《The Extraordinary Exploration of Global Live Broadcast》 Chapter 1 The water splashed everywhere. Wang vigorously floated out of the sea and gasped greedily. Just a little, he would drown because he poured too much sea water. tumble Stormy sea, heavy rain and strong wind. Huge lightning was brewing in the clouds, occasionally falling down and running through the sea. Wang Dali looked around at a loss. By illuminating the whole stormy sea, Wang Dali saw a mysterious island, which towered on the sea and shrouded in boundless darkness, just like a ferocious ancient beast. On the edge of the island, reefs stand out of the sea, and some reefs are carved into huge human heads. "I wipe, where is this ghost place? How can it be terrible?" Wang Dali was stunned and suddenly exclaimed. "Why is it so like Skeleton Island in the movie?" Wang Dali patted the sea hard, venting his fear. Before the ship sank, it was late at night. The cruise ship was in the sea area, which was the damn Sumatra islands. On the cruise ship, a global superstar cruise party is being held. "It''s a big deal!" Wang Dali couldn''t help yelling. It was a superstar party, which gathered many big stars, rich men, big boys and rich women all over the world. If the whole ship sank, how many big people would die? "This is the rhythm of making headlines all over the world early tomorrow morning!" Wang Dali knows that the occurrence of such an accident must be a major event shaking the world. It is estimated that it is more shocking and shocking all over the world than the Titanic incident that year! "Whatever, it''s important to protect your life first!" Wang Dali raised his eyes and observed around. There was no call for help on the sea, no broken sampans, no bodies, nothing but surging sea water and raging storms. "If I wipe, the whole ship won''t die?" Wang Dali took a deep breath, spread his arms and swam to the edge of the island. The island is surrounded by tall black boulders without any beaches. It''s getting more and more wrong. This is definitely not the place where the cruise ship sank. There are beaches and the coastal terrain is very gentle. Unlike here, the terrain is abrupt and the boulders are ferocious, just like the mysterious Skeleton Island in a movie. "Shit, climb ashore first!" Wang Dali feels that the sea water is very cold and his body temperature is losing rapidly, which is very unfavorable to his survival. You must maintain your strength and then search and rescue others as much as possible. "Damn wreck" Wang Dali can''t believe that the luxury cruise ship is the queen of Brunei, one of the top yachts in the world. It should be safe and reliable. Should it sink? There are also the goddess of their dreams on board. Pray to God that they are safe. Catch the reef and Wang Dali is about to climb. "Drop, the God system is turned on, and the host triggers extraordinary exploration!" In Wang Dali''s brain, a series of cold electronic synthetic sounds sounded. "I wipe, who''s the ghost voice?" Wang Dali was stunned, and then hit a spirit, didn''t he? At the time of life and death, did he get a system? Well, what''s the name of God system? It sounds like a cow! "Load super camera -" Around Wang Dali, a suspended light ball appeared and moved slowly around him. "This is the super camera?" Wang Dali reached out and shook. His five fingers even penetrated the light ball. "Wipe, this light ball is not an entity. Is such a high black technology an alien super device?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Connect to the world network -" "Connection succeeded, search host information -" Soon, Wang Dali''s mind came up with a transparent light screen on which his attributes were painted. Name: Wang Dali Gender: Male Age: 21 Height: 178 Physique: 7 Endurance: 7 Mental strength: 9 Willpower: 9 Explosive force: 7 Agility: 9 Smell: 7 Listening: 8 Vision: 6 Lucky: 14 (the host character is outstanding, so it is recommended to assign lucky attribute first) Grade: LV1 Remaining grade points: 1 Remaining points: 10 Special skills: None Note: the average value of each attribute of the earth''s adult healthy men is 10, and the individual limit attribute of ordinary people is 20 Wang Dali is a little confused. Wipe, what the hell is this? Is this playing a game? Why is there only one panel attribute? It looks shabby. Chapter 2 Wang Dali''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. Do I have such a dish? Except for luck, are your values below the average of adult men in all aspects? Wow, isn''t it that you don''t exercise a little less at ordinary times? It''s not so bad, is it? Wang Dali was depressed. Well, I''m a weak chicken, but so what? I''m so lucky that I''m so strong that I''m far beyond the human average, reaching 14. Gaga, it''s like the goddess of luck covering the top. No wonder the boat sank. I can''t even drown. A full Xiaoqiang is safe. Before Wang Dali was satisfied, the system voice continued to brush. "Establish a global online live broadcast, with information covering more than 190 countries and regions around the world, realize real-time translation of information, and bind encrypted bank accounts for the host -" At almost the same time, a live broadcast website appeared on the global Internet. The information of this website can instantly run through the world under the interference of unknown black technology. More than 190 countries and regions around the world can be opened as long as there is an Internet, and the information on the website is translated in real time, which can be seen and heard by people in all countries and regions in their own language. "What, live broadcast covers the whole world? And real-time translation?" Wang Dali was surrounded for a while. NIMA is a proper alien super technology, okay? Invade the global Internet, establish a website, hack the world bank system, establish an encrypted account, and complete it in an instant. Malegobi, it''s great! The light screen flickered in Wang Dali''s mind and relevant information immediately appeared. "The international domain name of the website is wdl.com -" "This is the Pinyin capital abbreviation of Wang Dali. Wow, I have an exclusive website, or is it a global online live broadcasting platform?" Wang Dali hurried in an instant! "Oh, Ho, Ho, brother is about to start a great career in the world, become CEO, win baifumei, and completely go to the peak of life!" Wang Dali was coquettish and couldn''t help laughing. Yes, Wang Dali is a natural optimist. His brain is very thick. He never knows what depression is! King Dali looked again, NIMA. All the content of the website has been done by black technology. The website is very simple. There is only one live video box. At present, it is not open. On both sides of the live video, there are various communication systems, reward systems, transcription charging systems, etc. in short, this website has all the elements that the live video should have and what it doesn''t have. Only now the number of viewers is displayed as 0. "This extraordinary exploration has been triggered!" "Get the rookie gift bag. 1 skill point remains. Whether to exchange for skills - primary rock climbing." Wang Dali was instantly impressed in his mind, adding a lot of wilderness survival knowledge, which was rewarded by the rookie gift bag. The remaining 1 skill point is immediately exchanged for an elementary climbing skill. "This extraordinary exploration area: the island of death." "Discovery Mission: 1. Cross the death island from the login site to the north, arrive at Stonehenge at the north end of the island, broadcast the whole process, and reward 10 God points for completing the task. 2. Within three days, the number of live broadcast online reaches 10 million, and 10 God points will be rewarded (if the number exceeds 10 times, the reward will increase). Punishment for mission failure: bomb! " "Shit, live?" Wang vigorously Tucao, and make complaints about 10 million in three days? Mission failed, kill?!!! MAHLE Gobi, 10 million people watch online? Isn''t this a fantasy? Careless God system, you immortal board, doesn''t it make it clear that Lao Tzu''s task will fail? Wait¡ª¡ª Wang Dali''s brain flashed. "Hahaha, it''s news that the queen of Brunei capsized and many top stars and rich people in the world fell into the water. This is even more explosive news than the Titanic incident. Now, it is estimated that there is no exact news about the capsizing incident in the world. The most common thing is the loss of contact of the cruise ship. As long as you can release the first-hand news first, you are not afraid of losing popularity £¡¡± "Wow, ha ha, there is no way for people!" Wang Dali really wanted to laugh and sing praises, but with a drop, the system continued to brush the information. "Host, do you want to start live broadcasting now?" "Open!" Wang Dali and Niu forced him to clench his fist in the sky. With the opening of the live broadcast, the only live video box on the transcendental exploration website appears the picture of the sea of storms. High up on the coast, under the black rock wall, an Asian youth is soaking his lower body in the surging sea water, holding the reef on the sea with one hand and preparing to climb. The picture quality of the live video is 8K! A light screen also appeared in Wang Dali''s mind to connect the live video. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali was also startled. It was too clear. Did you have it. 8K¡£ seven thousand six hundred and eighty ¡Á 4320¡£ At such a high resolution, every raindrop in the stormy sea, the rain and scars on Wang Dali''s face, and the black and cold rock texture behind him are all visible. "Terrible!" Wang Dali was also frightened by this extreme resolution. Look again, next to the video box, there are 6K, 4K, 2k and 1080p adjustment options. Wang Dali looked at the panel data and wiped it. Just opened, 2896 people poured in at once. Chapter 3 But it''s normal to think about it. The global Internet coverage is so wide that these 2896 people are divided into more than 190 countries and regions. Thinking of this, Wang Dali was depressed for a while. Nima, there are too few people. On average, there are less than 1.5 people in a country. Even if we want to spread the first-hand news of the shipwreck now, there are not many people, and it seems to have little effect! "Whether the host uses three God points to strengthen the global information coverage of the website is directly reflected in the forced pop-up window on the 30 portals with the largest Internet information visits in the world, with a pop-up time of 60 seconds." "Wow" "God points have such a wonderful effect? But 60 seconds is too little!" Wang Dali was surprised. Although there are still some dissatisfaction, 60 seconds is also good. Now it is good steel used on the blade. If you spend 3 points, the income will be extremely amazing. Whether your voice can shake the whole world in one fell swoop depends on 60 seconds! "Use now!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. On the panel, 10 God points were immediately deducted from 3 points. "Use finished!" the cold electronic tone of the system prompts. At the same time, the 30 largest information portals on the global Internet were immediately invaded by unknown forces and forced to pop up. These websites, including Google, Yahoo, Baidu, MSN, marsf, naver, yandex, abaexa, etc., are the largest portals in the world. The pop-up window is a video frame. In addition to the pictures of storm sea and Wang Dali, there is a scarlet global domain name wdl.com, which is very ferocious and eye-catching. This domain name will become the first search character in the world''s major search engines in the next two days. Of course, at present, Wang Dali doesn''t know. What''s more, Wang Dali doesn''t know that the official websites of the global Internet and the 30 most visited portals have all been fried! Black in an instant? This is absolutely impossible. Even the most powerful hacker alliance in the world can''t do it. So it''s super black technology? Who can believe, who dares to assert? In the operation headquarters of Yahoo international mijian, the executive director in charge of operation patted the table and was in a hurry. Yahoo! Was attacked by hackers and there was a huge pop-up window for no reason. What''s wrong? "Falk, Falk, Falk, guys, act quickly and close the damn pop-up window!!" In less than ten seconds, all maintenance personnel knocked on the computer program to do all kinds of scanning and detection to see the intrusion program. Globally, forced pop-up. Those who are clicking on these websites suddenly see the live video box and the arrogant domain name abbreviated by Wang Dali''s pinyin on the video. Many people remember the three letters WDL in an instant. Some people click the mouse to open the extraordinary exploration website, and suddenly see the live video box with high definition! "Falk even Yahoo is doing advertising like this. It''s really shameless!" a mi Jian angrily fell the keyboard, but after he couldn''t turn off the video, he could only bear to look. At the same time, there are countless people who encounter the same situation. They can''t close it, and there is no fork symbol. If you click the mouse, the web page will jump to the extraordinary exploration official website. If Wang Dali was there, he would despise him and put up his middle finger to protest: grass, what a hooligan it has to be, so that he won''t even leave a closing symbol?! Yes, the unknown black technology of God system is such a hooligan. It doesn''t even have a shutdown symbol, and it also forcibly jumps to the website. This kind of behavior is simply kidnapping will. No, it''s a strong woman''s will! This decisively annoyed many people. Wang Dali doesn''t know this. He only knows that it''s time to pretend to be forced! Yes, it''s time to pretend to be forced. In the past 21 years of life, he was unknown and disappeared from the crowd. He was a real loser. Now, an opportunity to attract attention has come. Is it crazy to pretend to force, or do you shrink your head? The answer is yes, I want to go, crazy, high-profile. I absolutely force the whole world to know myself, let history know myself, and let all sentient beings know themselves. Even in the next moment, I will be swallowed by the tide of the storm sea. Swept the light screen in my mind. The number of people online is 29357 In just 60 seconds, the number of people soared tenfold. Wang Dali was immediately refreshed. "Dear viewers, dear viewers -" Wang roared vigorously and broke a handsome military salute. "This is a live broadcast. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Wang Dali. I''m a waiter on the Brunei queen bound for Sumatra today. I''m in the mysterious sea area of Sumatra. As you can see, I''m being swallowed up by the storm sea here." The super camera gives Wang Dali a close-up of his face. At this time, the light screen in my mind displays the live video frame. Above is a waterfall of information. "Fark Fark Fark, who are you, such a loser, hijacked my computer. I have to watch your damn live video, Fark oil!" "Are you a hacker? Eat my loser -" "I''ve called the FBI --" "You''re in trouble -" "Is your boy going to commit suicide?" "Sao Nian, don''t be so unhappy!" When Wang Dali looked at it, he didn''t know which country took the hair from these screen brushing messages, but these guys, perhaps angry youth or mentally retarded, thought they were committing suicide live? Fake oil, a group of retarded people with hair in their mouth, or I''m pressed for time. I must scold you. Chapter 4 As soon as I introduced myself, the screen message began to go crazy. Time is pressing. Wang Dali still has less than 50 seconds of prime time. The news of the shipwreck must be told within 50 seconds to let people all over the world know. Wang Dali was more excited. He had to take a deep breath quickly, otherwise Wang Dali would doubt whether he was going to suffocate. "I''m sorry to tell you a message!" "I''m not a hacker" "Falk, back to business. I''m broadcasting live. My name is Wang Dali. Please remember my name, because it will be remembered by the world." "Well, it''s a bit off the subject. Dear viewers, I''ll get back to business again. Just now, the queen of Brunei bound for Sumatra hit the rocks and sank!" Time race against time, Wang Dali tone a little meal, continue to say quickly. "Just like the Titanic on April 15, 1912, there is a big party of superstars and rich people on the queen of Brunei. It is a pity that the ship sank, and I don''t see any other survivors at present, and I myself am struggling in the sea and will be swallowed up by the huge waves at any time!" After a nervous and rapid finish, Wang vigorously glanced at it for exactly a minute. Breathe a sigh, MAHLE Gobi, I really pinch it! Wang Dali''s voice fell, and a hiss appeared on the live screen in his mind. At the same time, the pop-up windows of the 30 most visited portals on the global Internet disappeared. "Fark, Fark, Fark, it''s gone, it''s gone, God, we can''t catch it, we can''t even find any trace of it -" Countless website operation and maintenance personnel hold their heads and cry with an incredible face: "it is absolutely forced to be Youling. No, he is the God of the hacker world. With such technology, he will be omnipotent!" Today, MI Jian reported to the headquarters. Director Paul looked blankly at the missing pop-up window, looked down at the beautiful assistant who was working for him and said, "honey, what was the damn chinese who suddenly popped out just now?" The assistant vomited his white "experience" and thought, "it seems that he is talking about the sinking of the queen of Brunei?" "Oh - my God, God!" Paul jumped up and shouted, "is it true? Damn it, didn''t we send reporters to follow up?" "Boss, it seems that the reporter in front lost contact more than half an hour ago!" the assistant said weakly. "What, lost contact, what the hell? Aren''t there other stars on the cruise ship? Call the big stars, rich people, playboys and golden celebrities who are friendly with us. Come on, now!" "Yes, boss!" the female assistant quickly unlocked the mobile phone screen and called each number. "What''s going on?" Paul frowned. "Boss, I don''t know what''s wrong. They''re not in the service area. They can''t get through. Wow, God, they lost contact collectively!" "Oh, God, that''s true. The queen of Brunei really sank!!" Paul rushed out of the office with his head in his arms and shouted at nearly 100 busy subordinates outside: "Falk, please make sure that the damn video just now is true. Once confirmed, immediately arrange the front page headlines for me tomorrow!" "Yes, Bo!" the subordinates quickly bowed their heads. The female assistant ran out, approached Paul and whispered, "boss, you didn''t zip up!" "Oh, Xuete -" Paul quickly raised his hips, covered his crotch with his hands, and pulled up the zipper in a panic. Nima, I''m lost. More than 100 subordinates see themselves making a fool of themselves. They can''t tell that they are laughing at themselves, FAK! Like today''s mijian newspaper headquarters, the global network, 190 countries and regions, news units, entertainment units, business units, consortia and various groups, all saw or heard the news. Some people open the WDL international domain name and open the extraordinary exploration website. Wang vigorously endured the cold sea water and looked at the light screen in his mind. The number of online people displayed on the live broadcast soared and couldn''t help but be elated. "80000!" "100000!" "300000!" "500000!" "One million!" "Two million!" Wang Dali was shocked. NIMA, it''s going up too fast. It broke through 2 million at once? Shit, there are so many idle people all over the world who don''t do serious things and come to watch brother live? Was it the sinking of the Brunei queen that detonated the entire global Internet? Detonate the whole world? Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho¡ª¡ª Wang Dali laughed arrogantly in his heart. Nima, our king Dali also has such a day of attention. At a glance, on the live broadcast screen, the waterfall like screen brushing information rolled rapidly. "Please confirm the authenticity of the wreck of the queen of Brunei -" "Are there really many big stars, rich people, big Playboys and golden celebrities on the cruise ship?" "Absolute force is a rumor!" "I''ve called the FBI --" "I have used satellites to find the queen of Brunei!" "Cao, call several friends on the cruise ship, but they can''t get through!" "I''ll force you to sink!" "Great, all the rich are dead!" "Titanic reappearance!" "Anchor 666, a shipwreck doesn''t die. Losers are lucky!" "Are you the only survivor?" "The anchor is fierce. In a word, the whole world has been fried!" Wang Dali glanced at the reward system again, and the corners of his eyes jumped violently. People sent them from small red envelopes to big red envelopes, from small swords to big swords, from small planes to big planes, and then to cosmic warships. Nima, it''s all money! There are so many trenches in the world! If you release a message, you can rob a wave of money. What''s the difference between this and robbing a bank? Chapter 5 "Anchor, are you drowning?" "Anchor, don''t you climb up the island and wait for sharks in the sea?" "Anchor 66666, soak Superman in salt water in one minute!" A lot of care is full. Wang Dali was slightly moved. "Dear friends, I can''t stay much longer in the sea. I can feel that my temperature is losing rapidly, but I seem to have good luck. As long as I climb the mysterious island behind me, I may survive. However, this is a cliff. Whether I can climb it will be a challenge!" Wang Dali showed a desperate sad look. The super camera wisely gave Wang Dali a close-up of his face. "666, is the anchor going to broadcast rock climbing?" "Shit, no safety rope?" "The anchor is joking about his life!" "Congratulations to the anchor for challenging death" "Well, I''m going to start now!" Wang Dali coaxed, "there is no way. Although it is dangerous, in order to survive, I have to make the choice of unarmed rock climbing!" Wang Dali started climbing because he had acquired the primary climbing skills. Once the skills were obtained, they would be deeply rooted in Wang Dali''s instinct. Like swimming, once learned, it exists in body memory. Even if you lose memory, this skill will not be lost. Wang Dali climbs quickly and smoothly. Although he is unarmed, he is no worse than a professional climber. After climbing more than a dozen hands and about four meters away from the sea, Wang Dali turned to the camera and said, "audience friends, unarmed rock climbing is very dangerous, not to mention that I don''t have any insurance props now. Nine times out of ten, I will die if I miss it. Therefore, if it''s not necessary, please don''t easily imitate me!" "Sleeper, anchor, are you showing your rock climbing skills? How many paragraphs do you have?" "Yes, the anchor is bragging in disguise -" "I admire the anchor''s fierce rock climbing, comparable to professional players" "The anchor is so smelly. I''ve decided to reward you with a big sword!" "Be careful, anchor. Don''t fall. I''m looking forward to you reaching the top." "Weak, can you turn the camera around? We want to see the situation on the stormy sea and cliffs!" Wang Dali looks at the super camera. With Wang Dali''s eyes, the camera picture rotates slowly, shooting the head rocks rising along the coast and the mysterious and terrible atmosphere of the whole island. The picture looks up and takes pictures on the cliff. In the light of lightning, the man-made black stone buildings on the cliff are faintly visible. A huge giant animal spine fossil extends from the cliff top to the coast. Seeing this terrible scene, some people were frightened. Countless messages appeared on the live video. "I wipe it. I say where have I seen this environment? It seems to be the legendary Skeleton Island!" "Surprisingly, there is a skeleton island in the world. It''s unscientific!" "Science is useless. I seriously doubt that the anchor has been involved in a mysterious sea area like the Bermuda Triangle!" "The absolute force is the death Island occupied by the God of death!" "Shit, don''t log in. I think your seal hall is black. It must be a disaster of blood!" "Anchor, don''t go. You''d rather die than go up!" Wang Dali sighed: "Dear viewers, there is no retreat behind me now. Only by climbing the cliff at night, trying to cross the high cliff and stay away from those indigenous tribes, can I survive. Otherwise, once dawn, I may be exposed!" "Once exposed, my fate can be imagined. Therefore, there is not much time left for me. I must find a place to hide before dawn!" Wang Dali started climbing again. At the same time, Wang Dali summoned his panel attribute in his mind. How to allocate 7 God points? 7 points God points, stretched, distributed, a drop in the bucket, and little effect. The island is full of dangers. Even if all 7 points are added to physique, endurance, will and agility, the effect is not great. "Well, when there is a great disparity in the balance of power, luck is the king!" Wang Dali gritted his teeth and added all the 7 points of God to his luck, and 21 points to his luck. In the dark, Wang Dali seemed to flash a little golden light on his head. 21 points of luck, beyond the lucky value of ordinary people, reflects the supernatural beyond the ordinary. Wang Dali naturally did not know this. "Hey, there''s a survivor?" Wang Dali raised his eyes to the sea and vaguely saw a man floating on a sampan, motionless in the sea. "66666, the anchor seems to have found a survivor" "I don''t know if I''m still alive. The anchor, go and save people!" "Are you a survivor on the queen of Brunei?" "Shit, I finally saw the second survivor!" "If everyone on the Brunei queen dies, it will be the greatest tragedy in the whole world!" "Anchor, go and save people. I''ll reward you with three space warships!" Chapter 6 "Dear viewers, it seems that Wang Dali''s luck really burst. After a while, he met the first survivor. It seems that he is not dead yet?" "Do you want me to save people now? If you support me, please give me a little red envelope support!" Wang Dali said with a smile. The live video is full of screen brushing messages. "Shit, the anchor is really a money fan. If you don''t see a rabbit, don''t scatter an eagle!" "Anchor watch play, watch capricious, it''s important to save people!" "Give you a small red envelope. Go and save people. Don''t waste your time. Can you be responsible for the death of people in a moment?" ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Wang Dali smiled bitterly and stood up: "it''s just a little joke. Everyone doesn''t have a sense of humor. Well, you see how Wang Dali can save people!" With that, Wang Dali made a beautiful dive, plunged into the sea, and then swam to the lucky one. The survivors hung their heads as if they were in a coma. Wang vigorously grabbed the man, swam back hard, dragged him to a nearby reef and turned the man''s body around. Under the super camera, the survivors'' faces appear clearly. This is a girl with a beautiful face and a little baby fat. She is very beautiful and clean, but now she is a little pale. "Horizontal trough" Wang Dali''s mouth turned into an O-shape and shouted, "audience, this is my Xiumei, Pei Xiumei, Dafa! I saved Xiumei''s sister. Do you see that Wang Dali was lucky to save a MEDA female star. You give me a big sword quickly, otherwise it will not be enough to suppress my inner excitement and joy!" "The woman is so cute. Who is it?" "National first love, Pei Xiumei, I don''t understand. It''s too out!" "Don''t understand, please Baidu, show such a low IQ!" "66666, anchor Dafa, it''s really Pei Xiumei -" "Long live, Pei Xiumei is also on the wreck? Dafa! Isn''t she dead yet?" "Anchor, look, are you still angry? I''ll give you three big swords right away!" ¡°+1¡± The live video was blasted by messages, all kinds of messages and all kinds of rewards. Many people had to block these spam messages before they could see the video clearly. Wang Dali quickly explored Pei Xiumei''s breath with his hand, sighed with relief, grinned and said: "everyone, cheer, she''s still angry, but the breath is very low. It''s probably that the seawater has been soaked for too long, choked the water, and the body temperature is very low. It''s close to the limit. All of them are in a coma!" The audience breathed a sigh of relief. As far away as the cold country, Pei Xiumei''s company and her family got the news of the loss of contact at the first time and were extremely anxious. At this time, I don''t know which audience watching the live video called Pei Xiumei''s company at the first time. In an instant, the staff of the company immediately opened the website of transcendental exploration and Wang Dali domain name to watch the live broadcast. "Saved, Xiumei saved, great" The staff of the company danced and cheered, and the president of the company roared: "come on, immediately reward the 10 space warships called Wang Dali, no, 100. As long as he can come back safely with beauty, I will personally send him cars and luxury houses, and thank him!" The president stared at the live broadcast screen, then his eyes turned red and wailed: "the company still has four big stars in the accident. If it is not as lucky as Xiumei, the company can''t imagine the impact!" The members were immediately silent. This is really a sad accident, and it is a global catastrophe. The impact is too great. "Come on, call Xiumei''s parents immediately and ask them to open this website to watch the live broadcast!" the president immediately shouted, thought about it, and said: "call the police department immediately and ask someone to search Xiumei''s location and pick up our lucky one at the first time!" A staff member immediately called. After a while, the assistant president turned off the phone and shook his head: "president, the police department has been contacted. According to the internal feedback, even the satellite can''t determine the location of the sunken ship. They all lost contact!" "What?" exclaimed the president. "According to the news from the police department, nearly 100 countries around the world have launched emergency action teams at the first time, and helicopters have gone to the accident area. If you see the lucky ones, you will rescue them at the first time. I''m afraid." "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid the sunken ship has entered the mysterious sea area, and the search and rescue team can''t find it!" Everyone felt heavy in an instant. The president''s face turned black and said calmly, "immediately arrange several people to watch the live video full-time. Report any trends to me and communicate with the anchor. Be sure to ask him to take good care of our beauty. If necessary, give him a cosmic warship. Don''t be reluctant. It''s most important to ensure the safety of beauty now!" The lucky person who found the star of cold country appeared in the live broadcast for the first time. This is an exciting message! The whole world suddenly fried another pot! Wang Dali''s extraordinary exploration website is on fire. Countless people all over the world flock to the website, start visiting all day and follow up. Wang Dali did not know that he was monopolizing the first-hand news of the whole shipwreck. Yes, it''s a monopoly, and it''s first-hand news. At present, there is no source of information about the sunken ship in the world except the live video of Wang Dali here! In more than 190 countries and regions around the world, countless full-time people watch the live broadcast, the most of them are journalists and business and family personnel related to big stars and rich people. Chapter 7 At this time, Wang Dali was very embarrassed. Pei Xiumei is also a star. If she wants to do something offensive in the live broadcast, it is estimated that she will be drowned by her fans with saliva! However, saving people is the first thing now. We can''t manage so much. "Dear viewers, Xiumei is very lucky. Although she is still angry, it is very dangerous without treatment. Moreover, I can''t climb the cliff with a comatose person, so I must wake her up!" Wang Dali said. "Anchor table nonsense, show your skill!" "Artificial respiration quickly!" "It''s important to save people!" "I allow the live broadcast of our beautiful people to breathe, but there must be no evil thoughts, otherwise I will kill them immediately -" Wang Dali looked at the brush frequency in his mind and couldn''t cry or laugh. When is it? Who still has the mind to produce evil thoughts? "Wake up" Wang vigorously held the person, tried to transfer his body temperature to Xiumei, and then patted Xiumei''s little face with a little baby fat. When he didn''t wake up, Wang Dali frowned a little. "Dear viewers, it''s important to save people. Don''t hit me!" Wang vigorously Tucao, bow to make complaints about beauty. The live screen immediately swipes the message. "Dirty" "The anchor really went on, our beauty was impolite -" "Will the anchor let me come?" "Roll the calf, dare to molest the goddess in my heart, let me see you, I beat you!" "Let''s start. As long as Xiumei is all right, thank God!" With a warning, Xiumei moved and spit out a mouthful of sea water. Then she woke up slowly. "66666, long live the anchor, people have been saved!" "The anchor is good. Although he started on our beauty, for the sake of Xiumei waking up, I''ll forgive you!" "Reward the anchor with a big sword as encouragement!" "Thank you, thank you for your support! Fortunately, Wang Dali was lucky and our beauty woke up!" Wang Dali smiled happily. At a glance, the number of online people has reached 2.5 million, and the number is growing every minute. Wang Dali has reason to believe that the potential of online population is still very huge, because it has just been broadcast live, and the time is not very long. More than 99% of people in the world must not know the news of the sinking of the Brunei queen. Otherwise, the number of people who live online will certainly soar to a terrible astronomical number. Give the live broadcast some time, give the world some time, and you will detonate the attention of the whole world! Wang Dali heaved a sigh. Just now he was really worried. You know, Xiumei is the first love of the people of the cold country and the goddess in his heart. I don''t know why. There are so many big stars in the world, but he likes very few. Xiumei is one of them. "Xiumei, are you okay?" Wang vigorously hugged Xiumei. "Are you the waiter?" Xiumei said weakly. "Er, it''s me. My name is Wang Dali. Wang Dali is me. I''m sorry. I handed you champagne several times at the party. It''s not rude?" Wang Dali was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter!" Xiumei looked around. The rain was still falling. The big raindrops hurt her face. The wind blew over and her body was very cold. "What is this place?" "I don''t know. It''s a mysterious island!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Do you remember the sinking of the ship?" Xiumei nodded and cried, "are they all dead?" "I don''t know. Maybe someone was saved like you!" Wang Dali felt a little heavy. He looked at the black rock of the cliff and said, "don''t think too much. Let''s leave here first. We have to climb the high cliff first!" Wang Dali pointed to the high cliff of black rock. "Ah, can we go up?" Xiumei was surprised and hesitated. "There''s no problem with me!" Wang Dali turned to look at the stormy sea. "I have a premonition of danger. The sea is very dangerous!" "All right!" Xiumei agreed. Rock climbing began. Wang vigorously protected Xiumei to climb up, sometimes with his head, sometimes with his hands, and sometimes with another hand. They climbed up hard in the wind and rain. The people watching the live broadcast were very touched. They were comfortable watching the video at home, but Xiumei and Wang Dali worked hard for survival in the dangerous sea area. "Come on, beautiful!" "Vigorous, beautiful, come on, I support you!" Many people sent words of encouragement. "Dali oba, I can''t --" Xiumei was panting with fatigue. Looking down, she was afraid of heights. "Be strong, don''t look down!" Wang Dali was trying to comfort him, but when he turned around, an extremely dangerous warning came. He saw a large sea snake tens of meters long dragging the long waves close to the surging sea. "No, there are monsters in the water!" Wang Dali roared and protected peixiumei. Peixiumei screamed, closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look. The super camera had already turned the lens to take a long-range shot and a big close-up of the ferocious sea snake in the sea. The audience who were watching the live broadcast was also shocked. Some people turned pale and some jumped up. Those friends who watched videos with their mobile phones almost lost their mobile phones. "There''s a monster, anchor, run -" "Beautiful, run, there are monsters below!" "What a long snake, is it 100 meters long? It''s terrible. Did you pee?" "Danger! Danger!! danger!!!" "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, OO Chapter 8 "Don''t look down, beautiful, go up!" Wang Dali roared, pushing his beautiful ass madly. It seems that at the moment of life and death, Xiumei is frightened, afraid and eager to survive - hope makes her forget everything else and just want to climb up. In this way, Xiumei climbs very fast. It''s almost to the top of the cliff. Wang Dali was unarmed and worried secretly. An extreme crisis frightened him all over. WOW! The water snake rushed out of the water and jumped on the cliff. The huge and ferocious snake head was particularly terrible. The snake''s mouth was wide open and vigorously bit the king who fell behind. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali was thrilled, suddenly moved a foot, grabbed a cliff and hung the whole person in the air. Boom! The head of the giant snake was as big as a Chery QQ. It hit the black rock on the cliff and immediately collapsed many rocks. The huge shock almost made Wang Dali and Pei Xiumei fall off the cliff. "Shit!" Wang vigorously kicked the snake''s head. With this strength, he quickly climbed 1 meter, just as beautiful. The giant snake seemed to be dazed by the impact, and its head shook faintly in mid air. Those who saw the live broadcast of this scene were stunned! This is definitely the visual sense of Hollywood blockbusters, okay? No, it''s several times better than Hollywood blockbusters! Super-K image quality, some 8K, some 4K, clear and incomparable image quality. You can even see every spray that the giant snake rushes up, the cold light reflected from each dark scale, and the sticky saliva between each sharp tooth of the giant snake Wipe It''s so realistic that it scares people to pee. The shaking cliffs, splashing stones and terrible snake heads are threatening, and many babies cry. Super camera must be black technology, or alien super technology. It is not only not an entity, but also very intelligent. It moves quickly and even jumps between Wang Dali and the giant snake, and takes the best picture effect in real time with the best angle and the best way. Those angles, those pictures, or prospects, or close-up, or clear, or dynamic blur, are shot in real time in an instant, which is to give enough time for the best Hollywood directors to play with, and the effect is nothing more than that. The message on the live screen stopped for two seconds and began to brush again. "Fark, run --" "Get out of the way -" "Grass, directly scare the urine. There are really such terrible sea snakes in the world!" "Call salted egg Superman and save the anchor and my beauty God!" "It''s too terrible to see -" "I was scared to cry!" Far away in the cold country, Pei Xiumei''s home, Pei''s father and Pei''s mother had already asked Xiumei''s sister and brother to open the website and watch the live video. The family was worried at first. Until this moment, the giant snake rushed up and almost ate Wang Dali and Xiumei. How can Pei''s mother stand such a shocking scene? Once you turn your eyes, you will faint directly. Pei''s father, sister and brother screamed and the family was in a mess. "Come on, get up!" Wang Dali roared, pushed and pulled, and climbed up quickly with beauty. Thanks to Xiumei''s small weight, up to 90 kilograms, Wang Dali felt that his adrenaline was secreted frantically. Fear and crisis drove him to produce an amazing force. Don''t say that it''s beautiful now, even if it''s a big elephant, Wang Dali thinks he can fly. Some of the audience watching the live broadcast have cried. It''s too thrilling, too crazy, too scared. It''s live. It''s a real thing, not a movie. Realizing that this was a live broadcast, everyone was more afraid and excited, and their hearts seemed to jump out of their throat. MAHLE Gobi, immersive, absolutely too nervous! With tears in her eyes, she felt a fishy and dry snake breath and tried her best to climb to the top of the cliff. Behind him, Wang Dali pushed his flesh ass with his arm. Xiumei has rolled onto the cliff. Wang vigorously stepped up his climb and jumped up. The returning serpent roared and stabbed his big mouth. "Be careful!" Xiumei lay in front of the cliff and just saw the terrible snake head coming. The whole person was not well. Her face was as white as hell and screamed. Wang Dali felt the fishy wind coming behind him. It was hot behind him. It was the smell of a snake. Where dare you look back, roll directly, fall down like a dog crawling to death, and directly cover the screaming Xiumei, until Xiumei is a meat cushion. Wang Dali was a little hoodwinked because he seemed to kiss the beautiful face! As soon as Wang Dali fell, the head of the giant snake passed over where Wang Dali had just stood, and the snake''s mouth bit empty. Unwilling, the giant snake lifted up again, dived down and resolutely ate them. "Not good -" Wang Dali suddenly the landlord was beautiful and rolled aside. Boom! The mouth of the giant snake jumped onto the rock cliff, and the black rock splashed. A corner of the giant snake''s tooth collapsed. It was so painful that it shook its head wildly, threw its whole body and smashed it back into the sea. Seeing this, everyone breathed out. "What a thrill. The anchor didn''t die -" "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Hide quickly -" "The big snake is not dead yet. Will you continue to chase and kill? The anchor quickly takes Xiumei''s sister to escape -" Where is Wang Dali still in the mood to see the information in his mind, pulling up the pale Xiumei heart with lingering palpitations. MAHLE Gobi is so thrilling that it almost became a snack for the snake! Chapter 9 Wang Dali was really in a cold sweat. Seeing the snake thrown back into the sea, there was a joy for the rest of life. Just now, he almost overdrawn his physical strength. With the excessive secretion of adrenaline, Wang Dali felt collapsed all over. But now is not the time to relax. The cliff was dark, and only the sound of the storm could be heard. Behind the towering stone walls, rows of stone houses and holes are faintly visible, dark. Xiumei was very surprised to see these. Wang Dali felt it necessary to say a wave to let the audience appreciate and reward. "Audience friends, are you scared to pee? Anyway, Wang Dali is scared to pee!" Wang Dali was outspoken and continued to pull. "It was really breathtaking just now. Xiumei and I survived the disaster. Now I feel overdrawn and powerless, which means that I will not be able to cope with the potential crisis in the dark, which is very, very dangerous for us. Therefore, I must find a hidden place to rest as soon as possible. Yes, I must rest, otherwise we will be very dangerous!" The information on the light screen in my mind exploded like a waterfall again. "Good job, anchor!" "I was scared to pee just now!" "Lying in the trough, I heard the howling of the big snake, and my head was blank -" "Scared the baby. Ben thought the anchor and Xiumei were going to be eaten by the snake!" "I dare not look with my eyes closed. How did the anchor and miss Xiumei escape the snake just now?" "+ 1, I want to watch the replay!" "Me too. I wipe it. I can only watch the transcription, but the genuine broadcast recording still needs money -" "I can only find the transcribed video of netizens -" "It seems that the clarity uploaded by netizens is not as clear as the genuine one. Well, you need 8K or 4K picture quality. That''s the top audio-visual feast -" Wang Dali looked at a wave of big swords and messages in his mind and brushed his face. Nima, is this a live broadcast? It''s good to have transcription later. Shouldn''t we charge some money for genuine transcription? If we don''t charge any money for individual transcription, what''s the attraction of live broadcast? In other words, this alien super technology is really powerful. Even the genuine recording needs a wave of money. It''s too dark. Well, has the definition of transcoding recording been limited by alien technology? Hahaha, this God system is also a big profiteer! However, Ben loves it! "Vigorously oba, what is this light ball? Are you talking to it?" Xiumei looked at the suspended light ball curiously and touched it with her hand, but it was empty. "This is a super camera, connected to the global Internet. I''m using it to broadcast live to the world!" Wang Dali explained. "Can we connect to the global Internet? Can we communicate with the outside world? What''s the rescue? I''m so afraid." Xiumei was very happy. Wang Dali sighed and shook his head. "I can see the message from the people watching the live broadcast in my mind, but the rescue team should not find us. They won''t even find the mysterious island under our feet." "How could this happen?" Xiumei sobbed sadly. "There are mysteries everywhere. This is an unknown mysterious area. If you want to live, you can only save yourself. With me, you can rest assured. No matter how difficult it is, I will bring you back to the civilized world safely!" Wang vigorously comforted. "I believe in oba!" said Xiumei. "Well," Wang Dali was a little moved and trusted by his favorite goddess. This is a kind of glory, a kind of satisfaction and an unparalleled happiness. "Oba, is there anyone living here?" "Yes, there are aborigines here. They are very cruel. Look -" Wang Dali pointed to the left. Looking at the past, Xiumei can see rows of long spears standing in the short light of lightning, wearing white bone skulls, including human heads and animal heads. This scene, in the stormy night, seeps incomparably. "Ah" Beautiful surprised, instinctive scream! Wang Dali was ready and suddenly covered his beautiful mouth. "Don''t make a sound. The aborigines here are very ferocious. Let''s go quietly to the village. Don''t shoot!" Wang Dali made a hissing gesture, pulled the beautiful hand, hurried through the stone wall and dived into the tribe. Xiumei is a girl after all. She is timid. Seeing that the tribal village is so strange, she can''t help being afraid. Her small hand tightly drags Wang Dali''s hand. It seems that she feels safe only by holding Wang Dali''s hand. In the dark, Wang Dali did not forget to turn his head and introduce in a low voice: "Dear viewers, it seems that the big snake didn''t catch up. Xiumei and I finally got a temporary respite, but the danger hasn''t passed. The aborigines here are very dangerous. We must find a place to live in at night, because we have been drenched in the rain all night and are exhausted. If we don''t take a rest, Xiumei and I will definitely have a serious illness!" Xiumei followed closely, covering her mouth with her little hand and trying not to scream out. "Shh!" Wang Dali made a gesture and came to a remote stone crack. The stone crack is dark. It is a natural cave. It seems to be spacious inside. "Ouba, I''m afraid there won''t be monsters in it?" Xiumei was full of fear of darkness and the unknown, and her small hand tightly pulled Wang Dali''s clothes. "Not afraid, you follow me, I protect you!" Wang Dali pulled up a sharp spear outside, took a deep breath and was ready to go in. "Dear audience!" Wang vigorously lowered his voice and said nervously, "you can''t get a tiger''s son without a tiger''s beard. I''m ready to go in. It''s dark inside. I don''t know what''s waiting for me. God bless me that I won''t meet a big snake, or a savage or a beast that eats people!" Chapter 10 Wang Dali is obviously an expert in creating an atmosphere. As soon as he spoke, the people watching the live broadcast found that the atmosphere was even more strange. Just imagine that the dark hole seems to hide a beast that eats people. For human beings, the unknown is the most terrible. "Anchor, don''t go in -" "Wang Dali, your watch is dead, which will hinder our beauty -" "I''m so scared. Why don''t you throw a stone first to explore the way? The anchor is really stupid -" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up when he saw the netizen''s message. Nima, I''m really confused. Isn''t there a way to throw stones and ask for directions? "Poof poof" A stone passed Wang Dali''s side, flew into the cave and made a noise. Wang Dali was surprised. He turned around and saw that the stone was thrown by our beauty! Nima, the IQ of the first love of the people is higher than that of themselves. It''s a shame. I''m vain. Wang Dali is also pretentious and vowed to protect beauty. It seems that I''m not cautious enough. "666666, our beauty is wit -" "The anchor is a bumpy head -" "I despise you. Your IQ is far worse than beauty -" "Wang Dali, quickly kneel and lick our beautiful toes. You know she saved your life -" Wang Dali looked at the message and smiled bitterly. "Dear viewers, I admit that it was my fault. Facts have proved that our beauty is smarter than me. However, now, I really want to go in. It is estimated that there is no danger in it!" Wang Dali took a deep breath and carefully entered the cave with a sharp spear. It seems that he has adapted to the darkness. With the light of lightning outside, Wang Dali can see a pile of bonfire in the cave, which is almost extinguished. By the faint light of the campfire, there are traces of Aboriginal residence in the cave. Wang Dali suddenly found a dark figure in the corner. He was surprised and instinctively turned to look. I saw a pair of beast like eyes staring at myself in the dark! "It''s human!" Wang Dali recognized it in an instant. Rao was so frightened. "Goo Goo Hoo Hoo" The shadow rushed out and roared like a beast. Holding his hands blindly, he threw Wang down with great force. The sharp spear in Wang Dali''s hand was suddenly knocked away. Wang Dali was frightened, and his cold hair was frightened. Through the dim light, he saw clearly that he was a dark old woman Aboriginal, with gray and dirty hair, black and rotten teeth, very ugly and terrible. He was no different from a savage. "What''s the matter?" Xiumei panicked. She couldn''t see the situation clearly. "Don''t come in!" Wang vigorously roared, grabbed the terrible Aboriginal old woman and wrestled. MAHLE Gobi! The aboriginal old woman was very strong and crazy. She was like a beast. She couldn''t help grasping and biting, and roared like a beast in her mouth. Brush the screen again. "Ah, how terrible!" "Pee!" "I''m going to have a heart attack!" "NIMA, this is a horror film!" "Anchor, fight back, don''t be eaten by her!" Wang Dali was so anxious that he turned around. MAHLE Gobi was overdrawn just now. Now, his strength can''t compare with that of an indigenous old woman? The aboriginal old woman suddenly bit like a blood sucking monster. "I wipe" Wang Dali ducked, avoided the other party''s buckteeth, supported the other party''s terrible head with both hands, rolled his body repeatedly, and tried to get rid of the other party. "Bang bang" The sound of knocking things down sounded in the cave, and the bonfire was also knocked open. The dying flame suddenly burst into flames, illuminating the scene in the cave for a moment. Wang Dali was pressed by an aborigine, and his neck was strangled by the aborigine, with a red face! Before the live video, the audience who were seeing this scene were nervous, frightened and suffocated one by one. "Falk, Falk, Falk" in Europe, a young man in Geely jumped up nervously and smashed his game keyboard. The computer crashed in an instant, and there was no picture on the screen. "What am I doing?" the young man held his head in his hands and wailed. At the critical moment, he was smashing the computer. Unable to see the key live picture, the young man felt that the whole world had collapsed! Everyone was stunned. The screen brushing stopped for 2 seconds. It seems that next, Wang Dali will be strangled alive. This scene will be what they don''t want to see. It''s a nightmare For two long seconds, I swipe the screen and scroll wildly. "Come on, don''t die. What about Xiumei when you die -" "Energetically, persistently -" "Oh, God, help him --" Wang Dali''s face flushed and his vision began to blur, which was a sign that the brain began to lack oxygen. Shit, am I finished? I''m finished. What about Xiumei? No, I can''t die. How can I leave Xiumei alone to face this terrible desperate situation? Wang Dali shouted in his heart. Boom! A dull hum. The aboriginal old woman widened her eyes and fell powerlessly. With a push from Wang Dali, the old woman rolled aside and did not move. Xiumei was holding a stone in her hands. Blood was faintly visible on the stone. Xiumei stood like this. Her face was pale and frightened. She couldn''t help muttering: "I killed, I killed" It was Xiumei who saved me. She hit the back of the head of the indigenous old woman with a stone? Wang Dali was stunned. But at the sight of Xiumei''s frightened appearance, Wang Dali quickly grabbed Xiumei''s fragrant shoulder and said loudly, "Xiumei, calm down, you didn''t kill, she just fainted!" Beautiful and dull, no recovery. "No, it''s the devil''s barrier!" Wang Dali tightened up and entered the devil''s barrier. It''s no joke. If one can''t handle it well, one will go crazy. Chapter 11 Wang Dali tightened his heart, grabbed her pretty face with both hands and shouted: "Xiumei, Xiumei, look at me, look into my eyes, listen to me carefully, you didn''t kill anyone. You knocked her out just to save me. You''re a hero -" "Really?" Xiumei slowed down, and her eyes looked a little more. "Of course, I swear, she just fainted. Now I''ll tie her up in case she wakes up!" Wang Dali breathed out. Nima, just come back. I almost scared ben to death. After this relaxation, Wang Dali realized that he had been sweating. At the thought of the scene just now, he was really scared to death! Wang Dali can''t imagine that if a goddess of MEDA can''t bear the wrong psychological pressure and goes crazy, will so many viewers kill herself alive?! The audience swiped the screen again. "Lying trough, saved -" "The little girl is really hard and strong -" "6 dead, scared the baby, beautiful, great, brave -" "Xiumei, come on, be strong. In the face of adversity, we support you!" "Meimoda''s beauty saved the anchor for the second time. The anchor is really ashamed -" "I give Xiumei 10 space warships instead of the anchor. Xiumei is really hard -" Wang vigorously looked at it and smiled bitterly. How is it all a reward for national first love? I Wang Dali is not a waste dessert! How could Xiumei have succeeded in the sneak attack if I hadn''t been pinching with the indigenous old woman and it was a time of equal stalemate? Even if Wang Dali has no credit, he has great hardship! Come on, good men don''t fight with women! Hey hey, anyway, all the rewards are from Wang Dali and my encrypted world bank account. Wow, ha ha, you''re really appreciating my show. My Wang Dali doesn''t matter at all. My Wang Dali, hold on! Yes! Stay!! Naturally, the audience didn''t know Wang Dali''s evil intentions, so they could give a reward to Mei Moda''s national first love Pei Xiumei. Wang Dali has made a low-key fire again. Fortunately, there are several bundles of dry firewood in the cave, enough to last a whole day. Soon, the cave lit up. Wang Dali found a vine, tied the indigenous old woman up, and finally stuffed a piece of rotten fur into each other''s mouth to prevent her from waking up and yelling. Well, that''s it for the time being. Borrow the old woman''s cave to have a rest. There was a stone kettle with a leg stewed in it. Wang Shi was overjoyed, picked it up, smelled it, and tried to bite. "Well, it won''t be" Pei Xiumei covered her mouth and showed her horror. Her lovely little face turned white. "Ha ha, you are so clever. What are you thinking? It''s so unreliable!" Wang vigorously knocked Pei Xiumei''s small head and melon seeds, laughing: "this is an alligator leg. Look, there is still a little alligator skin on it that hasn''t been cleaned. Don''t mention that the alligator meat is delicious. We have a blessing in the mouth tonight!" "Oh, oh," Xiumei got a misunderstanding. Her face was red and she was cute. The screen message began to burst again. "666, Xiumei doesn''t think it''s human flesh, ha ha -" "That''s funny. Xiumei thinks these aborigines are cannibals -" "I was scared to pee just now. I thought it was human flesh. Look at the aboriginal old woman. She looks so cruel -" "Finally relieved, the anchor and Xiumei don''t have to eat human flesh -" "Dirty, shut your mouth, you dare curse the anchor and my beautiful sister -" Wang Dali smiled, completely ignoring these nutritious words, easily raised the fire, and then began to take off his clothes. "Ah, oba, what are you doing?" Pei Xiumei exclaimed. "Undress!" Wang Dali turned his head and grinned. In the red fire, Wang Dali looked evil. Pedal pedal Xiumei took a few steps back, grabbed her collar, crossed her hands, protected her in front of her, and shouted, "don''t come here, come here again, I --" "What am I --" Wang Dali bit the crocodile meat with a smile. "I shouted!" Xiumei looked up and retorted proudly and stubbornly. "You shout, no one will come to save you if you shout. Er, no, as soon as you shout, a large group of ferocious aborigines will surround you, and then they will eat you!" Wang Dali joked. "Oh, no!" Pei Xiumei covered her mouth. Wang Dali smiled and baked his clothes on the branch. Pei Xiumei''s eyes widened. "All right, all right, just now you said that you are so smart. What are you thinking?" Wang Dali waved to the beauty of the first love of the people. Pei Xiumei''s face turned red. "Take off your clothes and dry them quickly. If you get wet, you will get sick!" Wang Dali smiled and threw a branch to Xiumei''s feet. "Ah" Xiumei woke up, stamped her feet and ran over. She hammered Wang Dali with a pink fist and shouted, "OK, Dali oba was playing tricks on others. It''s dead!" Wang Dali laughed and felt very comfortable. Xiumei is flirting with herself, isn''t she? This is an extravagant hope that I never dare to think of. Wang Dali grabbed the beautiful pink fist and smiled: "it''s all your wishful thinking. How can you blame me? Do you really think oba is a bad guy? Oba is really sad!" "Don''t do it, don''t do it, oba is a bad guy. He knows how to play tricks on people!" Xiumei stamped her foot. "Well, well, oba apologizes to you. Don''t be angry, but anyway, we have to face adversity strongly, right?" "Well, I will!" Xiumei nodded confidently. "Well, dry your clothes quickly, eat enough, and then have a good sleep and recover your strength!" Wang Dali said. "Oh" Xiumei looked at the suspended light ball and hesitated: "oba, won''t this light ball sneak to others?" Chapter 12 "Ha ha, it''s sure to shoot, but you should take a hundred hearts. It''s very intelligent. It will mosaic all of you, which others can''t see!" Wang Dali smiled. "Oba, don''t peek!" Xiumei pouted and looked shy. "Don''t worry, I won''t look!" Wang Dali turned around and heard the voice of Suo''s stripper behind him. At this time, the message on the screen began to brush wildly again. "Dirty, anchor, do you dare to flirt with national first love -" "Wang Dali, I beat you -" "Dali, you are really a bird beast. You dare to pollute the goddess in my mind -" "The anchor is too counselled. Come on, it''s not a man -" "Bird beast, no, the anchor is not even as good as bird beast -" "Brother Dali let me down. Wipe, the goddess''s clothes are down. Damn the camera, it''s all mosaic. My goddess can''t see clearly -" "No mosaics, fakeyou, brother Dali, come on, we need to see clearly, not mistily -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and shook his head, completely ignoring the message. Nima, these grandsons, have excess hormone secretion and know how to shout. Let you try it yourself. Maybe you''ll be all counselled when you fall into the sea, not to mention Shekou''s survival and fighting against the aborigines. Which one and which one is not done by the old man? Dare you say your grandpa is not a man? Are men self proclaimed? Are men used when birds and animals are inferior? Wang Dali has already been unable to make complaints about it. He has died several times, and has become a dead dog. "Xiumei, eat more. You must be full, and then have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything. Do you know?" Wang Dali whispered. "I see, thank you, oba!" she nodded, and her face was full of gratitude. Wang Dali was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. The sound of firewood crackling was heard in the cave. The screen brushing on the live screen not only did not stop, but also intensified. Many netizens regarded the live platform as a chat window. God''s system is really powerful. The live broadcasting platform has even created a chat window similar to online games. Netizens can exchange farts and express their expressions online. After a while, Xiumei was full and her clothes were dried. Wearing good clothes, Xiumei and Wang Dali warmed up a little, and their physical strength was supplemented. Xiumei lay by the campfire, worried, "oba, will those aborigines find us?" "Don''t worry, I''ve checked. This cave is very remote, and this is the aboriginal house. No one else will come in!" Wang Dali comforted. "Sleep, don''t think nonsense!" Wang vigorously patted the beautiful brain. "Thank you, oba!" Xiumei closed her eyes and went to sleep. Maybe she was too tired. When she relaxed, she fell asleep and snored like nothing. Wang Dali found that the aboriginal old woman woke up. He hurried over and knocked hard again. The poor Aboriginal fainted again. "6666, the anchor is really cruel -" "I can''t watch it at all. Even the old woman won''t let go -" "Vigorously, kill people quickly -" "To survive in adversity, you can''t be such a woman!" Wang Dali shook his head, hissed at the light ball and broadcast it in a low voice: "everyone, keep your voice down. I believe everyone has seen how we two lucky people worked hard on the tip of the survival knife this night. It''s really not easy. Tonight is really a long night for us!" Wang Dali said and sighed. The whole man could no longer hide his fatigue. The super camera magically gave Wang Dali a close-up of his face. This capture completely captured the moment when he dared to express his feelings. Before the live video, all the audience felt a lot. Everyone seemed to feel the same, and there was a temporary silence. Yes, this live broadcast is destined to be a long and sleepless night not only for Wang Dali and Pei Xiumei, but also for people all over the world who have heard the sad news of the shipwreck. Perhaps I felt Wang Dali''s emotion, which infected all the people watching the live broadcast in an instant. Countless netizens have sent messages to support and encourage Wang Dali. "Anchor, it''s not easy for you, so is Xiumei -" "Anchor, you have to come on, be strong, don''t lose heart, beauty is still waiting for you to save -" "Anchor, we''ve always been by your side to support you. You have to hold on!" "Wang Dali, you are a pure man. I take you!" "Dali, don''t say anything. I''ll give you three big swords and support you forever!" ¡°+1¡± The screen was suddenly full, and many people had to hide the message and rotate it before they could see the picture. Wang Dali was moved to tears in an instant! My heart was warm and itchy, and tears swirled in my eyes. MAHLE Gobi, who says men don''t shed tears because they haven''t reached the sad place? I Wang Dali said, if you are a pure man, don''t be hypocritical and cry if you want. Wang Dali really wants to burst into tears, not hypocritical. The more desperate the situation is, the more profound the feeling of such encouragement is. I need spiritual support too much, even a greeting, a support, or a joke. Wang Dali can gain strength from it. This strength is faith and courage. He can constantly encourage himself to survive and struggle in desperate situations! Perhaps only in a desperate situation, struggling life is bright! Wang Dali feels that he is different. In the past, he was a loser. His native place was unknown and mediocre. He was like a PU stone. He was gray and lived in a muddle without any highlights. But now, in his own life, there is also infinite faith and will, and there is also unparalleled brilliance! I Wang Dali, not a waste, not a mediocre. I''m saving others! Once upon a time, in this tiny life, I unconsciously had a firm belief and pursuit. Yes, I was fighting for the dignity of life! Chapter 13 Wang Dali is too tired. He is at the limit of his current body and is almost exhausted! In a daze, Wang Dali also fell asleep. The storm is still raging outside the cave! But above the very high clouds, on the broad horizon, there was a touch of the sun. Dawn is coming quietly! Under the thick clouds, the mysterious island is as stormy as ever. Wang Dali didn''t know that after several hours of brewing and fermentation, his live video is causing a stronger response in more than 190 countries and regions around the world. In the case of losing contact with the Brunei queen all night, Wang Dali''s live video can imagine the earthquake triggered all over the world. In the Western Hemisphere, it was day. In North and South America, the loss of contact shocked the whole western hemisphere in less than half an hour. You know, on the Brunei queen, there are no less than 50 resident journalists from well-known news and entertainment institutions in various countries tracking and reporting in real time. Mijian ABC, NBC and other dozens of TV stations tracked and reported for the first time. It is said that many people in China are obviously losing contact. Geely BBC also reported for the first time. In more than 190 countries and regions around the world, some could not confirm whether the news was true or not. They all temporarily held down for several hours. Whenever their own stars and rich people lost contact, they sent special search and rescue teams to the sea area of the accident for search and rescue at the first time. After a few hours, the night in the eastern hemisphere passed and a new day was coming. The morning newspapers of China, Han, Ying and Southeast Asian countries, as well as the morning news and front page headlines, have tacitly reported the news of the loss of the Brunei queen. For a time, the eastern hemisphere was a sensation! The news of CCTV 1 even reported the WDL domain name website in detail. Wang Dali''s basic information and avatar appeared on the CCTV screen. "Wang Dali, male, aged 21, studied in the Finance Department of Nanjing University. As a waiter on board, he miraculously survived the shipwreck last night and sent the first-hand message of the shipwreck to the world at the first time. At present, his live video is still going on. Anyone who wants to know the actual situation can watch his video. The live video address is: fork Wang Da "Force point sill" When the CCTV news announcer said this, he thought, "well, the young man is going to be famous. At this moment, TV, radio, newspapers and networks in all provinces and cities across the country will soon discuss this event that has caused a sensation all over the world!" "Bang Dang!" The cup in Wang Zhiguo''s hand hung on the ground and broke. Poor Wang Dali''s father got up early in the morning and just had breakfast. When he opened the morning news, he saw this report. "Wife, it''s bad. Something happened to my son!" Wang Zhiguo roared so loudly that the whole floor heard him. Li Li''s mother came out of the room and frowned, "what are you shouting about? What can happen to your son?" "Alas!" Wang Zhiguo patted his thigh and shouted, "Wang Xiaoya, Wang Xiaoya, you dead girl, come on, something happened to your brother!" "Dad, what can happen to my brother? Don''t be surprised. It''s scary!" A beautiful and lovely high school girl came out of the room in her pajamas, rubbed her eyes and yawned. "Dead girl, come on, take your laptop, open the website, fork Wang vigorously, hurry up!" Wang Zhiguo put down his reading glasses and roared. "Oh, oh, oh" Wang Xiaoya took out her notebook, input the website and instantly open the live video. "Wow, my brother is not bad. He was broadcast live. Where is that? Camping?" Wang Xiaoya cried excitedly. "It seems wrong. My brother said yesterday that he went to work as a part-time waiter on some cruise ship. Didn''t he go to see the stars?" "Bastard, the news came out and the unlucky cruise ship sank!" Wang Zhiguo sighed and sat down. "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. What queen can sink? Don''t be funny!" Wang Xiaoya curled her mouth and the devil believed it. "Watch the news yourself!" Wang Zhiguo grabbed the notebook and watched the video. He was relieved to find that his son was sleeping, but he could see a face clearly. Fortunately, there was no accident. I wish there were no big accidents. Should there be a rescue team right away? Wang Zhiguo was worried again. What if he couldn''t wait for the rescue team? Would he encounter wild animals, cold and hungry? Dali''s mother also knew the situation. She immediately got worried. She grabbed the notebook and cried: "the thief God, why is he so blind? Dali, the unlucky child, won''t let him go. He wants to go. Now it''s all right. The ship sank. If he has three long and two short comings, I won''t live!" "Shut up, you are cursing your son. He is not dead yet!" Wang Zhiguo shouted angrily. Dali''s mother shut up immediately. Wang Xiaoya''s head was confused. She quickly picked up her mobile phone to search for news. When she looked at Baidu, the search was already in the first place. When she searched a little, there was a crash. All the headlines on the front page were about the shipwreck and her brother. "Big hair!" Wang Xiaoya''s mouth became type 0. "Dad, mom, you see, my brother is very angry. He is now on an island and has saved Pei Xiumei, the first love of neighboring countries!" "What Pei Xiumei?" "It''s Pei Xiumei, the first love of the people of the cold country. So you don''t know, it''s a very cute and beautiful female star!" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes were shocked and incredible. "What nonsense? I care about your brother''s affairs now. Don''t talk about other people''s affairs!" Wang Zhiguo said angrily. "Dad, that''s my brother''s business. How can it be someone else''s business? Also, the beautiful thing is also my business. My classmates and I like her very much!" "Nonsense!" As soon as Wang Zhiguo lost his newspaper, he picked up his home phone and dialed 110 Collect it! Chapter 14 "Wow, mom and Dad, you see, the number of people living online has increased greatly. God, is it that people all over the world have flocked to Wang Dali?" "How many do I count? Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions. Ten million people are online. The number is still soaring wildly. Wow, wow, big fat, our family is going to make a lot of money." Wang Xiaoya, Wang Dali''s sister, jumped up with a shout of joy. "Smelly girl, go to school!" Wang Zhiguo said seriously. "Cut, dad and brother haven''t come back yet. How can I go to school at ease? By the way, I''ll call 110 now. No, I''ll call the mayor''s hotline directly. I don''t believe it. The authorities don''t want to go to the island to rescue?!" "Yes, Xiaoya, you still have a way to fight quickly!" Dali''s mother urged immediately. "Don''t worry, brother, it''s all right now. The rest depends on the authorities!" Wang Xiaoya called the mayor''s hotline, crackled, and finally hung up the mayor''s phone. Wang Xiaoya was still not satisfied. She rubbed her hands and shouted excitedly, "big hair, brother, this is the rhythm of the fire." At the same time, dozens of TV comment media such as mijian, ABC and NBC in the Western Hemisphere released an assessment. "According to the emergency assessment of a number of media and comment agencies, we come to a conclusion that the sinking of the queen of Brunei this time will be another global disaster after the 9 / 11 incident in this century. The impact scope of the disaster may greatly exceed 9 / 11 and become the No. 1 major event in the past decade." Wang Dali was awakened by a series of cold electronic sounds in the system. "The host meets the conditions, 10 million people live online, and 10 God points!" Wang Dali suddenly crashed. Shit, did you achieve a task? 10 million online people, this is too fast. How can we get there after a sleep? Wang Dali quickly summoned the panel attribute and considered the point distribution. Luck is already good. Slow down first. There is no need to add it for the time being. Name: Wang Dali Physique: 7 Endurance: 7 Mental strength: 9 Willpower: 9 Explosive force: 7 Agility: 9 Smell: 7 Listening: 8 Vision: 6 Lucky: 21 Grade: LV1 Remaining grade points: 0 Remaining points: 10 Special skills: primary rock climbing (proficiency 0%) Wang Dali took a look at his panel properties and wrinkled his face into a lump. What a dish! After a series of struggles, Wang Dali has deeply understood his lack of physique and physical strength, but in the dangerous jungle, avoiding in advance is the king''s way. Therefore, hearing and vision are also very important, which is related to the improvement of their survival coefficient. After thinking for a long time, Wang Dali almost choked out the fear of choice. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Dali allocated points in physique, endurance, hearing and vision. Constitution: 10 Endurance: 9 Mental strength: 9 Willpower: 9 Explosive force: 7 Agility: 9 Smell: 7 Listening: 10 Vision: 9 Lucky: 21 Class Lv2 Remaining grade points: 1 Remaining points: 0 Special skills: primary rock climbing (proficiency 1%) Convertible skill: primary Archery (proficiency 0%) Wang Dali was stunned and lay in the slot. It turned out that the sum of his panel attributes reached 100 points, so the character level was increased to 2 and obtained 1 level points, which can be exchanged for a primary bow and arrow! Big hair! Wang Dali was overjoyed. Last night, he was still worried that he had no strength to bind the chicken. Now he''s better. "System, exchange for primary bow and arrow immediately!" Wang Dali thought and executed the exchange immediately. He was impressed again in his mind and integrated his primary archery skills. OK£¡ Wang Dali is in high spirits! With primary archery, you are no longer a weak rookie. "Where can I get a bow and arrow?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and secretly touched the cave. After a while, he came back with a bow and arrow and a pot of arrows. It turned out that there were many spears and bows and arrows hanging on the stone house of the indigenous tribe. I stole this one next to a stone house. I think it''s an indigenous weapon in the house. "Ouba, is this a bow and arrow?" Xiumei woke up and rubbed her eyes. She saw Wang Dali trying to pull the bow. "That''s right!" Wang Dali was in an excellent mood. It was different to get the primary bow and arrow skill. There was nothing wrong with the bow and arrow in hand, as if he had used the bow and arrow for several years. Suddenly, Xiumei widened her eyes and pointed to the corner: "oba, where''s the aborigine?" "Isn''t it there?" Wang Dali turned his head and saw that the corner was empty. Where else was there? what the fuck! Where are the people? Wang Dali jumped up at once. The audience who were watching the live broadcast were also stunned and sent messages one after another. "Anchor, run, you must have run away when you went out just now!" "It''s over, it''s over. The aborigines must have reported!" "You should kill people. The anchor is so kind!" Wang Dali is confused! Shit, you really should kill people. No, you should tie her up. "Xiumei, let''s go!" Wang Dali made a quick decision and pulled Xiumei out of the cave quickly. "Woo woo" A dull horn sounded in the aboriginal village, the whole village was disturbed, and countless aborigines ran out of the stone house. "Bad!" Wang Dali''s scalp is numb! I just feel a huge crisis hanging over and lingering. Chapter 15 "Woo woo" The natives shouted, holding spears one by one, and began to run to the cave. "Go!" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei and ran to the stone wall. Behind the stone wall is the wilderness and manglin, which is also a first-class dangerous area for aborigines. In the current situation, Wang Dali has no way out. Only by entering manglin can he have a glimmer of vitality! "Run, run" "Lying trough, anchor, this is the disaster caused by women''s benevolence!" "Be cruel next time!" "Kill yourself!" "I have prayed to God that you will not be caught by the natives!" Everyone blew up before the live video! After only a few hours, the thrilling crisis happened again. It was frightening step by step and couldn''t live in peace! Pei Xiumei''s mother almost fainted when she saw Pei''s family in the cold country. Fortunately, her family helped her and brought her some tablets of stability. "No, I''m going to find Xiumei of my house. I''m going to bring her back. My poor Xiumei, what can I do if she has something wrong?" Pei''s mother couldn''t calm down. "At present, the search and rescue team can''t determine their location!" Pei Xiumei''s sister said. "I don''t believe that the search and rescue team can''t find such a big island!" Pei''s mother cried. "I can''t watch it anymore. Poor beauty, how much does this child suffer?!" Pei''s father slapped his laptop together, and the family could no longer bear the tragedy that was about to happen in the live video! Like the Pei family, in China, the Wang family were also worried. The family sat in front of their laptops, their hearts jumping to their throats. "Beautiful, quick -" Wang vigorously pulled Pei Xiumei out of the stone wall and ran into the manglin. Manglin has no road. There are primitive jungles everywhere. With the dark sky, the whole manglin is dark. "Faster, beautiful -" Wang energetically tried his best to run away with Xiumei for a small life. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo" Behind him, countless aborigines rushed after him with torches and spears. From time to time, one or two spears came from a long distance and inserted them not far away. The light screen information in Wang Dali''s mind exploded. "Anchor, beautiful, faster -" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Scared my baby to pee, Wang Dali, you must promise me to protect Xiumei -" Poop! Xiumei fell. Wang Dali couldn''t grasp the beautiful hand at once. "How about Xiumei!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly turned to help Xiumei up. "Oba, I can''t run. I''m too tired!" Xiumei panted. "I''ll carry you up!" Wang Dali suddenly picked Xiumei up and ran away again. Because he carried a man on his back, Wang Dali came down quickly, and the sound of chasing behind him was getting closer and closer. "No, that won''t work, oba, put me down and run by yourself!" Xiumei cried. "Shut up!" Wang Dali worked hard, and his feet were a little faster. "Pa!" Wang Dali''s feet were blocked by a vine. The whole man fell forward. It was dark in front. It was a slope. Pei Xiumei exclaimed, and they rolled down the tape. "Xiumei, are you okay?" Wang Dali quickly stabilized. "I''m fine, it seems that my wrist is twisted!" Xiumei''s face is pale with pain. Wang Dali touched it and was relieved. There was no fracture, but there were some scratches! "This won''t work. You hide in the tree hole and I''ll lead them to the other side!" Wang Dali made a quick decision. "I''m afraid, oba!" "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you do anything. Stay in the tree hole and I''ll turn back in a minute. You must stay still and don''t come out!" Wang Dali hid Pei Xiumei in a nearby tree hole, then jumped up and turned in the other direction. As soon as the long bow was pulled, the arrows were shot out with a whiff. An Aboriginal man in front of him burst and fell to the ground. The Aborigines were angry and immediately turned around and chased the king. Wang Dali pulled the bow again and again, and the arrow didn''t return. Unexpectedly, he shot several aborigines and let them roar again and again. Poop! The king plunged into a big river with great force. A faint horn came from behind the "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Wang Dali came out of the water, climbed ashore and returned to the tree cave. "Beautiful?" Wang Dali called a few times and went into the tree hole. He saw that the tree hole was empty. "Horizontal trough" Wang Dali burst out. The situation that worried him most finally happened. Nine times out of ten, Xiumei was found and caught by the aborigines! Perhaps it was because of this that they sounded the horn and withdrew their troops. Wang Dali felt extremely frustrated. "Dear viewers, I made a huge mistake. The aborigines are experts in tracking. Nine times out of ten, Xiumei was caught by them!" Wang Dali took a deep breath, threw his fear out of his head and said, "you audience, you can see that the situation can''t be worse. I decided to dive back and save people while it''s dark!" Chapter 16 The audience watching the live broadcast blew their hair again and never stopped brushing the screen! "Energetically, I support you to save people!" "Don''t go, you''ll lose your life. How cruel those natives are!" "If you want to die, go back -" "Stop talking!" Wang Dali straightened the whole arrow bag and said firmly: "from the moment the boat fell into the water, Wang Dali has been racing with life. Now, it''s time to show the dignity of life!" "Xiumei, I must rescue her, even if I pay my life for it!" With that, Wang Dali turned and dived back to the aboriginal village along the road. There was a pause for a few seconds. The atmosphere was very heavy. Obviously, everyone didn''t know what to say about Wang Dali''s choice! After a while, there was more screen brushing. "Wang Dali, you are a real warrior. When you face the choice of life and death, you choose not to abandon or give up. For many people, this choice is very difficult, but you have done it. This is courage -" "Support you, vigorously, don''t say anything, give you a space warship -" "Good luck -" "Once a strong man goes, he will never return. Take care -" "Take care, God bless you -" "Bless you -" "God --" Everyone is not optimistic about the rescue. The live broadcast is not a movie. There is no card. Even if ng, it doesn''t come back! Wang Dali''s life is near death! And Wang Dali has indeed put life and death aside! In a desperate situation, sometimes this is the case. Courage can make people ignore life and death! The message of swiping the screen is getting heavier and heavier. Wang Dali has no time to pay attention to it. This time, the decision to go back and wait for an opportunity to save people is definitely not a good choice. But I don''t regret it. Don''t abandon, don''t give up, this is the principle and bottom line. If you can''t adhere to some things, even if life exists, it''s like walking dead. I must not lose my humanity and courage in this ghost place and in a desperate situation. If so, then you will have nothing! Wang Dali dived back quickly, not much slower than when he ran away. Behind the stone wall, the aboriginal village was noisy. Wang Dali fell on the other side of the stone wall and saw Xiumei screaming. She was tied to a ladder and put up in the dense forest in front of the stone wall. From the depths of the mang forest came the howling of a giant ape. Suddenly, all the aborigines in the village were ready, one by one armed with spears, staring at the manglin outside the stone wall. Wang Dali seems to have understood these aborigines'' plans. It''s just that there are giant apes on this damn mysterious island. It''s unscientific! "Dear audience!" Wang Dali turned to the light ball and was very serious: "although the situation is bad, it is not the worst. If I guess right, they are offering sacrifices, just like throwing a girl into the river to offer sacrifices to the river god in ancient times. Xiumei was used as a sacrifice to monsters!" "Perhaps by doing so, the aborigines don''t have to sacrifice their lives!" Wang Dali raised his head and looked at the top of the stone wall. It was a stone pile similar to the lookout. It was very high, and vines climbed all over the stone wall. Wang Dali has a plan. "I''m going to climb the highest stone pier now, and then swing the vines from the side to the altar below to save her." Wang Dali was deeply worried. "I hope it can be in time, because I heard the voice of the great apes and looked at the appearance of the aborigines. It''s conceivable that it''s definitely not a easy family!" Wang Shi said and began to climb to the highest stone pile. After a while, Wang Dali had climbed to the highest place, but he could see Xiumei and the aborigines behind the stone wall. All the Aborigines were attracted by the sacrifice and had no time to pay attention to Wang Dali. Wang Dali just climbed and cut the branches of vines with a stone axe. Whether he can swing successfully depends on these vines. "666, this way can make the anchor think that the anchor has a big brain hole -" "Seems highly feasible -" "The anchor must pull enough vines, otherwise he will not only swing to the place, but also catch himself and fall into the mouth of the Beast -" "Wang Dali, come on, watch you -" Wang Dali has been open-minded. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent! The howling of the apes gradually approached. In the dark, the big trees in the manglin shook, and a huge black ape ten meters high appeared in everyone''s view. "Ah" Pei Xiumei screamed and struggled, but her hands were tied by vines. "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be eaten." Pei Xiumei cried out in fear. The people watching the live broadcast have exploded! Sleeping trough, a black giant ape up to ten meters high? This is not an illusion in the film, but a real monster! This shock made anyone who watched it look pale. Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and couldn''t wait any longer. He tied one end of the vine to the wall pile, then quickly climbed down the wall pile along the vine and pulled away from the stone wall to ensure that the swing angle could make him fall on the altar. "Audience, I''m going to attack!" Wang Dali smiled: "if I don''t succeed, I will die in the hands of the great apes and become the food of the great apes. Please pray for me and beauty!" "God bless -" "Omeie tofu, I don''t want to see the anchor and Xiumei die in the mouth of a giant ape -" "Anchor, take care -" "The anchor is mighty and rewards you with a space warship -" It seems that they know that Wang Dali is doomed to death, and all kinds of blessings and rewards roll like a waterfall. Everyone can only support Wang Dali in this way. In addition, they can do nothing. If Wang vigorously looks at the number of online people, he will find that the number of online people has been soaring at a terrible and extraordinary speed all the time. The whole world seems to be detonated by Wang Dali''s live broadcast. More and more people open the international website of fork WDL (Wang Dali). Wang Dali''s name has become the most searched character on major search engines in the world five minutes ago. It is extraordinary exploration, and it has also become the most open website of major browsers. Wang Dali naturally doesn''t know this. He has made a decisive attack! "Xiumei, I''m coming!" Wang Dali took a deep breath, grabbed one end of the vine with one hand and swung down hard. Chapter 17 Wang Dali doesn''t have too many ideas. There is only one belief in his mind - saving people! A perfect clock cycloid crossed the air. Wang Dali carried a bow and arrow, grabbed vines with both hands, and bit a simple stone axe in his mouth! "Ah" Wang Dali fell smoothly on the altar and stabilized! "Lucky -" Wang Dali was in a cold sweat. Just now, he almost fell outside the altar. The first step of the rescue plan, success! "Perfect!" Countless spectators cheered! "Yeah - brother is powerful!" Wang Xiaoya jumped three feet high and shouted with her small fist. She was so excited that she didn''t want to. Wang Zhiguo, Wang Dali''s father, had long been in a cold sweat. However, when he saw that a black giant ape measuring nearly ten meters rushed out of the mang forest, he couldn''t help turning pale. "Ah, son!" Wang Dali''s mother lost her color. When she saw the close-up of the giant ape''s fangs on the camera, her eyes turned over and fainted. The whole family was in a mess! On the live screen, the message exploded and rolled! "666, the anchor must have been to the Circus -" "Perfect landing -" "Shit, it''s a tiger''s mouth -" "Anchor, beautiful, run -" "King Kong is coming. Shit, it''s death -" "Fark, don''t run yet -" In front of the altar is the manglin forest. Five or six meters behind the altar is the stone wall. Behind the stone wall is an indigenous village. Countless indigenous people see Wang vigorously swinging vines and falling on the altar and shout. But they can''t reach it, and they can only stare! The altar stands alone on an independent stone pillar. If you want to go up, you can only use a long ladder or swing from other places like Wang Dali. The great ape also saw Wang Dali swing on the altar. He couldn''t help roaring angrily and rushed to the altar. It wanted to eat the two people. This was his own food. The ferocious giant ape has long been frightened by beauty. "Ouba, run away, leave me alone!" Xiumei suddenly cried, and tears flew out of her eyes. She was pitiful and tore her heart and lungs. The damn super camera wisely gave Xiumei a close-up of her face, which shocked and infected people all over the world watching videos. "What nonsense!!" Wang Dali was calm in the crisis. As soon as he stabilized his body, he immediately waved a stone axe and cut off the vines binding his beautiful hands. Wipe a few times, cut off the vines and get out of trouble beautifully. "Oba -" Pei Xiumei wept with joy and threw herself on Wang Dali, leaving tears of joy. Although it is not safe yet, it is only Wang Dali who can risk her life to save herself at this time. Xiumei feels that there is infinite hope in despair. Life at this moment makes her love and attachment. "Danger -" "King Kong rushed up to the back -" "Shit, I''m dying -" "Still in the mood to talk about love, Fark oil -" "So romantic -" "Love death Wang Dali -" Netizens exclaimed, or held their heads in despair, or sent out praise before death like flower maniacs. The terrible giant ape has rushed to the altar with amazing momentum. It is so huge, five or six meters higher than the altar. Its ferocious face looks like an ape and an orangutan. When the great ape opens its mouth and roars, its fangs appear! When beating the chest, the sound of banging shook the earth, as if to break people''s eardrums and heart! The great ape suddenly raised his huge long arm, ready to wave it down and catch the two little bastards in front of him! Wang Dali has seen countless screen swiping messages in his mind, all shocked and desperate! The situation has reached the time of life and death. It''s a close call! Wang Dali had felt the coming of the God of death. Behind him was the huge roar of the giant ape. The rolling fishy heat wave rushed to his back. The dust on the ground of the altar swept out. Beautiful hair and clothes are also flying and popping. holy crap The attack of the great ape is faster than expected! Wang Dali suddenly moved and turned around String control! Take an arrow! Zhang Xian! Bow like a full moon, face the ape! In the face of life and death, the brave have no fear! Wang Dali''s series of actions are completed at one go, as if the skill had been honed by Wang Dali for countless years, almost as familiar as a paoding jieniu. This is primary archery. No, it''s not just primary. The exertion of this series of actions has gone beyond the level of primary archery and entered the category of perfect skill. Only at the time of life and death, when spiritual strength, concentration, faith and courage are highly explosive and condensed together, can there be such an incredible performance. Before the live video, everyone had an illusion, as if time stopped in an instant! Yes, that''s the illusion. God system is worthy of being an unknown super technology. The super camera suddenly captured the picture of this moment. This picture decomposed into six instantaneous scenes in 0.1 second. The six instantaneous scenes are the best angle, the best long lens, the best distant view, the best close-up, the best macro and the best facial close-up. Their rapid distribution and switching make the live picture form a visual impact similar to the time pause. "Shit, this is the catch-up of Hollywood blockbusters -" "Extraordinary real-time shooting, unparalleled God picture -" "Oh, shit! Heisahero!" Countless Mi Jian and Europeans held their heads and exclaimed. Chapter 18 Wang Dali didn''t know that the scene of him turning around, pulling his bow and facing the giant ape has been captured in an instant, becoming one of the ten most classic scenes in his life. And it is the first of the ten most classic shots. These classic shots have touched billions of people around the world. From beginning to end, they have been talked about by people and recorded in history forever. The panoramic view of this lens is: Wang Dali stood on the altar, with Pei Xiumei snuggling behind her. Pei Xiumei''s hair and clothes were flying against the wind, delicate and delicate. Wang Dali, with a high figure and a bow like the full moon, faced the towering ape fearlessly. Behind the altar was the stone wall. Countless aborigines with fear on their faces held spears one by one, hiding behind the high wall and looking up at the giant ape. In this shot, a tiny couple of men and women form a strong contrast with the towering giant ape, shocking the vision. The fear of the aborigines set off the hero''s fearless courage! This is completely a visual sense of Hollywood blockbusters, strong superhero style, eye-catching and nerve stirring. Wang Dali will not know this now. Life and death line, the potential of life burst! Thus, life will become bright, brilliant and great. Wang Dali has only one belief at this time, that is, the brave are fearless and face fear and crisis directly! The fear and retreat of life and death have been thrown out of the sky! It''s too late, then it''s too fast! Wang vigorously released the bowstring and shot an arrow with all his concentration, faith and courage. He just wanted to stop the giant ape a little and win a chance for himself and Xiumei! The arrow seemed to condense the power and hope of all the attention. It crossed the long space and hit the nose of the great ape! Yes, it''s the nostrils! Not eyes, not mouth, not forehead, heart, just nostrils! The arrow sank into the ape''s nostrils and disappeared. Oh The great ape was about to shoot his arm and suddenly stopped! "Ah ah ah ah ah Qiu!" The great ape raised his head, rubbed his nose and sneezed hard. A fishy and dry breath blew out, forming a strong wind. "How smelly -" she covered her mouth with beauty. "666, the anchor is hidden and full of steps -" "Wow, man, you''re Robin Hood!" "Take advantage of the opportunity and run -" "Run, now -" "Brother Dali, who is walking through the Yang, stop the ink and run for your life -" Wang Dali is extremely ashamed. I really don''t know how to explain. Nima, I aim at the eyes of the great ape, not the nostrils! The damn bow and arrow in your hand is obviously not accurate enough. However, it seems that the effect of hitting the nostril is better than the eye. Gaga, fortunately, brother''s luck index is glittering 21 points. It''s like a lucky goddess covering the top. Any arrow can produce the best effect. 7 God points are allocated to luck. It''s really not blind. It shows unparalleled luck at the critical time. Time is still racing against time! Wang Dali grabbed Pei Xiumei''s small waist and said quickly, "take advantage of now, Xiumei, catch me and let''s swing to the stone wall with vines!" Xiumei instinctively hesitates. It''s crazy. Is there an aboriginal village over the stone wall? Countless aborigines are waiting for themselves with spears. "Trust me!" Wang vigorously grabbed the vine and began to run with Pei Xiumei to obtain a sufficient initial acceleration. "Swing over!" Wang Dali and Pei Xiumei both jumped off the altar and swung towards the stone wall. Behind him, the roaring giant ape caught his big hand passing behind them. Unfortunately, he caught an empty hand! Wang Dali glanced behind him and was startled into a cold sweat! Nima, it was a close call. She was almost caught by a giant ape. Hey, it''s luck again! In this situation of crisis and great difference in strength, if you want to survive, you still need to see luck! Showing a perfect arc in the air, Wang vigorously held the beauty, fell to the stone wall, and fell on the stone wall. Countless aborigines shouted loudly, trying to climb up the stone wall and rush to catch the two rebellious foreigners. Wang Dali pulls the bow and shoots again and again, whew, whew, whew Three arrows shot over the three strong indigenous men at once! The Aborigines were stunned at once. Behind Wang Dali, the great ape was completely angry. The little prey ran away under his own eyes. This is a provocation to his supreme kingship, which can never be forgiven. These two little sacrifices must be eaten! The great ape roared and rushed to the stone wall, faster than ever, and the momentum of running was more violent than ever! "Ow --" The giant ape hit the stone wall with a fist, and his huge body collapsed the whole stone wall like a bull. The earth is falling apart and the rubble is flying. Wang vigorously held Xiumei, rolled to the ground through the rubble, hid in a stone trough, and protected Xiumei with his body. The falling gravel hit Wang Dali''s back and arm, and marked Wang Dali with blood. Wang Dali grinned with pain. The long stone wall collapsed, and the whole aboriginal village was in chaos. The aborigines shouted and threw their sharp spears at the great apes. Chapter 19 The giant apes who ate the pain roared and hit the whole indigenous village with countless deaths and injuries. This scene was perfectly photographed by the super camera, which is the visual sense of Hollywood blockbusters. "It''s bloody, but I like --" "Kill, kill these natives -" "King Kong is mighty -" "The war between aborigines and King Kong, the biggest killing feast of this century --" "Lying trough, this scene can be edited into a Hollywood blockbuster -" Wang Dali looked at the live screen in his mind and smiled bitterly. Nima, a living person and a lovely beautiful girl are on the verge of life and death. Instead of caring, you care about the fight between the bullshit aborigines and the giant apes? Do you guys have any compassion and humanitarian feelings? Is it a Hollywood blockbuster now? No, it''s a real live broadcast now. If you want to die, okay! Wang Dali has no way to make complaints about it. "Oba, are you hurt?" Xiumei screamed when she saw the blood mark on Wang Dali''s arm. "I''m fine. I''m a little hurt. Let''s take advantage of the chaos!" Wang vigorously protected Xiumei and stood up from the stone trough. "Ah ah" An Aboriginal young man rushed up with a long gun. "Be careful!" Xiumei screamed. The king drew his bow and shot arrows as fast as lightning. "Puff -" The arrow pierced the aboriginal''s neck, opened his eyes and fell to the ground. "Shit, I killed a lot of people -" "Aboriginal blood splashed on the camera''s face -" "It''s terrible and bloody -" "Anchor, this is a rush to get angry -" "Yes, the anchor is powerful. Kill all these aborigines -" "Indigenous people are absolutely forced to have no human rights. Kill -" "I''ve called 911, Wang Dali. Do you need a lawyer to defend you -" Wang Dali was speechless again, and NIMA''s audience loved to make sarcastic remarks. "Ouba, be careful, Aboriginal, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Xiumei took a long gun and acted as a staff envoy. In her panic, she knocked on the head of an Aboriginal young man, which made him faint. Wang Dali picked up two quivers and carried them on his back. He quickly shot arrows, knocked down several aborigines, crossed the stone wall with beauty and rushed into the manglin. "Woo woo" Several indigenous youths hated Wang Dali and Pei Xiumei, two outsiders, and rushed into manglin after them. The chase was going on in the dense forest. Wang Dali shot an arrow back, right in the arm of an aborigine and nailed him to a branch. Another Aboriginal threw a spear at Xiumei''s feet from a distance, making Xiumei pale with fear. Whew! Wang Dali shot the other side with another arrow. Out of the trees, a small river blocked the way. "Oba, it''s a river. What should I do?" Xiumei was anxious. "Swim over!" Wang Dali made a quick decision. They both jumped into the river and swam to the other bank until they were exhausted and climbed to the bank. After observation, the aborigines didn''t come again. Wang Dali was so tired that he sat on the rock on the bank and turned to the super camera to explain. "Audience friends, after a run of exhaustion, I now have a chance to catch my breath and tell you about the situation!" "I believe everyone has seen that I have successfully saved Xiumei from the aborigines. Just now, in the aboriginal village, it was really a soul stirring battle. The sudden attack of giant apes made the scene chaotic. That''s why Xiumei and I can escape in the chaos!" Wang Dali turned his head and saw that his beautiful clothes were soaked, and his angry figure was exposed. "Hate, oba, don''t look at it. Is this camera shooting me?" the beautiful face is red, cute and very moving. The rest of life is particularly beautiful, which makes Xiumei show an unparalleled charm. "I''m shooting you, Xiumei. Your popularity is soaring now. Let me see the number of online people watching the live broadcast" Wang Dali looked at the data carefully and was stunned. "74 million?" what the fuck! Wang Dali thought he was wrong and quickly rubbed his eyes. "Oba, how many people are watching our live broadcast?" Xiumei is curious. "There are 74 million people!" "What, do you have a single digit?" Xiumei didn''t believe it. "It''s 74 million people, and the number is still soaring," Wang confirmed. "Really?!" Xiumei covered her mouth and was stunned. "How is this possible? Oba, this is a global live broadcast?" "Of course, otherwise there would not be so many people watching online!" Wang Dali was also excited. "Great, more than 70 million people!" Xiumei raised her hand happily, shook her small hand excitedly in front of the light ball and greeted the audience in front of the camera. Shake your hands, bow and say Smecta Wang Dali smiled and said with a smile: "OK, the messages on the live screen are brushed very well. Everyone likes you very much. They think you are a very strong and lovely girl. Your popularity is rising very much now. Listen to them, you rank in the top three among the major search engines in the world!" "That''s great. Unfortunately, we''re on this desert island. Did they say when the rescue will arrive and when we can go back?" Xiumei looked forward. ¡°¡± Wang vigorously shook his head. "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the search and rescue team found the wreck site or this big island?" Xiumei was surprised. Chapter 20 "I''m afraid so!" Wang Dali was silent. The facts were really cruel. It is reasonable to say that by means of modern civilization, it should not be impossible to find such a large island. But this is the case. This mysterious island really seems to be completely isolated from the world. Even the satellites in the sky can''t be found. Otherwise, such an island, with terrible giant apes, should have shocked the world by virtue of such a mysterious species. "What shall we do? It''s terrible here, oba. I don''t want to die here. I miss my parents, sister and brother. I don''t want to die here!" Xiumei panicked and cried. "Well, well, calm down, Xiumei. I''ll protect you and everything will be all right. I promise you, will I take you home?" Wang Dali quickly comforted. After all, she is still a little girl. She suddenly encounters a shipwreck in the sea and wanders on a terrible dead island. After a series of frightening disasters, anyone will collapse. "Really?" "I promise!" "Thank you, oba, I believe you!" Xiumei wiped her tears. After the ape attack, peixiumei has 100% believed in Wang Dali. Wang Dali turned his head and said, "Dear viewers, I must find a safe place to rest. Our clothes are wet again and must be dried. Now we are threatened by hunger and must find food as soon as possible!" "The anchor needs to find a cave by the river -" "The anchor can search along the river and should be able to find a safe shelter -" The suggestions of many viewers were immediately painted on the live screen. Wang Dali looked at it and thought it was reliable. The flame was high when people collected firewood. It was still a great power to work together. "Well, I''ll find a suitable shelter along the river bank as soon as possible according to the opinions of some audience friends!" Wang vigorously packed his bags and searched along the river with Xiumei. "Ouba, there''s a huge stone crack there!" Xiumei pointed to the large rocks on the Bank of the river. "Well, it''s a group of rocks with stone caves." Wang Dali was overjoyed and looked quickly. This is a relatively closed and dry cave. There is no trace of wild animals. It should be safe. "Audience friends, we are lucky to find a temporary shelter. Maybe we should make a bonfire immediately. We are all wet!" Wang Dali took out two flints from his trouser pocket and joked, "this is from an indigenous tribe. Please don''t call 110 to accuse me of stealing!" The bonfire was successfully started. The fire was very prosperous, and there were a lot of dry ferns in the cave. "Have you noticed that the storm has stopped unknowingly, the clouds in the sky are rapidly dispersing, and it''s dawn. It''s estimated that it''s about 8 a.m. local time!" "For safety reasons, we''d better stay in the cave for the time being. Maybe we can dry our clothes and clothes, and then take a good look at the nearby environment to ensure that there will be no more ferocious beasts!" "Oba, I''m afraid" Xiumei shivered. "Don''t be afraid, it''s safe now!" Wang Dali began to dry his clothes. After a while, the sky was clear and bright. "Goo Goo" The beautiful belly makes a sound. "Our beauty is hungry -" "The anchor must be hungry, too -" "After a thrilling night, the physical exertion must be very huge. The anchor should be able to eat a cow now -" "The anchor is too hard to find food, and I''m drinking milk and eating bread -" "I''m eating KFC''s big hamburger -" "I''m eating Qingfeng steamed stuffed bun -" "You exposed your address. Are you from the capital of China? I''m from Atlanta -" "I''m from Sydney -" "I''m Tokyo -" "I''m Morocco -" "I Egypt -" Wang Dali was speechless. As the audience spoke, they began to report their own place names, and countless place names began to brush the screen. People in more than 190 countries and regions around the world began to report their hometown. What is this scene? Just one word! The huge number of people online makes the information scroll like a waterfall. So many people immediately put out the subtitle of "shut up". Wang Dali shook his head and checked the longbow and arrow to make sure there was no problem with the weapon. Drying clothes, Wang Dali suddenly stood up and immediately calmed down. "Audience friends, after a period of rest, I''m much better. I feel dry. I decided to go out to observe the environment and look for food. After a thrilling escape in the middle of the night, my physical strength and beautiful physical strength have been almost consumed. We must pay attention to replenishing energy!" Wang Dali said. "Oba, I''ll go with you!" Xiumei hurried. "No, you have a rest. It''s safe here, and I''m nearby. I won''t let it out of my sight!" Wang Dali hurriedly advised. "Oh, well, don''t go far. Maybe we can get a fish?" "I have this plan!" Wang Dali made an OK gesture and was about to walk out of the cave. "Roar" A huge angry roar came from the Bank of the river. Wang Dali couldn''t help shaking. "Oba, what is it?" Xiumei was frightened, hid behind Wang Dali, pulled Wang Dali''s skirt tightly, and her small face turned white. Chapter 21 After a night of fright, Xiumei is a bit like a frightened bird. However, it can be understood that after all, it''s a little girl. She must have been frightened by the cruelty of yesterday. Wang Dali was actually frightened. With a loud roar of the beast, Wang Dali almost scared off the bow in his hand. For such a moment, the audience watching the live broadcast was also frightened. "Sleeping trough, what''s the sound --" "Looks like a tiger -" "It''s terrible. This place is not for people. There are fierce beasts everywhere -" "Pray, anchor, God bless you -" "Don''t panic, I know the sound is bear roar -" "It must be a bear, big black bear -" "Anchor and Xiumei, pretend to be dead so that you can deceive the stupid bear -" "Don''t mislead the anchor. Pretending to be dead is pure death -" Wang Dali stopped Xiumei behind him, took a deep breath and said calmly, "don''t worry, it''s just a bear. There''s nothing terrible. Listen to the sound. It''s by the river. I think it''s fishing, not finding us!" Xiumei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and her face also had some blood color. "I''ll go out and have a look!" "Don''t go!" "Don''t worry, there will be no danger. The aboriginal longbow is not a vegetarian!" Wang Dali smiled. To tell the truth, if it is a bear, Wang Dali is really not afraid. The great apes have faced it directly. The bear is a good baby! "Why don''t I go and have a look?" Xiumei grabbed Wang Dali''s skirt. "You''re going too, aren''t you afraid?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at the little girl with new eyes. "I''m not afraid. Compared with great apes, bears are not terrible!" Xiumei was calm. "OK, but in a moment, all actions are under command. Don''t be surprised and startle the target!" "I know, I will be obedient and quiet!" Xiumei said. "OK, let''s go!" Wang Dali put the arrow on the bow and arrow, walked out carefully, lay behind the rock and looked at the river bank. On the Bank of the river, on the glittering pebbles, a huge black bear up to three or four meters roared and fought with the ferocious big fish in the water. "How big!" When she looked beautiful, her face turned white. Wang Dali hissed, turned to the camera and said, "audience, as expected, this is a black bear, but strangely, the embodiment of this black bear is very huge. As you know, the black bear in the world is generally less than two meters, but this one is up to four meters by visual inspection!" "Ouba, it seems that the animals here are bigger!" Xiumei said timidly. "Good! I also have such a feeling, especially the huge and terrible ape, which is nearly ten meters tall. If an ordinary person more than one meter stands in front of it, he can only see the ape''s head when he looks up. The strong contrast will only be more shocking!" Wang Dali nodded. "You may have noticed that this island is full of mystery and is in the most primitive ecological environment. Not only the plants are particularly strong and tall, but also the animals are particularly huge. That is to say, this black bear is much bigger than the polar bear, which is shocking!" "I wonder if there are some unknown secrets on this island?" "Why do the animals and plants here grow so huge? This huge has gone beyond the boundaries that species should have. For example, the giant ape, is it still an ordinary giant ape? Or is it a new species, a giant mutated in the evolution of life?" Wang Dali paused, leaving people time to think. Wang Dali''s words did immediately arouse everyone''s thinking on the global Internet. "I have a worry, that is, if the giant ape is not a mutant giant, not an example, but a normal ecological life on the island, what will it mean?" Wang Dali spread his hands and looked helpless: "I don''t know if there are experts in wildlife in the audience. Can you give me a suggestion?" The light screen immediately quieted down and everyone stopped brushing messages. After waiting for a few seconds, dozens of messages appeared. "I''m Paul, an expert on ancient fossils in Russia. I''ve been shocked by everything broadcast by the anchor. I can''t think at all. The giant ape has subverted my knowledge. Even the shape of the black bear outside has completely subverted my knowledge. I can''t imagine how it grows so huge. It''s unscientific -" "I am also an expert, MI Jian. I can say for sure that Mr. Wang''s discovery will be a worldwide discovery -" "What a shock, unscientific --" "The anchor found an island with primitive ecology. Everything is subverting our human cognition. If possible, I am willing to risk my life to investigate, but now I need more and more detailed information -" "Can the anchor catch the black bear and study -" "I need to study its DNA. I suspect it''s a DNA mutant species -" "Mr. Wang, could you please catch some animals and plants in the river and let the camera pat them carefully? I think I saw something interesting just now, but I don''t know if I was wrong -" The experts haven''t finished publishing, and the ordinary audience is no longer calm, shouting and scolding one by one. "What bullshit brick house is called a beast. It''s useless -" "After a long talk, all the horse crap -" "God bless that bear not to find you and the little girl -" "Wang Dali, don''t listen to what the bullshit brick family calls animals. Listen to me, Bob. I''m a master hunter. Don''t move. Be quiet. The black bear will walk away in a moment -" Wang Dali shook his head, unable to laugh or cry. MAHLE Gobi, these experts are a bunch of rolling calves. After talking for a long time, they are not as constructive as a hunting expert! What''s the difference between listening to experts and dying? Fark oil! Wang Dali spit hard. Chapter 22 "Shh -" Wang Dali motioned to the beautiful side. Xiumei nodded her head. Wang Dali focused on his observation. "Shit, what a fierce fish!" Wang Dali was very surprised. He saw that in the river, big fish with a length of 70-80 cm jumped out of the river, jumped at the black bear, and even tore at the black bear''s claws and body. The black bear was in pain, roaring, grasping and biting. The advantages among species are huge. No matter how powerful the big fish is, it is not the opponent of the black bear. A fish was bitten off its neck and thrown onto the pebbles by the black bear. Some were directly patted by the angry black bear with his huge palm and fell to the other side of the river. Wang Dali is ashamed. The strength of the black bear''s claw is terrible. If it is photographed on the face, it is estimated that the head will turn into a rotten watermelon! Super camera shooting is very good, close-up one by one, slow motion decomposition one by one. The picture of the black bear fishing and fighting with the fish is very wonderful. In the morning light, the sparkling river, the flying water and the fighting of nature are wonderful. "Great --" "Wonderful -" "Black bear is really a master fisherman in nature -" "But those big fish, like dragonflies, are very fierce -" Countless amazing audiences began to comment again. Suddenly, an accident happened! The black bear suddenly slapped a 40 cm long fish. The fish flew so far. Unfortunately, it landed in front of the rock where Wang Dali lurked. The big fish''s vitality is very tenacious. He didn''t die. He jumped and suddenly threw himself on Xiumei. He opened his mouth and bit Xiumei''s shoes. Rao is already very brave, but she still couldn''t help screaming. The black bear in the distance turned his head and looked at the hidden beauty. "Ow" The black bear suddenly gave up the big fish in the river and ran to the rock where Wang Dali lurked. "Bad, found!" Wang Dali was startled, grabbed Xiumei and ran into the rocks. "Ah, how to do, all blame me, all blame me." Xiumei was so anxious that she cried, her face was so frightened. When the black bear saw the two men escape, he became more and more excited. He roared and rushed over at an incredible speed. It is said that the running speed of black bears is 48 kilometers per hour, twice that of humans. So, if you meet a bear in the wild, if you are chased, 80% of the bad food will never run away! "The sleeping trough is beautiful and the food is bad -" "Found, run -" "You can''t run away, alas -" "Find a way to hide -" "It''s over, the anchor pretends to be dead -" "Oh, buy GA, buy GA, help them -" Wang Dali is not in the mood to listen to the audience''s nonsense. At this time, Wang Dali was in a cold sweat, his brain turned rapidly, and his thinking speed was faster than ever. In just a dozen seconds, countless thoughts had turned. "It''s over, it''s over" Wang Dali was really afraid, because he didn''t think of any way to escape. This is a giant bear with a body size of more than three meters and nearly four meters. Is it good? It runs absolutely fast. Humans can''t run it at all! Its power is also surprisingly large. A slap can definitely kill a person or break a bone! Suddenly, the flustered two people saw a rock cliff. There was a narrow gap between the cliffs, which could allow people to pass sideways. "Xiumei, get in" Wang Dali was overjoyed. There is really no way for people! In an instant, Wang Dali experienced a torment in his heart. He fell into the abyss and then flew to heaven. In just a few tens of seconds, he was scared into a cold sweat. "Oh, oh, oh" Xiumei also saw hope and quickly climbed into the gap and drilled deep into the gap. The little girl was really flexible and petite. She got in at once. "Ow" The black bear is faster than expected. He has rushed to the rocks. His speed is still unabated. He is about to catch up. Wang Dali was scared out of sweat and shot an arrow! "Ow" The black bear''s mouth was hit by a bow and arrow, and the arrow was inserted between the sharp teeth. The black bear had to pause and pull out the arrow. He was completely angry and crazy. His speed increased again and jumped at Wang Dali. "Oba, come in, come on." Pei Xiumei was so anxious that she screamed and waved. Wang Dali dodged. He was as flexible as a civet cat. He got into the stone wall and climbed in like a gecko. "Ow" The black bear bumped into the rock wall. The bear paw grabbed into the rock wall and broke Wang Dali''s sleeve with a crash. Because of the impact of the black bear, the whole rock wall shook! "Shit, almost finished!" Wang Dali was frightened and burst into a cold sweat. MAHLE Gobi was almost caught by the damn black bear. It is conceivable that if caught, his arm will be torn off by the black bear with bones and meat. "Lying in the trough, the anchor is powerful, and passes by death again -" "Snow, I''m scared to death of many cells in my body -" "Pee directly, do you --" "Shit, the anchor is so awesome that he directly scared several students into screaming. You know, we''re still in Chinese class, okay? Unfortunately, the bald teacher will be angry -" "Breathtaking, the anchor almost became Yang Guo!" Chapter 23 "I really peed. My crotch is still wet - drenched -" "I didn''t dare to look directly. I turned off the screen. What happened just now, the anchor didn''t die -" "My mother was so frightened that she threw up all the cereal she had this morning -" "Wow, haha, the class flower is timid and cries directly. Unfortunately, she was caught by the class teacher, her mobile phone was confiscated, and I wiped --" Wang Dali did not expect that it was time for class in the whole of China, but tens of millions of students learned the news of the sinking of the Brunei queen before class. Now the whole Chinese news is flying all over the world, making a great sensation. Many middle school students are star chasers. The stars are clear. The sinking of the queen is comparable to the 9 / 11 incident. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, the attention is higher than 9 / 11, because it involves the stars they care about. On 9 / 11, it''s none of your business whether the building collapses or not Too many students talk directly in class. The teacher claps the table again and again. The whole class is still chirping and can''t be quiet at all. More students are still quietly turning on their mobile phones and small tablets in class to search and watch Wang Dali''s live video. When the black bear jumped on the rock, many students in countless provinces, schools and schools in China couldn''t help screaming in class. Yes, it''s a scream, definitely more than 110 decibels when you see a mouse! Some girls and timid little boys are scared to pee directly. Real piss! The power of live broadcasting is absolutely more shocking than watching fake Hollywood movies. We all know that the live broadcast is true, not filming, not false, so the spirit has always been highly nervous. It doesn''t work if you don''t want to be nervous. After all, it''s real. The super camera is the black technology of stepping on Yao, which makes the video immersive, almost every angle and every detail perfect. Bloody scene! The sound of clothes being scratched directly cut off the nerves of timid students. Afterwards, some good people made a special investigation and found an interesting phenomenon. At that time, at the same time, in every province, every school, from primary school to high school, there would be one class in every ten classes, and someone would scream more than 100 decibels. Interestingly, many classes were forced by angry teachers to confiscate all electronic products such as mobile phones and tablets. Later, I heard that many school teachers reported this matter to the Education Bureau. Finally, it was not identified as a teaching accident, so I don''t know. Wang Dali doesn''t know this, let alone that the Chinese student army has contributed a lot of online viewers to him. Wang Dali only knew that he was lucky to pass by death again! Nima, the black bear is ten times more ferocious than he thought! "Bang bang" The whole rock mass was shaken again and again. The roar of the black bear almost broke the eardrum, and its cry shook ten miles The black bear had no intention of giving up, let alone stopping the attack. His body hit the rock wall again and again, and the bear''s paw stretched into the rock wall again and again, scratching and scratching, just like taking out honey or bird eggs. That crazy persistence makes people cold from the bottom of their heart. "Ah ah" Xiumei hid behind Wang Dali, screaming and screaming, and the decibel was amazing. "Shit!" Wang Dali was also angry, adjusted the angle, pulled the bow and shot. Puff puff Several bows and arrows were shot on the black bear''s body and arms. One was bounced off by the thick fur, and two were only shot through the fur, mixed with muscles and hung on the black bear. This aroused the ferocity of the black bear more and more. The black bear roared and his eyes were fierce, which could frighten the timid people directly. "Oba, shoot him in the eye, shoot him in the eye" Xiumei suddenly screamed. "OK" Wang Dali also came back. NIMA, she was really scared and stupid. She even asked her beautiful sister to remind her that she was really hopeless. Pooh Another fierce arrow shot directly through the black bear''s eyes, and the arrow didn''t enter a small part. The black bear screamed twice in pain and fell to the ground. The huge body started a burst of dust! "Grandma''s, finally fell down!" Wang Dali breathed out and was afraid. The madness of the black bear finally made Wang Dali see what the primitive wild nature was. The live video discussion broke out again, and the information was like a tide. "Shit, I was scared to cry -" "I''m scared to pee. It''s embarrassing. Change your pants quickly -" "Stupid -" "I must have nightmares at night. The black bear''s eyes scared me into screaming -" "Congratulations to the anchor, lucky to pass by death again -" "The anchor is so powerful that he killed a big black bear -" "It''s not fair. The anchor is playing rogue -" "Fake oil, what''s fair about killing bears? Either you die or I die -" "Rogue arrow -" "Yes, the anchor uses a rogue arrow. It''s too rogue -" "You big fool -" Wang Dali turned his head, looked at the trembling beauty, patted her hand and comforted: "well, it''s all right. Let''s go out!" "Don''t go, will it pretend to be dead?" Xiumei took Wang Dali and trembled. It can be seen that she was really scared. Wang vigorously nodded and said to the camera: "Dear viewers, to be safe, I''d better shoot a few more arrows to make sure the black bear is dead!" "Shit, the anchor is too timid -" "Obviously dead -" "A small part of the arrow in the eye -" "The anchor is so timid, how can I protect my beautiful sister -" "Yes, if it were me, I would have jumped out with a loud drink and stepped on the black bear''s head to complete an unprecedented self portrait that shocked the world. Hey, hey -" "After the horse shot, I think if you are allowed to go, you will be scared so soft at the beginning that you can''t run -" Chapter 24 Wang Dali is not afraid of being chewed and says he is a coward. Therefore, out of caution, Wang Dali shot two more arrows. The black bear must not move and must be dead. "Really dead" Wang Dali turned and smiled at Xiumei. Pei Xiumei burst into laughter. "Well, were you scared just now?" Wang Dali smiled. "I''m really scared to cry!" the beautiful face is red and rainy, especially pitiful. "What did I say just now? I can''t make a sound. I want to watch it quietly!" Wang Dali said with a straight face. "Sorry, oba, it''s all my fault. I just didn''t expect that the big fish turned over and bit my feet!" Xiumei looked wronged. "Well, well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I want to kill it. We need a bear skin, very much!" Wang Dali said solemnly. "What do you want bear skin for?" "Be prepared!" Wang Dali came out, took the sharp arrow and stone edge and skinned the black bear. "Audience friends, peeling should be done as soon as possible, because the body of the black bear may attract jackals, tigers and leopards later. If so, Xiumei and I will be in danger." "Ah, will this attract jackals?" Xiumei was startled. "It''s possible that many wild animals can smell blood and rotten corpses from a distance!" Wang Dali said. "Then I''ll help too!" Xiumei quickly picked up the sharp rock fragments and began to help peel the black bear''s fur. "666, anchor, Xiumei sister, you are so inhuman that you abuse corpses -" "So bloody -" "My baby can''t watch anymore. He''s bloody and wants to faint -" "The anchor is right. You must take down the bear skin. The bear skin is very thick and can keep out the cold. You can also make leather goods or leather clothes. You can resist the bite of wild animals at the critical time, which is very helpful to your survival!" "Another lesson --" After a few cuts, Xiumei suddenly ran to one side and vomited. "Hahaha, Xiumei, it''s ok if you don''t faint directly!" Wang Dali laughed: "the black bear is so fishy that I can''t help vomiting!" "Oba, am I useless?!" Xiumei was annoyed. "Don''t doubt your value easily. Beauty is the first love of the people. Many people like you. It can be seen that you are very excellent!" "But I can''t help oba!" "Why can''t you help me? Well, help me pick up the fish just now. Be careful. We''ll roast fish later!" "OK!" Pei Xiumei ran out. After a while, she came back with a big fish and began to roast fish. The bear skin is divided into two larger ones and several smaller ones. The big ones can be used as blankets, the small ones can be used as hand and leg guards, or others. After a while, everything was in order. "Oba, you can eat" Pei Xiumei handed over the roasted fish and broke it a little. Without salt, the fishy smell is heavier, but for hungry people, it doesn''t matter. Three times five divided by two, the whole fish was eaten up. Patting his belly, Wang Dali smiled at the camera and said, "well, audience, Xiumei and I are now resurrected with blood, and the bear skin has been stripped off. Now we have a little more capital to survive in the wild!" "The anchor is too 6. This is the rhythm to live a happy life -" "My Beauty God, did you personally roast fish for the anchor? Lying in the trough, Wang Dali, I hate you -" "Wang Dali, how can you bear to start with the first love of the people? Aren''t you afraid of being surrounded and forked by her fans -" "I really want to eat beautiful roasted fish. It looks good -" "I really want to punch Wang Dali in the face and let him know how strong our jealousy is -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Didn''t MAHLE Gobi just eat the beautiful roasted fish? Shit, these Marines are just looking for trouble! Wang Dali directly raised his hand and surrendered: "Dear viewers, you want to eat the fish roasted by Xiumei''s sister. You are welcome to fly to the mysterious island. Of course, I said first that the roasted fish has no salt, soy sauce and cumin. However, as long as you are hungry for a day, you can probably eat it with relish!" "Shit, think about it. My baby is most afraid of flying -" "My baby hates fish most -" "The route to the mysterious island has not been opened. Unfortunately -" "I''d better wait until sister Xiumei comes back. I''ll rub my sister Xiumei''s craft -" Wang Dali breathed out and finally stopped. "Beautiful, I almost forgot that there are many big fish outside. We can''t waste it!" Wang Dali hurried to the river and picked up all the big fish. Xiumei also ran out to help pick up fish. "Shit, beautiful, you see, these fish are very fat. It''s hard for me to hold one for dozens of kilograms!" Wang vigorously picked up a 70-80 cm fish. The fish''s body is flat and flat, but it''s very heavy. "I can''t hold it!" Xiumei picked up one and couldn''t take a few steps. Her hands were so sour that she grabbed it off. "Beautiful, don''t need it. There are too many. Let''s pick up two and roast them into dried fish. It''s good to have a few days of reserves. Too much is also a burden!" Wang Dali shouted. He dissected the fish belly with the arrow, began to clean up the five internal organs of the fish and prepared to roast the fish. "Ah" Xiumei suddenly screamed: "oba, there is a water monster!" "Water monster?" Wang Dali was surprised, left the big fish and ran over quickly. I saw a strange insect as big as a face stranded in the shallow water near a large rock on the beach. Strange insects are obvious mollusks, oval, with antennae and a hard dorsal shell. The most obvious thing is that the head of the strange insect is divided into three leaves longitudinally by two dorsal grooves. "Lying trough, where is this strange insect? This is clearly a living fossil!!!" Wang energetically jumped up and was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall. MAHLE Gobi, this is another great discovery that shocked the world! Chapter 25 "What''s the matter?" Xiumei was a little confused when she saw Wang Dali''s stunned appearance. "That''s great, Xiumei. You''re really great!" Wang Dali flushed with excitement and grabbed Xiumei''s arms: "Xiumei, do you know what you found? This is a miracle, this is definitely a miracle, and it is the greatest archaeological discovery in human history!" Xiumei was puzzled and wondered, "oba, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve never been so good." Wang Dali coughed and turned to the camera to introduce him solemnly. "Dear viewers, dear viewers, I''m wang Dali, and Wang Dali is me!" "I now solemnly announce to you that Xiumei and I found a large trilobite in the river! No mistake, it''s a trilobite!" Wang Dali pointed to the strange insects in the water, and the super camera immediately gave a full close-up of the strange insects. Wang Dali cooperatively turned the trilobite back and forth and took a close-up shot. "Trilobites what the hell --" "It seems to be the fossil of biology class in junior middle school -" "Is trilobite a kind of stone? I''ve seen --" "No, it''s a bug -" "Dear viewers, don''t push blindly. Now it''s time for Wang Dali to popularize science!" Wang vigorously coughed twice and forced him to say, "trilobites are the representative species of the Paleozoic era. They were extinct 250 million years ago. They are almost as famous as dinosaurs." "Yes, there are many trilobite fossils in the world, but we can never see a living trilobite, but now, on this mysterious island, there is such a living trilobite!" The more Wang Dali said, the more excited he was. "This is by no means an example. Since there is one, is there a small number of trilobites in this river, no, near the ocean outside the island? It is absolutely possible!" Wang Dali danced. "Paleozoic species actually survived on this island. Will Mesozoic dinosaurs also exist on this mysterious island?" Wang Dali looked dignified: "although I don''t want to speculate like this, because it means that the two living people will be very, very, very dangerous on this mysterious island. If other beasts are OK, it would be too bad if there were dinosaurs!" "God, I googled and was stunned -" "Found living fossils of species extinct 250 million years ago -" "Dinosaurs may still be alive -" "Anchor, don''t blind BB. You say it''s a trilobite -" "Wang Dali, show me the evidence" Wang Dali was convinced, raised his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''ll let the camera take another good shot of the trilobite. Is there any paleontologist watching my live broadcast? If so, immediately study whether the water bug is a trilobite. If so, send me a message. Others, don''t coax and force." Wang Dali''s words immediately angered many viewers who liked to force blindly. The live video message rolls away crazily. "Wang Dali, you dare to stab your head -" "Ben Baobao bet that it''s not a trilobite. If so, Ben Baobao eats it -" "If so, I''ll eat Xiang for three months -" "Brother Dali, come on, the brick family dare to believe it. Aren''t you afraid they''ll sell you -" "Yes, it''s not reliable for brick family to call animals -" Wang Dali is ashamed. "Well, well, no, it''s not. In fact, my baby hasn''t seen trilobites, but he just feels very similar. Since it''s not, I''ll kill it and make a kebab?" Wang vigorously raised his stone axe to prepare a click. "Wait, I''m professor HARVIN of the Department of Paleontology in Gilly Cambridge. After careful confirmation, I can preliminarily confirm that it''s a trilobite! Oh, God, you can''t kill it. That trilobite is the common wealth of all mankind -" Geely Cambridge. Professor HARVIN was so excited and nervous that he was about to have a heart attack. Fortunately, the assistant immediately gave him a quick rescue pill. The gentle professor now wants to curse his mother. God bless these ignorant people, who almost destroyed the only living trilobite in the world! God, if the baby is killed, it will be a great loss to all mankind! "Assistant professor Sophie, you quickly condemn Mr. Wang and call him an executioner, a devil and a mortal enemy of all mankind." Sophie turned her head and shrugged her shoulders. "Professor, that''s not very good. What if he annoys him and kills the trilobite?" Professor Caliph patted his forehead and shouted, "I''m really confused. Oh, God, the devil. Well, you praise him severely and say that he has made indelible contributions to all mankind. His discovery will be a great discovery of all mankind. His current move will witness history. No, it is to create history!" Sophie, who sat in front of her laptop and typed quickly, didn''t look back. She rapped and sent a message to Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s axe was fixed in mid air and couldn''t fall. Nima, an authentic Professor, appeared. It''s not some unreliable brick house calling animals, but the authority of Geely Cambridge. "The sleeping trough is really a trilobite? Xiumei''s discovery and I are really great discoveries all over the world?!" Wang Dali was happy. "Yes, this is the paleontological Research Office of Cambridge University in Geely. Professor HARVIN has always been the authority of Paleozoic, Mesozoic and Cenozoic biological research. Of course, he is also the authority of paleontological dating -" Sophie is about to introduce the great professor HARVIN. But the professor couldn''t wait. He grabbed his notebook, took his reading glasses and knocked English with two finger zen. "Dear Wang, I''m HARVIN. Now I solemnly tell you that you and the little girl have found a living trilobite, which will shock the world!" "Can I make headlines on the front page of the Geely times or the daily mail? Just once, once!" Wang Dali suddenly wanted to be on the newspaper with the largest circulation in Geely. Nima, I''ve been a little man all my life. Wouldn''t it be very wrong if I didn''t take the opportunity to shine and heat up once? Seeing that Wang Dali was so tender, Harry laughed and smiled happily. Then the professor calmly returned a few words: "No problem at all, because you are now the front page headlines of these two newspapers!" ¡°What£¿¡± Chapter 26 Professor HARVIN is right. Wang Dali''s first-hand news of the shipwreck and the discovery of the mysterious island made the two newspapers print a special edition! For a time, the newspaper sold out in mijian, creating an unprecedented sales record. Facing the live video, all the viewers have collectively crashed. What is this? The authoritative professor of Cambridge University came out to testify that it was an ancient creature extinct in 250 million years? Just when everyone was shocked, just when others wanted to question. Another message scrolled on the live video. "I''m Hansen, Professor of archaeological dating and paleontology at Princeton University. Now I make a statement with honor. After my preliminary comparative study just now, I can basically conclude that the water bug is a trilobite that has been extinct for 250 million years." "It''s incredible that this mysterious island retains a complete primitive ecological heritage. This island is the most amazing discovery of this century and the most precious wealth of mankind." "If further research is carried out on everything on the island, it will play an inestimable role in the species evolution of human beings and life on earth. I would like to express my hope that relevant departments all over the world will find this mysterious island as soon as possible, and that outstanding biologists, paleontologists, botanists and ecologists of all mankind will join hands to investigate and study this island -" "Great proposal. I''m Dr. Johnson of the Institute of biological sciences of Harvard University. I agree with this proposal. I will submit the same proposal to the Harvard Council in the shortest time -" Wang Dali smiled, suddenly reached out his index finger and smiled: "experts and professors, I want to correct your statement first. I have decided to officially name this island the island of death. As the discoverer and the first live broadcaster of the island, I think Wang Dali should have this honor to give this island a formal name!" "I respect your naming right, Mr. Wang, the island of death. It''s a very good name. This name is very consistent with the current situation of the island. I wish Mr. Wang and Ms. Pei can hold on again. I believe the relevant departments will give you rescue as soon as possible!" "Thank you professors for agreeing to my name. Thank you very much!" Wang Dali''s voice fell and immediately aroused a response on the global Internet. "Brother Dali, cattle force coax -" "Brother Dali is powerful -" "Brother anchor, you are the pride of this baby -" "Wang Dali, I love you. You are a hero -" "Yes, Da Li oba, you are the national hero of the Republic of China -" "Wang Dali sang, from today on, I will be your most loyal fan -" "Da lioni sauce, I want to marry you and love your Keiko -" When Wang Dali looked at it, he was ashamed. Nima, acting like a force, conquered the hearts of so many stupid and cute young people. Gaga, however, I''ve lived for 21 years and haven''t been so beautiful. It seems that my influence and appeal seem to be very good! Looking at the information just now, many people are still the sisters of Han Guo and Ying Dao Wang Dali was immediately elated. At this time, Xiumei said, "oba, there are many beautiful snails in the water over there. Aren''t they also living fossils of ancient creatures?" "I also found that, well, since a water insect can be a trilobite, those snails should also be living fossils!" Wang Dali went to the shallow water. On a beautiful pebble, there were huge snails, some as big as a fist and some as big as a millstone. "These are a bit like Nautilus, but they are very big. I''ll take a closer look!" Wang Dali turned a snail over. Suddenly, the snail stretched out its squid like head and attacked Wang Dali. "Shit, no, these snails are beautiful, but very fierce!" Wang energetically fell back and retreated again and again. Then he got up, pulled Xiumei back quickly, and then pulled his bow and shot an arrow. A tire sized snail was shot in the head and immediately flagged down. "OK, it''s still the most direct and effective way to conquer by force!" Wang vigorously patted the long bow and said with a smile: "to an audience friend, see? This is the island of death, full of danger everywhere. However, this is also a huge treasure house, a complete treasure house of primitive ecology. Perhaps these beautiful colorful snails are also ancient creatures. Let me take you to explore and discover!" "Let''s go -" Wang Dali smiled and made a gesture to follow me. "Oba, you''re a fart!" Xiumei covered her mouth and smiled. Wang Dali was embarrassed in an instant, which was not very funny: "Xiumei, you laugh at you so much!" "Well, I don''t laugh at you, but you should help me find the most beautiful conch. As long as the small fist is big, you''d better blow the sound of conch out of the sea!" "No problem!" Wang Dali moved the big snail shot by himself to the shore and let the super camera shoot in an all-round way. Wang Dali also studied it carefully for a while. Suddenly, he opened his arms and cheered: "please cheer loudly, audience. As Wang Dali expected, Xiumei and I have found another living fossil that has been extinct for hundreds of millions of years!" With Wang Dali''s announcement, the information on the live video began to explode and roll. "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, what kind of living fossil is this?" "Are there so many living fossils these days -" "Lucky brother Dali, forced brother Dali, you ox fork -" "It''s time for brother Dali to popularize science again. Everyone is quiet. Please start pretending to be forced -" Chapter 27 Wang Dali blushed, pretended to cough twice, and said in a positive tone, "audience, indeed, it''s time for Wang Dali to popularize science again!" "Please look, this snail is very similar to the Nautilus, but don''t make a mistake. It''s not the Nautilus, but the ammonite beast!" "Ammonite is an ancient marine creature. I''m not surprised that it appeared on this island! Ammonite appeared about 440 million years ago. It was still more than dinosaurs, but disappeared and extinct with dinosaurs 370 million years later. Its prosperity, like dinosaurs, was in the Mesozoic!" "666 another living fossil -" "Witness brother Dali''s miracle trip again -" "Google has started to search for ammonite beast -" "Dali brother niucha, once again witnessed the great historic discovery -" "It''s adorable. It''s really a living ammonite beast -" "I have to say that Mr. Wang has made an amazing discovery again. This is a miraculous Island -" "Oba, is it really an extinct living fossil?!" Xiumei was stunned. "That''s right!" Wang Dali smiled. "There are too many living fossils here?" Xiumei was surprised. "Therefore, the island of death is so valuable. I speculate that this island must be isolated from the world, otherwise it will not preserve such a complete primitive ecological environment!" Wang Dali looked up, made an amazing decision and smiled at the camera. "Dear viewers, especially the experts and scholars who study biology, life science and archaeology, you are blessed, because next, I will personally dissect a living ammonite beast that has been extinct for countless years. Ha ha, this is an unprecedented anatomy. Oh, I believe this anatomy is no less than digging dinosaurs!" As soon as these words came out, tens of millions of people from all over the world watched the live broadcast. "Anatomically activated ammonites -" "Shit, brother Dali really has to do it -" "What a precious specimen it is -" "Mr. Wang, I''m Professor cha cha. You''re committing a crime. I ask you to stop such a crime and protect the precious ammonite beast -" Countless messages roll, including exclamation, condemnation, and joking. Wang Dali bent down, picked up a ammonite beast the size of a fist and said with a smile, "Okay, everyone, isn''t it a living ammonite beast? What''s the big deal?" "It''s right that rare things are expensive, but once there are more species, that''s the case. There are many ammonite animals on the island of death, so don''t worry, they won''t die!" Wang Dali threw the ammonite beast in his hand far into the river and began live dissection. "You must have Google. Ammonite is a carnivorous creature. It''s aggressive. Now, I''ll pull it out of the beautiful shell first!" With that, Wang vigorously grabbed the squid head of the ammonite beast and forcibly pulled its software out of the big shell. The process is like getting snails and snails. "Well, the software and hard shell are successfully separated!" Wang Dali heaved a sigh. "That''s rude, Mr. Wang -" "That''s awesome -" "Brother Dali is a ammonite killer -" Wang Shi was dismissive of the tearing message, holding the big hard shell of the millstone and laughing happily. "The hard shell of Shiju beast is a famous natural art. Its shell is the most beautiful and artistic creation in the world. Look, it''s so beautiful. It''s much more shocking than a honeycomb!" "At present, there is no living hard shell of a stone chrysanthemum beast in the world. It is all fossils. This one in my hand is the only one. It can be used as a work of art for collection!" Wang Dali sighed, "it''s just a pity that the island of death seems isolated from the world. I can''t move it back to the civilized world. However, I look forward to the international rescue team finding here as soon as possible and taking back the precious species here for research!" "Well, I can only regret to throw away this natural art in my hand, because it is of no use to me now. If I take it, it will hinder the survival of Xiumei and me on the island!" "Time is pressing. I must dissect the ammonite beast as soon as possible. Time is running out!" Wang Dali said and began to speed up the anatomical process. First, he cut the software of the ammonite beast into two, and then asked the super camera to take a careful picture. Finally, the oral apparatus, digestive system, respiratory system, nervous system and action system are explained. Wang Dali is not an expert. He can only come simply. Even so, this is still the most far-reaching anatomy class, because it is the first time to dissect ancient life, and it is a live video, which is made public all over the world. Wang energetically holds the first-hand information, and it is the only information. Academically, it is unique and monopolistic. Its influence has high reference value in the academic scope. Wang Dali even believes that within three days after the live broadcast of his anatomy, countless relevant papers will be published like mushrooms. As first-hand data, one''s own anatomy must not be bypassed and must be cited. Think about how honored it is for countless biologists in the world to cite their first-hand materials as supporting arguments in their papers. Gaga, anatomically activated ammonites? I''m so wise. Maybe I will win the annual discovery award, biology award, or an archaeologist, famous scholar, Honorary Professor, who knows? Chapter 28 Wang Dali left the damaged ammonite animal software tissue and washed his hands. "Dear viewers, a bloody and boring anatomy class is over. Xiumei is already doing the work of roasting fish. It seems that I am too careless, because now, survival is my job, and studying the things here can only stand aside!" "Well, survival needs to continue. How to survive on the island of death will be a severe test. Of course, if the international rescue team can find the island of death as soon as possible, my and Xiumei''s safety will be well protected, but I don''t hold much hope for it now!" Wang Dali told the truth. "Please forgive my directness. I have too much to consider now. Now, I have a deep worry!" "Yes, it''s definitely a deep worry. The Paleozoic trilobites and Mesozoic ammonites have been found on the island of death. Will the most representative creature of the Mesozoic, a generation of earth overlord dinosaurs, also exist?" "My prediction is - there must be!" Wang vigorously pretended to force and spread out his hands: "I really don''t want to have this damn prophecy, because it indicates that Xiumei''s survival and I will encounter more severe challenges!" "666 brother Dali predicted that dinosaurs were not extinct -" "Brother Dali is so powerful that he dares to make such bold remarks -" "The biggest expectation of the island of death is whether there are dinosaurs, not fossils -" "The island of death, the land of miracles, any life here, my baby is not surprised -" "Wait and see -" "Look forward to another amazing discovery by the anchor -" "If there are dinosaurs, I hope brother Dali and sister Xiumei will take care of themselves and not become a snack for dinosaurs -" "But there''s no way. Xiumei and I can only take one step at a time!" Wang Dali''s tone was full of helplessness. The camera timely gave Wang Dali a close-up of his face. "I can feel that the danger is approaching. Xiumei and I must leave here as soon as possible, because the bloody gas here will certainly attract some wild animals. We must start as soon as possible!" Wang Dali came to Xiumei and hung several strings of dried fish on the campfire. Xiumei''s face is dirty because she roasts fish. "Xiumei, how many dried fish slices have you roasted?" "There is already a small bag. If you save money, you can eat it for three days!" Xiumei spread out a piece of bear skin, which was wrapped with more than a dozen pieces of smoked fish slices. "OK, let''s get out of here right away. The blood will attract wild animals!" Wang vigorously pulled up Xiumei, identified the direction and began a new journey. "Oba, are we looking for a new shelter?" Xiumei followed closely. "Well, before the sun sets, we need to find a new shelter!" Wang Dali nodded. Suddenly, countless birds were startled in the dense forest. "Wait!" Wang Dali''s face suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed Xiumei and hid behind a rock. "What''s the matter, oba?" Xiumei''s face was a little pale. "There are beasts!" Wang Dali stared at the dense forest with a nervous face. The tens of millions of viewers sitting in front of the live video all tightened their nerves and stared at the dense forest with the lens of the super camera. It seems that there is a huge fierce beast hiding somewhere! "Bang bang" The ground seemed to shake regularly, and Wang Dali felt the river shaking slightly. "Sleeping trough, what are you afraid of? It won''t be a dinosaur, will it?" Wang Dali really wants to scold the dog. How similar is the appearance of dinosaurs in Jurassic Park? "Terror, what''s this sound?" "Ben baby also heard the shocking footsteps -" "Shit, pee. It''s not really a dinosaur -" "I''d like to, but dinosaurs have been extinct for 60 million years -" "Calm, the unknown is the greatest fear -" "I bet if it were a dinosaur, I would eat Xiang for three months -" "Ow" A huge roar came from the dense forest, and then the branches shook, and a giant came out. Wang Dali''s eyes narrowed into pinholes. This is a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex, up to five meters high by visual inspection. He pedaled to the river and looked around. On the broad river shoal, there stands a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex, which really shocks the eyes. "Ah" Xiumei almost screamed. "Shh!" Wang Dali suddenly covered his beautiful mouth and was nervous. Lying trough is really a dinosaur, and it is also the Tyrannosaurus Rex among dinosaurs. MAHLE Gobi, his crow mouth, really say what you say! Before the live video, the audience all stared, took a deep breath and blew their hair one after another! This is not a Hollywood blockbuster. It''s really what''s happening on a mysterious island in Sumatra. A huge Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly broke into the vision of millions of viewers! This is a living, flesh and blood dinosaur, the overlord of the Mesozoic era, an extinct creature! This is not an illusory existence in the film, but real. Reality and illusion are definitely two different properties, which absolutely subverts the world''s cognition, tradition, thought, life and science! Global Internet fryer! "Tell me, it''s not true -" "God, it really exists -" "Oh, buy GA, buy GA, buy GA -" "This is Tyrannosaurus Rex, the most ferocious carnivorous dinosaur of the last era -" Chapter 29 "Who said just now that if it were a dinosaur, he would eat Xiang for three months? Now he can eat -" "This is not the point. The point is that there are still living dinosaurs in the world -" "Visually check that the anchor and the little girl are going to be snacks -" "Energetically, don''t act rashly and kill yourself if you move -" "Pray to God to save the two little guys -" "This is not a movie, grass, Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s over when it''s dead -" Everyone was shocked. The super camera is worthy of black technology. At this time, I didn''t forget to give Wang Dali and Tyrannosaurus Rex a few close-ups. "What to do, oba, I''m afraid, will we die here?" Xiumei was scared to death. "No, we need to calm down so that we can have enough chance to survive!" Wang Dali whispered comfort. Perhaps smelling the strong blood gas, T-Rex turned and ran to the place where Wang vigorously dissected the stone chrysanthemum beast just now, and lowered his head to smell the blood on the beach. Wang Dali felt cold all over for a moment, just like falling into an ice cave. MAHLE Gobi, Tyrannosaurus Rex, is its nose too smart? Is it really going to be discovered by it? Just as Wang Dali was worried, the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and ran not to the rock where Wang Dali was located, but to the rock group where the black bear died. Wang Dali heaved a sigh. Nima, I almost had a heart attack! The black bear''s blood is so strong that it has attracted overlords like Tyrannosaurus Rex long ago. Tyrannosaurus Rex ran to the black bear, sniffed the skinned and bloody black bear, opened his mouth and tore it up. Wang Dali nervously held his beautiful little hand, turned his head and whispered: "To the audience, the situation is a little critical now, but I must review one mistake first. That is, I know that the blood smell will attract other beasts, but I still far underestimate the danger on the island. This negligence may kill me and Xiumei. If I can get away with it this time, I will be very cautious in all my actions in the future." "Well, I''m going to sneak away without disturbing the Tyrannosaurus Rex. If it finds out, it''s bound to be finished!" Wang Dali said the last sentence before the action. "Anchor, I''m convinced. I dare to talk nonsense at this time -" "It''s important to run for your life -" "Visually, the anchor can''t escape -" "Crow''s mouth, the anchor brushed past death again and again. He was lucky until he burst. It''s the same this time -" "The anchor is the protagonist. How can he die -" "Fart, this is a live broadcast, not a movie. The anchor and Xiumei sister are expected to die -" "Can''t bear to look straight" "It''s all due to energetically. I didn''t leave in advance just now, dawdling and hawing -" "It''s too late to say anything. Don''t be late. Watch quietly and pray to God -" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei and whispered, "go quietly!" Xiumei nodded hurriedly. Wang Dali squatted and crawled around the rocks and moved quietly downstream of the beach. "Puff, puff, puff" A dense sound of footsteps came, and a group of jackals suddenly ran out of the woods and stopped Wang Dali and Xiumei''s way. "Horizontal trough -" Wang Dali wants to die. MAHLE Gobi is really a dog. What day is it today? The Yintang is black and the blood light covers the top. "One, two, three or five jackals, each the size of a mule, bared their teeth, whispered wild animals, and stared at Wang Dali and Xiumei. Xiumei was so frightened that she turned pale. She dragged Wang Dali''s clothes with her hands and looked desperate. "Calm down!" Wang Dali''s face was all white, but the unprecedented crisis forced him to calm down. Jackals in front and Tyrannosaurus Rex behind. What should I do? Shit, this is a dead end! Wang Dali has raised his hand and stretched his bow to block Xiumei with his body. They step back step by step. The five jackals also bullied and approached step by step! "Puff, puff, puff" There was another dense sound of footsteps, and more than a dozen jackals ran out of the woods. They surrounded Wang Dali and Xiumei, bared their teeth and roared of wild animals. Seeing this scene, the audience blew up! "Chet''s dying -" "Oh, God, pray for a miracle --" "In despair, there are jackals in front, Tyrannosaurus Rex in the back, and a big river in the left -" "I dare not look -" "It''s terrible -" "Back into the river!" Wang Dali''s face was black at the bottom of the pot, but he was unusually calm. Five jackals are not enough in MAHLE Gobi. More than a dozen come out at once. This is really worse. Does God think his life is too long? "Ow" The leading jackal suddenly roared and rushed up first. Whew! Wang vigorously and decisively shot an arrow and howled, and the leading jackal fell down in an instant, which shocked the other jackals. "Run!" Wang Dali didn''t want to. He took Xiumei and ran into the river. This is definitely the only way to live. Chapter 30 As soon as Wang Dali ran, the other jackals rushed up. Whoa, whoa, whoa Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei to run to the place where there were many ammonite beasts. Along the way, the ammonite beasts were frightened one after another. Thanks to Wang Dali and Xiumei, he ran to a group of ammonite beasts. The Jackal caught up behind just hit the muzzle of the frightened ammonite beast. Ammonite beasts opened squid heads to defend themselves and bit jackals. The beach immediately turned into a super century chaotic war, splashing water and Howling jackals. Wang vigorously protected Xiumei and shot an arrow at the head of a ammonite beast, as far away from jackals and huge ammonite beasts as possible. Although the ammonite beast looks harmless to humans and animals, it startles them and bites horribly. "666, anchor smart -" "This is driving away tigers and swallowing wolves -" "The anchor insisted, be careful not to be surrounded by Shiju animals -" "Shit, just let brother Dali tear open a way to live, praise -" The chaos on the beach immediately alerted the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was tearing up the body of the black bear. "Ow!" T-Rex threw away the body of the black bear and rushed to the beach. "Snow, come, come, God, the monster is coming -" "So fast, domineering -" "Anchor run -" "Damn it, I''m dead -" "Ernie sauce, don''t die. If you die, I''ll die too -" "Hero oba, don''t die. You''re my hero -" "Sister Xiumei, don''t let me see you die. It''s cruel -" "Where is the hasty rescue? Did the rescue team eat Xiang? It hasn''t been seen for so long. Only two survivors are allowed to face cruel life and death on the island -" "I''ll protest tomorrow. The relevant departments of dog day will eat vegetarian food. If they drag it, all the people will die -" ¡°+1¡± "I seriously agree. I''m angry when I think of it -" "I want to protest, too. I want to parade. I must force a parade to protest. I''m so angry -" The Tyrannosaurus rex was indeed very domineering. His domineering spirit startled the jackals and ammonites. The stone chrysanthemum beasts shrunk the squid head and drilled into the hard shell. The jackals whimpered, stopped biting, stepped back for a few meters, gathered together, grinned, roared horribly, and stared coldly at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Ow" Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t care about these mongrels. He rushed into the jackals, picked up one of them, tore his huge teeth and shook his head. Pooh! The Jackal was torn in half, and the blood spilled. It was as cruel as it was. Tyrannosaurus Rex''s ferocity has reached this point. "Wang Wuwu" The Jackal was also aroused to be fierce. He jumped at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and bit its thighs, neck and tail. Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, threw his body violently, bit a jackal''s neck with his big mouth, forcibly bit off the Jackal''s head and chewed it. Once again, the stone chrysanthemum beast in the water flattened the hard shell and software together. Gurgling blood came out of the water and dyed the river red. Xiumei screamed. She was tripped by a stone chrysanthemum beast the size of a fist, turned upside down into the water and fluttered in the water. "Beautiful, be careful!" Wang Dali dived into the water, hugged Xiumei and shouted, "calm down, don''t panic, take a deep breath!" With that, Wang vigorously fluttered and hid the beauty under the water. Below the water surface, there are broken limbs and arms everywhere. Many ammonites have broken their hard shells. A jackal has broken his arms and legs, soaked in the water, and the river is red with blood. Wang Dali went downstream with Xiumei desperately, splashing out of the water for air. "I can''t, oba, I can''t breathe." the beautiful little head leaned out of the water and spit water hard. "You can do it, beautiful, hold on!" Wang Dali looked back and saw three long water marks swimming rapidly in the upper reaches of the river. Under the water, there were three huge snake shadows more than ten or twenty meters long. Xiumei also saw it and instinctively opened her mouth and screamed. Wang Dali quickly covered her beautiful mouth: "don''t move, don''t move!" A boa constrictor swims two meters away from Wang Dali and Xiumei. The cold snake scale makes people afraid. Wang Dali doesn''t dare to go out, and his face turns white. "Wow!" The python leaped out of the water, bit a jackal, rolled into the river and threw out large waves. Almost at the same time, the other two Python rushed out of the river and bit the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck. The thick snake body of the bucket wrapped around one leg of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Ow" Tyrannosaurus Rex suffered from eating pain. His body instinctively threw off, instantly lost its balance, roared and fell down. "Boom -" There was a big splash on the river, and Tyrannosaurus Rex struggled in the river. Three boa constrictors tumbled in the water in an instant, tied the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s neck and tightened it quickly Tyrannosaurus Rex wanted to stand up, but tried several times, poured back into the water and startled a large spray. Chapter 31 "Oh, MAIGA, it''s not true -" "What the hell is that, python?" "Shit, scare me --" "Seeing the scales of snakes makes my hair stand on end. However, it''s still such a huge snake. Tell me it''s not a boa constrictor disaster -" "There is absolutely no such a huge and terrible snake in the world -" "God, it''s three Amazon Python fighting Tyrannosaurus Rex -" "Ha ha, my sister was suddenly frightened -" Countless online viewers howled with their heads in their arms. The sudden scene shocked everyone''s eyes. This is not a Hollywood movie, not a special effect, but a real creature. Three Python like the Amazon primitive jungle, but it seems bigger. A Tyrannosaurus Rex, extinct for 65 million years. The super camera is worthy of being an unknown black technology. It can''t shoot the fighting scene brilliantly. With 8K ultra-high resolution, it can shoot every scale and flower of the python. This is the visual sense carefully polished by Hollywood blockbusters! No matter how shocked others are, the shock of horror can''t be described in words. Wang Dali only felt a cold horror running from the spine to the head, making the whole scalp numb and cold to the bone! my god! Each of the three Python has a bucket thick, more than ten or twenty meters long, black and brown all over, with cold and sharp scales in the spray. The growing snake mouth and sharp teeth make people have a nightmare. Wang Dali secretly called for luck. These anacondas hunt their prey based on heat. Xiumei and I soaked in the water for a while. Our body was cold. With the hot blood in the water, we covered our body temperature all at once. Those jackals and Tyrannosaurus Rex are huge heat sources, especially Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the induction of three python, they are almost like three headlights in the dark. So the python let Wang Dali and Xiumei go, swam past them and pounced on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. This is the amazing scene of sanmang attacking Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, the beautiful girl finally couldn''t bear the terror brought by the three python. Her eyes turned over and fainted. In fact, Wang Dali also wants to faint. The three Python are more frightening than Tyrannosaurus Rex to a certain extent, making people scared and hairy from the bottom of their heart! "Tyrannosaurus Rex, it''s over!" Wang Dali flashed such a seemingly absurd idea in his mind, and then he was confused and didn''t know how to escape. Wang Dali has only one belief in his mind, which is to swim downstream with beauty. Wang Dali felt confused until he boarded the shore. "Beautiful, wake up" Wang vigorously patted the beautiful meimoda face and found that he didn''t wake up. As soon as his heart tightened, he hurried to do artificial respiration. Seeing this scene, the message of the live video rolled over again. "The careless King dares to talk to the beautiful sister. My baby fought with you -" "Anchor, let go of beauty and let me --" "Brother Dali is powerful and not scared" "The python jumped out at once. It was really scared to pee. I''ll change my pants first -" "Just now I really thought the anchor and Xiumei sister were dead. Unexpectedly, I let the anchor escape again -" "Now it seems that brother Dali''s luck is blowing up!" "Brother Dali, you have conquered me. My baby is convinced -" "Sister Xiumei should be all right. She choked a few salivas and saved --" The live video refreshes the information crazily again, and countless messages of rewarding small red envelopes, big red envelopes, small swords and big swords roll down the screen like a waterfall. I''ve been brushing for a few minutes, and there are millions of messages. Wang Dali had no time and mood to observe. After crossing the Qi several times, Xiumei coughed a few times and vomited a belly of water. "Oba, I haven''t been eaten by a python?" Xiumei was surprised and hurriedly checked her hands, feet and body. "Don''t worry, no, our two little toothpicks, those Python disdain!" Wang vigorously picked up Xiumei, turned to the camera and said, "Dear viewers, I now have a feeling of survival. The whole person collapsed. It was really dangerous just now. I was really afraid of being suddenly rushed out by the Python and involved in the underwater. I think that Tyrannosaurus Rex must be over!" "Tyrannosaurus Rex is dead?" Xiumei was stunned, incredible. "Dear viewers, Xiumei and I are not out of danger yet. This is not my hunting ground, so we must go as soon as possible. This place is terrible!" Wang Dali looked at the distant beach with lingering fear. It was faintly visible that the python rolled and the waves churned on the beach. A thrilling chaotic battle on the beach seems to be coming to an end. Wang Dali never thought that he was the initiator. That black bear became the culprit of all this chaos! "Let''s go!" Wang Dali sighed and went to the dense forest. Now, the river is no longer safe, and the river is even more unsafe. It doesn''t seem safe in the dense forest. Well, there is no absolutely safe place on the whole island. Grass! Wang damn make complaints about it. He simply wants to look up to heaven and curse his mother. The island of death on dog day is hardly a way to live. Daguan passed the review: Daguan time: 09 26 2019 5:01pm Chapter 32 Wang Dali shuttled through the dense forest with beauty. The inland of the island is full of primitive mang forests with high mountains and dense forests. After the thrilling fighting on the beach, Wang Dali has deeply realized the danger of the island of death. "Audience friends, the island of death is full of dangers and frightening step by step. Xiumei and I must be very careful." Wang vigorously walked through a thorn and found that a forest in front was very lush. Trees up to 100 meters high can be seen everywhere, with tangled roots. "Oba, there are squirrels" Xiumei suddenly felt better and pointed to the squeaking squirrel on the big tree. The presence of squirrels indicates that there are no dangerous beasts nearby. Wang Dali was about to breathe a sigh of relief when a huge roar came from the front. The squirrel in the tree squeaked and hid in the tree hole. "No, there''s a situation -" Wang Dali and Xiumei have almost become frightened birds, so they quickly lie down and guard. Wang Dali turned his head and said, "Dear viewers, it''s really frightening step by step. I don''t know what''s going on ahead. Anyway, I hope we don''t come at Xiumei and me. Our little hearts can''t stand so many thrills anymore!" "Ha ha, brother Dali''s little heart is incomparably powerful -" "Our beautiful sister''s careful liver hurts -" "Brother Dali has always had good luck. He can save himself from any danger -" "The anchor is forced to turn on the protagonist mode. He doesn''t stop wherever he goes -" "Hope for another thrilling --" "Go, children, don''t make trouble. Don''t you think there''s no dead -" "Woo, woo, woo" Under the big tree, the bushes shook, and the sound of running from far to near. The message of the live video became more and more hot and noisy. "Shit, what kind of beast is it? Its voice is so urgent that it seeps -" "Visual inspection is not Tyrannosaurus Rex -" "It must be a wild boar -" "Yes, it''s wild boar. I like hunting. I''ve heard it. It''s definitely a boar herd -" "Startled the baby, it''s just a wild boar. There''s nothing terrible -" "Naive, wild boars are terrible. If people are stared at by them, they are basically dead -" Wang Dali became nervous. The audience was right. In the mang forest, the wild boar was much more terrible than expected. Wild boars are social creatures. When they go out, they are in groups. When they are collided by them, they basically die. Moreover, the death meeting is ugly, bloody, broken arms and legs, and broken intestines. It''s just pediatrics. The most terrible thing is to be torn and killed by a group of wild boars, which is the most tragic. "Ouch, ouch" The sound of rapid footsteps was like raindrops, the cry of wild boars approached quickly, the bushes shook and clattered, and a group of wild boars with tusks and black fur ran out and collided head-on. These wild boars, the big one is one person tall and the small one is half a meter tall, are very frightened when running. It seems that there are some fierce animals chasing after them. "No, hide behind the big tree!" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei and threw himself behind a fallen tree. This is a tree trunk with a diameter of nearly two meters. The trunk is completely hollow. The wild boar running wildly jumps over or on both sides of the tree trunk and turns a blind eye to the two big living people. Xiumei breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Wang Dali''s heavy expression, she whispered, "oba, what''s the matter?" "No, these wild boars are being chased. We can''t even care. What is chasing them?" "Ah, what will it be, oba, don''t scare people!" Her face turned pale. "Ow --" With a roar of an animal, the bushes in front were swept away. Two Tyrannosaurus Rex ran out, bit a big wild boar, slammed his mouth, and the wild boar was torn and spilled blood all over the ground. Wang Dali''s scalp felt numb. Lying in the trough, two Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed towards the trunk of the tree. "Come on, get into the tree hole!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, grabbed Xiumei and went crazy into the tree hole. Fortunately, the trunk of the big tree is hollow, so Wang Dali hides with the trend. "Bang bang" Tyrannosaurus Rex bumped several wild boars into the trunk of a big tree and immediately bumped the whole trunk away. "Lying trough!" Wang energetically held Xiumei and fell upside down in the trunk, dizzy. Xiumei screamed and held her head in tension and fear. It''s really difficult for Wang Dali to protect Xiumei. When did she encounter such a thrilling thing? Even if she screamed well, suicide without despair is strong enough. If she couldn''t scream one day, that''s a big deal. "Click -" A Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on a big hole in the trunk. Wang Dali looked up and saw the blood splashing down on the neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the fragmented wild boar on the big mouth. Xiumei turned her head and screamed instinctively. Thanks to Wang Dali''s foresight, she quickly covered it with her hand. "Hide" Wang Dali was sure that he and Xiumei had not been found, so he quickly drilled into the other end of the hollow trunk and played the thrilling game of hide and seek. The super camera showed its skill and photographed the whole process of T-Rex hunting wild boars at such a close distance and at such a wonderful angle. The picture is really meticulous and delicate. Better than any Hollywood blockbuster, even better! This scene shocked the audience who were watching the live broadcast. Those timid people naturally screamed with fear. Countless messages on the live screen burst and tumbled again. Wang Dali suddenly realized that as long as he was still on this damn Island, the crisis would not really be far away. Chapter 33 "Lying in the slot, the anchor is also shot while lying -" "Drill fast, dinosaurs didn''t find you -" "God, help them -" "It was so sudden that it startled me. The two Tyrannosaurus Rexs were too bloody -" "The anchor''s life is bad. How can he hit the muzzle of the gun -" "God bless you -" At this time, Wang Dali just wants to cry. The jungle can''t drill disorderly. Leng Buding is blocking the way of Tyrannosaurus Rex hunting. It''s not called bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, it''s called Mantis riding a cart. It''s pure self death! The Tyrannosaurus Rex outside the tree cave stepped over. Wang Dali heaved a sigh, hoping to escape. Suddenly, tuck into sudden life! A deadly wild boar fainted and bumped into the trunk. Leng Buding saw the hole in the tree and drilled in. The Tyrannosaurus Rex, who had run through the trunk, turned his head and ran to the tree hole again, biting down his big mouth! Boom! It was like a sky avalanche. The nearly decayed trunk broke off. The sky was wide open. Wang Dali was protecting the beauty and was suddenly exposed to the blue sky and the white sun! Sleeping trough, exposed! Wang Dali''s face turned pale. He suddenly saw the wild boar close to him and immediately bit the sharp tusks of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tyrannosaurus Rex shook his head and tore his teeth. The boar was torn and broken in an instant, and the hot blood spilled down, leaving Wang Dali and Xiumei. Xiumei couldn''t help it anymore. In fear, she opened her mouth and instinctively screamed! The sharp scream immediately stimulated the two Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Bitter!" Wang Dali was frightened and felt death coming to him in an instant. I don''t know where the power came from. Wang vigorously pulled up Xiumei and shouted, "run!" Xiumei seems to be inspired by her fear to survive - hope, spread her legs and run. The two Tyrannosaurus Rexs roared, ignored the scattered wild boars, and rushed towards Wang Dali and Xiumei. Tens of millions of spectators suddenly blew their hair, one by one scared, and their scalp was numb! "Run, now -" "Fark, being watched --" "It''s over, my beautiful sister -" "So beautiful, it''s time to feed the dinosaurs and scare the baby -" "It''s all Wang Dali''s fault. I''ll smoke him -" In Pei''s house in South Korea, Pei Xiumei''s mother turned her eyes directly and fainted. There was a rush of work at home. In China, Wang Zhiguo, Wang Dali''s father, slapped the laptop directly, filled a pair of tiger eyes with tears, and the family sat dejected. Where can a family bear to see it? It''s so painful. It seems that every minute and every second is worrying! Wang threw Xiumei down with great force, and the sharp teeth of T-Rex passed behind him. Without time to think more, Wang vigorously hugged Xiumei and rolled and climbed. Suddenly, there was a big dark hole on the edge of the tree root. This is a desperate situation. There is no way for people! Wang Dali almost cried with joy. As soon as they rolled along, they rolled into the big hole. Boom! The mouth of the cave was hit hard by Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the soil was lifted. "Go in, go in" Wang Dali and Xiumei tried their best to drill in. The more they went in, the more open the underground cave became, and it directly became a cave extending in all directions. Looking back, Tyrannosaurus rex was still roaring outside the cave. It seemed very unwilling and couldn''t go. "Narrowly escaped!" Wang Dali breathed out and settled down a little, but when he saw the cave, the whole person was immediately frightened. I saw drops of water in the cave, beside a piece of fluorite with a faint green light, there was a nest of hay, in which dozens of giant eggs were piled up! Each egg is ten centimeters in diameter. "Oba, what''s that?" Xiumei was so scared that her legs were soft that she almost fell on Wang Dali. "Nothing, don''t be afraid, it''s all snake eggs!" Wang daliqiang calmed himself, clenched his beautiful little hand, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley. NIMA''s bad luck died. Just escaped from the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Rex and entered the Python''s cave. God doesn''t seem to give himself a way to live! The audience watching the live broadcast was also frightened. Along the way, Wang Dali almost had a heart attack. Just watched a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex hunting wild boars and chasing the anchor. Now, Wang Dali and his people jumped from the thriller to the thriller. In the snake''s nest, countless giant eggs make people feel numb. Do you have any? Nima, with so many snake eggs, how many Python have to make a nest here "Anchor, run, you broke into the Python''s nest -" "If you don''t run, don''t die -" "Life is bad. Previously, Ben Baobao thought that the anchor goddess of luck covered the top. Now, I take back this sentence --" "If the anchor dies, die. Don''t bring my beautiful sister into Shekou -" "Wang dalisang, please, find a way to escape and don''t get rid of my heart disease -" Wang Dali felt that the situation was no worse than this. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, protected Xiumei behind him, and looked warily at the caves extending in all directions. "Dear viewers, Xiumei and I broke into the Python''s nest, but fortunately, we haven''t found the python yet. Maybe they went out to hunt." Wang Dali looked at the camera, a little relieved and calm. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. For the sake of beautiful life, I must find a way out and leave the Python''s nest. Otherwise, it will be snake kiss to meet us!". Chapter 34 The cave is very spacious and dark. There are countless cave passages, and I don''t know where to lead. I''m sure I can''t get out for the time being. Going out is also a death. T-Rex is not as stupid as I see. They are the most cunning predators. Wang Dali is sure that they must still be lurking outside the cave. As soon as they go out, they will rush up and bite themselves and Xiumei to death. Carefully took some hay, wrapped it with a little snake molt and ignited it with flint. Suddenly the cave lit up a lot. Wang Dali squatted down and looked carefully at the traces on the ground. "This way!" Wang Dali found another passage. The trace of snake sliding is very obvious. There must be another exit not far away! "Hiss, hiss, hiss" In the silent cave, suddenly came a penetrating voice. It was the sound of snakes crawling. The cave extends in all directions, and I don''t know where the source of the sound is, as if the sound is everywhere. "Oba, it''s a snake!" Xiumei''s face turned white with fear, and her small hand pulled Wang Dali''s arm tightly. From childhood, Xiumei was particularly afraid of mice and snakes. She would be at a loss if she thought about it, not to mention seeing it. On the beach, Xiumei fainted when she saw a python. She was so afraid of snakes. "Go!" Wang Dali was also frightened. Rao was bold himself, but at this moment, he also felt like falling into an ice cave. Holding a simple torch, Wang Dali and Xiumei run desperately in the cave passage. Behind him, the sound of hissing came closer and closer. "Oba, look, there''s light ahead!" Xiumei was anxious to cry, but suddenly she saw the light in front and couldn''t help being overjoyed, which meant that she was about to get to the exit. "Come on, come on!" Wang Dali suddenly threw down his "Torch" towards the back, glanced at the corner of his eye, and shivered. fuck! A boa constrictor behind, bigger than the three on the beach, was chasing after it. The torch on the ground only had a few breaths, and it was crushed by the boa constrictor and extinguished. This scene was also captured by the super camera. Super camera is an unknown black technology. It seems that there is a dark shooting technology, which can shoot the dark environment effect in a very dark environment, but can clearly shoot all the details in the dark. The audience watching the live broadcast was also frightened by the python in the dark, and the timid had been scared to leave the tablet. "Shit, scared to death -" "Anchor, run, there''s a big snake behind -" "Dying, dying, God -" "It''s a nightmare. I can''t bear to look directly at -" "Get down" Wang vigorously rushed forward, knocked Xiumei down and rolled out of the cave. The strong light made Wang Dali temporarily blind. With a strong desire to survive, Wang vigorously hugged Xiumei, turned and rolled, ignoring the temporary visual obstacles, and rolled to one side. At the exit of the cave, the python rushed out, and the snake kiss passed by Wang Dali and Xiumei. The python seems to be dazed by the sun, and its huge body supports the head and swings in the air. Wang vigorously picked up Xiumei and ran away. Although you know you may not be able to run python, you still have to run instead of standing and waiting to die! In this dangerous island of death, there is no hope of life until you never give up. After the ship sank, Wang Dali has been deeply aware of this. It is the same now. As long as it is not the last moment of his life, Wang Dali will not give up, nor will he be willing to give up. "Cha Cha" The python opened his mouth, roared and blew a fishy wind to show his anger. Then he ran away and chased Wang Dali and Xiumei! "Oba, what should I do? I can''t run. What should I do?" Xiumei remembers to cry. "Insist, beautiful, believe me, there will be a way!" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei, very fast, running and shuttling in the dense forest. The explosive power of life is very terrible. It has been well explained in Wang Dali and Xiumei. "Come on, come on, come on, come on --" "Oh, God -" "It''s really over this time -" "God, where''s the rescue team -" "They need help -" The audience watching the live broadcast can''t help shouting. Now, it''s the front line of life and death. Everyone is looking forward to miracles and rescue. "Bang!" Wang Dali and Xiumei slammed into a wall, bounced back and rolled to the ground. This wall is dark and furry. Wang Dali and Xiumei were confused and couldn''t help looking up. I saw a giant ape, like an Optimus giant, standing tall and condescending, staring at himself with contempt! "Sleeping trough, it''s a giant ape!" Wang Dali immediately realized that he and Xiumei had just hit the hairy feet of the giant ape. It was really very back. Wang Dali instinctively protected Xiumei with his arms, and Xiumei was scared to death. Almost at the moment when Wang Dali and Xiumei looked up, the super camera also raised the lens, and the angle of view was combined with their line of sight. All the audience, at the same time and from the same angle, saw the towering and arrogant giant ape! "Oh, buy it, this is it -" "Xuete -" "Pee, why is the great ape here -" "It''s over, it''s over, python, ape, attack the anchor and Xiumei sister, what''s the matter with the world and whether there''s a way to live --". Chapter 35 The audience has blown up! It''s a blessing in disguise. Just then, something unexpected happened. The great ape suddenly roared into the sky and startled countless birds in the depths of the dense forest. The python chased from behind, was stunned by the momentum of the great ape, and stopped immediately. For a moment, Python and ape met and confronted each other. This is the confrontation between the two kings in the wilderness and jungle. Wang Dali was not surprised but happy for a moment. It''s really the way of heaven and man. There is a glimmer of vitality for yourself and beauty. However, this is only a glimmer of life. Whether it can be grasped or not is still unknown. The situation is too dangerous. Whether Python or ape, Wang Dali and Xiumei are just two mortals. They are indisputable weak. At this moment, there is no guarantee for their life. "Calm down, beautiful!" Wang vigorously held Xiumei back slowly and kept a certain distance from the giant ape. Therefore, the two people were between the Python and the giant ape. The atmosphere was so dignified that the audience had been infected and held their breath. The next moment is the difference between life and death! "Ow" The giant ape pounded his chest and roared and ran forward. I don''t know whether the target is Python or Wang Dali! The boa constrictor also jumped at almost the same time, and the target was unknown. Wang Dali saw the giant ape''s eyes in an instant, as if reflecting a beautiful figure. In a flash, Wang Dali understood. The goal of the great ape is beauty, not python. In MAHLE Gobi, the giant ape''s IQ is absolutely high, and it also remembers revenge. As early as in the aboriginal village, the aborigines offered beauty as a tribute to the giant ape. Great apes have regarded beauty as their own possession, or food! The escape of beauty, or the escape of food, has long made the great apes angry, even humiliating. This humiliation must be washed away. "Danger, get away!" Wang Dali didn''t know where the courage came from. He suddenly fell down on Xiumei and they rolled to the ground again. The great ape''s huge black hand suddenly caught nothing! At this critical moment, the python pounced on Wang Dali, not the two insignificant prey, but the most threatening giant ape. Click! The python opened his mouth and bit the ape''s arm! "Ow" The great ape ate pain, went crazy and threw his arms violently. Boom! The Python''s body hit the huge tree trunk and shook the tree. The python still didn''t let go, rolled up and tied the ape''s feet and waist firmly, tighter and tighter. The great ape was angry and roared. His other hand came out and banged the Python''s head. It was not over yet. The great ape opened his mouth and bit on the Python''s neck. This bit hard, and the python immediately let go. The giant ape''s arm was released, and his arms immediately exerted force, hugged the giant snake''s head tightly, and smashed and threw it on the trunk of the big tree next to him. This was not enough. The great ape jumped up suddenly, dropped a kilogram, and smashed the python to the ground with his huge weight. Boom! The vegetation was broken, the ground hit a big pit, and the python was half killed. The species advantage and intelligence advantage of giant apes were revealed at once. These two kings at the top of the natural food chain can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages in an instant. Great apes have both feet and hands. They have obvious advantages in fighting. Moreover, great apes are very smart. They smash their fists, bite their teeth and drop a kilogram. Their attack methods are diverse and flexible. All the attack places are the key parts of Python. "Right now, run!" Wang Dali and Xiumei ran away. If two big guys fight, they are most likely to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. "Ow, ow" The great ape roared, grabbed the python with both hands, and made two crazy turns around the circle. Nearby shrubs and trees were damaged and broke one after another. Wang Dali felt the terrible wind behind him and hurriedly protected Xiumei with his body. Boom! With a loud noise, a stump flew over and hit Wang Dali on his back. Wang Dali and Xiumei flew away, and they fell to the ground. Wang Dali flung himself into the grass. His eyes darkened and he fainted in pain. Xiumei stood up blankly, turned her head and saw that the giant ape stepped on the Python''s head, grabbed the snake''s head and jaw with both hands and broke it hard. Click! The Python''s upper jaw was broken, and the python died. "Ah ah" saw the beauty of this scene and screamed. The great ape breathed proudly, turned his head and stared at Xiumei with cold eyes. Xiumei suddenly shut her mouth, trembled all over, her feet didn''t listen to her, and she couldn''t take a step at all. "Bang bang" The giant ape rushed to Xiumei in three steps, bowed his head and roared at Xiumei. The sound was like thunder and the fishy smell was like a hurricane, which made Xiumei''s clothes and hair hunt. Xiumei closed her eyes and was scared out of her mind. "Ho Ho" The giant ape suddenly grabbed Xiumei, turned around and carried the python, swaggered slowly to a mountain in the distance, leaving a messy fight scene. The audience watching the live broadcast chose silence without any sound. The heavy atmosphere and the smell of sadness infect everyone. Every minute seems to be so long at this moment! I don''t know how long it took, several messages appeared on the live screen. "Brother Dali, are you still alive? Talk -" "Anchor, wake up, wake up -" "God, where''s the rescue team? We need the rescue team -" "God save Mr. Wang and the little girl. We need to rescue immediately -" "It''s terrible. All this is a nightmare -" "Fark oil, where''s the international rescue team? Where are you on the horse? Answer me -" "Falk Falk -" The audience scolded and extremely angry to vent their anger and unwillingness. Obviously, the two survivors have worked very, very, very hard to survive. They are good, but where is the rescue team? FAK oil international rescue team, where are the survivors when they are on the verge of life and death and need help? The rescue team is too incompetent. If the two survivors really die, they can''t be forgiven! Falk Falk. Chapter 36 Wang Dali doesn''t know that he and Xiumei, the only shipwreck survivors, have been fried on the global Internet. There were news of Wang Dali and Xiumei everywhere, discussions about them everywhere, angry condemnation everywhere, and people shouted where the rescue team was For a time, global attention soared and the number of online viewers soared Wang Dali was awakened by the sudden cold electronic synthetic sound. "The host achieves the target, 100 million people live online, and 1 skill point and 10 God points will be rewarded -" "Redeemable skills: primary tracking. Redeem -" Wang Dali moved his fingers, recovered his consciousness, tried to move his body, and his back hurt so much that he bared his teeth. "Wake up, wake up, I see brother Dali moving -" "God, the anchor is awake -" "The anchor is not dead -" "Lucky brother Dali, he was not killed by the giant ape -" "Thank God -" On the live screen, all kinds of messages and all kinds of sincere and happy greetings directly dominate the screen. More than millions of messages tumbled in a short time, which almost blocked and delayed an information channel on the global Internet. Thanks to God''s system is super black technology, the extraordinary exploration website didn''t explode. Wang Dali groaned in pain, turned his head on his stomach and slowly supported him to get up. "Dear viewers, what happened? How long have I been in a coma?" Wang Dali felt his head dizzy and blank. The light screen in my mind immediately brushes up the message. "Brother Dali, you''re all right. It''s great -" "My baby thought brother Dali had hung up and scared me -" "Anchor, you made me shed a liter of tears -" "Brother Dali, Xiumei''s sister was captured by a giant ape -" "What, Xiumei was taken away by the giant ape?" Wang Dali was surprised, suddenly stood up, turned his head and looked at the messy scene, his face black to the bottom of the pot. The sky has darkened, the sun is setting, and night is falling rapidly. "Brother Dali, go and save Xiumei -" "Xiumei''s sister must have been eaten. What a sad story -" "It''s too late for the anchor to save people -" "Brother Dali, you can''t beat the giant ape. I think you''d better forget it. You''re lucky to save your life -" "Anchor, you''re not the Savior, you''re just a mortal -" "You can''t save the world -" "Brother Dali, I''m sorry, sister Xiumei. You must understand. I don''t agree with brother Dali to save you -" Wang Dali''s face became gloomy. "Exchange, primary tracking!" "Assign points!" Wang Dali silently summoned the panel in his heart, considered it for a long time, gritted his teeth and assigned all 10 points to his physique. For a moment, an unparalleled power awakened from Wang Dali''s body. In the deep cells invisible to Wang Dali, subtle changes took place in mitochondria and other cell particles. Even at the deeper DNA level, the countless missing parts of the double helix structure are miraculously supplemented. Wang Dali only felt that his constitution had undergone amazing transformation. There seems to be no change in height or even in body shape, but the density of muscles and bones increases, and the tendons and skin membranes increase miraculously from the inside to the outside. Wang Dali instantly felt that his strength had been greatly improved, such as grip strength, tension, support and bounce. Everything related to his physique had been greatly improved. Physique 20, which is the ultimate physique of adult men on earth, which means that Wang Dali is already the strongest man on earth. Have you seen all kinds of heavyweight boxers? Have you seen the terminator Schwarzenegger? Have you seen the giant stone Johnson playing the Scorpion King? Wang Dali''s comprehensive strength in his body has surpassed those guys who look amazing. Looking at the panel again, Wang Dali opened his mouth in surprise. Name: Wang Dali Physique: 20 Endurance: 9 + 4 Mental strength: 9 Willpower: 9 Explosive force: 7 + 5 Agility: 9 + 4 Smell: 7 + 4 Listening: 10 + 1 Vision: 9 + 2 Lucky: 21 Class Lv2 Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Special skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking "Lying trough, why do other attributes seem to have increased a lot? Is it the improvement of physique that drives the improvement of various physical qualities?" Wang vigorously pondered for a while and suddenly realized that the attributes on the panel do not exist independently, but there is an interactive mechanism with balanced floating. Look at mental power and willpower. Well, the improvement is very little, which is understandable. It seems that physique and mental strength are the two most important basic attributes on the panel. They determine their comprehensive quality. Other attributes can be regarded as supplements or advanced! Looking at this panel, I finally got rid of the suspicion of weak chicken, greatly exceeded the average level of adult men on the earth, especially the physique of 20, and theoretically made myself the strongest person on the earth. Wang Dali felt the pain disappear and his body was full of explosive power. Also, primary tracking, just in time! The Almighty God system seems to give itself the right exchange choice at a very urgent time. Wang Dali stood up, silently checked the longbow and arrows, and then observed the messy scene of the fight. After obtaining the primary tracking, Wang Dali knew the footprints of the giant ape at a glance. The footprints of great apes, dragging the traces of python, are like lights in the night, so eye-catching. Without saying a word, Wang Dali quickly started to track the giant ape. "Brother Dali, what are you doing --" "Brother Dali, are you crazy --" "The anchor is going to chase the giant ape. Isn''t this death -" "Shit, isn''t it? Is the anchor going to save people?" "Brother Dali, don''t be silly -" "Lovely silly hat, really -" "There''s no one --" "In any case, I support you for such a resolute decision of the anchor. Let''s have a wave. The anchor is using his life to prove that the world still has justice, courage, faith and sacrifice --". Chapter 37 Everyone was shocked by Wang Dali''s action without hesitation. Night has fallen. It''s understandable to save people, but how crazy is it in this island of death in the night? "There is no time, I have no choice!" As Wang Dali walked, he looked at the camera and said with an unprecedented firm will, "it''s time to reflect the glory of human nature and the dignity of life." Wang Dali thought and looked at the camera: "some people are alive, he is dead, some people are dead, he is still alive. I hope Wang Dali can become the latter!" "666 support brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is powerful -" "That''s the power in my heart, oba -" "Brother Dali, I will be the powder of your life -" "Brother Dali, I love you, love you, be your girlfriend -" "Brother Dali, don''t say anything. Come back alive, but you can''t go. No one will blame you for this -" Wang Dali smiled miserably and shook his head: "Don''t expect me to live. After falling into the water to survive, I know that life is so fragile. People live and do something and don''t do something. Ha ha, as I said before, the more desperate they are, the more things they can''t give up. This is my belief, my persistence and the reason why I have fought so far in the desperate situation. If I give up these things, I will die I''ll have nothing! This time, let me be willful to the end. Don''t persuade anyone and shake my determination. I''ve made up my mind! " Wang Dali has made up his mind that people must be saved, or they will come to the world in vain. "I support you, brother Dali, love your sweetness -" "Support brother Dali and save Xiumei -" "I hope everything is fine -" Countless viewers were immediately moved by Wang Dali''s determination. Their hearts were warm, their noses were sour, and they couldn''t help bursting into tears. Is Wang Dali''s words sensational? Perhaps, only after countless life and death struggles, in desperate situations, when life is severely challenged, can we still maintain the noble quality of integrity, bravery, sacrifice and faith. We can still move forward without hesitation. Such people are worthy of respect, moving and appreciation. For a time, countless red envelopes, swords and space warships began to dominate the screen crazily. If it were in peacetime, Wang Dali might be ecstatic, because these are money. 100 million people around the world are watching live videos. Now there are millions of reward messages in just ten minutes. "Audience friends, save your reward. Now I estimate that money will die. If it''s normal, I won''t say that. Hehe, I''d better pray to the gods and wish me to save beauty!" Wang Dali reluctantly smiled and refused all kinds of rewards. "I just hope the giant ape is not hungry so soon!" ¡°¡± Just then, a message called "princess on desert black gold" began to dominate the screen. A space fortress. A hundred space fortresses. Until the reward information of 1000 space fortresses dominates the screen. Everyone watching the live broadcast was stunned! Yes, it''s really amazing. Space Fortress is the highest reward in the live broadcast system. A space fortress is equivalent to 10000 US dollars. There is no mistake. It is 10000 US dollars, a real American imperial currency dollar. A thousand space fortresses, that''s ten million dollars. Since the opening of Wang Dali''s live broadcast, few people have won the reward of the Space Fortress, but at this moment, the reward of the Space Fortress dominates the screen. The most amazing thing is that this is a crazy reward! Everyone was stunned when they saw the scene. No one is still sending messages, because everyone''s brain has been in a short crash! After a while, someone jumped up in surprise. "Sleeping trough, which local tyrant directly rewarded us $10 million -" "Incredible -" "It shook me everywhere, NIMA. The local tyrants in this world are crazy -" "Ten million dollars, I can buy a luxury house, drive a luxury car, how many women can I get on -" "We don''t understand the world of trenches at all -" "Kneel down, brother Dali becomes a local tyrant in an instant!" "So envious, so envious, my baby hates you, brother Dali -" Wang Dali saw these messages and crashed. Nima, it''s really $10 million. Do you have it? At first, Wang Dali thought that the God system offered a reward equivalent to 10000 US dollars on the live channel. It was a show. No one would be a mallet, and no one could be so honest! Now it seems that he has far underestimated the unique thinking of the real trench in the world. "Stop, don''t brush the screen first. I want to talk to the earth trench just now!" Wang Dali said to the screen. Three seconds later, the screen brushing stopped, and everyone cooperated very much. Wang vigorously looked at the camera and said, "the princess on the desert black gold just now, first of all, thank you for your kindness. May I know your real name?" The live screen of "I''m Salama" suddenly pops up the response of "princess on desert black gold". "Salama?" Wang vigorously searched his mind and found no impression. Just then, countless shocking messages popped up on the screen. "Sleeping trough, Salama, this is the stunning Princess of didiber, UAE -" "Is the princess of Arab countries -" "I can''t believe it''s a real princess -" "A princess in the desert --". Chapter 38 "What, is it a real princess?" Wang Dali instantly crashed, MAHLE Gobi, even princesses from Arab countries were watching their live broadcast, and directly threw $10 million into the trench. What''s the situation? "Stop, stop" Wang Dali reached out and shouted to the camera to stop. The screen brushing message stopped again, and everyone still cooperated very much. "Why, princess, you need not at all, you should know what a close call I am now." Wang Dali is very sincere. He was just a loser before. Now, Wang Dali is not moved by a princess who thinks highly of him. That''s false. At this time, Wang Dali has been greatly satisfied mentally. Some people support how precious it is in such a desperate situation. In this regard, Wang Dali cherishes it very much. At the same time, he also feels that it is necessary to warn the other party not to spend so much. Because you may have money to spend, there is no need to reward again. "That''s why I want to reward you more!" The princess responded, paused for a while and continued. "You are a real knight, you are a real admirable person. You have the most noble quality of mankind. I believe that my reward can make you summon up the courage to save your lover!" Wang Dali was stunned, but when he heard the other party mention his lover, he hurriedly said, "princess, you may have misunderstood. Xiumei and I are not the kind of relationship you think." "No, I don''t misunderstand. I know very well that only sincerity and love can make a person have courage, only sincerity and love can make people fearless, and only sincerity and love can make death retreat. If you don''t finally come together, I hope I can be lucky to marry you when you come back alive!" "What, marry me?!" Wang Dali was stunned. Yes, really ignorant, a real Desert Princess, hoping to marry herself? Sleeping trough, your own charm, when was it so big that even the princess was killed by yourself! Viewers watching the live broadcast, well, 108 million online viewers, instant frying! All kinds of messages, all kinds of rewards, among them, there are many eye-catching space fortresses, all kinds of screens and all kinds of rewards. The extraordinary exploration live broadcasting platform has become a battlefield of public opinion and a battlefield to the letter. "Lying in the trough, what did the baby hear -" "The princess confessed her proposal to brother Dali -" "This is the most moving confession of the century -" "Brother Dali should be resurrected with blood and become a bump man. Go and save Xiumei''s sister -" "Brother Dali is powerful -" "I envy death. I hope brother Dali doesn''t die and the King returns -" "Brother Dali, never die. My baby is still waiting to drink your wedding wine -" "Princess, I''ve seen pictures. I''m only seventeen years old. It''s very beautiful. Brother Dali is blessed -" "Thank you princess, thank you audience friends, I will try to come back alive!" Wang vigorously thought and said: "In view of the large amount of financial support from audience friends, Wang Dali may not be able to use it, but there are millions of vulnerable people in the world who need our care and help. Well, I decided to gather all the rewards from audience friends and set up and operate a charity fund, which is called Dali charity fund. Which charity in the world is willing to operate This fund can send me a message. Of course, I''m on the island of death. I''m afraid I can''t sign a written agreement in person, but I think oral authorization is also possible. For famous non-profit charities, both of us will have the basis of trust! " "Brother Dali wants to set up a charity fund? Praise, my baby''s first support -" "Brother Dali, don''t do this. Why don''t you keep some coffin books for yourself?" "Cock, brother Dali is a saint alive. He doesn''t even keep his coffin -" "When a man is dying, his words are good. Anchor, your thoughts and sentiments have risen to the height of a saint -" "Zan, brother Dali, I can say that no one in the world is satisfied and I will obey you. Even if I reward you, I will be willing to give you more space fortresses -" "I seriously agree. I don''t care if I give more rewards. Anyway, it should be used for charity. Thank brother Dali for giving me the motivation to give rewards without scruples -" "Brother Dali is really noble. Brother Dali has no desire and no desire -" "God bless brother Dali and successfully save Xiumei -" ¡°+1¡± "+ 1 Oh" Wang vigorously announced that the reward fund would be used for charity, which immediately stimulated a new round of reward. Wang Dali has no time to take care of these. He doesn''t know yet. Now his world bank account, recorded and settled, has exceeded US $30 million. Direct broadcast has been opened for a short time, so it has been awesome to assemble so much money. Only one princess Salama has contributed 1/3. Wang energetically settled his mind and focused on rescue. He sneaked in the dark and pushed aside the shrubs in the dense forest, filling his body and mind with unparalleled courage. A voice is constantly telling himself that he can''t die and live up to the hopes of so many people! The moon poked out of the clouds and was almost full. Wang Dali looked at the mountain close at hand, and his foot journey became faster and faster. Physique 20 is indeed an earth shaking change. No matter how fast Wang Dali walks, he doesn''t seem to feel tired. And along the way, perhaps because of the smell left by Python and ape, no animal dared to approach. Along the way, it was extremely safe and was not disturbed by any wild animals. Wang Dali doesn''t know that his live broadcast just now is triggering an unexpected public opinion gossip! This big gossip started from the Western Hemisphere, which is still in the daytime. Chapter 39 Megan NBC''s Sarah live. Today, Sarah invited Jack king, the best talk show anchor in the United States, to talk. "Jack, do you know what the hot news in the world is now?" Sarah asked playfully. "Oh, I know. It''s the sinking of the queen of Brunei!" "Then you know, who is the hottest person now?" "Know, know!" Jack took out his mobile phone, clicked on a video, raised his voice to the surrounding live audience, and said with a smile: "now he is the hottest person in the world. Wang Dali, a Chinese, I believe that there is no place in the world that doesn''t watch his live show as long as the Internet media covers it!" "Yes, our topic today is the Chinese boy who has created a series of miracles!" Sarah added. "Wow, I don''t know how many miracles he has created?" Jack asked. "Well, let''s count it!" Sarah took out the prepared little piece of paper. "When the sunken ship lost contact, he was the first person to send a message. This move directly shocked the whole world!" "Up to now, his live show has more than 108 million viewers online. There is nothing wrong. More than 100 million people watch it online!" "Amazing audience number, this audience number was achieved in less than 24 hours!" "In other words, in less than a day, he became a well-known star all over the world. Yes, star, his name, Wang Dali, has been remembered by hundreds of millions of people all over the world!" "It took him less than twenty-four hours to do all this!" Sarah added. "Well, it can be said that in history, he is the first extraordinary person who runs so fast, is so popular and famous all over the world, and this person is a Chinese!" "The speed of his rise is enough to shock any Hollywood star!" "Again, he first discovered the island of death!" "Of course, the island was named by him. He enjoys this honor!" "The most exciting and shocking thing is his live exploration. He found aborigines, giant apes, and even extinct ancient creatures trilobites, ammonites, and Jurassic dinosaurs on the island!" "This is a message that shocked the whole world. Wang Dali''s discovery completely overturned many fields and the cognition of the world. At the same time, his heroic performance also gave people a new understanding of the hero. He is a hero!" "Wow, God, right now, someone rewarded him with 1000 space fortresses, equivalent to 10 million dollars. God, another 10 million millionaires were born!" Sarah holds the tablet and stares at the video. Her mouth turns into an O-shape. Now the audience is in an uproar. Two thirds of the 30 million mi Jian people who watched the program were women, and they were also in an uproar. "Oh, God, a princess from the United Arab Emirates rewarded him. God, I know the princess. She has amazing beauty. Wow, God, what is she doing? She is making a strong confession to the king?" "Oh, buy GA -" Jack made an exaggerated expression and exclaimed, "this is definitely the biggest gossip in the United States today. What a confession. A princess confessed to a civilian? Oh, God, this is the most romantic and moving confession in this century. I am so jealous of Wang Dali. I can''t wait to beat him up and turn myself into him!" The audience laughed. Sarah rolled her eyes. "It''s a beautiful dream. If a princess confesses to me, I''d like to turn me into a man!" "Look, look, lucky guy, what did he say? He used all his reward for charity?" Jack exclaimed again. Sarah is incredible: "isn''t he crazy? He took out his money for charity? Oh, God, he''s crazy. No one asked him to do so. As one audience said, he doesn''t even leave the money for the coffin? Oh, MAIGA, is he a saint?" "I believe now, Mr. Wang Dali, he is either a saint or a fool!" Jack was furious. "Don''t say that. Mr. Wang Dali is not a fool. He is very smart and brave. You heard that. Other princesses said that he is a knight. But now, our knight has had the longest day in history!" "The little girl named Xiumei was caught by a giant ape. I think she was unlucky, but Wang Dali insisted on rescuing. In reality, few people will have this courage. I really admire him. However, I can''t help asking a question. Where are the international rescue teams?" "It has been nearly 24 hours. Have they found the wrecked cruise ship? Have they found the island of death? Have they found the survivors? Do they now have dry meals with our taxes?" "You''re right. What an incompetent rescue team has made our respectable and lovely survivors experience so many heart wrenching pain and suffering?" "I swear, if they do nothing again, I will sue them in the White House governor''s office!" "Yes, I don''t believe it. The governor can''t manage an incompetent Rescue Department!" Jack said righteously, and the whole audience applauded. More tens of millions of women who are watching the program also curse the relevant departments. A fat woman even ate popcorn, danced and shouted: "Wang is my little sweetheart, little fresh meat, little sweetheart, the rescue team is really damn, damn, may God curse them all to hell!" Coincidentally, hundreds of television stations in many countries in North and South America, as well as global Internet news, quickly tracked and reported all the developments of Wang Dali. In less than 24 hours, Wang Dali''s personal information has been picked up by powerful media organizations and paparazzi, and even Wang Dali primary school has made several confessions. Chapter 40 Wang Dali doesn''t know how popular he is in MI Jian''s news media, newspapers and the Internet. He is now on his way all night and climbing the mountain. The footprints of apes and the blood of Python dragged all the way. With primary tracking, Wang Dali easily tracked and followed. Halfway up the mountain, there is a huge cave full of white bones. These are the bones of Aboriginal and other animals eaten by giant apes. The giant ape threw the python on the ground, and then put Xiumei on the cliff in the cave. This place is not up or down, and there is a wanzhang cliff outside. Xiumei can''t escape. Maybe it''s because it doesn''t like the beautiful and petite body, and it''s not enough to plug the teeth. The giant ape directly grabs the python, tears open the snake''s skin, and nibbles at it. Beautiful see, cold back. Looking around the cave, there are many white bones, some of which are human skulls. Xiumei knows that they are aboriginal skeletons. "I''m going to be eaten" Xiumei turned pale, but an idea surged up for no reason: "vigorously oba, will come to save herself, but it takes time!" Xiumei was thinking that the giant ape had put down the Python and looked over. "I hope this big guy is full!" Xiumei''s heart moved. She jumped up and turned two somersaults on the stone platform of the cliff. The giant ape''s eyes lit up and made a happy sound. It seems that his beautiful behavior has aroused his curiosity and love. "Sure enough, this big monster needs a clown and a little entertainment!" Xiumei was determined and hurriedly danced. Occasionally she didn''t forget to roll. The great ape looked happily. After a while, the great ape yawned, lay on the ground, dozed off, and a huge snore rang through the whole cave. Xiumei sighed and sat down dejectedly. Tired all day, frightened, Xiumei curled up on the stone platform, staring at the stars looming in the sky. I don''t know how long later, fish belly white appeared in the sky, indicating that dawn will come. Wang vigorously held the torch and went into the cave. The huge cave is full of dead bones. God knows how many creatures the great apes killed and ate. The snore of the giant ape rang through the cave. Wang vigorously looked at the sleeping giant ape, and then inspected the cave. "Beautiful" Wang Dali shouted softly. "Ah, oba, I''m here!" Xiumei excites her spirit and responds immediately. Wang Dali saw that Xiumei was standing on a cliff with a stone platform on it. "Shh -" Wang Dali motioned, put out the torch in his hand, walked carefully past the giant ape, climbed the cliff and fell on the stone platform. "Oba, I knew you would come and save me!" Xiumei''s tears filled her eyes and rushed to Wang Dali''s arms. Wang Dali was stunned and didn''t mean well: "Xiumei, you''re too sensational. It makes my nose sour." "I don''t care!" With a red face, she waved to the camera and said, "Hello, audience friends. I''m glad I wasn''t eaten by the giant ape. At the same time, thank you for your support all the way!" "666, brother Dali found our beautiful sister -" "Sister Xiumei was really lucky, so she wasn''t eaten by the giant ape -" "Long live sister Xiumei. I thought sister Xiumei had been poisoned by a giant ape after a night -" "In the eyes of great apes, a man must not be enough to fill his teeth -" "Look at the body of the python on the ground. It first sacrificed to the five zang organs Temple of the great ape, and then later, beauty will be used as dessert -" "That''s right, brother Dali. Save Xiumei from the fire quickly -" "Don''t worry!" Wang Dali hissed and whispered, "dear audience friends, the giant ape is sleeping. I can''t wake him up, otherwise I will be beaten flat. Now, I''ll go back quietly. Don''t shoot!" "666, brother Dali is in a better mood. Just now his face was the same as the bottom of the pot -" "It must have been seeing that Xiumei''s sister was all right that turned her into an iron billed little husband -" "I suggest you give brother Dali another reward to find a beautiful sister who is safe -" "Next, let''s see how brother Dali saves Xiumei''s sister -" "Wait and see -" "This baby wants a reward -" ¡°+1¡± Wang Dali''s mood is naturally excellent. Finding beauty is even bad luck! And Xiumei hasn''t been eaten by the giant ape. I can''t help but say that this is also Xiumei''s spirit against the sky. Now it seems that Xiumei sister also has a pig''s foot template. Otherwise, it is impossible for the ship to sink and die. She will not die if she is caught by the aborigines, and finally by the giant ape. Our beautiful sister is a natural Athena, waiting for the bronze strongman to save her again and again! If so, then I am destined to make great achievements! Wang Dali was in a good mood and couldn''t help thinking about it. "Oba, how to get down?" Xiumei has long been tired of staying in the ape cave. Here, she is frightened and afraid of being eaten every minute. "There''s a way. I''ll carry you on my back and climb down!" Wang Dali grinned, bent down and carried Xiumei on his back. Physique 20 is really not covered. A little girl with a beautiful back is simply relaxed. It seems that she can''t feel the weight and is light. "Xiumei, why are you so light? You should eat more in the future!" Wang Dali joked. Chapter 41 When Xiumei heard this, she was almost moved to tears. Xiumei blushed, beat Wang Dali on the shoulder, and then lay down obediently. Wang Dali felt warm in his heart and smiled at the camera: "audience, thank God, I have successfully found Xiumei. I''m glad Xiumei didn''t die in the mouth of the giant ape. Now I''m going to climb down, touch the cave and leave the territory of the giant ape. Wish me and Xiumei good luck!" Wang Dali turned from the stone platform and climbed down carefully. He had primary rock climbing skills. Wang Dali stretched out his hand and slipped very fast. With a physique of 20, Wang Dali has become the first person to climb a rock. He is still able to carry a person on his back. Xiumei lies on Wang Dali''s back tightly, holds Wang Dali''s neck tightly, and hoops Wang Dali''s waist with her legs. She doesn''t dare to look down, so she has to close her eyes. "666 brother Dali''s rock climbing technology seems to have improved again. It''s amazing -" "Are you sure you don''t have a sling -" "I''m a rock climber. After watching the anchor''s technology, I''m really going to find a piece of tofu and kill myself -" "Brother Dali, I admire you so much. If I have a chance in the future, I will invite you to climb on the snow -" "If you don''t accept it, you can''t carry a person behind your back and still slip away like this -" Wang Dali can only ha ha. The skills produced by God system are unexpectedly powerful. Rock climbing is my first skill, which is naturally very good. "Pa" Wang Dali climbed down steadily and fell to the ground. "Shh!" Wang Dali made a gesture and crept past the giant ape with Xiumei on his back. "Hoo" The great ape suddenly turned over and fell down with his huge arm. Wang Dali was startled and took three steps back to avoid the unconscious attack in the giant ape''s sleep. Sleeping trough, this giant ape is really not built. If he falls asleep, he will create obstacles for me! Wang Da Li wanted to make complaints about it. It turned out that the giant ape''s hand blocked Wang Dali''s way. It is a long and narrow passage, next to a deep pool, which is estimated to be used by giant apes for swimming. "Oba, what should I do?" Xiumei came down from Wang Dali''s back and her face was a little pale. "Let''s climb over!" Wang vigorously bit his teeth. It seems that it can only be so. "I''m so scared. Why don''t we wait, oba? Maybe it''ll turn over again!" Xiumei hesitated. "Can''t wait any longer!" Wang vigorously looked at the sky outside the stone platform. A large area of white fish belly had appeared in the East. The sunrise was about to rise. If it was not neat, the giant ape would wake up at dawn. "Brother Dali is right. Take the opportunity to break through -" "I think so. The great ape seems to be waking up -" "Snoring is also small -" "Wait first. If you disturb the great apes, it will only be more dangerous -" Countless audiences began to volunteer to give advice for Wang. "Stop talking. It''s really a difficult choice. Let God choose!" Wang Dali took out a coin from his pocket and said, "wait on the front, not on the back. Climb over immediately. I believe God will always favor me and beauty!" A flick of the finger. The coin was tossed in the air, and Wang Dali, dexterous, then covered his wrist. Take it away. Nima, back! Xiumei looked disappointed when she saw it. "Beautiful, don''t be nervous. I think this is God''s guidance. Even if there is an unexpected danger, there must be other deep meaning. We don''t need to question, we just need to implement firmly. I believe that there will be a force to guide us to find a way to live!" Wang Dali comforted. "Well, I believe in oba!" Xiumei nodded. "Well, you climb over first and I''ll watch," urged Wang vigorously. "Good!" Xiumei climbed onto the ape''s arm. The black hair on her arm made her afraid. However, Wang Dali was watching. Xiumei gritted her teeth, climbed over her arm and landed safely opposite. Seeing this, Wang Dali followed suit, climbed up the giant ape''s arm, suddenly jumped and fell to the beautiful side. The great ape suddenly felt something, moved his arm, touched his nose and continued to sleep. The king greatly breathed out, and NIMA jumped again. Xiumei covered her mouth and almost cried out. "Scared to pee, brother Dali and Xiumei are really too bold -" "If I were you, I would have been stunned -" "I have to admire it. Now beauty has become bold -" The audience started gossiping again. "Go quietly" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei and hurried away. NIMA''s giant ape cave really doesn''t want to stay more for a moment, "Bang Dang -" Wang Dali kicked a skeleton head coldly. The skeleton head rolled several times and fell into the cold pool, making a pop. It was a thunderbolt in the quiet cave. The great ape suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold animal light made Wang Dali tremble. "No, I was found!" Wang Dali had a strong desire to die. He quickly pulled up Xiumei and ran away regardless of anything. Chapter 42 When the great ape woke up, it seemed that the brain melon seeds were not very clear. When it came back, Wang Dali and Xiumei were about to run out of the cave. Seeing his tribute escape, the great ape was angry. Ow, Ow The great ape roared, hammered his heart and banged, and then ran to Wang Dali and Xiumei. "It''s over, it''s over. Wang Dali is really cheap and killed again -" "Now it will involve Xiumei''s sister again -" "Wang Dali, how hateful. Are you so careless -" "If you were eaten by a giant ape, I don''t sympathize with you -" "Brother Dali, run for your life -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Isn''t he running for his life? Besides, if you accidentally kick the skull, it''s just an accident, okay? Even saints make mistakes when they are nervous, and they don''t mean it, okay? Besides, it''s useless to say anything now. It''s reasonable to run for your life As soon as Wang Dali rolled with Xiumei in his arms, the giant ape''s bus palm swept over, and the loose rocks at the mouth of the cave suddenly rustled down and the rocks collapsed. Wang vigorously picked up Xiumei and took a deep breath: "Xiumei, run, I''ll stop it!" "No, let''s go together, or we''ll die together!" Xiumei shook her head blatantly. Bei''s teeth bit her lips, ignoring the bleeding. It''s really a pity and lovely look. "If Xiumei and Wang can live and die together, what do you want?" Wang Dali suddenly became heroic and dry. He held a long bow in his hand and shot an arrow with Zhang Xian. Perhaps due to luck, the arrow feather was rubbed by a falling rock. The arrow deviated and inserted into the ape''s left eye. "Ow" Leng Buding, the great ape, was injured. He roared and pulled out the arrow. Suddenly, his eyes were bleeding. "Run!" Wang Dali whispered a fluke. Now everything is in the hope that the giant ape''s eyesight will be seriously damaged, so that he and Xiumei can escape from the sky! Running out of the cave, Wang Dali and Xiumei went into the dense forest. Ah, Ow Where will the great apes let go of humans who hurt themselves? It''s really too angry. It remembers the appearance of Wang Dali very clearly that he took his own tribute, which made it very angry. Wang Dali is the little bug who has repeatedly fought against himself! That annoying bug must die! The great ape slammed into the dense forest, and countless trees were destroyed in an instant. The great ape ignored it and smashed everything that blocked him. "Ow!" The great ape jumped behind Wang Dali, raised his fist and hit Wang Dali on the head. "No!" Wang Dali instinctively rolled aside and roared. The place where he had just stood had been smashed into a huge pit, and the strong airflow overturned Wang Dali and Xiumei. Xiumei has turned pale with fear. It''s terrible, isn''t it? The great ape''s body is too strong. It breaks everything, and its fists are hard. What to fight, what to rot. I can''t imagine what a person would look like if he was punched and turned into a patty. I can''t escape! Xiumei was in despair for a moment. No matter how strong they were, they were just mortals and could not compete with the giant ape, a wild beast never seen in nature. The people watching the live broadcast were also stunned. The giant ape is so fierce, isn''t it? "It''s over. The horror of the great ape is far beyond expectation. I''m desperate -" "Observe silence for brother Dali and sister Xiumei -" "Don''t say that I grow others'' ambition and destroy my prestige. The fact is that brother Dali and sister Xiumei are going to die -" "I don''t see the possibility that brother Dali can escape the venomous hand of the great ape -" "God, what about this --" In fact, Wang Dali was also desperate. If there were no miracle, he would never escape the poisonous hand of the giant ape again. The great ape raised his fist and wanted to kill it again. Wang Dali instinctively stood in front of beauty and let himself die first if he wanted to die. In his life, he was as luminous and hot as a meteor. At the time of life and death, he didn''t cherish this smelly skin bag of only 100 kilograms. Some people live, he is dead, others die, but he is still alive. Let yourself die like a hero, let yourself reflect the dignity of life! I believe that the dignity of life will not be small because of the smallness of life itself. "Oba, no!" Xiumei wants to push Wang Dali away, but how strong is Wang Dali''s physique now? Which little girl can push her? At a critical moment, between life and death. Karaok The rain like poison spear flew out of the dense forest and hit the giant ape. Although the great apes have thick skin, they are still stabbed by some poisonous spears. What''s terrible is that the tip of the poison spear is soaked with the venom of poisonous snakes, scorpions, spiders and poisonous flowers. For ordinary aborigines, it''s blood sealed. The great ape was stabbed and his skin immediately hurt, itched, black and swollen. The king''s powerful and beautiful fists could no longer be beaten down. The giant ape howled in pain, roared, farted and sat on the ground, and repeatedly grabbed the poison spear. Wang Dali was overjoyed. When he turned his head, he saw countless dark skinned aborigines shouting and surrounded from all directions. The target of the siege was the giant ape! MAHLE Gobi, once again escaped the fatal crisis. Wang energetically rejoices that it is worthy of the lucky value of 21. Naturally, there is a goddess of luck under the protection of him. He and Xiumei are not exhausted after all. Chapter 43 "Right now, run!" Wang Dali pulled the stunned beauty and grabbed the way into the dense forest. "Oba, what''s going on? How do those aborigines save us?" Xiumei took a deep breath. "They didn''t save us. It''s just the aborigines fighting back against the giant apes!" Wang Dali laughed and was in a good mood. It''s estimated that all this was caused by the giant apes making a big noise in the aboriginal village last time. At that time, the great apes completely annoyed the aborigines and led the aborigines to surround and suppress the great apes recklessly. It was also the misfortune of the great apes. At such a critical time, they were besieged by the aborigines. Just right, they saved themselves and Xiumei from the crisis of death. "Brother Fu Dali''s luck is not covered -" "I now doubt whether brother Dali is the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck -" "This is unscientific. According to the probability theory, brother Dali can''t pass by death so many times -" "666, brother Dali is powerful, long live my beautiful sister -" "I said, brother Dali and sister Xiumei are the protagonists. How can cockroaches like five Xiaoqiang die? You think too much -" "Yes, it seems that you will feel better if brother Dali dies -" "Yes, brother Dali is now the precious property of all mankind. We have to uncover the mysterious veil of the island of death. Without brother Dali, what should we do about the evolutionary research of living species?" "Support you, brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is a national treasure and a panda -" Wang vigorously looked at the message and felt warm. Once upon a time, he became a valuable asset of all mankind from a penniless man? It''s more exciting than becoming a giant panda! Just when Wang Dali''s heart was floating, he quickly caught up with an indigenous youth. "Whew" An arrow flew across Wang Dali''s cheek, and Wang Dali''s face was immediately hot. "It''s so dangerous. This man is a divine archer who wears a hundred steps through the Yang¡° Wang Dali was awe inspiring. Just now, it was not that the other party missed the shot, but a bee harassed him. He inadvertently deviated his head, which made the arrow fail. This is luck. The lucky value is 21, which exceeds the limit of ordinary people. Since Wang Dali assigned God points to be lucky as 21 points, Wang Dali''s luck has been stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, ordinary people would have died long ago on the dangerous island of death, and Wang Dali is still alive and kicking. Wang Dali shot an arrow with a backhand. Unfortunately, he shot down an arrow from the other party. When the warning came, Wang Dali rushed into the grass with Xiumei as if with God''s help. "Bang bang" The great ape suddenly jumped out of the dense forest. The huge shadow covered the indigenous youth. The indigenous youth looked up in horror. Then, the indigenous youth had no rest. Wang Dali covered his beautiful mouth and hid in the thick grass. The giant ape looked around and lost the trace of Wang Dali and beauty. Countless aborigines came one after another. The great ape was very angry, roared and rushed back to the aborigines. Wang Dali heaved a sigh. "Ouba, my foot hurts so much that it seems to be sprained!" Xiumei''s cold sweat came down with pain. "Let me see" Wang vigorously looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. It''s a sprain. It''s a little swollen. It''ll be fine in a few days. It''s not suitable to use force now!" Without saying a word, Wang Dali carried Xiumei behind him. "Ouba, don''t worry about me. I can''t run. It will trouble you!" Xiumei suddenly decided. "Say what bastard!" Wang Dali was angry and patted the beautiful ass hard. He taught me a lesson: "what did I say before? Don''t abandon or give up. Do you make me eat my words and lose my faith?" "But we can''t escape the chase of giant apes and those aborigines like this!" "Don''t worry, I have plenty of ways!" Wang Dali laughed. The more life and death crises he experienced on the island of death, Wang Dali had a deep understanding of himself and the island. Of course, escape Kung Fu will rise. Perhaps, I should stop for a while, reverse the tired state and adapt to the fierce survival law of the island of death. Only in this way can I live well. "It''s dawn. You must leave here as soon as possible so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond!" Wang Dali bore the beauty on his back and drilled into the dense forest "No, Xiumei''s sister sprained her foot -" "This is a very dangerous island of death, which kills aircraft everywhere -" "I''m not afraid. With the cunning and lucky brother Dali, everything can turn into good luck. You should believe in brother Dali''s small strong attribute -" "Bah, brother Dali is Xiaoqiang, but our beautiful sister doesn''t have the life of that cockroach -" "Who said that all the survivors of the shipwreck were covered by a lucky aura -" Wang Dali was speechless and grinned at the camera: "give me an audience. Don''t quarrel. I Wang Dali''s near death. I''m really lucky, but Xiumei is still alive and kicking. That luck is also quite bad. Don''t doubt that!" Wang Dali found that Xiumei didn''t speak and turned his head. Xiumei fell asleep. Well, it''s really been a toss all day. It''s estimated that Xiumei was hijacked by a giant ape last night. She was still in shock and didn''t have a good rest? It''s really hard for such a star sister. "Well, Xiumei is safely asleep now, but I have to stay away from apes and aborigines!" Wang Dali gasped slightly. The escape just now really consumed a lot of physical strength. Now he is carrying a living man on his back. After walking for a long time, he will inevitably be tired. "The anchor worked hard -" "Brother Dali is really considerate -" "Da Liba, I love you. You are a knight and a hero -" "I reward brother Dali with a big sword, mamada -" "Brother Dali can stop and rest -". Chapter 44 Wang vigorously pushed aside the trees to speed up his progress. "Dear viewers, it''s daybreak. Although I''ve left the dangerous area, I can''t stop now. The aboriginal has an expert in tracking. It seems that the nose of the giant ape is as good as a dog. I can''t take risks." "Hiss, hiss, hiss" A seeping voice came. Wang Dali was immediately frightened. He immediately stopped and looked up. He lay in the trough! A little snake was hanging from a tree, spitting out its breath and staring at itself. "Die!" Wang vigorously pulled the bow to control the string. With an arrow, he shot through the snake''s mouth and nailed it to the tree trunk. Thanks to the small snake, Wang Dali won''t run for his life again. Turning around, Xiumei fell asleep safely. Wang Dali couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Well, Xiumei didn''t wake up. It''s lucky to be able to sleep safely on the island of death. I hope this luck can accompany us as much as possible!" Wang Dali quickly killed the snake and stuffed it into a bag made of bear skin. "Go a little further. Maybe we can eat snake meat at noon. Snake meat has high nutritional value and tastes good. We''ll have a blessing in the mouth in a while!" Wang Dali smiled, checked the direction and terrain, and set off again. Perhaps this is still the territory of great apes. No threatening beasts were found along the way. Until noon, Wang Dali felt that he had gone far enough, so he found a small waterfall and put Xiumei down on the bank. Then look for hay and firewood, make a bonfire, pack up the little snake and have a barbecue. Xiumei seemed to smell the meat and woke up. "Oba" "Hehe, wake up." Wang Dali quickly stood up and helped Xiumei up. "Oba, how long did I sleep?" "It''s already noon. The sun is drying your ass!" Wang Dali pointed to the sky. The sun is still big and the weather is good. "Annoying, ouch, it hurts" Xiumei just wanted to take a few steps, and her sprained foot suddenly hurt. "Be careful, you''re not sharp yet. You need to rest!" Wang Dali held it carefully and said, "this place is good. There''s a waterfall and pool. You should freshen up first and let''s eat later!" "I want to freshen up!" Xiumei quickly checked herself and found that her clothes were all dirty, and there were blood stains, fishy and smelly, and some places were scratched. "Oba, what should I do? Am I ugly? God, did the camera take pictures of my ugly samples to others?!" Xiumei was stunned. "Ha ha, you just know now. It''s really enough to know later!" Wang Dali laughed. "No, no, oba, how can you do this? You should have told me earlier. I was ugly yesterday. I cried many times. I don''t live anymore. My image is gone. People are little stars and have a lot of powder. What if the image is destroyed!" Beautiful, the whole person is not good. "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Wang Dali quickly comforted: "your performance from yesterday to today is very strong. As long as you are strong, that''s enough. Don''t you know that your popularity has ranked first in the search rankings of China, cold country and Ying country. Looking at the trend, you should occupy the first place for a long time." "Really?" Xiumei was surprised. "It''s true. I heard some very active cold country online viewers say that they shouldn''t have lied to me!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Can you contact my parents, sisters and brothers? I miss them so much!" Xiumei looked dejected. "Er, I''ve seen several messages that seem to belong to your family, but you know, there are too many people watching the live broadcast. Many people are bragging and farting. The messages roll quickly. It''s difficult to find the messages sent by that family!" "That''s ok?" As soon as her eyes lit up, she stood in front of the camera, waved her hand and shouted, "abaji, Armani, Ernie, can you see me?" Far away in the cold country, Pei family. Pei Xiumei''s mother looked at the live screen and burst into tears. "Ai Gu, AI Gu, my poor beauty, why did you suffer so much? What can we do?" Xiumei''s brother also felt bad and shouted, "Dad, sister, come on, Xiumei oni is talking to us!" "What, Xiumei talked to us?" Xiumei''s sister ran over and watched the beautiful dirty face on the live video. All of a sudden, sadness came from joy. Hit it with tears and stay. She couldn''t stop. "Xiumei is really bitter. From yesterday to today, she has eaten all the bitterness in her life!" The beautiful sister quickly sat down, quickly knocked on the keyboard and sent a message: "sister, I''m your sister, beautiful. The whole family is looking at you!" As soon as the message was sent, it was immediately brushed down by the tumbling message. "What''s the matter? So many people are so angry!" Xiumei''s sister quickly copied, pasted desperately, and sent the information repeatedly to dominate the screen. Wang Dali saw it all at once and immediately said, "all right, audience, don''t make trouble first. Let Xiumei talk to her family for a while!" When Wang Dali said this, the others stopped sending messages. "Xiumei, it''s OK. Your sister said that everyone in the family is watching you. If you have anything to say, talk to them quickly." Wang Dali hurried. "Really?" Xiumei was a little confused. She burst into tears at the thought of the grievances and difficulties she had experienced in the past two days: "Dad, mom, sister and brother, I am Xiumei. I miss you so much and miss home so much. Do you know what I have experienced, so dangerous and frightening? If it weren''t for Dali oba, I would have died long ago, sobbing." Xiumei suddenly burst into grief and burst into tears. Nevertheless, everyone felt that the little girl with true temperament was more lovely than ever. Chapter 45 Those who watched the live broadcast thought of the beautiful experience. They were all infected by this emotion. Many people had a sour nose and couldn''t help crying. Many people have sent messages. "Beautiful, don''t cry -" "Even I want to cry -" "Beautiful, the strongest, is good -" "Beauty doesn''t cry, you are our pride -" Far away in the cold country, the beautiful family was already crying. "Beauty, don''t panic" Xiumei''s mother hurriedly said, "Xiuli, you quickly send what I said to Xiumei!" "Oh, OK, Armani!" Xiumei quickly typed. "Xiumei, my Xiumei, don''t be afraid. You should be good. There will be a rescue team to save you soon. You must insist and pay attention to safety." "Xiumei, your mother told you to insist and pay attention to safety!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, Armani, abaji, I know. I know. Don''t worry. I''ll insist. I''ll go back alive. You have to cheer for me!" Xiumei strongly raised her small fist and shouted come on, little face. Xiumei''s father burst into tears, and Xiumei''s mother burst into tears. Pei Xiuli felt a sense of grievance and anger and shouted, "no, my sister is suffering. Why hasn''t the rescue team sent by the state found anything? They are too incompetent. They are the key to Xiumei''s life. It''s too much. I''ll go to the governor''s office and the city hall to protest now!" "Yes, Nu, I''ll go with you!" echoed Xiumei''s younger brother. "Good, good, good children!" Xiumei''s parents immediately supported her. "Go now!" Pei Xiuli is a resolute character. She immediately took a piece of cardboard, wrote a slogan on it and went out immediately. First, I took a taxi to the front of the city hall, bought a horn in the store, held a cardboard, and was not afraid of humiliation. I shouted a slogan: "protest, protest, Wang Dali is a hero, Xiumei is a hero, save our hero!" "Protest, protest, poor search and rescue, poor search and rescue!" The slogan of Pei Xiuli''s sister and brother immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians. "Angry, that won''t work. I''ll send a text message to my classmates and teachers and let them shout together!" said Xiumei''s younger brother, who immediately sent a text message. Beautiful eyes lit up and had an idea. "The relevant departments really annoyed my sister. They don''t know the power of beautiful fans!" Xiuli said angrily, took out her mobile phone and logged in to her sister''s beautiful fan group. You know, Xiumei is usually very busy. Her fans are managed by herself. Now, it''s time to ask them to intervene. "I am beautiful, all beautiful fans, you all listen to my call!" "Now, immediately, immediately, gather in front of the circle city hall. We want to protest against the unfavorable rescue of the search and Rescue Department. We want to appeal to the beautiful and vigorous Europa to come back as soon as possible!" "All fans, no matter what you''re doing now, put it all down. It''s related to your beautiful life. It''s urgent. Let''s unite and appeal for efficiency, humanity and justice!" "All action!" "Mobilize your sisters, your classmates and your parents to join us. We want to protest!" "Whiting! Whiting!!" After Xiuli sent the message, she immediately asked her brother to buy a bundle of white cloth strips, took out one of them, tied it to her forehead, held up her horn and shouted slogans. After a while, countless taxis, countless bicycles and countless private cars stopped on the municipal road. Countless students and countless mothers at home gathered in front of the Municipal Road City Hall and shouted slogans. "Protest, poor search and rescue, call for immediate rescue!" "Beautiful and vigorous oba are heroes and need rescue!" "Protest, poor rescue" "Protest, poor rescue" Soon, the municipal road caused an unprecedented traffic jam, and more and more people joined the ranks of protests. I have to say that there are many beautiful fans, mostly students. They even skip classes and openly shout slogans in front of the city hall. The reporters and paparazzi of the major news media moved at the news. For a time, the whole city hall road was congested, and some reporters opened on-site records and interviews. "Excuse me, are you Xiumei''s sister?" a live interview girl handed the microphone to Xiuli. "Yes, I''m Xiuli, Xiuli''s sister." Xiuli glanced at the camera and hurried. "Did you organize this protest and demonstration? What''s the purpose?" "I didn''t organize it. It was a spontaneous protest aimed at protesting the negative and ineffective rescue operation in the search and rescue of the sinking of the queen of Brunei!" "Also, protest against the unfavorable supervision of the governor''s office, protest against the negative rescue of the relevant departments with our national taxes. As far as I know, the search and rescue team has not even figured out the location of the sunken ship, which is simply a matter of human life!" "It''s a crime!" The more Xiuli said, the more angry she was, she raised her fist and scolded. "My sister Xiumei, although a survivor, should have received the first rescue, but now, what is the rescue team doing? My parents are now watching the live video of Dali oba, suffering every minute and every second!" "My mother has fainted three times from yesterday to this morning, but where is the rescue team? Xiumei needs rescue. If the rescue team doesn''t give us a satisfactory explanation, my family and I won''t agree, so people who like Xiumei won''t agree, and the whole people of the great cold people won''t agree!" "Yes, we won''t promise. We want to protest and demonstrate. The governor''s office, the city hall and relevant departments. That''s how you take our taxes. What can you do?" Many pretty fans crowded in front of the camera and scrambled to express their positions. Chapter 46 Xiuli picked up the horn and shouted to the camera: "No, no, protest, protest, poor rescue, poor rescue" Sister reporter is very proud and excited. She feels beautiful and speaks very well. This is definitely an eye-catching news. "Dear viewers, I''m reporter Li Hena. What I''m reporting for you now is the protest in front of the city hall. At present, the protest is becoming more and more intense. I heard that the traffic jam has spread from the municipal road to other surrounding sections, and more and more students and Chinese have joined the ranks of the protest." ¡°OK£¡¡± The cameraman next to Li hona made a gesture and then paused. Li Hena put down the microphone and was very excited. "How, how, oba, was I very photogenic just now?" "Yes, yes, you just came out for the first interview and met such a good opportunity. I''m jealous!" "Ha ha, it''s wow. Did I send the live video back to the stage just now? Are you sure to adopt it?" "Of course, of course. Now let''s get here first. Who won''t adopt our video?" "Yeah, that''s great. Beautiful and vigorous oba is really my lucky star!" Li hona cheered. "All right, let''s continue the interview. Let''s go to the city hall to interview other officials. If we can interview the mayor, you''ll be angry." "That''s fast. I''m trying my best to interview the mayor!" Li hona is confident. An hour later, the mayor couldn''t stand it anymore. He looked at more and more people outside the city hall, sweating. "Damn, damn, how do you work? The traffic police, patrol police and film police have not been transferred. So many people gather. In case of out of control order and stampede, who can be responsible and who can be responsible?" The mayor yelled at his officials. "Also, arrange the media for me immediately. I''ll go out to appease the citizens myself!" "Ah, but Mayor, people outside are very excited. What if foreign aid intensifies contradictions?" "It''s not all the damn rescue teams. Has the news come back? Have you found the island of death?" "Not yet, mayor!" "Negative and ineffective. They are all white rice and a group of rice buckets. No wonder the citizens are emotional. They can''t find such a big island. It''s really waste. Do you know how much pressure I''m under now, and do you know how much pressure the governor is under now!" "Many congressmen and dignitaries have asked about the search and rescue work. Many consortia, domestic enterprises and the entertainment industry have been very dissatisfied with the progress of search and rescue. If there is no progress to appease the people, I, the mayor, will face their demonstrations every day. It doesn''t take a few days. Can my seat as the mayor be stable?" "I''m sorry, mayor. I''ll try my best to appease the citizens. I won''t make you look ugly!" "Well, let''s go, let''s go, so as to appease the citizens. Don''t, don''t let them make a big deal, or I''ll be unlucky and all of you will suffer!" The mayor was in a terrible mood when he rubbed his temples. The queen of Brunei sank. In this city alone, dozens of big stars and rich people lost contact. It is said that there are more people lost contact in China, Japan, Europe and the United States. This matter really disturbed the society. Especially when it comes to star events, the news media, newspapers and networks spread the word about small things, which has a great impact on public opinion. What''s more, the time of the shipwreck is not a small thing, but a big thing. I don''t know if the whole society will be shaken and disturbed after today. After lunch, major TV stations and local TV stations broke in the news in the whole cold country. Reporter Li Hena was so excited that she was busy tracking and interviewing all afternoon. "Dear viewers, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. After several hours of brewing, the protests have intensified. It is reported that there have been student protests in various cities and regions in China. All of them are asking for the rescue of the victims who lost contact in the shipwreck as soon as possible!" Wang Dali doesn''t know that the live video full of thrills has caused disturbing factors all over the world. For example, a protest march. At present, there have been large-scale protests and demonstrations in China. With the exposure of the news, there have been protests in varying degrees in Ying and China. The shipwreck and Wang Dali''s live broadcast have triggered a series of waves. In the scientific research community, Wang Dali''s live broadcast has triggered the largest earthquake in the history of scientific research! Around the world, hundreds of scientific research teams are clamoring for scientific research. Although the location of the death island has not been determined, some scientific research teams have set out for Sumatra first. At this time, Wang Dali was staring at Xiumei severely. "Dali oba, I want to take a bath and wash my clothes. You can''t look around. If I find out, I''ll let my powder scold you!" Beautiful Nunu mouth. "OK, OK, I will never look!" Wang surrendered vigorously, turned around and made the fire more prosperous. Xiumei took off her clothes, jumped into the water and washed away her fatigue for two days. Wang Dali scratched in his heart and shouted, "are you ready?" "No, don''t watch. Dear viewers, you should supervise Wang Dali!" Xiumei shouted. Chapter 47 "Shit!" Wang Dali was speechless, raised his hand to the camera and muttered, "audience, don''t scold me as a bird beast, and don''t say I''m not as good as a bird beast. I''m a decent person. I''d better bear it under your all-round supervision!" "Ha ha, poor brother Dali, hold it up -" "Damn mosaic, it''s too much to code Xiumei''s sister -" "This baby hates mosaics for the first time -" "I respect and sympathize with brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, watch is a saint -" "Yes, Xiumei is obviously waving to you -" Wang Dali read Oh rice tofu in his heart. His eyes looked at his nose and his heart. He didn''t dare to think nonsense. He simply turned a blind eye to the audience''s screen brushing. Because at this time, the audience is bound to coax. No booing, that''s not human. "Ouba, help me dry my clothes!" Xiumei shouted. Clothes flew from behind and threw them on Wang Dali''s head, making Wang Dali wet. Shit, this beautiful, washed clothes let me dry? Then why don''t you let me help you take a bath? Wang make complaints about it. He really hates it. Why can''t he turn off the super camera? "Shit, that''s my beautiful little dress. It''s thrown on brother Dali''s head -" "Brother Dali, you bird beast, beautiful sister''s clothes, what have you done for so long -" "Dry it quickly, think about it again, and kill it immediately -" "Yes, Wang Dali, if you dare to molest our national sister, you will die of our verbal and written criticism -" "Obscene, my home is beautiful, Wang Dali. Do you still want to broadcast it well -" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh. Who are these people? Their mouths are so poisonous that they speak as if they were big gray wolves. Well, isn''t it beautiful clothes? I''ll hold on. You can''t bite me. Hey, hey, just hold on. Let everyone envy me! Wang Dali Shi ran put his clothes on the branches, close to the campfire and dried them. Behind him came the beautiful sound of playing in the water. This makes Wang Dali''s imagination. I wipe it. It''s really boiling human and animal blood. If I hadn''t been watched by hundreds of millions of people in the world, I might have been a bird and animal if it was a dark night with high wind and dark rain. Wang Dali almost wanted to burst into tears. Not moved, but helpless. "Oba, have you baked it yet? I''ve washed it!" "Oh, oh". "Ah, no, no, I''ll just see if it''s done. Well, now, here you are!" "Stop, oba, don''t you dare to be dishonest? Don''t turn around!" Wang Dali stopped and said, "well, well, Xiumei, how can you treat oba like this? You know, we have lived and died together. Don''t you believe oba?" "Xiumei certainly believes in oba, but Xiumei believes that all men in the world are the same. My mother said, you can''t fantasize!" Xiumei smiled proudly. what the fuck! Wang vigorously make complaints about it. OK, well, it was a strict family education. "Here you are. Come and catch it!" Wang Dali handed the clothes behind him. "OK!" she rowed beautifully and was ready to go ashore. "Ah" Suddenly, Xiumei screamed and her voice was frightening. "Beautiful!" Wang Dali was surprised and realized that Xiumei might be attacked. If there was a big snake or something in the water, what would it be? Wang Dali jumped up and rushed to the pool. Xiumei''s half body fell into the horizontal plane, grabbed blindly for a while, raised her hand and carried a trilobite! "Xiumei, are you okay? It''s not a big snake -" Wang Dali''s voice suddenly stopped, his nose blood was left at once, and his eyes stared at his beautiful body without blinking, and could not move any more. "Ah" Xiumei screamed, dived into the water and shouted, "oba, you''re too bad. Turn around -" "Sorry, Xiumei, I thought you were attacked and didn''t think about anything, but don''t worry, I didn''t see anything. It''s true." Wang Dali smiled awkwardly and turned away. "Bird beast, Wang Dali, I misunderstood you -" "My baby is going to kill you. See if you dare to desecrate my beauty -" "Brother Dali, you are good or bad -" "Brother Dali, if you want to see it, I can show you when you have the opportunity to come to the cold country. Oh, I''m your loyal fan -" "Brother Dali, what''s beautiful about beauty? She has some, and I also have -" "The anchor is really funny. He just reads it and lies. He''s not a man at all. If it''s me, I must pat my heart and admit generously. It''s been a long time, and I won''t lose a piece of meat at a glance -" "Yes, I''m sure Xiumei won''t blame you -" Wang Dali couldn''t argue. He raised his hand to the camera and said helplessly, "Dear viewers, the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I Wang Dali is not a person who takes advantage of people''s danger." After a while, Xiumei put on her clothes and complained: "oba, I believe you. I blame me for screaming!" "It''s all right, Xiumei. You''d like you to call more times." "Oba -" Xiumei screamed with her waist crossed. Wang vigorously touched his ears and shivered. Good guy, the volume of Xiumei''s sister is really amazing. Of course, the peak volume is the same. Chapter 48 When night fell, Wang Dali and Xiumei found a stone wall nearby that could take shelter from the rain, and built some tree trunks outside, which could barely defend against wild animals. The campfire burned, beautiful and fresh, covered with black bear skin, watching the campfire. "Oba, can we stay here until the rescue team comes?" Xiumei whispered. "Of course!" Wang Dali nodded. He really couldn''t bear to tell Xiumei that the rescue team might not find here in a short time, or even the island of death. But this is only Wang Dali''s guess. The mysterious island of death and the same mysterious God system are full of unsolved mysteries. The task given by the God system seems to be very clear. No one will come to save himself. He must cross the island and reach Stonehenge at the north end. This is the only way out. If so, Wang Dali''s heart is heavy. The system doesn''t even limit the time to complete the task. It seems that you can slowly adapt to the environment here, and then find a way to go to Stonehenge in the north. "Well, oba, when do you think the rescue team will find us?" Xiumei said. "I don''t know, but don''t worry, I''ll always protect you. You have to trust oba!" "Of course, I always believe that oba came!" Xiumei bit her lips. "But people are so scared. This island is full of giants and monsters! Oba, how about I learn archery, too?" "Do you want to learn archery?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I don''t want to be a burden to Europa. I also want to learn archery, protect myself and don''t add trouble to Europa!" "Ha ha, well, I''ll teach you archery tomorrow!" Wang Dali is very happy. It seems that not only himself, but also a little girl like Xiumei has become strong in the desperate situation. Yes, after a series of things, the beautiful mind is also undergoing transformation. There is no reason to be as carefree as before. "Dear viewers, you see, Xiumei also knows how to make progress now. This is a good thing. Xiumei has sprained her foot now. It''s really inconvenient to move. We''ll stop here first and take care of her foot injury for the time being!" Wang Dali suddenly saw a strange message on the light screen in his mind. "Mr. Wang Dali, Mr. Wang Dali, this is mijian ABC Radio and television company. Can I talk to you about live broadcasting cooperation?" This message will be sent again every three seconds, and Wang Dali soon noticed it. "Mi Jian, I see your message." Wang Dali looks at the camera. "Drop, the host triggers a branch mission, expands the synchronous live broadcast of TV, has a global coverage of 20%, and rewards 10 God points and 1 additional skill point for successful mission." The cold electronic synthesis sound sounded in Wang Dali''s mind. Horizontal trough, and such a branch mission? From the current global Internet, expand TV synchronous live broadcasting? 20% global coverage? It seems easy. It covers more than 20% of North America and Asia. Ha ha, this is a gift! However, if all branch missions need to be triggered, it will be too painful. Who knows how many blessings he has missed? "Drop, the system turns on the private chat channel of the live broadcast platform!" Wang Dali was stunned and immediately noticed that there were more private chat windows on the live broadcast platform. Wang Dali''s mind moved, and the other party''s message was displayed on the private chat window, which could not be seen by outsiders. "Mi Jian, what can I do for you?" "I''m Bob, vice president of ABC. I''d like to talk to Mr. Wang about our cooperation, that is, to expand your live broadcast to our ABC TV network!" "Why should I do this? What''s good for me?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, it''s good. You should know that although the global Internet penetration rate is not low, even Mi Jian, there are still many families who use TV networks to get information. According to our statistics, two-thirds of women in the United States spend an average of 1.2 hours a day watching our ABC TV programs. This proportion is very amazing." ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Wang vigorously waved his hand and said with a smile, "I know your ABC, which is the three traditional TV broadcasting companies in MI Jian, with strong strength and a large audience. Well, I can consider your proposal. The key is how to cooperate and what are the conditions?" "I''ve made a plan. You can have a look!" "Well, send it. I have plenty of time now!" Wang Dali smiled. The private chat channel immediately sent countless messages. "Did you open up a live channel for me alone?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Oh, yes, this channel will be synchronized with your live video message all the time!" Bob explained. "One million dollars a week for simultaneous live TV broadcasting in the United States?" Wang Dali frowned, a million dollars, monopolizing the power of simultaneous live television in the United States. "The cost is too low. Mr. Bob''s sincerity is not enough for one million in the United States!" Wang thought hard. In fact, he knew the gross market and doubled it directly: "two million dollars a week, I think you can accept it!" "OK, OK, that''s it. When is Mr. Wang going to authorize us, and how to handle the live signal?" Vice President Bob rubbed his hands, excited and inexplicable. "Drop, trigger the task process mechanism, whether to transfer the live signal to ABC server?" the cold electronic sound of God system echoed. "Forwarding!" Wang Dali meditated in his heart. "Hello, Mr. Wang Dali, are you listening?" Bob was worried. "I''m here. Right now, I''ve transmitted the live signal to your ABC server. Just let the technician receive it!" "What, it''s turned around?" Bob was shocked. Chapter 49 "Yes, the signal has turned to you!" Wang Dali is a little guilty. To tell the truth, he didn''t handle it himself. He doesn''t know anything. However, there is no doubt that the God system is an unknown super technology. It will certainly not deceive itself. Migan ABC headquarters building in New York. Vivian, the assistant to the president, rushed in and raised his hand and shouted, "boss, it turned around. Now, the technician has connected the 8K signal to the TV screen. The signal is clear and synchronized with the scene!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" President Bob jumped three feet high and couldn''t help waving his arm. He hugged Vivian and shouted, "I''ve succeeded. I''ve succeeded. Tomorrow, I can make a lot of money for the company. My status will be promoted in the board of directors!" "Congratulations, boss!" Vivian, surprise. "Well, so, Vivian, my dear, you should reward me now, now!" Bob turned Vivian around, pressed it directly on his desk, and then got it in. In the office, he immediately remembered the provocative voice. "Mr. Bob, my sincerity has arrived. Now, no, within ten minutes, I will put two million dollars into my world bank account on time. In addition, we will immediately announce our cooperation on your TV news. There are more than 190 countries and regions around the world waiting to cooperate with me!" "What, ten minutes?" Bob jumped up and typed quickly. "Yes, just give you ten minutes! When it expires, I''ll cut off the signal. At that time, our cooperation will be invalid!" "OK, OK, ten minutes is enough. I''ll do it right away, right away!" President Bob was so cruel that he collided like a bull. He trembled and felt comfortable in only one minute. He patted the big ass of assistant Vivian and shouted, "all right, take my documents to the finance room and transfer the money to Mr. Wang Dali''s world bank account. It must be done in ten minutes!" "But boss, I haven''t" Vivian pouted, a provocative gesture. "Get down to business first and we''ll have all night!" Bob laughed. "All right!" Vivian pulled up her professional skirt and twisted her ass out of the office. Wang Dali happily crossed his legs and hummed a strange tune. Just now, I called out the light screen in my mind and checked my world bank account. what the fuck! More than $40 million. The latest input is $2 million from ABC. Wang Dali has decided to use all rewards to operate Dali charity fund. Therefore, the money remitted by ABC belongs to him. A synchronized live TV broadcast in michian area will be recorded in the amount of US $2 million in seven days. There are more than 190 countries and regions in the world. If they all want to broadcast live TV simultaneously, how much will they earn seven days a week? Hasty Think Wang Dali is a little excited! "Lying in the trough, brother Dali smiles strangely -" "Good silver and cheap -" "Brother Dali doesn''t want to attack my beautiful family -" "It''s not neat. It''s like this -" "Brother Dali, if you dare to do it, I dare to roll -" Wang Dali waved his hand and smiled at the camera: "To the audience, I''m wang Dali, and Wang Dali is me. Now I solemnly tell you a good news. Just now, I have reached a cooperation with mijian ABC company. Their company has obtained my authorization to broadcast TV synchronously in mijian area, and the signal has been received. It is certain that the aunts, uncles and aunts who don''t often surf the Internet can also get TV See my live video on! " "Also, that''s the authorization I gave at a friendly price. Therefore, audience friends all over the world, more than 190 countries and earth can be covered by the global Internet. If any TV station wants to ask me for the authorization of TV synchronous live broadcasting, you can talk to me immediately!" Wang Dali smiled like a profiteer. "Sleeping slot, I''m Mi Jian''s audience. I can really watch TV. Mi Jian''s ABC -" "It''s too fast, but I''m Chinese. When can our country watch it on TV? My father, mother, grandfather and grandmother can''t fiddle with the Internet -" "That is, older people just can''t keep up with the times. They can only watch TV -" Wang Dali thought deeply and immediately shouted, "for the 50 TV stations that contacted me first, I can give you a friendly price. Contact me quickly, and I can bring you unparalleled viewing. At a price, you only need an authorization and a little pay. How about moving quickly!" Wang Dali''s voice is still fading. Dozens of TV stations such as Geely BBC, mijian NBC, Gaul can, the first United television station of the United Arab Emirates and so on immediately sent messages and anxiously contacted Wang Dali. Wang Dali was full of surprises in an instant. Well, these TV stations are staring at their live video all the time. Otherwise, before my brother''s words are finished, they rush up one by one, like crocodiles, trying to bite a piece of fresh meat from themselves! Gaga, I will help you. Since then, I have been a super rich man. No, I am the world''s richest man. I have no problem making tens of millions of dollars a day. "I''m sorry about the NBC of mijian. I''ve handed over the authorization of mijian to ABC. There are still opportunities in other countries and regions, but I usually authorize only one TV station in one country and region. Therefore, the TV stations with poor viewing coverage are sorry. I wipe it, come one by one, don''t make a noise!" "What, you want to bid?" Wang Dali was elated and coughed: "OK, OK, these four TV stations in Ying, you bid. I only authorize the right of simultaneous live broadcasting of TV in the next seven days." "Two million dollars?" "Three million dollars?" "3.8 million?" "4.2 million?" Wang Dali widened his eyes and lay in the trough. The little neon was too wide. He was afraid. Chapter 50 The authorization fee of a Ying country is twice as high as that of Migan. Well, well, it''s not my king''s strong intention to kill you, but your own willingness! "OK, Yingguo NHK TV station, this authorization will be given to you. The signal has been opened to your TV station. You will immediately transfer the money to my world bank account." "What, you want to continue acting after seven days and ask me what to do?" Wang Dali grinned: "as long as you put the money into my account one day in advance, I will know that you will continue to cooperate. Of course, you can also not pay, which will cause people to remove the signal in time!" "4.2 million dollars is a good deal. I am willing to pay 5 million, no, 6 million --" Wang Dali was stunned. I thought the little neon in the East was rich, stupid and rich. I didn''t expect a mountain to be as high as another. This UAE is more stupid than little neon. Oh, no, people are already rich, just a few million dollars. It''s estimated that people despise it! Wipe This is the real trench country. If you don''t accept it, you can''t. "Well, the first United television station of the UAE, the TV synchronous live broadcast signal has been opened. What can you operate immediately and cover the next three months?" Wang Dali is stupid. It took Wang Dali a long time to calm down and grin: "I said, Mr. tuhao of the United Arab Emirates, no, Mr. director, aren''t you afraid I''ll hang up tomorrow? If so, the money you gave first will be wasted!" "No, Mr. Wang Dali, I''m very optimistic about you. After my observation, you have the blessing of the goddess of luck. Your life is stronger than cockroaches. In this way, I''ll wrap up the next three months and call you in advance. It''s my personal support. You know, I watch your live broadcast all the way. I''m very, very, very important to you personally Respect! " what the fuck! It turns out that the president of the first United television station in the United Arab Emirates is also his own fan! Well, well, it seems that my powder has spread all over the world. Wang Dali was so happy that he thought that from the big earth trench lying on the black gold to the common people, they all admired him closely. "OK, OK, thank you, Mr. director. If Wang Dali can return to the civilized world one day, he will be a guest in your UAE and have dinner at your house. I wonder if Mr. director is welcome?" Wang Dali said sincerely. "Wow, ha ha, that''s the deal. At that time, I''ll take you on my private plane and yacht, enjoy private vacation beaches, and accompany the most beautiful women in the world 24 hours a day. In this way, I''ll pay another million dollars to your account, and I''ll pay you in advance for your ticket to my UAE!" "Thank you very much!" Wang Dali can''t think about it anymore. The real earth trench, especially the rich real earth trench, won''t understand his world loser. Private planes and yachts, private estates, private beaches, private islands, and other industries are numerous. For them, money is already a series of numbers in the concept, and those numbers are growing all the time. Throw a few million? I''ll probably be back in a few days. I haven''t lost anything. The head of the big trench in the United Arab Emirates was sent away, and Geely BBC and other big TV stations flattered. Wang Dali made a quick decision and operated in one round. If there is competition, let them bid. If there is no competition, refer to mijian ABC. Considering many vulnerable countries and regions, the price will naturally be reduced appropriately. For example, for television stations such as Ethiopia and Congo, Wang Dali is embarrassed to ask for more. If he collects some symbolically, he can even support charity. Wang Dali beat him hard. Finally, Huaxia, the first TV station. It was a director who came to negotiate. "Comrade Wang Dali, you are also our Chinese people. Chinese people should contribute to the motherland and share their worries for the organization. It costs US $2 million in seven days. That''s a little too much!" "How much is the director going to pay?" "Two million Chinese dollars?" the director thought. what the fuck! Wang Dali was immediately upset. When he arrived in his motherland, he became grandpa Mao. It''s too much worse. The first channel is a single channel. Once the whole channel is set up, thousands of advertisements have been put on a round in seven days, which has a great impact and audience rating. Just two million. Is that right? "Comrade Tai, you know, this live channel signal has been opened to you, and it can be directly operated, almost no other cost, it is a lot of profit. How much advertising do you want? That has the final say, even if you take twenty-four hours a day to turn the advertising bombing, I will not care about it, but you can not get too far from other countries!" Wang Dali is painstaking. The mosquito legs also have meat. It''s a waste not to eat. "Comrade Wang Dali, you should take into account the national conditions!" Yes! "Comrade director, I''m broadcasting live with my life. Because of this, the audience rating is absolutely high. You see, the motherland is vast in territory and resources, has a large population, and has a very high audience rating, you will pay 2 million Chinese yuan. If it is spread out, other countries will scold their mother. Let''s have a bowl of water and a good harvest? Otherwise, I''ll give you a big discount?" The director hesitated and said awkwardly, "that''s the same reason. Well, comrade Dali, how much do you say?". Chapter 51 , I''ve just come back from Beishan. I''m so tired. "1.38 million dollars, buy it now!" Wang Dali had no choice but to Showdown: "it''s already very low. I really don''t want to be high, because my family also wants to see me on TV. Well, you should try the effect first. If you really lose money, you can negotiate again!" "OK, OK, that''s the price, but can we settle it in seven days!" The director was also helpless. "Comrade Dali, you know, there are regulations in our station. There is no precedent for the matter of money before goods. In case, I mean, in case of loss, I can''t explain it!" Wang Dali was almost in tears! Well, if I don''t need money now, I should give back to the society, repay my parents and villagers, and serve the people of the motherland. I just hope that the first TV station can reduce the whole advertising and give more benefits to the people all over the country, so that it is willing to authorize for free. "That''s it!" Wang Dali decided. It''s not OK if he doesn''t decide. He has money every minute. The longer you stay on the island of death, the higher your income. On the contrary, if you hang up tomorrow, you can only have this wave of income. Just, people who don''t know tomorrow''s fate still care about a string of numbers? Think about it carefully. I''m really too stingy and not atmospheric. Wang Dali thought so, and his idea was immediately accessible. He quickly opened the TV synchronization signal of Huaxia No. 1 TV station. "Oba, what''s the matter with you? Why are you smiling and frowning?" "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s all trivial matters!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. It''s really a trivial matter. Now for Wang Dali, getting rescue is a big deal, and survival on the island of death is also a big deal. Everything else is small. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes and blows up Europe and America, it''s a small matter. Anyway, it has nothing to do with your life and death. In an instant, Wang Dali realized something, just like an old monk reading scriptures and understanding Tao. Money is really something outside the body. At this time, they are of no practical use. Even they are not more useful than the long bow in their hands. Alas! Wang Dali sighed. It seems that he wanted to establish Dali charitable fund at the beginning, which is really a very correct thing. Maybe I should take out all the money in my account and use it to run charity. In this world, there are many people who really need help. They may be on the edge of life and death, suffering from unknown fate, just like themselves. If he can help them alleviate this pain, Wang Dali feels that he should lend a hand. By doing so, he can at least get spiritual comfort and satisfaction in this desperate situation. "Oba, were you talking about live TV with others?" Xiumei said. "Well, I''ve become rich overnight, but how do I feel that I have money and nowhere to spend?" Wang vigorously spread his hand and shrugged helplessly. "Ha ha, oba, you have money and nowhere to spend now. Not only you, but also me. Maybe we all have money and die!" Xiumei said, looking gloomy. "No, no, beautiful, let''s not lose heart. The more we are in a desperate situation, the more we must strive for self-improvement!" Wang Dali immediately comforted. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a beautiful truth. Therefore, when oba saved me from the giant ape, I understood that life itself is the best. As long as life is still there, we shouldn''t be discouraged and depressed!" "Well, Xiumei comforted me in turn!" Wang Dali spread his hand and smiled, "but I''m really depressed now!" Xiumei smiled, but she was interested. "Well, oba, tell me how much you charge tonight. Maybe I can help you out!" Xiumei straightened her body and looked serious. Wang vigorously raised two fingers. "20 million?" Xiumei was stunned. Wang vigorously shook his head. "No, big hair, Europa should be recorded in 2E overnight?" Xiumei stared. "No way, there are too many earth trenches in the world. In fact, many countries and regions around the world live TV at the same time, 2e not much. The real value lies in the social benefits and wealth created by our current live broadcasting in the future and indirectly driven!" "Oh, ouba, you are already a big trench! Is 2E Chinese yuan or cold money?" Xiumei was curious about the baby''s touch. "Knowing it, it''s dollars, of course!" Wang Dali''s head drooped: "that''s why I''m more depressed!" "A lot of money!" beautiful eyes with stars. Those who are still watching the live video can no longer calm down. They are all fried. "Brother Dali personally admitted that he pocketed 2E dollars overnight -" "Brother Dali became a trench overnight -" "I will kill Wang Dali, dig trenches and divide the fields -" "Don''t panic, we should sympathize with brother Dali -" "Sad brother Dali, losers become rich. How can you spend your money?" "Typical tragedy -" "Tragedy -" "Open up, big Europa --". Chapter 52 Wang Dali turned a blind eye to the satire of the audience. People are right. They really have money to spend. A person who doesn''t know how long his life time is, no matter how much money he has, it''s useless. According to the task prompt of God''s system, after this extraordinary exploration, it is estimated that there will be other exploration. I guess I can''t help myself. I''m afraid I can''t enjoy the money! "Bang Dang!" The cup in Wang Zhiguo''s hand fell to the ground and broke. Wang Dali''s mother came out of the room and glanced: "what''s the matter, old man, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with my son? I haven''t slept well for two days. If I toss like this, I don''t think I can sleep well all my life!" "Nonsense what?" Wang Zhiguo stared, and his wife immediately shut up. "It''s my son. He just authorized many TV stations to broadcast TV simultaneously. I heard that it was recorded as 2E dollars at once. Now there are fryers on the network!" Wang Zhiguo took off his glasses and said faintly. "What are you talking about, old man? You''re right about paying 2E dollars. I think a son with 20000 dollars will burn Gao Xiang!" Dali''s mother disdained a smile. What 2E dollars? I''m so confused. "Don''t worry, go to bed. When something happens to your son, I don''t think you have the spirit to support him. Bullshit!" urged Dali''s mother. "Hum, what I said is true, that is, 2e dollars. You heard me right. More than 100 countries and regions around the world are scrambling for authorization, and synchronous live broadcasting can be opened in real time, which makes many TV stations make a quick decision and arouses red eyes!" Wang Zhiguo Leng hum. "Really?!" The broom that Dali''s mother just picked up fell to the ground, so don''t sweep the broken glass. "Wang Xiaoya, get up, Wang Xiaoya" Dali''s mother suddenly shouted like crazy. "Oh, mom, why are you surprised and don''t you let people sleep well? I''ve been staring at my brother all day. I''m so sleepy. I''ll be tired if I don''t sleep again!" Wang Xiaoya yawned and came out in her pajamas. Dali''s mother was in a hurry. She slapped Wang Xiaoya on the arm and grinned with pain. "You girl, there''s so much nonsense. Please help me see if your brother recorded $2E overnight. What''s going on? Why are those people on the Internet talking about it?" Dali''s mother pulled her daughter and issued orders directly. "What, brother, record 2E overnight? Return us dollars?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. She was about to stretch her neck to watch the live video. Suddenly her mobile phone rang. "Hello, which one?" Wang Xiaoya connected lazily. "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, you know, your brother has become a big trench. Watch the live broadcast. Mom, I heard that 2E dollars were recorded overnight, and it''s only a week. After a week, there''s 2E." "Big hair, big hair, big brother" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t hear what her best friend was saying, and her mobile phone fell to the ground. "Dad, is this true? Let me see!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up, grabbed the laptop, looked at it for a few eyes, jumped up impatiently, danced and laughed: "really, it''s true. My brother really made it, and our family is developed!" "Wang Xiaoya, you are stunned!" Mother slapped her daughter on the arm. "Ha ha, mom, our family is rich, and we will become a trench!" cried Wang Xiaoya, smiling. "Wang Xiaoya!" Wang Zhiguo said angrily, "there''s really no shape. Stand up. Don''t be surprised. What''s it like!" "Er, dad is terrible." as soon as Wang Xiaoya shrinks her neck, she immediately stands at attention and mumbles, "what others say is the truth!" "Nonsense!" Wang Zhiguo''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot, "can a family like us be an earth trench!" "Well, why not? Dad, you''re aut. Of course, money is the trench!" Wang Xiaoya picked up her laptop and found that she could talk privately? "Brother, I''m your sister Wang Xiaoya. I heard you''ve become a trench? What''s your mood now? You must be very excited?" Wang Xiaoya typed and clicked to send. Far away on the island of death, Wang Dali suddenly saw the message of her sister Wang Xiaoya. "Ha ha, I''m a little excited. God system, transfer millions of flowers to my parents and sisters!" Wang Dali''s mind moved and gave orders to the God system. "Trigger the account intelligent management mechanism. The funds in the host account can only be used for charitable purposes, and non charitable purposes do not support operations!" The cold electronic synthetic sound echoed in my mind. fucking! Wang Dali was about to spit blood. Well, what kind of egg management mechanism is this? OK, OK, the money you earn is not only your own credit, but also the system has made great efforts. However, is it necessary to limit how you use these funds? At least, do you have a share of these funds? My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t! Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and said to the camera: "Old sister, I wanted to transfer some money to my parents and you, but I can''t help it for the time being. Well, I''m going to set up a strong charity fund. You and dad go to a lawyer early in the morning and find a professional charity foundation to help operate it. In this way, I''ll transfer all the funds to the strong charity foundation. You and mom and dad will hang the name of a director in the foundation It''s good to get a high salary in November! " "What, do you really use all your money for charity?" Wang Xiaoya stared. "Well, I''ve thought about it. I don''t think I can use the money. I suddenly get the money. Before I feel bad, I''ll just take it out and do some charity to benefit the needy people all over the world!" Wang Dali shrugged and thought that he must donate, but when and how to donate should be paid attention to. He didn''t throw it out casually. How can he do without a sound? What''s the matter? You have to earn a good reputation while spending money? It shouldn''t be too much. Chapter 53 "Are you going to spend all your money on charity?" Wang Xiaoya was speechless, stamped her feet and gnashed her teeth: "willful, too willful, brother, you''ve just become a big earth trench. Don''t you leave some for yourself? Or for your parents?" "I don''t need it, just do as energetically said!" Wang Zhiguo nodded, quite relieved. "So, 2e dollars, my son is going to do charity?" Dali''s mother is still a little confused. "Let your son decide how to spend his own money. Don''t worry!" Wang Zhiguo glared at his wife. Wang Dali didn''t know that his father, Wang Zhiguo, agreed with his decision. On the global Internet, fryers have been around for a long time. On the light screen of Wang Dali''s mind, countless messages tumbled. "Brother Dali is powerful and becomes a local tyrant in an instant -" "My grandparents can finally watch brother Dali''s demeanor at ease and praise him -" "Brother Dali is more ferocious than robbing a bank -" "The anchor has decided how to spend it, or he can pull a brother -" "Ha ha, brother Dali is a tragedy. On the island of death, there is no place to spend money -" Wang Dali shook his head and shouted to the camera, "stop! Stop! Don''t worry about anyone and don''t quarrel. I''ve decided to take out all my money for charity. I said I wanted to get a Dali charity fund. I''m not kidding!" "Lying in the trough, convinced, brother Dali is very human -" "Kneel down for brother Dali -" "Sage, model -" "Wang Dali, are you out of your mind? If my brother has so much money and calls me sister every day, ten is not enough, twenty are coming, and I''ll die -" Wang Dali was speechless. I also want to find a sister, but there is only one beautiful sister on the island of death. Under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, can I turn into a bird beast? Absolutely not! In any case, my character is still very good. It is such a good character that I can be recognized and loved by more people all over the world. Believe, no one will praise a scum! I, Wang Dali, once I become famous, I will be a great celebrity, a great star, or even a great saint. Of course, if you can, who will refuse to be a saint? Anyway, I live on the edge of life and death every day. It would be too sad if I didn''t have any outrageous pursuit and goal. Perhaps, I should do charity as soon as possible. The title of philanthropist should be deserved! Thinking so, Wang Dali coughed and said: "Audience watching the live broadcast, which of you is a charity? If you want to help operate my strong charity fund, you can contact my father immediately. I have asked him to help me deal with charity matters!" With that, Wang Dali lay down by the campfire and was ready to rest. After tossing around all day, even the iron man can''t stand it. At this time, when Mi Jian was in the daytime, Wang Dali made headlines on the front pages of major news media again. Wang Dali, the real hero "Overnight entry of 2E dollars, the birth of new Chinese tycoons" Wang Dali: a legend among Chinese "Wang vigorously claims that all the money is taken out for charity. Is this hype or is it true?" Witness the birth of a great philanthropist Many TV stations in migun reported on Wang Dali''s news. "Recently, Wang Dali, who is popular all over the world, has made amazing news. It is reported that he lightning authorized his live broadcast to TV stations all over the world, expanding from the global Internet to global TV channels. This move made him record $2E overnight and become a typical example of overnight wealth in the world!" "Just now, he has decided to take out the money and operate the Dali charity fund. It is reported that the fund is only a reference at present, but it has not really operated. Ha ha, this is definitely a business opportunity. Which charity wants to help operate the money, please contact Wang Dali''s father quickly!" "I really don''t know how to say that Wang Dali is probably the most generous philanthropist in the world. His net worth is hundreds of millions overnight, but in the twinkling of an eye, he puts all his net worth into charity. No one in the world can have this courage. I hope this is not a speculation, causing us all to waste expression!" "He didn''t enjoy the life of any rich man. According to the information we collected, before the shipwreck, he was only a part-time waiter. Although he attended Huaxia University, according to his classmates, he was very poor most of the time. He only wore sneakers less than 50 yuan. In the school, he ate eight yuan meals in the canteen." "It is such a person who can take out and invest in charity without hesitation after obtaining hundreds of millions of wealth. There is no one among billions of people all over the world!" "He used his actions to prove once again that he is a saint, a selfless, noble and impeccable person. Many people on the Internet praise him so much!" "This is not hypocrisy, because there is no hypocritical activist in the world. I hope brother Dali will do what he says!" "Wang Dali, he is a hero, a real hero with flesh and blood in reality, not an illusion on the film screen. Everything triggered by his live broadcast, his words and deeds in the live broadcast, has become a trend and a phenomenon." "It is reported that at present, many countries such as Han, Ying and Huaxia have triggered a series of protests and demonstrations because of Wang Dali''s live video. The purpose is to condemn the disadvantages of international search and rescue and call on survivors to be rescued home as soon as possible." "Wow, just received the news that some staunch supporters of Wang Dali have held signs in front of the White House to protest. At present, the police have been dispatched to guide and maintain order in case of accidents in the White House." "Experts point out that Wang Dali himself and everything related to him have become a phenomenal event. Wang Dali has been upgraded to a phenomenal figure. Here, we critics in mijian ABC suggest that institutions, organizations, individuals, experts and scholars in various fields should take action to study the correlation of Wang Dali''s phenomenon.". Chapter 54 Wang Dali doesn''t know that he is already a "phenomenal figure". Few people in the world can win this honor. What are phenomenal characters? For example, stars, when the essence of some stars has far exceeded stars, when they can affect a whole generation, not a group of people or a group of people. Then he (or she) becomes a phenomenon. For example, Audrey Hepburn, her beauty and kindness, and her artistic image have influenced the definition of beauty for a whole generation or two. Bruce Lee, for example, has also influenced a generation, both in the East and the West. He has influenced the whole western world''s view of the East. For example, Michael Jackson is a singer, a songwriter, a dancer and performer, a philanthropist and musician, a humanist and the founder of a charity. It is definitely a unique guy who has influenced the whole world and a whole generation. Only in a specific era can it be possible to create such a global attention superstar and a well deserved phenomenal figure. Wang Dali never dared to compete with such a person. However, this does not prevent him from advancing towards such a goal by leaps and bounds! In fact, Wang Dali''s global attention has been very terrible. Once you give Wang Dali a little more time, and give the whole world a little more time, Wang Dali''s influence will soar into the sky, and no one can stop or reach it! At this time, Wang Dali is worried about how to allocate 10 God points. After completing the branch task, Wang Dali obtained 10 God points and an additional skill point, which can be exchanged for primary rescue. "Exchange for primary care now!" Wang Dali''s heart moved and immediately ordered the system to God. In an instant, Wang Dali''s mind was filled with countless knowledge and experience. These knowledge and experience are all about first aid. "Ha ha, it''s really powerful. The God system is worthy of the name of God. It''s really omnipotent and omniscient." Wang Dali recalled that all these knowledge were deeply rooted, as if rooted in his own life and memory, and could no longer be erased. Next, assign points. Summon the panel. Height: 178 Physique: 20 Endurance: 9 + 4 Mental strength: 9 Willpower: 9 Explosive force: 7 + 5 Agility: 9 + 4 Smell: 7 + 4 Listening: 10 + 1 Vision: 9 + 2 Lucky: 21 Wang vigorously considered for a long time, and 10 God points were allocated to physical and mental strength, five points each. Panel properties immediately changed. Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 25 Endurance: 9 + 5 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 7 + 6 Agility: 9 + 5 Smell: 7 + 4 Listening: 10 + 2 Vision: 9 + 2 Lucky: 21 Class Lv2 Special skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue. Sure enough, the 5-point physical improvement raised other attributes, and even 25 physical fitness, which miraculously increased the height by 1 cm, and it is estimated that the change of weight is greater. Wang Dali was shocked. The God system is so conscientious that you can pull up your height after years of stagnation! The increase of 5 points of mental power directly increased 2 points of willpower, exceeding the average. The improvement range brought by the 5-point physique is obviously less than that when the 10-point physique was allocated before. It seems that the later it is, the more difficult it is to raise it, unless it is a one-to-one distribution blessing directly with God points! " Well, Wang Dali has a little understanding of the urination of the panel attribute. Looking at the panel, Wang Dali felt that his physical quality had been greatly improved. After two days on the island of death, he not only got rid of the physical quality of weak chickens, but also far exceeded ordinary people. In particular, physique and luck have exceeded the limits of mortals. In the reflection of the campfire, Xiumei has fallen asleep. In the silent night, Wang Dali pricked up his ears and heard the birds singing in the woods outside. Birds chirp, indicating that it is safe. Relax. As soon as Wang Dali lay down, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. The next day, Wang Dali woke up and the campfire around him had been extinguished. "Xiumei, wake up!" Wang Dali shouted softly. "Oba, you''re awake. When is it now?" Xiumei rubbed her eyes and opened her bleary eyes. "It''s almost noon!" Wang Dali stood up, put on his bow and arrow and went outside. Xiumei feels much better. After a whole night''s rest, she has recovered a lot both physically and mentally. Carefully stand up, Xiumei picks up bear skin and other things, turns and limps out. "Oba, what are you doing?" Xiumei was surprised. She saw Wang Dali lying on the edge of the rock, staring at the woods by the pool, with a nervous face. "Shh, keep quiet!" Wang Dali quickly turned his head to signal. As soon as Xiumei''s heart tightened, she carefully came to Wang Dali''s side, lay down behind the rock and looked out. At the edge of the woods, two two meter high dinosaurs were eating some big eggs. "Ah, oba, is that a dinosaur?" Xiumei''s face turned white. "Well, if you''re right, it''s Raptor!" Wang Dali squatted down and whispered to the camera: "audience, I think Xiumei and I have encountered a new crisis. The two outside are called Velociraptors. They are omnivorous animals. Of course, their favorite is eating meat. If one, I may kill each other. Two, Xiumei and I are quite dangerous. If three, Xiumei and I can only run for our lives immediately!" "Oba, what should I do? Isn''t it safe here?" Xiumei squatted down and was afraid. "It''s not safe. Raptors are usually not alone. Most of them are seven or eight or three or four. Their presence here can only indicate that there are their nests nearby!" "We won''t be found by them?" Xiumei became nervous. "Shh!" Wang Dali suddenly covered his beautiful mouth and didn''t move. He stayed in a cold sweat and was very nervous. Xiumei looked at Wang vigorously and saw the shadow of a dinosaur on the edge of the rock. "Oh, MAIGA, anchor, don''t move. It''s a dinosaur -" "It''s on your head -". Chapter 55 From the perspective of super camera shooting, a Velociraptor stands on the rock and patrols around vigilantly. Wang Dali and Xiumei are squatting under the rock. They are only a little short of being found. "Goo Goo" The Raptor warily turned its neck, as if sniffing the strange smell in the air. It was the smell of Wang Dali and beauty, but it was strange. The Velociraptor had never smelled it at all. It turns out that foreigners like Wang Dali and Xiumei are very different from the aborigines on the island in smell. Online viewers see this scene and have blown their hair! "Pee -" "Cao Cao, it''s the Raptor just outside. Why did he come here in the blink of an eye -" "Anchor, don''t move if you don''t want to die -" "It''s over. It seems to smell something -" "What a clever and cunning guy, my God, the anchor is in danger -" "Pray to God -" Xiumei was trembling with fear, but under the tension, she was stiff and dared not move. Wang Dali winked at Xiumei, released his hand and slowly touched the stone axe at his waist. Wang Dali has been aggressive. Once he is found, he will burst up and die. He will chop an axe to the neck of the Raptor. Although this Raptor was also a dinosaur, it was much less dangerous than Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the face of two raptors, it was not impossible to survive as long as they attacked suddenly. "Shashasha" The Velociraptor suddenly rubbed his toes on the rock, and wisps of dust fell down. Cao, the cunning Raptor has the potential to be forced by clothes. Wang Dali is extremely nervous. "Anchor, don''t move. I can see clearly here. It hasn''t found you yet -" "Yes, don''t lose your breath and mess around -" "Without my reminder, the anchor must have bad food -" "It hurts. The beauty of my family is always frightened -" "Damn Velociraptor, you can see from Jurassic Park that those guys can''t be provoked -" Suddenly, birds in the distant Woods started up, and the Raptor suddenly turned his head and ran away. Nima, that''s close! Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to go out and have a look. Suddenly, a feeling of palpitation hit his heart. "Shh, don''t move" Wang Dali was surprised, quickly motioned Xiumei and became nervous again. Nima, isn''t the Raptor coming back or wandering, cheating yourself? Wang Dali listened carefully. Sure enough, he found that there was a heavy breath behind the rock. It was the panting sound of the Velociraptor. "NIMA, anchor, don''t move. The fast Raptor has become an elite. It''s cheating. It''s hiding behind a rock -" "Shit, it didn''t go. Are dinosaurs so cunning -" "Predators are usually smart -" "Wait, go, it''s gone -" Wang Dali finally breathed a sigh of relief and let go of his hand. "Oba, it was outside just now?" Xiumei said tightly. "Well, I didn''t expect the fast Raptor to be so cunning. Once we went out just now, it must be found by it!" "What should I do now? I''m so scared!" Xiumei worried. "Don''t worry." Wang Dali comforted, "now go pack your things and we''ll leave in a minute. Since there is a raptor in this place, it''s not suitable to stay!" Xiumei has lingering palpitations. She hurriedly returns and tidies up her things. Wang Dali lay down beside the rock and looked carefully. There was no trace of Velociraptor. It seems that they have really gone. "Let''s go quietly" Wang Dali, holding a bow and arrow, carried the beauty of his back and sprained his feet, vigilantly passed by the pond and drilled into the jungle. "Oba, can''t we really stay here?" Xiumei was reluctant to leave this place. If she could stay a few more days, maybe she could wait until the rescue team. Wang Dali has vaguely understood that there will be no rescue. Instead of waiting for unreliable rescue, it is better to go to Stonehenge at the northern end of the island, which is also a way out. Moreover, the existence of God''s system will never assign himself a mortal task. "We can''t wait any longer. This is the territory of Velociraptors. If they find us, we will be in danger!" Wang Dali shook his head and walked through the jungle with beauty. I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, there were cloudy clouds in the sky, and there was a heavy rain. Wang Dali and Xiumei were soon drowned. "Oba, can we find a place to take shelter from the rain?" she blushed and pasted her clothes on her body, revealing her exquisite figure. Wang Dali swallowed his saliva, looked around and found that there was a quite spacious big tree hole under a big tree. "Come here" With Xiumei on his back, Wang Dali broke into the big tree hole. As soon as he came in, Wang Dali was shocked. Xiumei widened her eyes and covered her cherry mouth. In the tree hole, there were six or seven huge dinosaur eggs. "Oba, what is this?" "It''s the Raptor''s egg. We unexpectedly broke into the Raptor''s nest!" Wang Dali''s face was ugly. He was really unlucky. He could hit the muzzle of a gun when walking. "Oba, let''s go!" Xiumei turned pale with fear. Wang vigorously nodded. As soon as he came out of the tree hole, the sound of learning was heard in the dense forest. A Velociraptor came out and suddenly sniffed. He was very alert. too bad! Wang Dali was surprised and hid in the tree hole again. "Xiumei, you hide next to me first. Don''t make a noise!" Wang Dali''s face is black at the bottom of the pot. He''s really fucked. Now, in all likelihood, he and Xiumei will break the dish! Seeing this scene, the audience suddenly blew up! "No, the Raptor is back -" "Brother Dali and Xiumei are going to die -" "Fark, what about this --" "How can a man fight a fast Raptor under such circumstances?". Chapter 56 Unlike the audience, Wang Dali must respond quickly, otherwise he will be left with only death. However, people seem to overestimate the Velociraptor. It is just a beast. If you give yourself a shotgun, you can kill the Velociraptor with one shot. Unfortunately, in addition to a bow and arrow, I have a stone axe. It''s a little difficult for bows and arrows to kill dinosaurs, but if they are used properly, they can still hit it hard. Wang Dali quickly thought of a way. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the top of the tree hole was narrow. Wang Dali''s mind moved and quickly climbed up. Until it was close to three meters, Wang Dali stretched his legs and supported around. Then he stopped, pulled out a stone axe from his waist and waved to Xiumei hiding below. "Xiumei, darling, hide, keep quiet and do nothing. It won''t hurt you, I promise!" Wang strongly asked. "OK, oba, I see!" Xiumei quickly hid in the corner of the tree hole. Although she was very afraid, she believed in Wang Dali. At this time, the audience had seen Wang Dali''s plan. "Wow, brother Dali has another way. It seems that the Raptor will be unlucky -" "Look at brother Dali''s posture. Wait a minute to split Huashan -" "Yes, it must be --" "This strategy is right. The key of the Raptor lies in the head, jaw and abdomen. If it hits the back, it will be dangerous, because the skin on the back is very thick and may not hurt the other side -" "The head, especially the mouth, can definitely hit the fast Raptor -" "Yes, now the anchor is in a very favorable position. If you come from a strategically advantageous position for a while, you can give full play to your advantages -" "Wow, brother Dali is so smart that he came up with such a way at once -" "Looking forward, may God bless -" Wang Dali has no time to ignore the online audience. These guys are all mouth guns. In fact, Wang Dali is very nervous, but he has an unparalleled confidence. First, because of the substantial improvement of his physical quality, the 25 point physique directly gave Wang Dali the illusion that one punch could kill the horse; Second, I have put everything down and sink the boat. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent. Therefore, Wang Dali has given up. People will not be afraid, but will be crazy! "Bang bang" The Raptor ran. It seemed to smell a strange smell and ran back to its nest. As soon as he got in, the Raptor looked at the eggs in the nest and was very nervous about his eggs. Then he found that there was no problem with the eggs, so he smelled the air. "Poof!" A small stone hit the Raptor''s head from top to bottom. "Dumb" The Raptor opened its mouth and looked up. "Right now!" Wang Dali''s eyes showed a cold opportunity to kill, and the opportunity to wait hard finally came. "Ah" With a loud roar, Wang jumped out of the air skillfully and chopped off the stone axe in his hand. "Wow -" The blood burst out, and the Raptor was caught off guard. The open mouth was like a split silk. It was split along one side of the corner of the mouth and cut half of the head all the time. Boom! The Raptor screamed and fell to the ground, crushing several dinosaur eggs in an instant! "Yes!" Wang Dali is very happy. He has a physique of 25 and great strength. Under the splitting with both arms, the lethality of the stone axe is very fierce. The poor Velociraptor fell to the ground. His head was split in half. The white bones of his brain were shocking and the damage was very huge. The Velociraptor tried to stand up several times, but struggled a few times, and finally twitched and closed his eyes to die. "666 brother Dali is so fierce -" "Brother Dali must have taken the blue pill -" "Kuo is afraid that the Raptor was killed by an axe. Is this still a man -" "Scared to death, half of his head was torn open. It''s so cruel -" "Scared me to spit all my milk on my deskmate -" "This power is unscientific -" "I want to make sure, brother Dali, are you sure you don''t have adrenaline -" The audience was shocked to see the Raptor convulsing on the ground. What strength and ferocious ability does it take to chop a fast raptor in one fell swoop? This is an unprecedented feat! Isn''t it? The dinosaurs have been extinct for 60 or 70 million years. Wang Dali''s "killing dragons" will really shock the world. Xiumei was also shocked. She sprained her feet and came out of the corner. She was very excited: "oba, it''s really powerful. She killed this guy with an axe!" Then Xiumei glanced at the stone axe in Wang Dali''s hand. The stone axe is dark and can''t see any mystery. "Ha ha, it''s really a fluke, and it''s also a coincidence. You may not know the allusion of ease. There are spaces between the bones at that section, but the blade is not thick. It''s very easy to enter the space with no thickness. That''s the truth!" Wang Dali smiled. Xiumei clearly understood. "Well, oba, isn''t this axe made of stone, so sharp?" Xiumei was curious. "Don''t underestimate the axe. It looks like stone, but its essence is still a piece of gold and iron quenched by lava. Those aborigines are estimated to have been polished from the volcano. It is not only strong, but also sharp!" Wang Dali smoothly inserted the axe into the waist of his trousers. "Let''s go. There''s a heavy smell of blood here. More Raptors will be summoned!" Wang Dali picked up the beauty that was not yet sharp and walked out of the tree hole quickly. The torrential rain hit the tree, fell on Wang Dali''s face, and quickly washed away the dinosaur blood. "Dear viewers, this heavy rain is undoubtedly my and beautiful luck, because the heavy rain can wash away all the smells on us. As long as we go far, they can''t be tracked!" "Mr. Wang, can you dissect that Velociraptor? I''m studying Paleontology and I''m eager to see what living dinosaurs are like -" A message caught Wang Dali''s attention. "Sorry!" Wang Dali flatly refused: "there is no time. Velociraptors are in groups. There may be many Velociraptors in this jungle. The bloody gas here will surely lead them here. Xiumei and I must leave now!" With Wang Dali carrying Xiumei, he quickly drilled into the jungle. Suddenly, two Velociraptors emerged from the nearby bushes, sniffed the smell, and quickly chased Wang Dali away. Chapter 57 Wang Dali felt uncomfortable all over and seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him behind his back. "Xiumei, I must hurry as soon as possible. Look back. Is there something following us behind you?" Xiumei looked back and looked at it for a while. "Oba, no!" "Yes!" Wang Dali''s pace is faster and faster. His 25-year-old physique is beautiful on his back. There is almost no burden. The only constraint is that he can''t free up two hands. After walking for a while, Wang Dali''s heart palpitation was even worse. This is a lingering sense of danger. At first, it seemed like nothing, but now it is more and more obvious. Is it because of the improvement of mental strength that they become more sensitive to danger? "Xiumei, come down first!" Wang Dali put Xiumei down quietly. "What''s the matter, oba?" Xiumei was confused. "It''s all right. Sit down first and I''ll get a spear!" Wang Dali can''t tell her that he feels dangerous for no reason. Raise a stone axe, quickly cut off a branch, repair it into a two meter long stick, and sharpen it into a spear. Quickly insert the spear into an ancient tree and quench its juice on the spear tip. Xiumei is curious and wants to come over and touch it with her hands. "Don''t move!" Wang vigorously shouted nervously. "What''s the matter?" Xiumei was startled. "You don''t want to die. This is poisonous arrow wood. The juice is highly poisonous and seals the throat with blood!" Wang Dali. Xiumei shivered. "666 this baby has heard of it, but he hasn''t seen it. It''s not impressive -" "The anchor recognized this terrible tree species -" "Brother Dali is so powerful that he seems to know everything -" "The anchor''s knowledge won, and I knelt down -" "Lying trough, this is a deadly poison spear. What is brother Dali going to do with it -" "I guess it''s used to kill Dragons -" "Gaga, that''s great. Kill the dragon and see the Dragon again. I''m looking forward to brother Dali''s divine power again -" "Brother Dali is powerful -" Wang Dali turned his head and said with a smile: "yes, I just want to kill the dragon. I feel that there has been a raptor following behind us. Maybe at the moment, it is peeping at us somewhere. When Xiumei and I lose our vigilance or have a rest, it will bite off our necks!" "No?" Her face turned pale. "It''s possible. I always feel flustered!" Wang Dali said, "let''s hide behind the big tree next to us, don''t make a noise, and we''ll see it later!" "Oh, oh," Xiumei was half convinced and turned behind a big tree. Wang Dali looked up, quickly climbed to the tree and stretched out his hand to pull Xiumei up. "Dear viewers, it''s time for Wang Dali to popularize science again!" Wang Dali enjoyed himself in bitterness. "Velociraptors are generally small, and adults are only two meters tall. They are really pediatrics. As long as we pay attention not to be bitten by their sharp teeth, we can compete with them." "Look at us now. As long as we climb the tree, the Raptor will not threaten us. In fact, a raptor is not even as terrible as a bear. Do you know why?" Wang Dali pretended to force a smile and pointed to his brain melon seeds. "Oba, can''t Raptor climb trees?" said Xiumei weakly. "Yes, it''s still beautiful and smart. The weakness of Velociraptor is very obvious. It''s small, its strength is far lower than that of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it can''t climb trees. It''s just a little faster, and it doesn''t reach an invincible level!" Xiumei nodded, suddenly, now think about it, it''s really like this. "In fact, the biggest threat to Velociraptors comes not from one, but from a group. Perhaps Velociraptors themselves understand their weaknesses, so they usually form a group of three or five to hunt and feed with the strength of the group, which makes up for their weakness of insufficient strength and makes them go all the way!" "666, brother Dali is knowledgeable. It seems that this is really the case -" "Another lesson -" "I''ll tell you. Look at this Raptor. In fact, it''s not so invincible. It turns out that the most powerful of them is the wolf pack Dharma -" "Click" The sound in the jungle became more and more obvious. Suddenly, a Bush moved and two Velociraptors rushed out. An adult, about 2 meters high, one is relatively small, only about 1.7 meters. Xiumei widened her eyes and hurriedly covered her mouth for fear that she would shout out. "Shh!" Wang vigorously motioned and climbed down the trunk quietly. "Shit, there''s a raptor following -" "Brother Dali is really God -" "I see. It must be the family of the dinosaur in the tree cave just now. They have come for revenge -" "Why did brother Dali climb down the tree? He really wants to kill the Dragon again?" The online audience is blowing up again! Because they realized that Wang Dali was really going to kill dragons again, which was a rare sight. Just now, Wang Dali slaughtered one and adopted a despicable sneak attack. That really can''t be regarded as people falling to the ground and worshipping. Now, there are two Velociraptors. No matter what Wang Dali does, he must face the Velociraptor! That''s what we''re looking at. Human violence, and the violence of prehistoric dinosaurs! Wahaha, both species are representative creatures that have ruled the earth for an era. Dinosaurs represent the past overlord of the earth, while humans represent the present overlord of the earth. Well, these two overlords, to a real power confrontation, rather than the illusion in the film, people can''t help boiling blood when they think about it "Never force the anus, the front anus -" "My baby bet that dinosaurs are powerful, and brother Dali will be unlucky -" "Brother Dali has been hiding his strength. He is absolutely confident in himself -" "Roman beast fight, wow, ha ha, the good play is about to begin. Let''s throw a wave. I''ll throw a space fortress first. Let''s be free -" "I''ll come too, two space fortresses -" "You damn earth trenches, my baby has a big sword. It means well. You can''t go to the theatre without paying admission tickets -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± For a time, the terrible reward message dominates the screen. Chapter 58 "Lying in the trough, what is brother Dali doing -" "He''s running away?" "Despicable, he left his beautiful sister and ran away alone -" "No, no, brother Dali can''t do such a thing, can --" "Shit, I see. It''s so mean. Brother Dali wants to use beauty as bait -" "Unforgivable -" "Wang Dali, I really teach the baby to be disappointed. If Xiumei has something good or bad, you will be sprayed to death by fans -" "The anchor is not a good man. Let Xiumei take risks -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. MAHLE Gobi and Xiumei climbed up the tree. Can the Velociraptor catch it? A bunch of guys sitting in front of the screen know to fire indiscriminately. You guys, two mouths, one up and one down, are very relaxed and comfortable, but I, Wang Dali, face two large and small Velociraptors. If you don''t have an "effective tactic", you really have three heads and six arms, or you can be a salted egg Superman and wear it inside out Wang Dali has been unable to make complaints about it, and quietly moved back to a certain distance. Xiumei is scared! "Trust me!" Wang Dali made a gesture to Xiumei, and then made another gesture to take shoes. Beautiful ice and snow are smart. They suddenly understand. Although they are afraid, they still take off their shoes and throw them at the smelling dinosaur. Poof! The beautiful shoes were thrown to the ground, and the sound immediately startled the Raptor. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Xiumei was so scared that she hugged the trunk tightly and closed one eye. It was so cute and cute. In a moment, countless single dogs with handles all over the world were excited. "Oh, MAIGA, this woman is really a sweetheart -" "My heart is melting -" "Damn anchor, how can you be willing to let such sweethearts be bait -" "If something happens to my liver, I must curse the anchor to hell -" I won''t give you a chance to curse me to hell! Wang Dali appeared from the hiding place, held a poison spear and made a preparatory action for throwing. At this moment, absolutely no one knows how terrible force Wang Dali used. 25 physique, 13 explosive power. Almost all the strength of the whole body is twisted into a rope and ready to go! "Hey, two fools, look here -" Wang Dali shouted at the right time, because the two damn Velociraptors were attracted by Xiumei. The big Velociraptor was most alert and turned his head. Small, still jumping, clinging to the sweet prey on the tree. Right now! In an instant, Wang Dali made a bold effort and threw a poison spear at the target - a large Velociraptor. With the strength of the whole body, the strength of 25 physique and the explosive force of 13 points, the poison spear in Wang Dali''s hand burst out at an amazing initial speed. At this moment, Wang Dali believed that this spear was enough to pierce an iron sheet! "Poof -" A muffled sound, the poison spear hit the abdomen of the great Raptor, the terrible force instantly ripped the tough leather of the other party, inserted it all at once, and the whole spear was not half! Almost everyone didn''t see the state of the spear flying in the air, because it was too fast. A flash of lightning. Everyone can only see that Wang Dali throws out his spear like Hercules. His posture is standard and full of unparalleled strength and beauty! "Oh, buy GA -" "Hit, hit -" The audience shouted, and some jumped up, grabbed their hair and pulled their scalp, excited and inexplicable. The Raptor fell to the ground, and the water on the ground started to form a super beautiful scenery! The super camera is worthy of unknown black technology. After the Raptor fell to the ground, it quickly replays the whole process of Wang Dali''s spear throwing! This is a series of slow shots, just like the replay after the goal of a football game. For a moment, Wang Dali''s absolutely powerful and explosive surprise was perfectly presented to all the audience. That is the beauty of power. It is the beauty of elegant posture. It''s the beauty of muscle tremor. Or the beauty of killing and bleeding. Until the poison spear flew in the air, smashed a little bean raindrop in the air, pierced into the belly of the fast Raptor, knocked it down like a fool and startled a large spray. An unparalleled killing feast was played back perfectly, and every detail was seen and remembered. "Oh, MAIGA, MAIGA, he''s Hercules -" "Good man -" "Unparalleled ferocity -" "It''s terrible. Is this still human power? It''s just a human fierce beast!" Everyone was shocked. This is the audio-visual shock effect of Hollywood blockbusters. It suddenly touched everyone''s sensitive nerves inside and outside the body, mind and soul! The big Raptor fell to the ground. The venom that sealed his throat with blood immediately spread in his body. Rao was a raptor with extremely tenacious vitality and died very quickly! The heavy rain crackled on Wang Dali''s angular face. At this moment, this Oriental face with yellow skin and black eyes has been deeply remembered by 100 million people and can no longer be erased. Chapter 59 The little fast Raptor was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to believe what he saw in front of him. In the heavy rain, Wang Dali pulled out the stone axe from behind his waist and stood with the axe. The super camera gave Wang Dali a profile of an ox and fork. "Grass, handsome -" "There''s no reason. Brother Dali is so cool -" "It''s definitely adrenaline. Have you --" "It''s a terrible blow. It''s a direct blow -" "It has overturned my idea that dinosaurs can''t be provoked. It turns out that even the Raptors are weak chickens -" "Brother Dali turned into Superman, cool -" "True idol -" Xiumei held the big branch, was so surprised that she covered her mouth and stared at her very big eyes. "Quack" The little fast Raptor seemed angry and turned to Wang Dali. Calm down, calm down! Wang Dali thought so. His eyes calmly stared at the action of the Raptor. WOW! The Raptor stretched out its head and bit Wang Dali''s head, very fast. "Right now!" Wang vigorously moved. His body was like a rabbit. He suddenly hit a rollover, narrowly avoided sharp teeth, turned around and cut the stone axe in his hand! "Die!" Wang Dali roared and his tongue burst with spring thunder. The power of terror suddenly broke out again. The muscles on Wang Dali''s arm were like fine steel noose, full of explosive power. The stone axe cut the air, cut through the rain, and with a puff, cut the soft part of the jaw of the small and medium-sized fast Raptor. The sound was like splitting silk. The blood from the Velociraptor''s neck burst out and sprinkled on the ground, mixing with the rain. The little fast Raptor groaned and shook his body a few times. Then he stood up again, shook his head a few times, rushed up again, opened his mouth and bit Wang Dali''s shoulder and arm. Wang Dali made a small tumbling, his body waded into the muddy water, his arm made a force, threw it violently, and the stone axe made a huge shock and cut it on his fast ankle. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The little fast Raptor instantly lost his balance, fell sideways, hit the ground and startled the big beach of mud and water. Wang Dali stepped back and stood still with an axe. Although the little fast Raptor lay on the ground, he still opened his mouth and screamed dumb, feeling terrified. "Kung Fu, Kung Fu -" "Oh, Xuete, this is Kung Fu -" "666, brother Dali''s hanging and blowing up the sky -" "That''s great. Blind my eyes -" "Miss Lee -" Just as the audience exclaimed, the little fast Raptor struggled to stand up, gasped, and suddenly turned and ran away. But just ran less than five meters, immediately fell to the ground again. "The little fast Raptor finally cut his foot!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he dodged twice and fought back quickly. It is really the limit of all his forces. No matter how much, he can''t support it. However, just a few short moments of fighting made Wang Dali show an unprecedented sharp edge. If you can use one word to describe it, it is - sharp! There''s nothing wrong. In the past, Wang Dali looked like a quiet student, ordinary and insignificant, but now he has shown his sharpness and showed an unprecedented spirit. "Ouba, be careful!" Xiumei shouted. "Don''t worry!" Wang Dali took his time, went to the big fast Raptor, pulled out the poison spear, and slowly walked to the struggling little Raptor. Pitiful to the Raptor, he was mute and struggling to get up, but his neck and ankle were badly hurt, which made him fall to the ground. The rainstorm hit the little fast Raptor and blood flowed all over the ground. Wang Dali can see that the Raptor''s feet have swollen and the bones are obviously misplaced. This is that it ran hard after fracture, and the weight of its body immediately crushed its ankle. "Unfortunately, a raptor ready to grow up died so young!" Wang Dali stabbed the poison spear into the ground and buried it for three points. Turn around to the tree and carry Xiumei behind you. "Oba, what happened to that dinosaur?" Xiumei was puzzled. "His ankle was hit by my axe and had been broken, so he couldn''t run and fell down!" Wang Dali smiled and said to the camera: "Dear viewers, that was not Kung Fu just now. It was just a few fake moves. It couldn''t go on the table, but it was more than enough to deal with a small fast Raptor!" "Ouba, you''re lying. That''s Kung Fu!" Xiumei said. "Real Kung Fu has a heritage. I''m just a fake and fooling around. It works because I have fast power and speed, so I can fight the Raptor a few times. More, it''s dangerous!" "Oh, why didn''t oba kill him? Aren''t you afraid he''ll call his friends to chase him?" Xiumei was worried. "Don''t worry, the Velociraptor is dead. In this wilderness, a wounded Velociraptor, even if fierce, is also a prey, not a predator!" Wang Dali looked at the little fast Raptor whose voice was getting lower and lower, and a kind of sadness grew from his heart. The law of the jungle. Natural selection and survival of the fittest are not only the ecological law, but also the survival law of natural species. On the island of death, dinosaurs are not invincible. It rained heavily, and the blood gas on the ground was soon washed away by the rainstorm. The smell could not spread too far. Wang Dali''s mind moved and said, "Dear viewers, are there any scholars studying dinosaurs in front of the camera? Then you are blessed. Thanks to the heavy rain, I can simply dissect this little fast Raptor for you now!" "666, brother Dali will abuse the body again -" "I was disgusted last time -" "Yes, I study paleontological fossils. You know, fossils are far from living bodies -" "Vivisection is far more than the information obtained from studying fossils. If you can dissect living dinosaurs, it is definitely the first scientific research in the world!" "Mr. Wang, as a scientist studying dinosaurs, I thank you very much for your contribution and contribution to the dinosaur Research Institute -" With that, the man immediately rewarded Wang Dali with ten space fortresses! One ship is equivalent to $10000, and ten ships are equivalent to $100000. This is already a lot of money. Chapter 60 With the reward of an earth trench, a group of amazing rewards appeared. The all-in-one Space Fortress rewards the information screen. The winners are all fork research institutes, so and so science colleges and circle biology laboratories from all over the world "Shit, there''s another reward from the earth trench. No, it''s a reward from the world''s famous scientific research institutions -" "Well, I''m so jealous of brother Dali -" "Ha ha, Ba Cuo, brother Dali and datuhao are sparing no effort to contribute to charity --" "My baby should also support brother Dali''s charity and reward a wave of great Swords -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Dali was stunned. Unexpectedly, there are so many scientific research institutions all over the world watching the live broadcast silently. Usually, they rarely send messages and boast at will like those boring sprayers. Unexpectedly, when serious research came, they shot one after another, Zheng Qianjin, in order to do research. Well, since they are generous, Wang Dali can''t refuse, can he? "OK, OK, all kinds of friends, I don''t have much time. Now it''s about to start. Please leave the screen consciously, children, blood sick audience and timid audience!" "It''s time for serious scientific research, not Hollywood blockbusters!" "If there is no guardian present, please leave the live video for 15 minutes. Yes, that''s 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, Wang Dali will come back and take you on a mysterious and thrilling jungle adventure!" Wang Dali said, glancing at the number of people online. NIMA, will you not fall but rise! "There are too many people. Scientific investigation and research are not suitable for ordinary people. This is not sitting in front of the TV screen eating barbecue and drinking beer. This is a bloody anatomy and a serious scientific activity. If you are not an expert, scholar or scientist in this field, please leave temporarily and come back in 15 minutes." Wang Dali turned his head and saw Xiumei standing aside. He had no intention of avoiding. "Xiumei, I''m going to work for biologists in the world. You know, if they don''t do it again, they''ll be crazy. Er, don''t you need to avoid it?" "No, no, oba, I''m not afraid. I have to be strong. I can''t be afraid of what I see. I can''t drag you down and always be your burden!" Xiumei said with her lovely shell teeth. "Well, well, well, I know you''ve been working hard, but you don''t have to be so hard on yourself, okay?" "I see. Thank you, oba!" Wang nodded vigorously, came to the little fast Raptor who came to the last moment of life, raised his hand and raised his stone axe. "Experts and scholars, I know what you want to see most urgently and crazily. Don''t worry, I know this very well, so next, I''ll knock the little guy''s skull open for you!" The voice fell, and Wang Dali took up his axe and slashed it on the head of the little fast Raptor. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The Raptor''s head was cut open and blood burst. "Ah" Xiumei covered her face and stared at the Raptor''s head through her five fingers. When she saw the white flowers in the Raptor''s skull, she couldn''t help but turn around and vomit. "Wipe, wipe, it''s terrible -" "Brother Dali turns into a Ripper -" "Sleeping trough, why is it suddenly mosaic -" "What''s the matter? As soon as my baby saw his bloodthirsty desire - it looked up, you put a mosaic on my brother --" "Shit, mosaic? My pants are off. You won''t let me go, Wang Dali. I hate you -" "Mosaic, what''s going on? Let''s not look at mosaic -" Wang Dali was also stunned. What''s going on? Why is the good live video mosaic? This is unscientific! "In view of the adverse physiological reactions such as vomiting and screaming caused by too many viewers, the God system triggers the independent protection mechanism to limited screen the pictures that may cause adverse reactions. If you want to see the original clear video, please pay to select the scientific research channel." The cold electronic synthesis sound sounded in Wang Dali''s mind. "Fark oil!" Wang Dali is really speechless. Well, well, God system, you are really more humanized than people. You''re hanging on the sky. But then again, don''t you just open your head? Do so many people vomit? Watch the message burst. Wang Dali spread out his hand and said with a helpless smile: "sorry, sorry, audience, suddenly encountered an accident. In view of the adverse physiological reactions such as vomiting caused by too many viewers seeing the bloody scene, they had to put some mosaics on the video appropriately, which was an adjustment they had to make in order to take care of the health of the vast majority of viewers in the world!" "As for those who want to watch the complete and clear version, please choose the scientific research channel video below the video. However, if you click this channel, you need to pay a small fee. Of course, for real scientific researchers, I think this little money is not a matter, and all this money will be used for charity. I don''t spend a penny or a dime myself!" Wang Dali felt that he had had enough and began to work again. "All right, let''s go on" Wang Dali carefully took out the Velociraptor''s brain and cerebellum, and then let the super camera shoot it in an all-round way. Under the super definition of 8K, any folds and blood foam in the cerebral cortex can be clearly seen. "Next, show the cross section, which is very important!" Wang Dali took out a silk thread and quickly divided the Velociraptor''s brain into two. The incision was neat. Under the large close-up, you can clearly see every cell and neuron. The brain, cerebellum and various subtle structures and forms are clear. Wang Dali moved quickly, put down his head and began to dissect the cavity, viscera and major organs of the Velociraptor. 8K ultra clear image quality makes everything invisible. Each frame is the incomparable and most precious first-hand information for relevant scholars and researchers. It was supposed to take 15 minutes, but it was extended by five minutes. On the live video, some researchers'' words were too noisy. Wang Dali was not satisfied with his good temper one by one. "OK, it''s overtime. Xiumei and I have to run for our lives. Experts and scholars, I won''t accompany you." Wang Dali is a bull. He dares to throw his face and put down his challenge to the great scientists all over the world. "All scientists, if you want further research, you can find your own opportunity to come to the island of death. I believe that death can''t make science and truth shrink back!" It''s a dragon ball series, which was also put on the shelves last night. In the effort to order 1000, if you are interested, you can go and have a look. Chapter 61 Wang Dali left the broken little fast Raptor. "Oba, are they satisfied?" Xiumei''s face turned white. "Ha ha, satisfaction is strange!" Wang vigorously laughed, a little gloating: "you don''t know, all researchers, experts and scholars have different brain holes from ordinary people. They have strange thinking and don''t know much about the world. Even though I brought them the most precious first-hand research data, they still don''t thank me. Instead, they are aggressive, denouncing me, scolding me for not understanding anatomy, rough action, etc." "Oba is so rude that I''m scared silly!" Xiumei said. "Hehe, really? It seems to be a little bit, but we should understand that we don''t have much time and it''s too late to run for our lives. How can we have time to cover everything?" Wang vigorously shrugged and pretended to be extremely forced. Make complaints about the current environment of the science, and the point is that you get what you want, and the rest is not important. Please don''t carp. Uh, yes, there is an expert who complains that I have not worn a white coat or a hand glove. How do you want to tuck me? "They complained that you didn''t wear rubber gloves?" Xiumei smiled. "Yes, who knows where we''re going here to find the damn rubber gloves?" Wang Dali spread his hand and was helpless: "but then again, I did a good job this time. There are a lot of good news. Dear viewers, do you want to know?!" Wang Dali took Xiumei on his back, picked up the poison spear, handed it to Xiumei, then pushed aside the jungle and continued to move forward. We must leave as soon as possible. This jungle should not be delayed. "Anchor, don''t tell me. What''s the good news --" "That is, if you don''t share the good news with us, what kind of good friend -" "In vain, we support you so much -" "If you don''t talk about it, you''ll lose your appetite. Isn''t that what those brick families call animals? You don''t have to think about it -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. These guys really guessed right. "Well, listen to me. Just now, in view of my outstanding contribution in the field of paleontology, Geely Cambridge University and Geely Royal Academy of Sciences invited me to be their honorary professor and honorary scholar. I agreed to this invitation!" "In addition, Michaelis Harvard University also invited me to join an exploration team organized by them, and I agreed. However, considering that I am already at the forefront of scientific research and exploration, in view of my series of great explorations and discoveries, as well as a series of the most important scientific investigation activities of this century that I am currently or about to complete, they have specially invited me to be an honorary associate professor of the University!" "Shit, is it true -" "Brother Dali is a Chinese college student. Why -" "Yes, I''m so jealous -" "Brother Dali brags and doesn''t draft. How much ink can you have and what kind of professor can you be?" "Is there a shameless Professor like you, a professor without any ink -" Wang Dali giggled, revealing a head of snow-white and flat teeth. The cow forced coax: "wrong, audience, you are all very wrong!" "Although I''m just a college student in China and majored in finance, now I can tell you that I''m qualified to agree to their formal invitation and become an honorary associate professor!" "Oba, is this true?" Xiumei was stunned. "Yes, it''s true!" Wang Dali said to the camera, "attention, it''s an honor. It''s a kind of false name. In view of the resources I have now and what I''m doing, I''m fully qualified to get this honor!" "Do you know the last time I dissected trilobites? That dissection was the first in the world. It corrected many wrong perceptions of Paleozoic organisms by experts and scholars, and expanded human''s accurate research on Paleozoic organisms!" "It is said that in the subsequent series of papers, my anatomical findings have been cited hundreds of times. This time, my anatomical discovery of Velociraptor will also greatly expand human research on Mesozoic species, which is beyond doubt. In a word, I, Wang Dali, have been at the forefront of studying ancient biology and ancient ecology. There is no better in the world than I am now Discovery and exploration, and the research on paleoecology and paleontology is more pioneering! " Wang Dali said coarsely. The audience was stunned. Well, Wang Dali, it''s a bragging force. You can pretend to be an elephant by inserting onions into your nose! However, it seems that Wang Dali has some truth in what he said. His discovery on the island of death really puts him in the front line of paleontological research, that is, the forefront. Many experts and scholars in this field in the world have red eyes and want to put on their wings and fly to the island of death for investigation. If there were experts in the past, their achievements would far surpass Wang Dali, a layman. But it''s a pity. At present, only Wang Dali is on the island of death. There is a mysterious camera nearby, and only Wang Dali. Wang Dali can say that he monopolizes all the information about the island of death. All his explorations and discoveries belong to him, the honor will also belong to him, and the results belong to all mankind! No matter how academic others are, they should be obedient in front of Wang Dali. Wang Dali has unparalleled resources and discourse power in this field. In view of Wang Dali''s possible great achievements in the future, professors, experts and scholars in relevant fields have to invite him now in order to shine on him and take a share in an appropriate field. "Tucao make complaints about our brother so important." "Big brother, cattle force and coax -" "Brother Dali changed into a scientist and a great explorer -" "I''m paralyzed and envious. Brother Dali, I won''t take you to cheat like this -" "Brother Dali has supreme resources in his hand. It''s a live broadcast. I have it all over the world -" "Ha ha, audience, I have this resource and condition, so I am capricious. When you are in my position one day, you must be happy to make outstanding contributions to the great cause of scientific research and exploration of nature for all mankind. Maybe one day, you can become Columbus in the scientific community like me!" "Lying in the trough, I''m still excited. Brother Dali, you''re so awesome -" "I can''t --" "Big brother cow forced coax, claiming to be Columbus in the scientific community --". Chapter 62 The road is still under our feet, and the danger must be avoided. Wang Dali carried the beauty through the woods and suddenly saw the light in front of him. A vast wilderness swamp appears in front of us, including lakes, rivers, pools and mud. Further away are swamp forests and distant mountains. Wang Dali did not see any happy look on his face, but frowned more tightly. "Oba, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Xiumei was curious. "Nothing, don''t worry" Wang Dali smiled: "in the jungle, the woods may be dangerous, but the swamp will only be more dangerous!" "Is that so?" Xiumei wondered. "Of course!" Wang Dali stopped. "Dear viewers, Xiumei and I are now faced with a choice, whether to return to the jungle behind us or cross the swamp to the other side?" Wang Dali seemed in a good mood and talked more. "Are you kidding? Go back to the jungle behind you. Don''t die -" "There are anacondas, apes and dinosaurs in the jungle. It''s just looking for death -" "The swamp is very dangerous -" "Stay in place and wait for rescue -" "Brother Dali, your luck has come to an end. This is the death swamp. You can''t cross it, because I''ve experienced the terrible of the swamp -" "Xiumei, do you say we''re going back to the jungle?" Wang Dali asked. "No, oba, the jungle is too dangerous!" Xiumei shook her head. "I''d rather go through the swamp. Maybe there will be a safe place opposite the swamp!" "You''re right. Only exploration can lead to a way out!" Wang Dali stepped into the swamp. The swamp is not impossible to move forward. Although there are many rivers and lush water and grass, there are still many dry mud lands and narrow jungles. You can walk through the swamp from these places. After walking for a while, Wang Dali felt that the surrounding environment was too quiet and something was wrong. "Come down first!" Wang Dali stopped at a shoal, next to a small river, the river was turbid. "Oba, why is there a stone in the water?" Xiumei walked to the water with her feet sprained. She wanted to step on a gray rock and prepare to get some water to wash her face. When Wang Dali saw it, he gave a pep talk. "Be careful!" Wang Dali pulled Xiumei and pulled out the stone axe. WOW! The rock suddenly jumped out of the water. It was a gray crocodile biting at the beautiful leg. "Die!" The king was so angry that he threw the stone axe. With a pop, the stone axe hit the crocodile''s mouth and cut a big wound on its lip. Xiumei was startled. She sat down on the ground and hurriedly climbed back in panic. Wang Dali copied the poison spear, stopped in front of Xiumei and confronted the crocodile! "Ouba, be careful!" Xiumei was very nervous. "Don''t worry, a crocodile, who''s dead doesn''t know!" Wang Dali didn''t move. The crocodile was also an expert in hunting. He stared at Wang Dali without blinking and crawled slowly. Wang Dali knows that this is the crocodile observing itself and looking for flaws. "Xiumei, don''t panic, you step back slowly!" Wang Dali said. "Scared to death, this is a crocodile -" "Sister Xiumei was almost bitten on her leg just now -" "They say not to enter the swamp. It''s strange that there are no crocodiles here -" "Crocodiles are not terrible. Python, ape and dinosaur are terrible. Do you understand -" "Brother Dali can kill even the fast Raptor. It''s a crocodile. It''s Pediatrics -" "Brother Dali will show his power again and kill it -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. These mouth guns knew that they were pushing blindly. Well, today I''ll give you a big lesson on wilderness survival. "Dear viewers, I have encountered a crocodile. Visually, it is an adult crocodile, about 5 meters long. Fortunately, it is not a big man!" "The crocodile is very fierce. Its weakness lies in its eyes, mouth and abdomen. Because the skin of these parts is thin, and the skin on the crocodile''s back is very thick. Even an axe may not seriously hurt it!" "So I have to find its weakness before I can hit it hard!" Wang Dali said. The crocodile looked impatient. It fluttered and bit Wang Dali''s leg. If you are bitten by the crocodile''s sharp teeth, you may be disabled. Wang Dali dodged skillfully. With a stroke of the poison spear in his hand, he pierced the crocodile''s mouth. With great power, the poison spear penetrated the crocodile and nailed it to the ground. When the crocodile felt pain, he immediately tossed. Wang Dali pressed the poison spear and stepped on the crocodile''s head and feet, kicking it dizzy. Although the poison spear was washed by rain and 90% of the toxicity of the spear tip was lost, after all, the toxin was still there. The crocodile struggled for a while and was paralyzed. "Is this dead?" Xiumei was surprised. "I haven''t said yet, but it''s fast. This guy just looks ferocious, but it''s not difficult to deal with!" Wang Dali picked up the stone axe, waved it and killed the crocodile. "Good luck, today we can eat crocodile meat!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "666, brother Dali is really good at killing such a big crocodile face to face -" "Brother Dali is powerful. The swamp is really hard for you -" The audience praised and rewarded countless. Wang energetically cut off the crocodile legs and was preparing to peel them for cleaning. Suddenly, there was a sound around him. "What voice?" Xiumei stood up. "No, crocodiles!" Wang Dali stood up and looked up. He saw countless crocodiles climbing from the river and nearby water, each of which was this size. "Let''s flash first!" Wang Dali immediately picked up the beauty on his back, spread his feet, kept away from the river and sped on the swampy and muddy land. After a while, the crocodiles behind were thrown away. Wang Dali looked back and found no tracked crocodile. He was relieved. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt that his feet were soft and weak, and his body slipped down quickly. When he looked down, he was trapped in the mud, below his knees, and had disappeared into the mud. "Lying trough, how can there be a big puddle here -" "Brother Dali is in danger -" "Beautiful sister, run -" "Dead, trapped in the swamp, nine times out of ten can''t get out -" "When it''s over, brother Dali''s great reputation is about to die young -" Wang Dali''s scalp is numb. In the swamp, stepping into the mire is extremely dangerous. In the mire, even if he has all his skills, it is difficult to carry out. "Oba, what should I do?" Xiumei was a little flustered. She had never encountered such a scene, but she had heard of the horror of the swamp. As soon as Xiumei shook, Wang Dali''s falling speed immediately accelerated. In the twinkling of an eye, the mud didn''t exceed Wang Dali''s waist, and the speed was still increasing. "Xiumei, don''t move yet!" Wang Dali was sweating hard. He was so anxious that he didn''t think of any way. It''s over. Are you going to die here? For a moment, Wang Dali felt that the shadow of death had been shrouded and lingering. Chapter 63 Instead of dying in the hands of apes, dinosaurs and python, how oppressive is it to die in the mud? If you are a hero, you deserve to be magnificent! Wang Dali really can''t imagine that his fame will end in this way. Xiumei stopped moving, and the falling speed slowed down immediately, but the falling continued, just slower. "Oba, what to do? What to do?" Xiumei was so anxious that tears fell down. "Beautiful" Wang Dali took a deep breath: "Xiumei, don''t worry, you won''t die, I promise!" "What about you, oba, you must have a way to get us out, don''t you? You always have a way!" Xiumei bowed her head and looked at the mud that had not reached Wang Dali''s chest. Most of them fell into the mud. "Beautiful, there is no time, you take care and live well." Wang Dali showed a decisive color in his eyes, as if he had made some difficult decision. "Oba, what are you talking about, you --" Xiumei sensed something and was so anxious that she was incoherent. Suddenly, Wang Dali roared. Xiumei felt a huge and incomparable force burst out from Wang Dali, and then she was thrown away, flew over the quagmire and fell to the edge of the quagmire. Wang Dali seemed to be subjected to a huge reaction. The whole person suddenly sank into the mud, directly over his neck and directly to his jaw. Wang Dali glanced at the beauty of the escape and breathed a sigh of relief. Two people, one can live at last! His suicide throw finally gave her a chance to live. Yes, I have done it. Even at the last moment of my life, I don''t abandon or give up. "Oba -" Beautiful tearful eyes whirling, kneeling by your pool and shouting loudly, the whole person was surprised and anxious. Everything is clear. Vigorously oba, this is to use his own fall in exchange for his own glimmer of vitality. "Oba, oba, you can''t die, you can''t die." Xiumei was so anxious to stand up and look for the poison spear. She didn''t know where she was dumped. The beautiful whole person was stunned, as if he was going to lose the most important thing in life. His heart felt as if torn apart. Even his soul felt incomparable pain. Tears kept flowing out of the eyes, blurring the sight all at once. In a trance, Wang Dali vomited a mouthful of mud and made the last sound, which was full of regret, comfort and peace: "beautiful, take care, you must insist, live and live for me." Xiumei found that the voice suddenly stopped, and the mud seemed to have gone beyond oba''s eyes. She only saw Wang Dali''s thick black hair. "No" Xiumei wiped away her tears. "Oba, you can''t do this. There must be a way to save you. Don''t die." Xiumei was so anxious that she ran around like crazy, even if her ankle was red and swollen, even if the severe pain had spread all over her body. Xiumei is still unconscious. If the pain and sadness in the heart have reached the limit, the physical pain is just like the autumn wind. "Spear, where is the spear?" Xiumei was crazy. Suddenly, she saw the poison spear in the grass. "Saved, saved, oba -" Xiumei sobbed with joy. She quickly ran over, picked up the poison spear, turned and ran to the mire, and extended her poisoned spear to Wang Dali in the mire. However, where is Wang Dali in the mire? I don''t know when the mud has gone above Wang Dali''s head. "No, oba, grab it, you grab it!" Xiumei panicked and her tears burst again. The grief in her heart made her voice almost hoarse. Every call was like tearing her heart and lungs. "No, no, no, you can''t do this. Oba, you won''t die. Oba, grab the spear. I can pull you up and I can save you." Xiumei desperately raised her head and shouted. Her voice tore her heart and lungs, and the listener was sad. People had been silent long before the live video. I don''t know from what, perhaps from the moment Wang Dali threw out the beauty, a tragic and sad emotion was like a big stone blocking everyone''s heart. Watching Wang Dali swallowed up by the mud inch by inch. Everyone is sad, but there is nothing they can do. Yes, there''s nothing I can do. How profound and painful this is! Looking at the beautiful and crazy cry, everyone felt it, and an unspeakable sadness spread. Countless people suddenly thought of Wang Dali''s constant struggle all the way, and sorrow came from their hearts. Damn God system, it seems to understand that the live broadcast is coming to an end. In the live video, a sad and memorable piano sound sounded at the right time. Then, the video clip shows Wang Dali''s continuous struggle all the way. In the stormy sea, Wang rescued Xiumei, climbed rocks and kicked sea snakes. Xiumei is sacrificed. Wang vigorously swings the vines and falls from the sky to save Xiumei. He turns and opens his bow and shoots arrows at the giant ape! The excitement of finding trilobites On the beach, in order to avoid jackals, she rushed to the river with Xiumei Xiumei was kidnapped by the giant ape and resolutely broke into the giant ape nest to rescue Xiumei Beside the pool, she roasted her beautiful clothes. In her exclamation, she turned and rushed into the pool Scenes, like memories, are replayed quickly, including thrilling, warm, exciting and moving! When people saw Wang Dali''s beautiful back with sprained feet, they were duty bound to fight in the jungle and swamp, and resolutely sacrificed themselves to throw Xiumei out, the music just came to the saddest place. For a moment, everyone burst into tears! Everyone was poked by Wang Dali''s full memories into the softest place in the center. Even the heart of iron stone turned into soft fingers in an instant. What''s more, he was desperate to cry. He was very sad. In the silent live picture, bits and pieces of information began to appear. "What a deep sadness -" "I was crying -" "Looking back on brother Dali''s exploration, I can only say that brother Dali, life is beautiful like summer flowers and death is beautiful like autumn leaves -" "In Mr. Wang Dali''s body, let us see a glory of human nature -" "He is a true knight, honor, sacrifice, bravery, benevolence, faith, integrity and fearlessness -" "There''s no one to look around all sentient beings --". Chapter 64 As Wang Dali was completely swallowed up by the mire, some comforting messages appeared on the screen. "Poor beauty, I''m sorry. Brother Dali has gone. Cheer up -" "The dead are gone, and the living mourn -" "You must insist. Don''t give up until the last minute of your life -" "Oba -" Xiumei hissed and stopped. Xiumei is desperate. How long has Loba been sinking? Thirty seconds, one minute, or three minutes? Xiumei has no concept of time. She just feels that every second is so long "No, I''m not willing. Dali oba, you can''t leave me alone. Dali oba, let''s die together." Xiumei is sad and desperate. She wants to stand up and walk into the mire. "Pa -" Suddenly, a slender and powerful hand suddenly broke through the mud and grabbed the spear that Xiumei handed to the mire. This seemed to be Wang Dali''s last move when he heard the beautiful cry. "Oba?!" Xiumei widened her eyes and wept with joy! Yes, a miracle happened. Just when everyone thought that the engulfed Wang Dali had no hope of survival, Wang Dali suddenly broke out the last miracle, mediated the sun and moon, grasped the only chance of life and grabbed the spear. The audience was shocked in despair and widened their eyes, overjoyed. "Lying trough - not dead, brother Dali not dead, he caught --" "Shit, I''m an old man. I cried. Wang Dali, this damn man didn''t die. Good --" "Sister Xiumei, pull quickly. Brother Dali is not dead -" "Grass, I knew that brother Dali was a cockroach''s life, just like the five Xiaoqiang -" The audience wept with joy for a moment, beating words one after another and brushing the screen. Countless reward messages rolled down like a waterfall, dazzling people. Xiumei can''t believe it. It''s a miracle. "Vigorously oba, hold on, I''ll pull you up in a minute -" Beautiful tears of joy filled her cheeks. She pulled the spear desperately. Wang Dali''s head pulled out the mud inch by inch, first his hair, then his forehead, eyebrows, eyes, and then his nose "Ah" Wang Dali spit out a mouthful of mud, greedily took a mouthful of air, then coughed, flushed, and breathed quickly. "Oba, are you okay? Come on -" Xiumei used her milk strength to pull Wang Dali out of the mud inch by inch. "I''m fine. I just ate a few mouthfuls of mud. It stinks --" Wang Dali smiled loudly. Although he was embarrassed, he was full of joy for the rest of his life. At this moment, Wang Dali felt that life was so wonderful and magical. Although sometimes, life seems fragile, but life is so tenacious, so endless, so struggling! Xiumeidun broke his tears into laughter! Wang Dali climbed out of the quagmire and fell on the edge of your quagmire. He was like a clay man. He couldn''t see a man at all. "Oba, I''m scared to death!" Xiumei was desperate again. She hugged Wang Dali tightly and ruthlessly. She burst into tears and never let go. Wang Dali moved awkwardly and wanted to push it away, because the mud on his body was really smelly and dirty. He was really afraid that his clothes would be dirty. After hesitation, Wang Dali still didn''t push Xiumei away, but let go of his arms, hugged Xiumei in a big way, buried his head in each other''s hair and took a deep breath. At this moment, life is so precious! "Thank you, Xiumei. You saved my life. You are my hero, the hero in my life!" Wang Dali said sincerely. This sentence immediately moved all those who watched the live broadcast. No one, more deeply than they feel how difficult it is. Beauty, of course, is a hero! Xiumei was stunned when she heard Wang Dali''s words. Tears burst into her eyes. Countless grievances, countless sadness, countless panic and fear all brought the joy of life at this moment. It''s all worth it! Vigorously oba, this is the best person in the world! This man clearly gave up his life to save himself, but after being saved, he sincerely thanked himself. This man is full of stinky mud, but his soul is purer and more dazzling than diamonds. This person, every move, up and down, is shining with the brilliance of human nature and engraved with the most noble quality. This man is the hero. And myself, just a very ordinary, very ordinary, will only scream when afraid, will only drag people''s burden, not a hero. "Pop pop" Before the live video, most people couldn''t help clapping their hands as they watched the two people hugging each other for the rest of their lives. This is joy, blessing and praise of life. "I''m so moved. I really thought brother Dali hung up -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali practices the turtle breath Qigong. He breaks through the ground and takes his life again at the critical time -" "Just now, I really shed tears for brother Dali, even though I am a pure man -" "I cried, too. It''s a shame. I''m a pure man with a big beard. I was made to cry by brother Dali''s memory video. My nose and tears came down together. I haven''t cried for anyone in half my life -" "It''s just you, brother Dali. It makes me cry. Although I''m much older than you, you''re a real man. I convince you -" "My wife cried, too. She also grabbed my hair. Finally, she grabbed a pinch of it. This loser bullied me. She had less hair, but now she''s even bald -" Far away in China, the Wang family. Wang Zhiguo''s tiger eyes were in tears and his lips trembled. He didn''t know whether it was excitement or joy. He murmured, "good son, good son, it''s really good. He didn''t lose our old Wang''s face. Dad is proud of you." "Yes, I was scared just now, old man. Our son is good!" Wang Xiaoya burst into tears and shouted, "my brother is so bad that I cried so sad. When he comes home safely, I won''t argue with him about this and that, grab his snacks, block him up, and make him upset anymore!". Chapter 65 According to the subsequent questionnaire survey of some good people, after Wang Dali was swallowed by the mud, more than 80% of the people burst into tears when playing back the picture in the live video. You know, about 100 million people watched the video at that time. In other words, there were 80 million people running with tears. If Wang Dali knew this, he would be very proud. At this time, Wang Dali is embracing beauty and enjoying the joy of the rest of his life. "Dumb" The voice came from behind Wang Dali. "Oba, what is this, little dinosaur?" Xiumei stared at the unexpected guest in front of her. This is a small gray green dinosaur, very much like a Velociraptor, but it is only 20 cm in size. It is a small dinosaur. Wang Dali looked at the little dinosaur and was slightly surprised. "Dumb" The little dinosaur watched Xiumei and Wang Dali curiously. Suddenly, it jumped up and opened its mouth to bite Xiumei''s hand. "Ah, it can bite?" Xiumei was startled. Wang Dali was quick in hand and eyes. He suddenly grabbed the little dinosaur''s neck. The little dinosaur was like a chicken, caught by an eagle and struggling with its limbs. "Click -" Wang Dali''s calm face broke the little guy''s neck. "Oba, how did you kill it?" Xiumei was surprised, as if she couldn''t bear it. "Xiumei, although it''s small, it can kill people!" Wang vigorously shook his head and threw the little dinosaur into the mud. "Wow, brother Dali is so cruel that he can even kill such a small dinosaur -" "Just --" "It''s still beautiful in my family, Moda -" "The anchor should leave quickly, maybe take a bath first -" "Yes, the anchor and Xiumei. Now they are clay figurines, which makes people uncomfortable -" "Oba, how could such a small dinosaur kill people!" Xiumei didn''t understand. "Don''t underestimate it" Wang Dali was about to laugh at him. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt the ground shake slightly. Xiumei seemed to feel it, and quickly looked around vigilantly. Wang Dali''s face sank. He quickly fell down and listened closely to the ground. He only heard countless subtle vibrations coming from the east of the swamp. Wang vigorously jumped up and looked to the East. At the end of the swamp, a gray green rolled like a tide. Xiumei looked up. "Oba, what''s that?" "It''s death -" Wang Dali''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, MAHLE Gobi. How did he escape from heaven, and death was approaching again Wang Dali glanced around, ran quickly to the nearby area, cut down several vines, quickly tied them to the spear, and then pushed the spear into the soil. As soon as he pulled the vine, Wang vigorously held Xiumei''s hand: "Xiumei, let''s jump into the mire!" "Ah?" Xiumei was dumbfounded, and the audience watching the live broadcast was also dumbfounded. "Brother Dali, are you right? You have to jump back into the mud -" "It''s over. Brother Dali seems to have water in his head -" "Brother Dali wants to kill himself with his beautiful sister?" "This is death. Brother Dali, wake up -" "Brother Dali is stupid. What stimulation did the cliff get --" Wang urged vigorously. "Why, oba, we just came out of there and went in again. Aren''t we looking for death?" Xiumei hurried. "There''s no time to explain!" Wang Dali was also very worried. Suddenly, Wang Dali saw a pile of dark mud near the mud. It was a big lump of dinosaur shit. Because of the rain, the dinosaur shit had not dried yet. Without saying a word, Wang Dali ran to catch the dinosaur excrement and wipe it off his head. Then he held a lump in his hands and wiped it on his beautiful head and face. "Oba, what are you doing? It stinks and disgusts!" Xiumei resisted. "Xiumei, trust me!" Wang Dali took the vine in one hand and the beautiful waist of the landlord in the other. With a puff, they both jumped into the mud. They moved, and their bodies began to sink. Soon, the mud didn''t exceed Wang Dali and his beautiful neck. "Oba, what shall we do? Shall we not die?" Xiumei panicked and hugged Wang Dali tightly. "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Wang Dali pulled the vine and stopped falling immediately. "Oba, what are we doing? Why --" Xiumei was full of doubts. "Shh" Wang Dali said, "don''t panic about what you see and hear. Just think you''re a stone, okay?" "OK, I listen to oba!" Xiumei nodded. Suddenly, a dense sound came from the ground, and a piece of gray-green objects rushed from a distance, like the tide. Xiumei''s vision is very narrow now. She can only see several meters outside the mud, but she can''t see it in the distance. However, the perspective of the super camera is very large. The audience suddenly saw the avalanche of gray-green "waves", a thrill. The super camera came as like as two peas and a ghost. The only thing I saw was the little Raptor running just ahead of the wave. It was exactly the same as the one that had been broken by Wang. The super camera was very powerful. Suddenly, a 20 meter long crocodile was photographed in the distance. After being submerged by the army of small dinosaurs, it directly turned into a pile of white bones. The audience was so frightened that they all trembled. Nima, it''s terrible. These little dinosaurs are such terrible killers. They eat up all their flesh and blood. "Lying in the trough, it''s terrible -" "It''s like locusts crossing the border, leaving no chickens and dogs -" This is a wave of small dinosaurs, like locusts, thousands of them, running together, overwhelming and overwhelming. All the crocodiles they met were eaten up along the way. Only crocodiles that hide in deep water and don''t move can survive. Small dinosaurs swarmed in and ran by the mud. Her face turned white, her body trembled, and the mud quickly flooded her mouth. "Close your eyes -" Wang Dali said quietly and calmly. Xiumei immediately closed her eyes. Suddenly, a small dinosaur in transit ran over and jumped to the side of Wang Dali. Wang Dali now has a lump of dinosaur shit on his head. The little dinosaur sniffed and screamed. Chapter 66 "What a terrible group of dinosaurs. It turned out that Wang Dali had foresight -" "Ben Baobao was wrong. He just blamed brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is not stupid, brother Dali is too wise -" "I found myself ignorant. Fortunately, brother Dali found the danger in time -" "I can''t refuse. Brother Dali has a big brain. Such a risk avoidance method makes brother Dali think of --" "Good, good, jump back into the mire, quack, really convinced brother Dali -" "With an unparalleled wit, I found that brother Dali seems to have become calmer and smarter -" "Shit, what''s this little dinosaur doing? It sees brother Dali and the beautiful disguise?" Wang Dali was also sweating. He was not sure whether the little dinosaur had been found. "Dumb" The little dinosaur carefully stepped on the mud and suddenly opened his mouth to bite Wang Dali''s eyes. Shit! Found! Wang Dali was shocked and his hand suddenly came out of the mud. Suddenly, the little dinosaur was pulled into the mud. Under the mud, the little dinosaur struggled and suffocated quickly. Above the mud, everything is calm. The small dinosaurs passing through the border ran fast, mostly bypassing the mud and running away. The smell of dinosaur excrement successfully covered up their popularity. Wang Dali heaved a sigh. Well, another escape. Wang Dali pulled the vine and lifted it up from the mud with beauty. "It''s terrible, oba, those little dinosaurs can really eat people!" Xiumei was terrified. "Well, Xiumei has made progress now. She didn''t panic. Well done!" Wang vigorously praised the camera and said with a smile: "cheer everyone. Xiumei and I have escaped another crisis. There are indeed many unexpected dangers in this swamp, such as the small dinosaurs just now, which is a desperate enemy!" Wang vigorously pulled the vines and climbed out of the mud with Xiumei in his arms. "There is also the swamp and mire, which is also a desperate killer. However, the killer sometimes shows mercy and becomes a Bodhisattva to save the suffering and distress. Everyone has seen that Xiumei and I have just used the swamp and mire to avoid an almost fatal crisis!" Wang energetically repaired the vine, then rolled it up and carried it on his back as a rope. Rope is very useful in swamps. "Xiumei, pick up the poison spear. Let''s move on. We need to find a place to settle down before dark!" Wang vigorously pulled up Xiumei. "Ah, it hurts" Xiumei fell suddenly and her face turned white with pain. When Wang Dali looked, his beautiful ankle was red and swollen. "Xiumei, your foot injury is not good, it''s serious again!" Wang Dali squatted down, checked it carefully, and massaged quickly with the obtained rescue knowledge. "Oh, it hurts!" Xiumei grinned. "Bear with it. There is a bit of congestion on the ankle. You must melt it open so that it won''t get worse!" Wang vigorously massaged it gently, looked at a wild grass under his feet, pulled it up quickly, bit it in his mouth, spit it out and apply it to the beautiful ankle. "Oba, how dirty!" Xiumei said a little disgusted. "Ha ha, beautiful, don''t feel sick. If you chew this grass and saliva and apply it to the sprain, it will have the effect of cooling and activating blood circulation. If you apply it several times, the redness and swelling will subside!" "Really? Oba, you won''t fool me?" Xiumei seriously doubted. "What do you think? How can oba deceive you? Feel it yourself. Being cool is even effective!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "It''s really cool and comfortable!" Xiumei was surprised. "666, the anchor is so powerful that he knows everything -" "Brother Dali turned into a doctor and took the opportunity to molest Xiumei''s jade feet -" "Brother Dali is too bad. Xiumei''s sister is frivolous and praises brother Dali foolishly -" Wang Dali can''t laugh or cry. Some viewers just love to play tricks. Well, I took the opportunity to molest the beautiful jade feet. So what? Do you have the ability to swim along the wireless signal and bite me? You don''t have that ability! "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to speed up. I must find a temporary shelter as soon as possible!" Wang energetically picked up the beauty, found a direction and continued to move forward. This time, Wang Dali was very careful. There were many traps in the jungle and swamp. As it was getting dark, the king vigorously went through a bush and came to a hill. One side of the hill is a shallow swamp. In the north, there are mountains, primitive jungles and tall and dense trees. "Oba, is this it?" Beautiful looking at the surrounding environment, this is a highland on the hill, exposing patches of rocks and moss. There is a depression in the rock, which can take shelter from the wind, and it is relatively dry, which is suitable for a small temporary shelter. "It''s right here. The view here is very wide, and there is some distance from the shallow marshes below. There should be no crocodiles or lizards climbing up!" Wang vigorously put down the beauty, picked up some dried firewood, rubbed flints and lit a bonfire. Looking at the sky, it was gray, and it was visually observed that dusk had come. "Hello everyone, Xiumei and I have successfully found a temporary shelter. It looks ok here. It seems safe. Xiumei and I first clean the dirty mud on our body, and then we can spend a safe night!" Wang vigorously pulled up Xiumei and came to a stream. After confirming that there were no crocodiles, he began to clean the dirty mud. As night fell, beside the campfire, Wang Dali set up dry firewood and baked clothes. A fat wild duck after cleaning was roasted delicious. This is the wild duck shot by Wang Dali with a bow and arrow. In the nearby shallow swamp, there are many waterfowl and wild ducks. Wang Dali broke off a duck leg and handed it to Xiumei: "after a tired day, we can''t hurt our stomach any more!" Xiumei took it and wolfed it down. After a while, the whole wild duck was wiped out. After eating, Wang Dali and Xiumei felt alive again. Xiumei put on her dry clothes, covered with black bear skin, curled up and looked at the campfire. "Oba, don''t you sleep?" "You sleep first, I''ll watch!" Wang Dali wrapped a bear skin, sat down next to Xiumei, and checked bows and arrows and other tools to make sure there was no problem. As soon as I looked back, I saw that Xiumei fell asleep quietly. Chapter 67 Seeing Xiumei asleep, Wang Dali smiled and whispered, "everyone has worked hard. Xiumei is not easy today and performs well. You can see that she is also making little progress. Today, she saved me again. It can be said that Xiumei is my life-saving benefactor!" "Yes, yes, brother Dali finally realized -" "My beautiful sister has been very good at such a performance --" "I bet sister Xiumei can''t even kill a duck at home. She''s much more powerful now -" "It seems that Xiumei saved your life when the anchor was pinched by the aborigines -" "My home is beautiful, but it''s not easy. If I were on the island of death, I wouldn''t last a day -" Wang vigorously looked at the message and had to admit that everyone was right. Her performance has been very difficult for a little girl. In the island of death, individual strength is small. Only by supporting each other can we break through one difficulty after another. Wang Dali thought that if there were no two people in the swamp before, once he fell into the quagmire, he could only stare. Even if he was 25, his strength was much greater than ordinary people, but in that case, there was no way to borrow at his feet and around, and he really had only one way to die. The only way out is for someone to pull out of the mud. I''m lucky to have beauty around me, otherwise I''ll really die. The bonfire crackled, and the swamp at night became more and more quiet. In the distance, the cry of waterfowl came. Wang Dali listened for a while and sighed. "Good night, too. Brother Dali now tells you that there are many natural sentinels in nature, such as crickets, cicadas, night owls, waterfowls, etc. hearing their voices means that everything is safe nearby. If the voice suddenly quiets down at night, it means that the crisis is coming. Fortunately, now it seems that everything is OK. Maybe I can squint my eyes £¡¡± Wang Dali got up, chopped a few branches nearby, cut them into sharp ends, inserted them near the camp and made some simple traps. Only then did he wrap bear skin and lie by the campfire and close his eyes. 14 points of mental strength is really different from 9 points before. In the past, Wang Dali was easy to feel depressed, but now he can be energetic as long as he has a little rest. In the past, you had to sleep at least 9 hours a day to maintain a day''s study and life, but now you only need to sleep for 3 hours to maintain high-intensity exploration activities all day. With his eyes closed, Wang Dali felt that he could hear further and his spirit recovered quickly. The night wore on. The bonfire has gone out. A new day is coming, the sky is slightly bright, and the earth begins to glow with new vitality and vitality. Xiumei moved and woke up. "Oba, what are you doing?" Xiumei saw that Wang Dali was holding an old vine, tied into a bow with vines and baking it on the fire. "Wake up" Wang Dali smiled: "I''m making you a bow. It doesn''t need to be too delicate. It just needs enough elasticity and accuracy, that''s all!" "I have a bow too?" Xiumei was surprised. "Well, but it''s not ready yet. It''s just a bow body. The bow string is not ready!" Wang Dali said to the camera: "good morning, everyone. The bow I''m making now is relatively simple and can''t compare with the good bow made with modern technology, but the beautiful arm strength is relatively small, so it''s easier to make a suitable simple bow!" "666, I think brother Dali''s technique is more authentic -" "It''s really surprising that brother Dali can make bows and arrows -" "Brother Dali turns into a carpenter, praise -" "It seems that there is no bow string. What material should brother Dali use to make the bow string -" "The bowstring is not in a hurry. I''ll find materials later. The bowstring is usually made of cow leather. As long as it is strong enough, cow leather will be a very durable material and the only choice for bowstring in the wilderness!" Wang Dali started the popular science again. "OK, Xiumei, let''s go and go hunting now. Today I''m going to beat some wild ducks, fill my stomach, vent my depression these days and offer a good sacrifice to our five zang organs temple!" Wang Dali picked up the bow and arrow and was in high spirits. Now this small shelter is quite good and safe. Since the beautiful legs are not completely good, my party will stay here for a few days. "OK, oba, wait first!" Xiumei put on her coat and limped behind Wang Dali, holding a poison spear in her hand. Down from the hill, we came to a shallow swamp. This shallow water swamp is very broad and can''t be seen at a glance. The white light in the morning shines down through the clouds. Countless white waterfowl fly, prey and play in the swamp. A rhinoceros was leisurely gnawing on the water and grass on the shore. Wang Dali even saw a dozen wild elephants playing and rolling in the shallow water. The swamp is rich in water and grass, and indeed grows a lot of fish, aquatic animals and plants. "Oba, it''s so beautiful here. It''s heaven. Look at those animals. It''s so peaceful. This is a quiet and peaceful picture of nature -" She opened her arms and felt the wet moist air blowing from her face. She was in a good mood. Wang Dali is also in a good mood. "Ladies and gentlemen, unexpectedly, Xiumei and I woke up and saw such a beautiful picture of nature. To tell the truth, in the island of death, the scene in front of us is heaven!" With Wang Dali''s emotion, countless audiences began to respond. "Yes, yes, far more beautiful than the African prairie -" "The island of death is an island of miracles -" "It''s the island of life. Have you found that the life species here are thriving a little unusual. Up to the Paleozoic and Mesozoic living fossils and down to now, all kinds of birds and animals can live and reproduce here -" "This island is full of a magical charm. It is an unimaginable miracle of modern civilization -" "Oba, there are a flock of wild ducks there!" Xiumei suddenly pointed to a lush grass in the distance. She saw hundreds of gray wild ducks playing among the grass. Chapter 68 Wild ducks are birds that can fly and fly far. They are highly vigilant. It is generally difficult to catch them without bows and arrows. Wang Dali saw that the wild ducks were very fat. The big ones were like little white geese, and the small ones didn''t have long hair. It''s estimated that such wild ducks can''t fly far. It''s reasonable to say that such wild ducks can''t live, but now Wang Dali bumped into them. From another point of view, this shallow swamp is indeed a holy land for their habitat and reproduction. I can''t believe this is the island of death. Is there such a peaceful holy land of life in this crisis filled island? Wang Dali felt that he was right to enter the swamp. "Wild duck, OK, see my brother Dali show his skills!" Wang Dali, in high spirits, quietly approached the group of wild ducks and opened his bow and shot an arrow. Poof! A fat wild duck fell into the shallow water and flapped its wings. Other wild ducks clattered up and fell ten meters away, while some little wild ducks clattered and ran. Wang laughed vigorously, ran over, picked up the duck and pulled out the arrow on it. "Hello, everyone, have a look. How about this duck? It''s comparable to a big white goose. One is enough for Xiumei and me to eat all day!" Wang Dali laughed. "Brother Dali is really 6, walking through the Yang with hundreds of steps -" "Brother Dali''s archery is amazing -" "Kill two birds with one stone. No, that baby will convince you -" "Yes, I think brother Dali is a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse -" Wang Dali Hanyan, NIMA, this friend is really divine. You can guess. In fact, Wang Dali really didn''t aim. He just shot an arrow at random. What he saved was the heart of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Unexpectedly, I really hit it. One shot at a time. What''s going on? Wang Dali can only attribute this to luck. "OK, OK, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''ll shoot another arrow!" Wang Dali approached the wild ducks and shot another arrow quickly. Whew One wild duck fell to the ground flapping its wings, and the other wild ducks dispersed in a crowd. "666, brother Dali -" "It''s a hundred steps through the Yang -" "You can''t refuse -" "NIMA, I think brother Dali''s bow accuracy is terrible. How can he shoot every time? It''s unscientific -" "Unscientific -" Some of the audience were depressed. Wang Dali was also depressed. He walked over, picked up the wild duck and found that the bow and arrow hit the wild duck''s wing. It''s really a good luck, but it hasn''t killed two birds with one stone against the sky. Wang Dali knows the limit of 21 points of luck. That is, you can shoot, but if you want to kill two birds with one stone, it is still insufficient. To put it bluntly, it is more than ordinary luck, but there are limits. If it is really bad luck, let alone kill two birds with one arrow, it is not impossible to kill three birds with one arrow, is it? "Oba is great!" Xiumei catches up and small stars appear in her eyes. Wang Dali is embarrassed, NIMA''s, where is he powerful? It''s just a little lucky, but can you have the heart to tell the truth about your beauty? Well, it''s thanks to a hundred steps. I can afford it. "Oba, what are we going to fight?" Xiumei said. "Rhinoceros!" Wang Dali took the poison spear in Xiumei''s hand: "I want to make you a bow. I need rhinoceros skin!" "Use rhinoceros skin to make bowstrings?" "Yes, and I also need rhinoceros skin to make rope. Of course, if there is surplus, we can make two pieces of leather armor, leather hand guard and leather leg guard. In this way, it''s not easy to get hurt when shuttling through the jungle!" Wang vigorously observed and found that there were three rhinos drinking water on a shoal more than 100 meters away. "Let''s go and kill one of them!" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei close. Xiumei bowed her head, touched the water and grass, and pulled out a trilobite and a ammonite beast. Ammonite is only as big as a snail, but its shell is very beautiful. "Oba, there are many trilobites and ammonites in this shallow swamp" "I saw it, too. I think it''s not far from the sea. There should be a big river nearby." Wang Dali raised his hand and whispered. Xiumei nodded and looked at the rhinoceros not far away. She hesitated: "oba, can you kill them?" "Of course!" "Won''t you be hit by them? I think they are very big. They should be fierce!" Xiumei worried. "You are wrong. Rhinoceros are gentle. If they are not provoked, they would rather run away than attack!" Wang vigorously held the poison spear and began to run at an accelerated speed. With a physique of 25, he ran very fast until he rushed close to the rhinoceros ten meters away. Wang Dali roared and threw the poison spear in his hand like lightning. Poof! The strongest rhinoceros was stabbed in the neck by a spear. The spear went into most of it and reached the rhinoceros chest organ. "Ow!" The rhinoceros roared and fell to the ground. The other rhinoceros were frightened and ran away in a hurry. Only one rhinoceros spewed crude gas, howled, stared at Wang Dali, kicked its hooves and rushed towards Wang Dali. "Lying trough, how wild?" Wang Dali was surprised. The creatures on the island of death really had a rebellious wild nature. Wang Dali dodged, dodged the rhinoceros''s sprint, then ran to the fallen rhinoceros and fiercely pulled out the poison spear. Although the fallen rhinoceros is not dead, the poison on the poison spear has hurt its organs and accelerated its death. The rhinoceros mooed and rushed to Wang Dali again. "If one end is not enough, let''s have two ends. My baby doesn''t want too many skins!" Wang vigorously raised the poison spear, transported enough strength and threw it fiercely. "Poof!" The poisonous spear pierced the rhinoceros''s forehead for a short time. The rhinoceros fell into the shallow water and immediately dyed the water red. "Oba, rhinoceros is so poor!" Xiumei limped over and said with regret. "In fact, I don''t want to kill, but this is a wilderness. In the wilderness, the law of the jungle is the law of survival!" Wang Dali sighed and pointed to the lives of large shallow swamps. "Look at these lives. There are births and deaths every day. Whether these deaths are normal or abnormal, they are a part of natural competition. Our hunting is included in the survival of the fittest in nature!" "I see, oba, I''m not sensible!" Xiumei was depressed. Chapter 69 Mountain hill. The bonfire crackled, and it was the arrival of another evening. Wang Dali brought the rhinoceros skin back, roasted it over fire, pulled and cut it into a thin line, and then woven several into a bow string. Xiumei weaves other rhinoceros skin threads into thicker ropes. This is a considerable project. She weaves a rope ten meters long until the sun sets. Wang Dali put the prepared bowstring at both ends of the roasted bow body, and a bow was made. "Beautiful, all right, your bow!" Wang Dali handed Xiumei the bow. "I''ll try" Xiumei happily took the bow and drew a well-made arrow from the quiver made of rhinoceros skin. The whole quiver is full of 36 arrows. Arrows and quivers are newly made. In the wilderness, there is a kind of thorn, which is very straight and hard. Only the little finger is thick. Trim the branches, sharpen one end, and then make an arrow feather with the feather of a wild duck. A simple arrow will be done. Beautiful string control bow, in the shape of a full moon. "How''s it going?" "Ouba, it''s so tight. It''s so hard to pull. I can''t shoot a few arrows!" the beautiful little face flushed. "Just get used to it!" Wang Dali comforted. In fact, Wang Dali doesn''t need Xiumei to shoot many arrows in one breath. She only needs to assist two or three arrows. Moreover, the arrows are not many, but accurate. Wang vigorously pulled a piece of rhinoceros skin, put it on a branch and stood aside. "Xiumei, stand out for 7 meters and practice with rhinoceros skin. When you hit 100 goals, even if you graduate, you can help me!" Wang Dali smiled. "Ouba, don''t worry, I''ll be a teacher. It''s 7 meters. I''m sure I''ll hit 100 goals!" Xiumei is full of confidence. She carries the quiver behind her and stands in front of the "target" with a bow. Not to mention, it''s really a bit like a goddess archer. "Audience friends, it''s time to perform archery. Let''s encourage it!" Wang Dali smiled. On the live video, countless reward messages and relaxed comments immediately appeared. As soon as Wang Dali saw it, he knew that most of the speakers were themselves and beautiful fans. Well, fans are the cutest. In this boring time, they are still enthusiastic. Archery? It''s absolutely interesting. We must support it! "666, tell Xiumei that we''re all watching. Let her watch -" "Yes, if Xiumei can''t shoot well, I won''t powder her -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "No!" Wang Dali hurriedly said, "Xiumei must be practicing archery for the first time. It is estimated that her grades will not be good. If she practices more times, she will certainly shoot accurately!" Wang Dali turned his head and shouted, "Xiumei, practice hard. Everyone is watching. Show your sincerity!" "No problem!" Beautiful string control bow, a full moon. "Yes, the posture is like a model, but if you breathe wrong, you can save your strength!" Wang Dali stepped forward, kicked the beautiful foot and scolded: "it''s nothing to open your steps. It''s not to let you walk the catwalk on the T platform!" "Don''t shake your forearm. Hold on. Didn''t you eat?" Wang vigorously shouted. "Oba, we don''t have any food. What we eat is wild duck meat!" Xiumei said. "It''s not proper to be serious and laugh!" Wang Dali said. Beautiful little fragrant tongue. "Lift your back arm a little, put the arrow feather on your mouth, look straight, your eyes are in harmony with God, and your God is in harmony with your strength. You can use it with one heart. "Oba, can you make it simple? I don''t understand!" Xiumei frowned. "You don''t need to understand it now. Just listen. OK, just this posture. Remember, hold it for three minutes first, and then test shoot several times!" Wang Dali turned his head and made a victory gesture towards the live camera. "Whew -" Xiumei shot an arrow and was stunned. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that NIMA, the rhinoceros skin was safe and sound. "Where did you shoot the arrow?" Wang Dali was speechless. "It seems that I missed the shot, and the arrow ran away!" the beautiful face was red. "Wow, ha ha, it''s really a beautiful sister, mengmengda -" "I can shoot arrows so cute. It''s worthy of my beauty. I''m Pink -" "Beautiful and promising, great love -" The audience burst into laughter. Wang Dali''s face was unhappy. "Oba, don''t worry. I''ll try again." Xiumei also felt embarrassed. She was full of words just now. Unexpectedly, when she really wanted to shoot an arrow, she deviated badly. "Whew!" Another arrow was shot, and the arrow went through the edge of the rhinoceros skin. "Not yet?" Wang Dali was speechless. It was only 7 meters away. He couldn''t shoot such a large piece of rhinoceros skin. Didn''t he see it? "I''ll come, you learn!" Wang Dali snatched the bow and opened the string. Poof! The arrow hit the center of the rhinoceros skin steadily and hung on it. "How awesome!" Xiumei said. "Beautiful, miss the center, don''t sleep tonight!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "No problem, oba!" Xiumei is unconvinced and shoots another arrow. Everyone was relieved to see the arrow hanging on the edge of the rhinoceros skin. "Yes, there is progress!" Wang Dali took a bite of the roast duck, crossed his legs and gave vague praise. "Then I''ll go on!" Xiumei was immediately full of confidence. Hehe, such a beautiful little girl is easy to deceive. Wang Dali felt a burst of satisfaction in an instant. "Whew, whew, whew -" After a while, the rhinoceros skin was covered with arrows, but none of them hit the bull''s-eye. Wang Dali yawned, wrapped the black bear''s skin and fell asleep. I''m really tired today. I have to kill rhinoceros, take rhinoceros leather, make bows and arrows, and make rhinoceros skin ropes. Even if I''m 25, I''m very tired. "Damn it, you can''t shoot accurately. No, you can''t let oba look down on you. You can''t be a drag bottle forever. You can''t let others look down on you." Xiumei is unwilling to practice. She takes the arrows back again and again. The bonfire faded and rose again. Xiumei was practicing hard all night. "I must be strong!" the unwilling will drives Xiumei. Chapter 70 "Ouba, it''s bad. Get up, ouba --" Xiumei exclaimed and woke Wang Dali up. "What''s the matter?" Wang Dali was puzzled. "Ouba, look, there are so many crocodiles outside!" Xiumei''s lips trembled with fear. "What crocodile, what nonsense!" Wang vigorously shook his head, stood up and saw that it was already bright. Go out of the camp and look at the shallow swamp, lying in the trough! Large shallow swamps are covered with countless crocodiles. There are at least thousands of them. Each one is very scary, nearly ten meters long. The audience was also shocked, NIMA. It was a crocodile parade, okay? At a glance, it was full of giants. Yesterday was the shallow swamp of the paradise of life. Early in the morning, it became a paradise for crocodiles. "Anchor, run with the little girl -" "It''s terrible. Where have all those animals gone -" "It seems that they all left, leaving brother Dali and Xiumei foolishly in the shelter -" "Brother Dali is so stupid. Run and wait to feed the crocodile -" "Sleeping trough, crocodile coming up -" Some spectators jumped up and were so surprised that a crocodile climbed ashore from the shallow swamp and climbed towards the mountains and hills. Wang Dali''s face suddenly turned black to the bottom of the pot. Well, what''s the matter? Well, how can there be so many crocodiles? "Oba, what should we do? Let''s go!" Xiumei was afraid. "Isn''t it a crocodile? I''m not going to run away!" Wang took a strong look at the mountain - at the foot of the hill, there was really only one crocodile climbing up, and the other crocodiles seemed to be unaware of themselves and beauty. All crocodiles lay quietly in the shallow swamp under the hill, as if waiting for something. Wang Dali was determined. Although there are many crocodiles, they only occupy shallow swamps, so they have a way out. Therefore, there is no need to be too afraid. Wang Dali believes that he will not be buried in the mouth of crocodiles with his beauty on his back. Crocodiles run fast, but they will never last. His explosive power is OK. When he runs, he is confident that he will not be slower than the crocodile. Wang Dali''s physique is now 25, which has far exceeded human physique. He is not afraid of crocodiles, even if it is a giant with a body length of more than 178 meters. Crocodile is just a stupid wild animal. Wang Dali has studied the attack methods of python, crocodile, lizard, dinosaur and other giants these days. It has to be said that with his power far beyond ordinary people, he is not unable to fight them one-on-one. As for the giant ape, Wang vigorously studied it and found that it was the most difficult thing to deal with. Not to mention the size, the strength is still strong. Coupled with agility and wisdom, it is simply invincible. If Wang Dali saw it, he could only avoid it. There was really nothing he could do. "Oba, you don''t want to deal with that crocodile?" Xiumei was surprised. "Crocodile wisdom is limited, not as terrible as you think!" Wang Dali smiled. "Why, let''s just go. Why take a risk?" "I just don''t want to go back. This place belongs to us. It''s not a crocodile. We all have to run away, unless two or three come!" Wang Dali smiled, picked up the poison spear, turned to the camera and said with a smile: "Dear viewers, I don''t seem to know where my limits are, but these two days, I''ve fought Velociraptor and assassinated rhinoceros. I found that ordinary animals generally have routines to deal with as long as their wisdom is not high. For example, crocodiles only bite with their teeth. If they can avoid its sharp teeth, they may not be able to deal with it!" "Brother Dali, you don''t want to deal with the crocodile. It''s a big guy -" "Brother Dali, I advise you not to die -" "Support, vigorous, powerful" "Brother Dali knows Kung Fu. Maybe he can really play several rounds -" "The anchor is crazy -" "If God wants him to die, he must first make him crazy -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Well, don''t you just want to try the power of the big crocodile? If you were still in your previous physical quality, you wouldn''t have such an idea. However, since his physique was 25, Wang Dali felt that he was really capable of fighting stupid and simple animals! "Oba, are you sure?" Xiumei hesitated. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life!" Wang Dali picked up the poison spear, untied a bear skin package, and spit a pool of dark green juice on the spear tip. This is the juice of the blood sealing tree. It is very toxic. Even wild elephants, Python and crocodiles can''t bear it. It is because of such a sharp weapon that Wang Dali is sure. "Xiumei, poison your arrows. In this wilderness, we should be armed to the teeth!" Wang vigorously ordered a few words. He took out the leather hand and leg guards made of rhinoceros skin and tied them to his arms and legs. "It''s bad in a moment. You shoot arrows to cover me!" "Ouba, my arrow can''t shoot!" Xiumei frowned. "Don''t underestimate yourself. You have practiced all night and are qualified!" "Does oba know?" "Of course, our beauty has worked very hard. It''s really hard!" After hearing this, she felt a kind of satisfaction and joy in her heart. "Come on, let me meet the big crocodile in the wild swamp for a while." Wang Dali ran down the hill - the top of the hill with full confidence. The crocodile actually came up along the bloody gas. Suddenly, seeing Wang Dali, he couldn''t help speeding up and rushed towards Wang Dali. The crocodile is more than six meters long and weighs several tons. It erupts very fast. However, crocodiles have short legs, generally parade in the water, and running on land can''t last long. Wang Dali''s mind moved and ran back immediately. The crocodile ran for a while and always hung two or three meters behind Wang Dali. After a while, the speed dropped sharply. "Do you see, the crocodile is huge, but its legs are not strong enough. It''s a miracle that it can run. In fact, I still doubt whether such a big crocodile can run. Now it seems that it can still run!" Wang Dali explained while running, looking relaxed and comfortable. Chapter 71 The audience was surprised to see that Wang Dali was still in the mood to popularize science. "Brother Dali is so cool that he seems to be able to do it easily -" "If it were me, I could do it -" "Isn''t it just a crocodile? In fact, it''s more ferocious. Give me poison spear, bow and arrow, and I can lie down on it -" "It''s all bragging. If you go up, you''ll probably pee your pants -" "Yes, it doesn''t matter how powerful brother Dali is. I found that brother Dali seems to be becoming strong all the time -" "I think it''s an unknown mysterious force that cares for brother Dali -" Wang Dali was ashamed, which can be inferred. Well, everyone is not a fool and is not blind. As long as the front and back videos are compared, you can really know that you have been getting stronger. "Ouba, be careful!" Xiumei pulls her bow and stares at the giant crocodile vigilantly. When she sees the giant crocodile stop, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Wang Dali was stunned. Shit, this giant crocodile is too counselled. Don''t you want to eat yourself? Wang Dali found that the giant crocodile gave up his plan. It seems that it lacks interest compared with its fast prey. "Come on" Wang Dali stopped, turned around and approached, careful provocation. The giant crocodile seemed to be annoyed by the provocation of the returning prey. It rushed up and made a splash to bite Wang Dali''s leg. "So fast" The king thrust out the poisonous spear with great force. Boom! The head of the giant crocodile suddenly threw the poison spear, and the great strength came from the poison spear. Wang Dali was shocked, and was thrown out and rolled to the ground. The giant crocodile popped up and opened its mouth to bite. "Shit!" Wang Dali was shocked. He rolled sideways and stabbed the poisonous spear in his hand. Pooh! The poison spear suddenly poked into the crocodile''s mouth and plunged into the crocodile''s flesh and blood. The "kazam" giant alligator bit and shook his head, and the poison spear broke into two sections. The giant crocodile ate pain and went crazy. He bullied and bit again. Wang Dali came down in a cold sweat. His instinct rolled and narrowly avoided the sharp teeth of the giant crocodile. As soon as his body turned over, Wang Dali turned over to the giant crocodile. With a pull of his hand, he pulled out the stone axe from his waist and used his milk strength to cut the giant crocodile''s head. "Bang!" Under the terrible impact, the giant crocodile was stunned. The thick skin on the skull was split by an axe, dripping with blood and white bones. The huge force directly shocked the giant crocodile into a concussion. Now Wang Dali''s strength is so powerful and his arm strength is extremely amazing. Under such a heavy blow, he really dazzled the giant crocodile. "Bang -" The giant crocodile fought back and shook his body hard. Wang Dali fell down, fell to one side and rolled a few times. If his physical quality had not been strengthened, Wang Dali would not be able to bear it at this time, but now, Wang Dali will show his teeth and hurt a few times. He has neither broken his arm nor broken his leg. "Oba, run!" Xiumei was in a cold sweat and wanted to shoot an arrow, but she was afraid of hitting Wang Dali. She couldn''t help but turn around in a hurry. It''s better to keep a distance, Wang Dali thought. He kept running under his feet and ran away as far as possible from the giant crocodile. Bang bang The giant crocodile seems to be really dizzy. It keeps climbing in place, shaking its body, and occasionally rolling. Wang Dali took a closer look. It turned out that the giant crocodile''s eyes were bleeding. It was estimated that he hurt his eyes with his axe, or became temporarily blind. Wang Dali hurried back to Xiumei and took a poison spear again. "Oba, are you okay?" Xiumei came up and looked nervously at Wang Dali''s arms and body. "It''s all right. I almost got bitten. It''s very dangerous!" Wang Dali turned to the camera and said, "audience, this is not filming, so without this ability, don''t imitate at will!" "666, brother Dali is pretending to force again -" "Just now, I was so frightened that I thought brother Dali was going to be bitten by a giant crocodile -" "What a thrilling fight. The crocodile seems to have been abandoned by brother Dali -" "When the axe came down, blood burst out. Brother Dali''s strength was so great -" Wang vigorously nodded and smiled: "audience, the giant crocodile was hurt by my axe, right in the middle of his head. It is estimated that he was hit with a concussion. In addition, his eyes were also hurt. It is estimated that he can''t see clearly, but I won''t go up to find trouble now. The vitality of the giant crocodile is very tenacious. It would be a tragedy if he fought back madly before he died!" Brother Wang Dali spread his hand and looked like a cow. "Oba, it seems to lie down and don''t move?" Xiumei was suddenly surprised. Wang Dali looked and saw that the giant crocodile gradually stopped moving. "The poison spear is working. It must be the outbreak of severe poison!" Wang Dali smiled. "Audience, you see, it''s easy to use poison. Such a Fierce Giant looking at it, Leng is the enemy''s only gentle spear. Therefore, our wisdom is the strongest. We know how to use poison. In a sense, severe poison is more terrible than fangs!" "Brother Dali, it''s mean to use poison, but looking at the ferocious crocodile, my baby won''t condemn you -" "There is no use in the wilderness. If you can get a shotgun, who can be stupid to not use it -" "It must be used, not a fool -" "So are the bows and arrows. All the arrows are coated with deadly poison. Their lethality is 100 times stronger than that without coating -" Wang Dali ignored the screen. "Oba, is it really dead? Isn''t it pretending to be dead?" Xiumei hesitated. "Well, it''s better to be careful and let me shoot it again!" Wang Dali pulled the bow and hit the crocodile''s mouth, and the poisoned arrow didn''t enter the crocodile''s skin. The giant crocodile moved and didn''t die, but it had no strength to struggle. "It''s really poisoned. It''s no joke to see the poison of blood sealing the throat!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and ignored the stupid giant crocodile. This crocodile, compared with countless giant crocodiles in the shallow swamp below, is just a small minion. "Oba, what''s the matter with so many crocodiles in the swamp?" xiumeiqi said. "I don''t know!" Wang Dali spread his hand. To tell the truth, when animals gather, Wang Dali can only think of earthquakes or volcanic eruptions, but he doesn''t know much about others. In the island of death, the devil knows what happened to these crocodiles. He is not a crocodile and naturally doesn''t understand them, but Wang Dali vaguely feels that something big must happen. Chapter 72 It seems that because of the smell of blood, several giant crocodiles climbed up the hill from the shallow swamp. "Oba, there are crocodiles coming up again!" Xiumei became nervous. "Otherwise, let''s go. So many crocodiles are down there. It feels terrible!" "Well, this place can''t stay. It''s really unlucky. Why is there no safe place everywhere?" Wang Dali clapped his hand angrily. "I''ll pack up immediately!" Xiumei hurried to action. "How''s your foot? Can you move?" Wang Dali said. "It''s better, but it''s estimated that she can''t run!" Xiumei was frustrated. "That doesn''t matter. I''ll run behind your back, so I can walk faster!" Wang Dali carried all the bows, arrows and ropes on his body. There was a bear skin wrapped around his waist, a stone axe inserted on his side, and a poison spear in his hand. Xiumei also carries a bow and arrow and an arrow barrel, wraps a bear skin bag around her waist, and holds a newly made spear in her hand. "No, no -" Wang Dali suddenly shook his head. "Oba, what''s wrong?" Xiumei couldn''t figure it out. "The whole thing is wrong. These crocodiles are not coming for us, otherwise they should rush up the mountain hill one night, rather than lying in the shallow swamp below!" Wang vigorously shook his head, but he didn''t understand what was going on. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to send out so many crocodiles to deal with the two little people themselves and Xiumei. As long as there are four or five, they will run away. "Ouba, anyway, let''s go first. It''s scary here!" Xiumei panicked. "Wait first. I always feel uneasy if I don''t find out the situation!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to the camera, "I said, everyone online, does anyone know what''s going on? Is Professor gilly Cambridge Harrison there? If you are, please have a private chat!" "Oba" Xiumei was in a hurry. Wang vigorously raised his hand and stopped the beauty. As far away as Gilley Cambridge, the HARVIN research laboratory. "Oh, MAIGA, I know what''s going on. It must be a rare biological invasion. The invasion is generally to compete for territory!" Professor HARVIN patted his forehead. Assistant Sophie sat in front of the computer and shouted, "Professor, you may be right. This is the precursor of a very rare population struggle!" "Yes, yes, the question is, what else besides these giants?" HARVIN trembled with excitement, as if facing a grand war, and the whole person was unusually excited. "Professor, brother Dali Oh, no, Mr. Wang Dali asked you for help!" Sophie turned her head. "You tell him that the situation is not clear. Let them not act rashly!" "OK!" Sophie quickly sent a message. "Fark -" Wang Dali scolded and looked at the live video screen. Countless messages were refreshed. "Brother Dali, you''d better run. The situation is really bad -" "Yes, don''t bury my beautiful family in the belly of crocodiles -" "Don''t worry, crocodiles aren''t coming for you. There''s no danger for the time being -" "I''m a hunter with 40 years of experience. According to my experience, this is a very rare population fight. Crocodiles and other things have to fight in groups -" Wang Dali was surprised. Population struggle? I''ve heard of this. It means that in order to dominate a certain territory, some two animals have a large-scale conflict and dead fight. The most common is that dogs in one place and dogs in another place fight and bite each other, which is a battle for territory. "Oba, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go quickly. I''m so scared!" Xiumei urged. "Where are you going?" Wang Dali''s face is a little black. If it is the precursor of the population struggle, it will be very bad. Maybe he and Xiumei are already at the scene of the two population struggle. If so, then the fire at the city gate really affected the fish in the pond. "Oba, let''s go back, or to the mountains and jungles!" said Xiumei, pointing to the mountains in the north. "It''s definitely not good to go back!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Why not?" Wang Dali''s face was dignified. He looked up to the other side of the swamp. He saw the sound of hissing in the swamp jungle in the distance. The sound was dense, like countless snakes sticking out their tongues. "What''s that?" Xiumei was frightened. "Don''t panic, it looks like a python!" Wang vigorously pressed Xiumei, and they were lying on the hill. Countless Python suddenly emerged from the swamp and jungle. At a glance, there were hundreds of them, each of which was tens of meters long. It was very terrible. As soon as the python group appeared, there was a commotion among the crocodiles in the shallow swamp. Countless crocodiles turned around and looked in the direction of the python. "What to do, what to do, oba, a lot of Python" Once bitten by a snake, Xiumei has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Although she looks at so many Python from a distance, it still makes her afraid. "It''s really going to fight in groups. One is Python and the other is crocodile. It seems that two species really want to compete for territory!" Wang Dali''s mood is a little bitter. MAHLE Gobi finally found a mountain hill as a temporary shelter. Unexpectedly, it would be a controversial "territory". The gods fight and mortals suffer. What evils have you and Xiumei done in your last life? How can they be entangled by those strange creatures. Chapter 73 "Oba, let''s go quickly and enter the mountains and forests behind!" Xiumei hurried. "Well, I can''t manage so much. Let''s go now!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, carried the beauty on his back, and immediately went down the hill to the mountains and jungles. "Woo woo" Suddenly, deep in the mountains and jungles, there came the roar of giant apes. "Woo woo" "Woo woo" A roar came out of the mountains and jungles, and there were as many as a dozen voices. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali was completely shocked. What''s the situation? There are so many responding voices. I''m afraid there''s more than one giant ape here! Xiumei was stunned and trembled. She was too familiar with the whine. It was definitely made by the giant ape. "Ouba, no, that''s a giant ape, a lot of giant apes!" Xiumei suddenly pointed to the depths of the jungle. In fact, Wang Dali also saw that more than a dozen giant apes, large and small, were running out of the mountains, roaring and running to the mountain where they were. This time, Wang Dali even turned green. He was really green. He looked like a dead man. MAHLE Gobi, it''s not allowed to occupy a hill. NIMA''s giant ape went straight to his territory and killed him! Is there any reason? Is there a first come, first served? The online audience also blew up when they saw it! Grass, this is a rhythm that will kill people without paying for their lives. "Brother Dali, come on, those stupid apes are coming -" "Lying in the trough, they are not forced to come and sit in rows and eat fruits -" "Ben knows that they are hungry and come to eat snacks -" "No, I came to see the excitement -" "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight -" "No, it''s to participate in the tripartite talks, giant apes, Python and crocodiles -" Netizens talked happily. Now this situation has completely aroused the strong interest of hundreds of millions of viewers. Lying in a trough is really a big scene rarely seen in a hundred years. No, for thousands of years, mankind has never seen such a scene. "How good is that? The giant ape is running towards us." Xiumei takes Wang Dali''s arm and turns pale. Wang Dali was also in a hurry. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a large rhinoceros skin beside the campfire and had an idea. "Come on, get into the rhinoceros skin!" Wang Dali quickly made a move. "Can this work?" Xiumei hesitated. "A dead horse should be a living horse!" Wang Dali quickly took the rhinoceros skin, pulled it into the bushes, and then let Xiumei drill in. He painted the cow hide with the juice of the blood sealing tree. Then he bit his teeth, got into the rhinoceros skin and squeezed with Xiumei. When hunting, I killed two rhinos. I only had time to use one. The remaining one is still complete. Unexpectedly, it has become a life-saving thing now. As soon as Wang Dali came in, he immediately clung to Xiumei. "Oba, let''s change the position, in front of me and behind you!" Xiumei hurried. "Oh, OK!" Wang Dali quickly changed his position, held Xiumei tightly from the back, adjusted his posture, and tried to wrap the rhinoceros leather bag around them. "OK!" Xiumei said. "Shh, don''t move!" Wang Dali''s heart tightened. Feeling the heat and breath of Xiumei, Wang Dali was vigorous and had an immediate reaction. "Oba, why did you come in with an axe? It''s so hard. It stabbed me!" Xiumei suddenly moved and was a little dissatisfied. When Wang Dali was hit by electricity, he shrunk his ass. Nima, the stone axe is inserted behind your waist. It''s your own thing. You don''t listen to orders. MAHLE Gobi is really ashamed and lost your hair. Wang Dali thought of Omei tofu in his heart. He dared not move any more for fear of being seen by the audience. At that time, some people would make trouble. "666, brother Dali has a big brain. You can think of this good way -" "Ha ha, the stupid giant ape probably won''t find --" "Kneel down and hope brother Dali and Xiumei can escape again -" "God bless -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali, although the situation is forced, don''t take advantage of my beauty -" "Yes, we''re all watching --" Many spectators sent blessings, and some big earth trenches were rewarding again. Perhaps it is admiration for Wang Dali''s quick wit, a space warship and a space fortress, which makes Wang Dali look shocking. There are also some online viewers who directly warn themselves not to be unkind. When Wang Dali saw it, he really wanted to curse his mother. MAHLE Gobi, people are dying. Where else is this ghost mind? Wang Dali has already been unable to make complaints about it. "Oba, I''m so scared. Can we avoid those great apes like this?" Xiumei said softly, and her body couldn''t help shaking slightly. "Xiumei, don''t worry, there''s me!" Wang Dali held Xiumei. "With me, Wang Dali won''t let anything happen to you. Also, you should have confidence in oba''s wisdom!" Wang Dali talks big. "I believe in oba. Thank you, oba" Xiumei felt Wang Dali''s warm body temperature and his beating heart. She couldn''t help feeling a little moved. She turned her head and gently touched Wang Dali''s cheek with her mouth. "Beautiful -" Wang vigorously roared, and his mind was blank for a moment. I was kissed by Xiumei? What is this? "Shh, oba, hold me tight. If you want to die, let''s die together. Xiumei is not afraid!" Xiumei suddenly said. "Don''t say silly words, we will live. I promised to take you home!" Wang Dali left tears for a moment, which made Xiumei so afraid and desperate that she would say something that she was not afraid of death. Wang Dali feels that he is useless. He can''t protect beauty and people in need of protection! In the dark, the audience heard beautiful words and all were silent. Everyone felt that Wang Dali and Xiumei had done their best along the way, but they were completely powerless. They could only be a spectator and could not help. The feeling of powerlessness makes people feel guilty. Countless viewers immediately sent a message to Wang Dali. "Beauty, don''t be afraid, we are with you -" "Xiumei is strong. Don''t be discouraged -" "There is no road to heaven, beautiful and vigorous brother, please don''t give up -". Chapter 74 Countless blessings and greetings came. Wang Dali was moved inexplicably in an instant. Although the audience usually makes jokes, they will send sincere blessings and encouragement at the critical moment. "Coming!" The live picture shifted from the dark rhinoceros skin to the outside. A dozen great apes, whistling, ran to the mountains and hills. Python and crocodile once again caused a wave of commotion. Although the number of giant apes is small, their individual strength is strong, almost standing at the top of the food chain of the island of death. If more than a dozen giant apes really work together, they are almost invincible. No biological population dare to provoke them. "Shh! Xiumei, don''t panic!" Wang Dali motioned that he could see the picture taken by the super camera through the light screen in his mind. Now, the great apes have come to the mountains and hills. The huge footsteps and the howling of the great apes shake everywhere. Maybe she couldn''t see the outside scene. Xiumei was trembling and her back was pulled tight. As soon as Wang Dali said, Xiumei immediately relaxed. A total of 18 giant apes, about eight to ten meters in size, of which seven are female giant apes. The female giant ape is plump, bulging in front of her, hanging two big lumps of things. When she runs, Wang Dali''s eyes are straight. "Shit, see, eighteen great apes -" "It seems that the one brother Dali met --" "Wow, look at those female giant apes. They are blockhouses -" "Two things, giant papaya, do you have --" "I really want to beat it like a ball. How cool it is -" "My brother is shamefully hard -" "Come on -" Wang Dali was relieved to find that the giant ape who hated him didn''t show up. Although all the great apes looked the same, Wang Dali recognized at a glance that these great apes were relatively strange. It was the first time to see them. There was absolutely no great ape he and Xiumei met before. "Is that great ape beaten by the aborigines so that he can''t take care of himself?" Wang Dali guessed evil. Well, if he doesn''t come, heaven won''t die. It seems that my brother''s luck is not the worst. The giant ape stands on the hill overlooking the swamp. On the left is the swamp jungle, occupied by countless python, and on the right is the shallow swamp, occupied by countless crocodiles. "Woo woo" The great apes suddenly collectively hammered their chests and issued an arrogant roar, provoking Python and crocodile. Although it is only 18, it seems to have an extraordinary momentum, far surpassing Python and crocodile. This is also bullying Python and crocodile without a strong voice. Python and crocodile suddenly had another commotion. Wang Dali unexpectedly saw that some timid Python and crocodile retreated. Shit, domineering! Wang Dali''s eyes widened and he simply admired them. It seems that great apes are at the top of the food chain on the island of death. Eighteen great apes dare to confront Python groups and crocodiles. "Audience friends, see? Domineering!" Wang Dali whispered. "I can only pray now. I hope these great apes don''t be too smart. Just let Xiumei and I play an insignificant role!" "Oba, what''s going on outside --" "Shh!" Wang Dali quickly covered her beautiful mouth and was very nervous: "no good, a female giant ape came, grass, won''t it find us?" The audience was also very nervous. "Falk Falk" in Europe and America, many young people hold their heads and curse. Wang Dali was extremely nervous. A female giant ape whined and slapped the extinguished campfire, and then came to a bush. Its dark and bright eyes flashed cold light, and finally stared at Wang Dali and the beautiful rhinoceros skin. The rhinoceros skin is bulging. I really can''t see what''s hidden inside from the outside. The super camera has been hidden, but the camera still looks up at the female giant ape. The live video shows a big close-up of the head and eyes of the female giant ape. This time, many timid people were frightened. The giant ape''s eyes were too cold and showed a wild nature. "Ow!" The female giant ape suddenly yelled at the camera, slapped down and swept away the bushes. The bulging rhinoceros skin was completely exposed to the ape. what the fuck! Wang Dali''s heart will jump out, malegobi. Won''t he really be found? If so, with 18 giant apes on the side, where can Xiumei and herself live? The female giant ape showed a ferocious color on her face and raised her huge palm. "Hoo Hoo" Suddenly, the female giant ape smelled a smell, which was the sap smell of the blood sealing tree, containing terrible poison. The female giant ape seemed to recall bad things, immediately put away her huge palm and retreated in fear. Wang Dali heaved a sigh. At this time, the retreating female giant ape seemed to be aroused by her rebellious nature. With a violent roar, she came forward with a loud roar, and the terrible fishy wind made the rhinoceros skin pop. "No, you''re dead!" Wang Dali was frightened and frightened. He closed his eyes and tried his best to protect beauty. Tens of millions of viewers also took a breath. Some had already peed, and some girls who would scream at the sight of cockroaches turned their eyes and fainted. The scene of the live video is in front of the female giant ape. Unfortunately, it is facing the roaring face of the female giant ape. 8K super resolution, so that the giant ape''s ferocious face fills the whole screen. People can see every black hair on the ape''s face. You can even see the cold wild light in the giant ape''s eyes, and you can even see countless sharp fangs stained with blood and meat in its big mouth. People have a terrible illusion impact, a terrible fishy wind and the ferocious face of the female giant ape seem to break out of the screen and bite people. "Oh, God -" Around the world, countless people scream at the same time. This immersive visual impact makes them scared and thrilled. Chapter 75 "I wipe it. Was it found?!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and couldn''t think of it. He had to hold Xiumei tightly and try his best to protect Xiumei in his arms. Xiumei also heard the roar of the giant ape outside the rhinoceros skin. The sound was so close and so frightening. It is certain that a giant ape fought outside the rhinoceros skin, just separated by a rhinoceros skin. Fear, tension, swept through the beautiful heart. "God, it''s over, it''s over, it''s found -" "Terrible apes, are they too clever -" "Poor Wang Dali and Xiumei, do you really want to be eaten -" "It''s disgusting. My baby bet that giant apes have bad breath -" "The giant ape probably never brushed his teeth. It''s terrible. Brother Dali Xiumei probably was smoked to death before she was bitten to death -" "God, where is the rescue? They really need rescue -" Just when the audience was shocked, the female giant ape raised her huge palm and prepared to slap it down. "Woo woo" Suddenly, a dozen giant apes roared behind them, and then rushed to the crocodiles in the shallow swamp. The magnificent and amazing scene shocked everyone in an instant. This NIMA is comparable to the visual sense of Hollywood blockbusters and instantly attracts the attention of all audiences. The female giant ape turned her head and did not fall. At this time, the female giant ape was not allowed to fall behind. With a roar, she turned quickly and followed the group of giant apes from the mountains to the shallow swamp. "I''m saved!" Wang Dali breathed out, a feeling of life and death was really exciting. It seems that in an instant, you fall into hell from the world, and then fly to heaven from hell. "NIMA, it''s not scientific -" "It is now certain that Wang Dali has really turned on the pig''s feet mode -" "You''ll get away with it --" "Brother Dali, who was so lucky that he missed death again -" "It''s a mystery why the great ape didn''t slap him. It seems that the goddess of luck is always on the anchor''s side -" "Brother Dali''s luck index has always been an unsolved mystery -" "Tell Ben, brother Dali, do you have the lucky value --" "I like my character. The goddess of natural luck favors me. Don''t make trouble. It''s like brother Dali is finished, and everyone is happy -" Wang Dali was also relieved. "Oba, what''s the matter? We haven''t been found?" Xiumei was surprised. "Oh, almost, we really seem lucky. I''m sure the giant ape didn''t really find us!" Wang Dali glanced at the panel attribute and wanted to kiss the lovely lucky value. Lucky value: 21-1 ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "Horizontal trough" Wang Dali blurted out and burst out. What''s the matter with NIMA? How did the lucky value of 21 suddenly be subtracted? Shit, the lucky value has changed from 21 to 20. Wang Dali''s face turned black to the bottom of the pot. According to Wang Dali''s guess, 20 attribute is the limit of earth mortal attribute. If you exceed 20, you will officially step into the extraordinary field. At the beginning, his physique jumped from 20 to 25, his height grew by one centimeter, and his strength exceeded the limit of the human body to an incredible degree. It can be said that more than 20 is a transformation, a step and a qualitative change. Luck may be the same. 21 luck is extraordinary luck. What causes the luck value to decrease? Wang Dali thought about it and almost jumped up. NIMA, isn''t this luck the same as people''s Qi? Qi has a high and a bottom, one ebbs and flows. If you use more luck, it will naturally diminish. This is natural. Wang Dali seems to understand the strangeness of panel properties. God points, perhaps the distribution in the mortal stage is nothing, but once it exceeds the extraordinary value, it will have great benefits. In a sense, every God point is incomparably precious. "Oba, you look so ugly. Are you okay?" Xiumei was worried. "I''m fine, but I''m forced!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and opened a corner of the rhinoceros skin. The two looked out through the gap. The giant ape is no longer on the hill, but running towards the shallow swamp under the hill! The earth trembled slightly in the running of the great apes. The air echoed with the roar and roar of great apes, and the smell of war filled the whole land. On this side of the jungle swamp, countless Python also moved. They suddenly rushed out and jumped at the crocodiles in the shallow swamp. This scene is terrible! When Wang Dali saw this, he explained, "you audience friends, see, the giant crocodiles are going to have bad luck!" "Oba, I can see that the giant crocodile has been attacked!" Xiumei said. "Ha ha, yes, Xiumei has also observed. Python and python seem to have a tacit understanding that persimmons should be pinched by soft ones. Yes, crocodiles are soft persimmons, and I infer that this large shallow swamp with rich organisms and fertile plants is being stolen by crocodiles. Therefore, of course, apes and python should unite, beat them to death, and then divide the fat Beautiful territory! " "Oba, you know that?" she said with a beautiful face. "Of course, this is my simple reasoning. Hehe, although I don''t know whether it''s right or not, I think it''s eight or nine. Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s watch a once-in-a-lifetime species massacre!" As Wang Dali said, the super camera immediately began to condescend. On the mountains and hills, take a panoramic picture of the shallow swamp below. When appropriate, let''s have a few close ups and close ups. "Bang bang" The great apes rushed into the field first. The great crocodiles rushed forward madly and bit the great apes. The violent giant ape is vigorous, or evades, or holds the giant alligator''s head with both hands, and uses the terrible move "pulling onions in the dry land". Several tons of giant alligators are lifted by the giant ape, and then thrown down to attack other giant alligators. The super camera captures a series of scenes in an instant, and plays back this perfect room by means of close-up, close-up and slow motion. The vanguard of the crocodile group was immediately destroyed by 18 great apes. It was really invincible. The terrible roar, the impact of the body, the burst of blood and water spray are clearly visible in the daytime sun, and the audience can clearly remember it! Everyone was shocked by the magnificent scene of this moment. "Oh, MAIGA, it''s a miracle -" "It''s impossible -" "NIMA, Hollywood blockbuster, weak explosion --". Chapter 76 Shallow water swamp killing boiling, which is the cruelest, most savage and most magnificent scene in nature. This is more thrilling and savage than the human city war of tens of thousands of people. Wang Dali was also shocked at the beginning, but soon he realized that he saw the most thrilling primitive killing in the field of wild animals in millions of years. Most importantly, such an audio-visual feast of killing is being recorded by super cameras and transmitted to more than 190 countries and regions around the world for hundreds of millions of mankind to witness. Wang Dali has no intention to think about how great this significance is. There must be an explanation to be perfect. Like a century football final, if there is no explanation, it will lose a lot of color. In this way, Wang Dali felt that he was forced to coax. At the thought of hundreds of millions of people''s attention, Wang Dali''s blood was boiling. If there is no professional commentator, let yourself go. Anyway, the audience must enjoy a more perfect audio-visual experience. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the island of death. I am your friend Wang Dali. Now, I will broadcast a rare population fight among wild animals live!" "The three parties involved are python, crocodile and ape!" "There are thousands of python, the largest number of crocodiles, up to thousands, and the least number of giant apes, only 18. But don''t underestimate the giant apes. Their overall strength is not weaker than either side!" "The giant ape first rushed to the giant crocodile in the shallow water swamp, and the terrible lethality suddenly destroyed the leading force of the giant crocodile. The python, with great tacit understanding, also launched a large-scale attack on the giant crocodile in the shallow water swamp!" "Ha ha, the giant crocodile is so jealous that it will be beaten by Python and ape. Poor, poor, the giant crocodile is going to have bad luck!" "The shallow swamp has been dyed red" The super camera aimed the camera at the female giant ape and faithfully photographed the fighting scene of the female giant ape. "Oh, no, the female giant ape pulled out onions in a dry land, and a giant crocodile was immediately carried up. I wiped it again. The Dragon waved its tail. The female giant ape turned the giant crocodile into a weapon and threw it at the other two giant crocodiles." With two loud bangs, two giant crocodiles were beaten away, flesh and blood flew, and blood burst. The female giant ape roared, rushed up two steps, stepped on a giant crocodile, grabbed the giant crocodile''s mouth with both hands, and pulled its upper and lower jaws. "Click -" The sound of bone fracture came out clearly. I don''t know how the super camera captured the sound in a noisy environment. In short, the sound is very clear and creepy. When he lost his hand, the giant crocodile fell into the shallow water and became a dead crocodile. Wang Dali''s voice was almost synchronous: "dead, dead, finally dead, lying in the groove, the domineering side of the female giant ape leaked. When one broke it with his bare hands, he broke the mouth of a giant crocodile and directly killed the giant crocodile. Ha ha, it''s really wonderful. The female giant ape is a well deserved killer!" "What makes her a killer terrorist existence? Why are the giant crocodiles willing to be killed like fools? Why are the two big papayas in front of the female giant ape shaking frequently? Why are the giant crocodiles beaten by the Python and the giant ape?" Wang Dali made a lot of noise, raised his voice, and sent several deep and imaginative questions. In China, some audiences who heard string songs and knew elegance suddenly burst out laughing. "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, I''ve convinced you. Dare you be more obscene -" "Big brother Niu break -" "Brother Dali, how dare you copy our online language -" "I''m so afraid that the killing was because of a female giant ape with a huge papaya murder weapon?" "Brother Dali, what a terrible brain hole, what a terrible insight -" "Convinced by brother Dali''s reasoning -" "My baby has sprayed AD calcium milk with laughter. I wipe it. My baby bet that those foreigners don''t know how exquisite the stem Wang Dali said --" "White blind, white blind, brother Dali is so talented -" "Oba, why do you laugh so cheap? No, it''s weird!" Xiumei didn''t understand. "Do I laugh cheap? Well, maybe a little bit. Okay, okay, Xiumei, that''s not the point. The point is that now, the giant crocodile is really being beaten by the fat!" "Yes, that''s right, but oba, why do you say that crocodiles are willing to be killed by giant apes?" Xiumei wondered more and more. "Oh, that''s a joke. Yes, it''s a joke. You don''t have to be serious!" Wang Dali is a little ashamed. It''s better to be serious as a commentator. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, if you are timid, please close your eyes. The scene is already a sea of corpses. Ha ha, the giant crocodiles are unlucky. After being beaten by fat, many bodies lie down. If there is no accident, the giant crocodiles will be maimed." Wang Dali was suddenly shocked and said in an incredible words: "no, the situation has changed incredibly. The giants still have cards." Just when Wang Dali was stunned, six extremely fierce super crocodiles broke into the shallow swamp. It is definitely a real behemoth, with a body length of more than 20 meters. Other crocodiles are several times smaller in front of them. The teeth of the super crocodile are sharper and the skin is thicker. As soon as it appears, it frightens the python group and the giant ape. "Ow, ow" A majestic ape hammered the chamber and angrily jumped at the super crocodile. Boom! A super crocodile jumped up, bit the ape''s arm, and then bit and pulled it. crash The great ape screamed, and the strong arm had been torn off. Click click, click, and the giant crocodile bit the arm, chewed and swallowed it. The other five super crocodiles jumped at the injured ape and bit it. The ape screamed and fell down. A head had been bitten off by the ape. "Ladies and gentlemen, what a powerful super crocodile. If I''m right, it''s a special variant like the great ape, a prehistoric ancient giant beast, different from other giants!" Wang Dali has already vaguely speculated that these super crocodiles, like King Kong among apes, are also different from the population. Chapter 77 Seeing the appearance of the super crocodile, relevant research institutions all over the world immediately fried the pot. Many researchers have shouted miracles. "This is a prehistoric giant crocodile. Like the great apes, it has the genetic blood of prehistoric species -" "The cause of mutation is still a mystery -" "According to the current evolutionary theory, it is completely impossible to explain the existence of giant apes, Python and super crocodiles -" "I hope Mr. Wang Dali can continue to explore and find out the evolutionary mysteries of these huge organisms, which will be of great significance to all mankind -" "On the island of death, there must be some inducement that enables species to break through the limits of blood and evolve into giants. When this inducement is widespread, please Mr. Wang Dali, it must be found for us and for mankind -" "Yes, the way out of human evolution depends on Mr. Wang -" "Wang Dali, you shoulder an unparalleled historical mission. You are witnessing and creating a new biological situation -" All kinds of praise fell on Wang Dali, making his aura brighter and brighter. Apart from scientists, when ordinary people see this scene, they instantly feel that Wang Dali has become very important and more tall. It seems that in the eyes of scientists, Wang Dali has become a precious species like pandas. He can be as precious as he says. What is the hope of all mankind, a pioneer in a certain field Well, it seems that Wang Dali is no longer a human, but a superman. He is shouldering the important task of saving human civilization! "Brother Dali, don''t listen to those brick families calling animals. It''s completely unreliable -" "Yes, they just want to put a high hat on you and kill you -" "My baby doesn''t want brother Dali to lose his head and die of arrogance -" "It''s unreliable for the brick family to call animals. If they have the ability, why don''t they go to the scientific research in person? It''s obvious that brother Dali wants you to take a big risk -" "I can''t let you get in the way of my beautiful family -" "Brother Dali, if you can save your life, it is a great contribution to all mankind. Nothing else is important -" "I seriously agree. It is said that brother Dali''s live broadcast has become a kind of life and an attitude. Without brother Dali, the whole world will be eclipsed -" Wang Dali was instantly moved. Nima''s words are so touching and sensational. These guys can also say that they are not fags, okay! But everyone is right. If brick family calls animals, they are unreliable most of the time. In the island of death, the only right thing is to keep a small life. "Ladies and gentlemen, killing killing turns around. Six Super crocodiles suddenly enter and kill one giant ape in a second. No, the other giant apes are angry and rush towards the super crocodile." "They want revenge. They want to tear up the six pieces. Oh, Xuete, other giants are crazy. They fight back against the giant ape God. She fell down. The wind Sao''s mother giant ape fell down. She was attacked by more than twelve giants, and her blood has stained the water red!" With Wang Dali''s explanation, everyone suffocated. There was a shocking scene on the live video. The giant crocodiles began to make a big counterattack. The six super giant crocodiles were too fierce. They killed five giant apes one after another. The rest of the great apes fought back and killed a super crocodile. Its fierce fighting is simply shocking. In contrast, the python group is much smoother. Python and many crocodiles fight together, the scene is very chaotic. In terms of species advantage, Python is not dominant over crocodile. Python slowly grind the crocodile to death by relying on its teeth and entanglement, but the crocodile is not afraid of snake teeth and entanglement. Many Python were bitten by the crocodile, and the two sides fell into a hard battle for a time. "Everyone, the fight is tragic. Xiumei and I have smelled a strong smell of blood. Half of our lives have died in this war!" Wang Dali began to make predictions. "First of all, I''m not optimistic about python. These guys have amazing lethality against guys smaller than them, but they immediately become soft eggs against giant crocodiles like them." "Secondly, I''m not optimistic about giant apes. Although they have superior combat effectiveness, they are very few in number. We have an old saying in China, what''s the name? Two fists can''t defeat four hands. If you have ten more giant apes, it''s estimated that you can win with one drum!" "Finally, I''m not optimistic about the giant crocodiles. They are stupid and thick. Their minds are simple. Although there are many, they will only be killed and injured if they are attacked by Python and ape!" "Oba, aren''t you optimistic about anything? Who will win?" Xiumei wondered. "Of course, no one is the winner. This fight is doomed to three defeats and all injuries, but the swamp is doomed to be the world of crocodiles. It is almost impossible for apes and python to carve up this territory!" "Oh, I see!" Xiumei thought about it and felt that it was true. In the swamp, the number of giant crocodiles was very large, and she was born king. In view of Wang''s efforts to make complaints about others, people could not help but Tucao. "Brother Dali, you''ve said so much. It''s all nonsense -" "It''s an individual who can see the current situation. All three defeats hurt, and the blind can''t see -" "Brother Dali is a soldier. Don''t show American businessmen." "My baby knew from the beginning that the giant crocodiles would win miserably. I don''t explain -" "This is a species group battle that mankind has never seen before. It''s a miracle to be photographed. Okay, it doesn''t matter who wins -" "Look, two more great apes are dead!" Wang Dali saw that two more great apes fell under the siege of super crocodiles and giant crocodiles and never got up again. "Woo woo" The rest of the great apes made a sad whistling sound, left their dead companions and retreated one after another to the mountains and jungles. Eight of the eighteen giant apes stayed in the shallow swamp forever, and the remaining ten were seriously injured and had to retreat to save their lives. The python seemed to know that the tide was over and retreated one after another. In the shallow swamp, there are only giant crocodiles and corpses everywhere. A world shaking war finally came to an end in a hurry. Chapter 78 Most of the defeated crocodiles have been killed and injured. The giant crocodiles endured the injury, and under the leadership of the super giant crocodiles, they retreated to the depths of the shallow swamp. This dead territory already belongs to them. The shallow swamp soon returned to calm. Wang vigorously lifted the rhinoceros skin, and Xiumei drilled out and stretched. The super camera gives Wang Dali and Xiumei a big close-up. "Ladies and gentlemen, a great war ended in such a hurry. As a party who had the honor to witness and shoot this war, I feel a burst of sadness!" Wang vigorously sighed and pretended to force him to say, "in nature, the law of the jungle is so cruel that giant apes and crocodiles are already at the top of the food chain and still have natural enemies that can compete with them. This may be a check and balance. Maybe there is no so-called king on the island of death." "Oba, are we leaving here?" Xiumei hesitated. "Wait a minute, let''s go down and have a look. Maybe I need to get some snake gall!" Wang vigorously pulled out his stone axe and was in high spirits. "Snake gall, what do you want that thing for?" "Eat, of course!" Wang Dali science Road: "snake''s essence, ten of five or six is on snake gall, snake bile has the functions of eyesight, detoxification, regulating human body system balance, delaying senility and other functions. Those pythons grow so great that their snake bile may not be the same as common snake gall." "Oba, this snake is a monster. I don''t eat its organs!" Xiumei shivered. "If you eat it, you will be invincible. Maybe your foot injury can recover faster!" Wang Dali smiled and came to the shallow swamp with Xiumei. The water in a large swamp has been dyed red by blood. Python and crocodile fell in the water and grass, covered their mouth beautifully, looked for a while, smelled a strong smell of blood and python, suddenly ran to one side and vomited. "Are you okay?" Wang vigorously patted Xiumei on the back and smiled. "Oba, it''s disgusting here. Shall we leave? I don''t want to stay in this place anymore!" Xiumei''s face was pale. "I''ll get used to it, beautiful. Well, you stay here quietly first. I''ll get some snake gall and go back!" "Well, but oba, you should be careful. It seems that some Python are not dead!" "Don''t worry!" Wang Dali turned to a dead python, cut open its abdominal cavity with an axe, touched it for a while, and took out a dark green snake gall. The snake gall is really huge. It''s just a grip on the palm of your hand. "Drops, found the essence of extraordinary life - Mandala Python snake bile." the icy sound of the God system is heard in the brain. The cream of life? Wang Dali was stunned and looked at the huge snake gall in his hand. He heard the concept of extraordinary life for the first time. However, the origin of God system is mysterious, and what he said should not be wrong. I rub, the essence of life is like a cow fork, so this Python is the so-called extraordinary life? "What is the use of God''s system, the essence of life?" Wang Dali thought. The God system did not respond. Wang Dali was disappointed. Well, I can guess one or two without saying brother. According to the literal speculation, isn''t it good for your health to eat? "Please see, this is the courage of the python. For the convenience of addressing, I named this Python Mandala python. I think you should respect my naming right?" Wang Dali handed the snake gall to the super camera. "Have you found that Mandala Python is different from ordinary python. It is an evolved extraordinary life. Yes, this is a new concept I initiated to summarize a kind of super life that is huge, different and different from ordinary species on the island of death." "Like Mandala python, like giant apes, like those super crocodiles" "The snake gall you see now is the essence of extraordinary life. Snake bile has unexpected effects, but we''d better not eat it raw and steamed it before it can be taken." Wang Dali broke more than a dozen Python in a row and obtained snake gall. Suddenly, a male giant ape attracted Wang Dali''s attention. One arm of the giant ape had been torn away. There was a fatal wound in the throat, and the blood had already dried up. What''s more, a huge wound was bitten out on the back of the great ape, and the spine was deeply visible. Wang Dali noticed that the vertebra of the great ape was also broken, and the white bone marrow was faintly visible. "Drop, found the essence of extraordinary life - the bone marrow of the diamond giant ape!" Another essence of extraordinary life! Wang Dali was surprised. Suddenly, he felt a desire to eat for no reason - Wang. His stomach grunted and rang. I wipe. What''s going on? Wang Dali was surprised. You know, he has never felt this way. Is it because of the growth of spiritual power and the problem of spiritual level? The 14 points of mental strength is indeed much higher than the 10 points of ordinary people. Since the allocation of 5 God points to mental power, Wang Dali feels energetic, his brain turns faster and his thinking is agile, which is different from the past. Do my deep-seated needs instinctively tell me that I need to eat and absorb the bone marrow of the great ape? With this idea, Wang Dali felt an unprecedented desire. "Let''s try. I''m a little hungry anyway!" Wang Dali broke the root of water and grass, inserted the hollow stem into the ape''s spine, and quickly sucked the ape''s bone marrow! "Lying in the trough, what is brother Dali doing -" "He''s sucking the bone marrow of a giant ape -" "It''s too savage. Brother Dali won''t eat giant apes again -" "Cool, King Smith is really amazing. He''s actually sucking the bone marrow of a giant ape -" "It''s terrible. Everyone in the East dares to eat everything -" "Yes, big brother can play, but there''s an old saying called" what to eat, what to fill up ". Big brother is really smart, the essence of a giant ape, ten of seven or eight is in the bone marrow, and nourishing it even more than the brain. Chapter 79 Facing the doubts and surprises of the audience, Wang Dali was greatly satisfied. "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be surprised. Diamond giant ape is also an extraordinary life. The essence of it is in the bone marrow, so this bone marrow will be very nourishing. Well, I tried it on the hand. Well, it''s not bad. It''s a bit monkey brain. It tastes a little fishy." Wang Dali squatted down again and quickly sucked the giant ape bone marrow clean. Soon, Wang Dali patted his belly and burped. "Ha ha, yes, it''s a natural and delicious tonic!" Fucking great force, the king said, "you don''t know that the marrow has the function of hematopoiesis, and contains the greatest essence of life. The giant diamond is so huge that it surpasses the limit of the life of the ordinary species. It must be extraordinary that the marrow must be very unusual. It is a sensation, and a hot air rises from my belly." Wang Dali''s face turned red and his body sent out huge heat, which made his skin hot and red, and bean sized sweat droplets evaporated from his body. Even, wisps of white steam rose from Wang Dali''s head. This is the scene that the hot air rises and makes the water in the hair evaporate rapidly. Naturally, this phenomenon is also possible. The audience make complaints about Tucao. "Wow, what''s the matter? Brother Dali ate the elixir -" "Poisoned --" "Strange reaction, brother Dali seems to have a lot of fever -" "Is the bone marrow of the great ape so high in calories? It''s incredible -" "Shit, brother Dali is forced to take a panacea. Now he has internal power¡ª¡ª Wang Dali was really strange at this time, but it was not internal power, but an energy, which was hot and distributed to all parts and bones. Wang Dali suddenly had an illusion of physical improvement. Yes, it''s the warm and comfortable feeling when you improve your physique, but now it''s more intense. A ready-made panacea bone marrow, the essence of life, is really a magic elixir incomparable to human life? Wang Dali was curious and immediately summoned the panel to check. Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 26 Endurance: 10 + 5 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 8 + 6 Agility: 10 + 5 Smell: 8 + 4 Listening: 11 + 2 Vision: 10 + 2 Lucky: 21-1 Class Lv2 what the fuck! Wang Dali was shocked instantly. He really improved his physique. No, other physique related attributes also improved a little. This NIMA, the bone marrow of the king kong giant ape can really improve the level of human life! It''s too rebellious. Wang Dali remembers that the previous attributes are as follows: Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 25 Endurance: 9 + 5 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 7 + 6 Agility: 9 + 5 Smell: 7 + 4 Listening: 10 + 2 Vision: 9 + 2 "Oh, oba, come on, there are jackals!" Xiumei suddenly called for help. "Jackal?" Wang Dali''s heart tightened and hurried to Xiumei. Three jackals surrounded Xiumei. Xiumei is a little frightened. She is holding a poison spear in her hand and is confronting it. "Die" The king was so angry that when he ran, he raised his poison spear and threw it out. Poof! A jackal was pierced by a poisonous spear. His whole body flew upside down and fell three meters away. He died. The other two jackals were frightened, turned and ran away. "666 big brother is so accurate in throwing spears -" "When is brother Dali so powerful? It''s easy to kill a jackal -" "Amazing explosive power, amazing skill -" "Brother Dali really has Kung Fu. It''s terrible -" "Brother Dali is a human killing machine -" "Xiumei, are you all right?" Wang Dali greeted. "I''m fine!" Xiumei breathed a sigh of relief. She pointed to the jungle swamp in the distance. She saw hundreds of jackals coming out from all directions. They smelled the smell of blood and ran up one after another, biting the bodies in the shallow swamp. "Oba, many jackals, won''t they eat us?" Xiumei said tightly. "Ha ha, don''t worry, these jackals are better than people. Now there are so many bodies here that they can eat for a long time, so they won''t attack us. Of course, the premise is that we don''t provoke them!" Beautiful and assured. "Come, Xiumei, I found a good thing. We are blessed now!" Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei to the body of a female giant ape. "What!" Xiumei was curious. "You wait!" Wang vigorously raised the axe, broke the back of the female giant ape, cut off the spine, and then inserted the stem tube of the water grass. "Suck it quickly. This is the bone marrow of the giant ape. It''s still hot. Eating it can make people powerful!" Wang Dali smiled. ¡°¡± Xiumei hesitated: "Oh, no, you let me eat the bone marrow of a giant ape? Can I eat this?" "Ha ha, Xiumei, you''re special. In front of us humans, we can''t eat anything. There''s nothing flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water and drilling in the ground that we dare not eat!" "But it''s disgusting." Xiumei looked depressed. "Xiumei, trust me, I won''t hurt you!" Wang Dali said. "Of course I believe in oba, OK, I''ll try!" Xiumei began to smoke although she felt sick. The giant ape bone marrow is warm and has not been completely cooled. It is tender, smooth and refreshing. It melts in the mouth. Although it is fishy and greasy, it can be endured. Besides, it is beautiful and hungry. "Eat more!" Wang Dali said. "OK, oba!" Xiumei''s little face became helpless, but after a while, Xiumei finished sucking the giant ape bone marrow. "I can''t eat any more!" Xiumei feels full. "How do you feel? Is there a heat coming out?" said Wang Dali. "Really, wow, no, oba, I feel so hot, so hot" Soon, the beautiful body was red, the heat was emitted, the sweat was like rain, and the sweat was as thick as mud, and a lot of dirt was discharged from the body. "Hold on, giant ape bone marrow is an extraordinary tonic holy product, which can improve the level of life!" Wang Dali hurried. Chapter 80 "Hold on, giant ape bone marrow is an extraordinary tonic holy product, which can improve the level of life!" Wang Dali hurried. "No, oba, I can''t stand it. I feel my body is going to burn!" Xiumei panicked and quickly lay in the shallow water, let the water cover her body, and rely on the cold water to disperse the heat and dirt in her body. "Oba, the bone marrow of the giant ape won''t be toxic. I''m so sleepy and hot. I won''t be poisoned?" Xiumei said, her voice gradually lowered. Finally, her head tilted and fainted. Sleeping trough, how can this happen? Wang Dali was startled. "Xiumei, Xiumei" Wang Dali quickly patted Xiumei''s small face and found that Xiumei was hot and dry, as if she had a high fever. It''s broken! Wang vigorously realized that the beautiful physique was weak, and it was estimated that he could not withstand the essence of life contained in the bone marrow of the great ape. The reason why I''m fine is because my constitution is strong. On this thought, Wang Dali was worried. Quickly find some hay, boil the Python''s gall and feed Xiumei to help dissipate the heat in her body. After a busy work, Xiumei finally got rid of her fever and woke up. "Oba, what''s wrong with me?" Xiumei said vaguely. "Just wake up, it''s all right!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "Didn''t I die?" "Nonsense, but it really scared me just now. Fortunately, I had an idea and took you a snake gall, which saved you!" Wang Dali smiled. "I ate snake gall?" "Of course, the snake gall of Mandala Python is very effective. It can remove heat, detoxify, and regulate all major systems of the human body and delay aging. Just now, thanks to the snake gall, the dry gas in your body can be evacuated without harming yourself!" "What''s the matter? The giant ape bone marrow is not poisonous?" Xiumei was surprised. "Where can it be poisonous? I haven''t seen anything after eating. The reason why you do this is entirely because your physique is too weak!" Wang vigorously pulled up his beautiful little hand and said with a smile: "look, does your body and skin seem to be reborn?" Xiumei looked down at her hands. Although the original hand is white and delicate, if you look carefully, you can still see a trace of defects. But now, a pair of hands become as bright as jade, smooth and flawless, very clean. "It''s really smooth, and the whole body is relaxed, and there''s strength in her hands!" Xiumei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Oba, this is the effect of eating giant ape bone marrow?" "That''s right!" Wang Dali nodded. "Try pulling the bow again and see how many times you can pull it?" Wang Dali pointed to the beautiful bow. "OK!" Xiumei quickly picked up her bow and opened the control string in the shape of a full moon. "Ah, it''s so easy!" Xiumei was surprised. She relaxed and pulled up again and again. She went back and forth more than a dozen times and didn''t feel hard. "Oba, what''s the matter? Is my bow out of tension and broken?" Xiumei was surprised. "Ha ha, the bow is not bad, not to mention no tension, but beautiful. Your strength has increased a lot, so you can pull the bow easily!" "Why is it like this? Isn''t it amazing?" the beauty is a little incredible. Wang Dali forced the bull to coax, shrugged and spread his hand: "in the island of death, everything is possible. I found that the great ape is an extraordinary life. It itself is a strange creature. It is far beyond ordinary species in all aspects. Its bone marrow has some strange effects, which is also common sense!" "That''s great. Unexpectedly, the bone marrow of the great ape and the courage of the great Python have such powerful effects. Go and get some more quickly. When I get home, I''ll eat it for my sister and mother!" Xiumei was in high spirits. "Don''t worry!" Wang Dali smiled, picked up the courage of a mandala python, ate it in one bite, summoned the panel out, and the panel properties changed. Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 27 Endurance: 10 + 5 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 8 + 6 Agility: 10 + 5 Smell: 9 + 4 Listening: 12 + 2 Vision: 13 + 2 Lucky: 21-1 Class Lv2 The effect is really strange! Wang Dali was surprised. Taking snake gall, his physique, smell and hearing attributes were all + 1, and his eyesight was + 3. It seems that Mandala snake gall has a focus on improving the level of life, especially eyesight. It has added 3 points. It''s said that snake gall is bright. It''s true. Wang Dali looked around and found that his eyesight had improved a lot. The eyesight of ordinary people is generally 10, but now they have reached 15. This is a very powerful eyesight. Although it is far from reaching the level of eagle eye, it is also very considerable. "Oba, what''s the matter? Is snake gall good for you?" Xiumei was curious. "Well, I feel that all systems in the body are more balanced and healthy, and my physique and vision have increased!" Wang Dali was very satisfied and turned to the screen. "All of you, you can see, how great the strength of waking up when you wake up," she said. "Before she pulls up the bow several times, she feels her hand is sour. Now, she has not felt tired for more than 20 times. This is the remarkable effect of the essence of super life on the life level. "Now there are experts and scholars in the pharmaceutical industry who are watching my live broadcast. I want to say that I have discovered the essence of two extraordinary life, one is the bone marrow of the Giant Monkey, the other is the mandala Python gallbladder. These two essences have been confirmed by me and the beautiful personal examination, which can significantly improve our human life level and use scientific terminology in the one hundred percent aspects. In other words, evolution! " "Unfortunately, I don''t have any testing equipment on hand, or I can detect the essence of extraordinary life. Of course, if the rescue team can find the island of death as soon as possible, and if the science team can come here, I first suggest that the experts and experts in the pharmaceutical industry can study the essence of extraordinary life, hoping to find a significant improvement in our human life. The second mystery will ultimately benefit all mankind! " Wang Dali introduced it coarsely. At the same time, far away in the civilized world, major medical schools, hospitals and medical research institutions were shocked. The president''s offices of the world''s top three pharmaceutical companies, Migan Pfizer, GlaxoSmithKline and AstraZeneca, and the bosses of the three giants watched Wang Dali''s live broadcast, jumped up and were as excited as swallowing three small blue pills. "God transcends life and transcends the essence of life. This is God''s gift to mankind." "We must find the island of death. We must conduct thorough research and reveal the mystery of human evolution as soon as possible -" "We can''t wait any longer. We must find King Kong apes and mandala python. We humans need them -" "We have had enough of the incompetent international search and rescue team. We must put more pressure on the governance of all countries. We can''t wait any longer. Any minute and second delay is a crime against our whole mankind.". Chapter 81 Wang Dali doesn''t know that his words about extraordinary life have caused an uproar in major medical research institutions around the world. For a time, not only the three major pharmaceutical companies in the world, but also the top medical schools, hospitals and research institutions in almost the world were itched by Wang Dali''s extraordinary life. Raising the level of life is the ultimate goal of human medical development! At present, there is no medicine to significantly improve the level of human life in the world. However, Wang vigorously claims to have found this ultimate, which exists in extraordinary life. This is definitely a major event that shocked the human medical community and is of great significance. "Ouba, let''s go, I''ll get some more ape bone marrow!" Xiumei took Wang Dali''s hand, which was related to a woman''s physique and appearance, so Xiumei couldn''t calm down. "OK, let''s go!" In high and vigorous spirits, Wang vigorously discovered two kinds of extraordinary life essence. Wang Dali can now conclude that the super crocodile must be a kind of extraordinary life. I just don''t know if an ordinary giant crocodile is an extraordinary life? Wang Dali came to the shallow swamp again, which has become a paradise for birds and animals. Jackals are already biting the bodies of crocodiles, Mandala Python and King Kong ape. In the sky, there are more than a dozen vultures. They also come to have a good meal. Wang Dali came to the body of a giant ape, waved an axe to split its flesh and blood, cut its bones, extracted its bone marrow, worked for a long time, and filled the bone marrow of a rhinoceros belt. "Oba, can these bone marrow be preserved?" "Yes, seal the mouth of the bag with snake oil to preserve it, but it won''t last long!" Wang Dali came to the body of a super crocodile with Xiumei. In this species fight, there were six Super crocodiles, two died, four survived, and successfully killed five King Kong apes. It can be seen that the super crocodile is terrible! Xiumei looks at the super giant crocodile curiously. It''s really amazing. She has never seen such a big crocodile. It''s more than 20 meters long and weighs dozens of tons, just like a super long truck. "Oba, is this super crocodile also an extraordinary life?" "I should be, I''ll find out what the essence of it is!" Wang Dali split the jaws of the giant crocodile with a stone axe. Suddenly, blood burst out and splashed Wang Dali''s face. "Drop, found the essence of extraordinary life - blood of Prus crocodile." the icy sound of electronic synthesis sounded in the mind. Wang Dali was stunned and was overjoyed. I wipe, this 20 meter long prehistoric giant crocodile is called Prous giant crocodile? Alright, well, God knows, it''s an extraordinary life, the essence of which is crocodile blood. What is special about crocodile blood and can become the essence of giant crocodile? Wang Dali quickly took out a rhinoceros leather bag and quickly put the blood of the Prussian crocodile into the bag. "Oba, what are you doing with crocodile blood? You don''t want to drink crocodile blood?" Xiumei frowned. "Don''t underestimate this crocodile!" Wang vigorously said to the live shot: "ladies and gentlemen, we are blessed. The prehistoric super crocodile behind me is called the Prus giant. It is also an extraordinary life like the diamond giant ape. According to my preliminary observations and inferences, the essence of its extraordinary life is its blood!" Xiu Mei eye terrified, this super crocodile blood is actually the essence of extraordinary life? It''s really out of sight. "As we all know, crocodile blood contains super antibiotics, which can kill many bacteria and viruses. Crocodile blood can also promote wound healing and even kill cancer cells, so crocodiles never have sepsis and cancer!" "This Prussian giant crocodile is very unusual. It is an extraordinary life. I speculate that its blood has a more magical effect. Now, I will sacrifice for human medical career and make an experiment to see what the blood effect of this extraordinary crocodile is!" Wang Dali took out his stone axe and drew an axe on his arm! "666, brother Dali really wants to devote himself to the cause of human medicine?" "Brother Dali is crazy -" "Madman -" "It''s no joke. In the wilderness, there are no antibiotics after injury. Once it becomes inflamed and infected, it''s over -" "Brother Dali is such a jerk that he doesn''t think about his own safety at all -" "Sister Xiumei, please persuade me quickly. Brother Dali is going to die -" "Brother Dali is really out of his mind. Ben Baobao seriously agrees. Everyone will reward him and walk away. If brother Dali hangs up, he can have a coffin --" With a $10000 reward from a space fortress, a large wave of rewards immediately dominated the screen, ranging from small red envelopes, big red envelopes, small swords, big swords, to space warships and space fortresses. The reward information kept brushing like a waterfall. After a while, millions of reward messages were refreshed. The number of daily online people in the world reaches 90 million to 110 million, which is the usual number. At 7 p.m. prime time, the number of online people is often as high as 150 million to 190 million, which is expected to exceed the peak of 200 million. There are millions of rewards in more than 190 countries and regions around the world. In fact, they are not much. However, for Wang Dali alone, millions of people were rewarded in an instant, ranging from 1 Chinese yuan, 1000 cold yuan to 10000 US dollars. Once the money added up, it was two or three million US dollars. The live broadcast is all-weather, and the reward is all-weather. Wang Dali is a little numb to a string of astronomical figures in his world bank account. And that string of numbers is changing all the time, soaring and never decreasing. "Oba, don''t take risks. Otherwise, let''s catch a wild duck for an experiment. There''s no need to take risks!" Xiumei hurriedly said. "That''s not good. How can human physique be compared with wild ducks?" Don''t worry. Fucking great courage, Wang vigorously shook his head and made a great effort to speak out. "Don''t say it, beautiful, you can rest assured that I will have confidence that this blood must be the essence of life." With that, Wang Dali rowed on his left arm with a sharp stone axe. The blood immediately flowed down, shocking, and the wound was five or six centimeters long. Chapter 82 Wang Dali''s arm was bleeding. This time, Wang Dali was desperate. It''s the so-called that he couldn''t bear the child to trap the wolf. What''s more, Wang Dali was full of confidence in the blood of the Prussian giant crocodile identified by the God system. After all, it is the cream of life, not the dessert. "Oba" Xiumei was so distressed that she shed tears and nervously used a cloth strip to bandage her wound. "Wait" Wang Dali quickly stopped, pressed the wound with his right hand and said to all the audience, "well, I''m going out for human medical career. Now I''ll clean the wound with the blood of this super giant crocodile!" The crocodile blood poured on the wound and it was hot. "Note that if other dirty things pollute the blood in the body, it is easy to cause sepsis. Therefore, crocodile blood should not be drenched too much!" Wang vigorously looked up and gulped down a bag of super crocodile blood. After a while, a stream of heat radiated from Wang Dali''s abdomen to his limbs and bones. Wang Dali was surprised when he found that the wound was itchy and quickly let go of his hand. The wound on the arm stopped bleeding quickly and was healing with the naked eye. Xiumei was so stunned that she couldn''t believe it was true. The super camera gave a close-up of Wang Dali''s wound. The wound healing was really clear. Now, everyone who watched the live broadcast saw it clearly. Wang Dali was in a good mood. The wound on his arm was very itchy, which was a side effect of rapid healing. If Wang Dali hadn''t been determined, he would have had to scratch and scratch. In an instant, Wang Dali saw that his panel had changed again. Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 28 Endurance: 10 + 6 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 8 + 7 Agility: 10 + 6 Smell: 9 + 5 Listening: 12 + 3 Vision: 13 + 2 Lucky: 21-1 Class Lv2 I wipe, Wang vigorously excited, this Prus giant is really extraordinary life, its blood is the essence of a body. After taking its blood, physique + 1, and other attributes also increase slightly. "Have you seen it? It is very clear now that the blood of this prehistoric crocodile is indeed the essence of extraordinary life. Let''s cheer up, audience, and I have found the essence of extraordinary life!" Wang vigorously raised his arm and gathered in front of the camera. He was very proud. He saw that the injury not only stopped bleeding, but also healed, but there was still some distance from complete recovery. This may take some time. After all, the blood of extraordinary life is not omnipotent. The audience immediately fried the pot. "I wipe, it''s a miracle, a real miracle -" "There is no medicine in the world that can cure the wound so quickly. Note that it is healing, not convergence -" A ready-made panacea is the elixir of all things. "Oh, MAIGA, giant apes, python, crocodiles, these are extraordinary lives? Their value is immeasurable -" "I believe that as long as we study the mysteries of the essence of life, all diseases of mankind can be cured, and even the lifespan of human beings will be greatly improved." "Although Ben Baobao was shocked, he despised it, because this extraordinary thing must be monopolized by the ruling groups, rich people and large scientific research institutions all over the world, which has nothing to do with our civilian losers -" "Brother Dali has found something wonderful again. I hereby predict that this discovery will be a very important discovery in the history of human medicine, no less than the discovery of antibiotics in that year -" "Brother Dali is no longer a human being. He is the greatest explorer and great discoverer of this century. He is paralyzed. I also want to sink into the water and drift to the island of death -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The medical research institutions that are paying attention to Wang Dali all over the world cheered. Wang Dali''s discovery did let them see another brilliant hope in the field of medicine. Extraordinary life, the essence of life, is incomparable to the great wealth of medical scientists. That is God''s gift to mankind. It is the key to opening up a whole new field. If we study this key clearly, mankind will move towards a new era and a new palace. All researchers, with red eyes, wanted to immediately put on their wings and fly to the island of death. However, the location of the island of death is still a mystery. I only know that it is the sea area of Sumatra. There has been a legend of the island of death since ancient times, but no one can come back alive after going. Just like the Bermuda Triangle, there are amazing legends. Even though human science and technology have been quite developed, so far, there are still many phenomena and regions that can not be explored by human beings, such as the deep sea, such as the deep space, such as the underground, such as the polar earth, and so on. "All right, all right!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and fucking great. "Now, the magic of transcendental life is beyond doubt. I think we should be able to speculate on the extraordinary aspects of life when we see the diamond giant ape. But it is not too late now. Here is Wang Dali, Wang Dali is me!" Wang Dali''s voice continued to rise. "I will lead you to explore the true mystery of the island of death, reveal the ultimate of human evolution, and open a legendary exploration road. Please follow my footsteps to discover the unknown, explore the mystery and open the future!" Just as Wang Dali was triumphantly issuing a great declaration, several vultures circling in the sky had been staring at the Prussian giant crocodile. The corpse of extraordinary life has a great temptation for vultures. As long as they eat it, they will be stronger and more evolved. A vulture swooped down suddenly. "Ouba, be careful!" When Xiumei saw the vulture swooping down, she couldn''t help but throw Wang Dali down and put her petite body on Wang Dali. "Uh, pretty" Wang Dali and Xiumei face to face, eyes to eyes, and suddenly an impulse surged up. Wave! Wang Dali suddenly kissed the beautiful sweet lips. "Hate it, oba!" Xiumei blushed, pushed Wang away and got up herself. On the Internet, beautiful fans have fried the pot. "Wang Dali, I misunderstood you. How dare you take the opportunity to molest the beauty of my family -" "Big brother 666" "Keep up your efforts, and my baby will go to the theatre -" "The beauty is over. It seems that I like brother Dali. I don''t have a chance -" "I want to jump out of a building. It''s beautiful and has people I like. It''s too shocking --". Chapter 83 The vulture falls on the super crocodile, bites the crocodile''s wound and devours its flesh and blood. The flesh and blood of giant crocodiles contain huge life energy. Vultures feel that they are stronger every time they eat a piece of meat. Not far away, several jackals ran over and even stared at the body of the Prussian crocodile. "Oba, even jackals come to rob us." Xiumei is quite nervous. There are many jackals in this shallow swamp now. "Those jackals are soft and afraid of hard things!" The king pulled his bow and arched vigorously. A jackal screamed and fell to the ground, and the other jackals dispersed in a mass. "Ouba, shoot that vulture again!" Xiumei was happy. "Look at me!" Wang Dali pulled his bow and shot an arrow. The vulture biting the giant crocodile immediately took an arrow, rolled down from the giant crocodile, fell into the shallow water, fluttered and died. "OK" Xiumei clapped her hands and suddenly felt that the huge vulture was no longer as powerful as she thought. "Xiumei, our arrows have been poisoned. You can directly greet a wild animal with a bow and arrow. As long as you hit it, you''re not afraid it won''t die!" Wang Dali was driven by cattle. "I see, ouba!" Xiumei took the bow in her hand and looked up into the sky. She saw several vultures swooping down again. One of them came straight to Xiumei and grabbed Xiumei firmly with her claws. "Oba -" Xiumei was also unexpected. She couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t know when the bow and arrow in her hand had fallen into the water and grass. Wang Dali was also surprised. He looked up and was angry. "Flat haired bird, die!" The king was so angry that he quickly stretched his bow and pulled it into a full moon. "Whew!" The arrow flew out like a high wind and hit the vulture''s creaking nest. The vulture fell and hit the shallow water, causing a splash of water. Xiumei stood up from the shallow water, spit a few salivas, pushed the vulture away, and looked frightened. Seeing this scene, the online audience blew up again! "Wipe, scare me -" "Ben thought Xiumei was going to die -" "It''s amazing that the terrible vulture can catch people -" "Well, brother Dali''s archery is becoming more and more exquisite. He can save my beautiful family in an instant -" The audience was really relieved, and many people were afraid. If Xiumei was really caught by vultures, it was estimated that she would be eaten or fall from the sky to death. I really didn''t dare to imagine that. "Xiumei, are you okay?" Wang Dali rushed up and nervously looked at Xiumei''s hands, feet and head. "Oba, don''t be nervous. I''m fine. I''m scared to death. Can these vultures catch people?" Xiumei raised her foot and kicked the vultures to vent her anger. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the vulture didn''t fly high and far. Fortunately, he was quick in his eyes and hands. He shot the vulture down in an instant, otherwise Xiumei would have to be injured if she fell from the air. "Xiumei, let''s go!" Wang Dali''s face was dignified and looked up at the sky. "Do not transcend the essence of life?" beauty picks up her bow and arrow, and is surprised. "There''s no time. If we don''t go, we''ll be finished!" Wang Dali pulled Xiumei and ran quickly. Xiumei was completely confused and shouted, "what''s the matter, oba? Don''t worry!" "Look at your head -" Wang shouted vigorously. Xiumei looked up and saw four or five vultures hovering in the sky. Surprisingly, another group of vultures flew in, with a number of more than a dozen. It seemed that the target was the Prussian giant crocodile. Poof! A dozen vultures suddenly croaked and swooped down at Wang Dali and Xiumei. They want to drive away Wang Dali and Xiumei, and then dominate the body of extraordinary life. "No, oba, they''re coming down!" Xiumei''s face turned pale. She held the poison spear in her hand and held it high. Wang Dali also held the poison spear and held it high. While waiting for it, he retreated. The vulture swooped in, the wind made the water and grass swing wildly, and the vulture claws grabbed Wang Dali''s beautiful head and shoulders. "Xiumei, be careful!" Wang Dali protected Xiumei and stabbed the vulture with a poisonous spear. A vulture was stabbed and fell to the ground. "Bang" Suddenly, the vulture''s wings swept Wang Dali''s face. The vulture''s claws took the opportunity to grab Wang Dali''s arm. In an instant, Wang Dali''s arm was scratched and blood flowed. "Damn it!" With a loud cry, the king swept the poison spear and shot down the vulture. For a moment, the vulture flew into the air again and hovered overhead. "Ouba, are you hurt?!" Xiumei was surprised and anxious. She quickly grabbed Wang Dali''s hand, unscrewed the rhinoceros skin bag and poured the blood of extraordinary life on her arm. "Ouba, drink some!" Xiumei handed the bag to Wang Dali''s mouth. Wang Dali Gulu Gulu drank his extraordinary blood. Soon, he felt hot and hot. Xiumei tore off a cloth strip and wrapped the wound for Wang Dali quickly. Wang Dali felt that all aspects of his physical quality had been improved under the stimulation of extraordinary blood. "Leave here first. These vultures are really crazy. They really remember their revenge. Do they have to chase us?" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and looked up warily at the vultures who refused to leave. "Drop, the host level is increased, and 1 skill point remains. Do you want to exchange for spear strike?" the cold electronic synthetic voice of God system came. Wang Dali was not surprised but pleased. Nima, finally saved. Chapter 84 Wang Dali glanced at the panel quickly and found that the panel properties had changed again. Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 29 Endurance: 10 + 7 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 8 + 8 Agility: 10 + 7 Smell: 9 + 6 Listening: 12 + 3 Vision: 14 + 2 Lucky: 21-1 Class LV3 Remaining skill points: 1 (exchangeable for primary spear attack) Remaining points: 0 Special skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue. Wang Dali was overjoyed. It was too timely for NIMA to upgrade. It''s not easy to drink the blood of Prussian giant crocodiles, improve their comprehensive quality and finally enter LV3. "Exchange for primary Spear Skills immediately!" When Wang Dali''s mind moved, he got the opportunity to be enlightened again in an instant, and countless shooting skills knowledge and experience such as spear and spear were poured into his brain. Not only that, a strange energy was integrated into his own body nerves and cells, making Wang Dali''s understanding and use of spear shooting skills an instinct. "It''s great" The impact of knowledge and experience washes not only Wang Dali''s brain memory, but also his body memory. This is a more exciting and refreshing feeling than taking drugs. Hundreds of millions of cells all over the body seem to be cheering and jumping. The poison spear held by Wang Dali became wonderful in 0.1 subtle moment. This is a kind of practice of spear shooting skills for several years, having insight into all the characteristics of spears and spears, being familiar with their shooting skills, and weapons can produce the illusion of wonderful induction and the unity of heaven and man. For a moment. Wang Dali found that the poison spear in his hand was no longer strange and astringent, but became round and comfortable. "Xiumei, come on my back and let''s rush out!" Wang Dali was in great spirits. He squatted down and carried Xiumei. Although his beautiful feet were almost ready, he still couldn''t run. "Brother Dali, run -" "God, the vulture is rushing down again -" "This time it''s more than ten or twenty. How can God''s damn things linger?" The audience was very nervous. When they saw Wang Dali''s arm bleeding, many of the audience turned pale. This reminds everyone that the live broadcast is not a movie, there is no pause and no comeback. If you are caught and bitten by a vulture, you will really die. Wang Dali carries beauty on his back and hardly feels any burden. This is the benefits of 29 physique, 17 endurance, 16 explosive power and 17 agility. Wang Dali''s extremely strong physical quality doubled his confidence. Looking up, four vultures swooped in, shrouded in a huge shadow, like death. "Kill -" Wang Dali gave a loud roar, and the brush suddenly stabbed a few spears, popping and popping. Miraculously, he stabbed the target. A total of four vultures croaked and screamed, and fell into the shallow water together, startling the spray on the beach. Wang Dali was overjoyed. He thought that the primary spear skills were really strong. With a spear and a shaking wrist, he could divide the four shadows and attack the four vultures. Such a striking skill is as powerful as the martial arts master in the novel, okay? It was too late to be proud. Wang Dali succeeded in a blow. He immediately turned around and ran away with beauty on his back. This made me full of strength, and the speed of running was immediately accelerated, which was no less than that of any short and long-distance runner in the world. This was due to the personal relationship. 29 physique, 16 explosive force, 17 agility, how amazing it is to run, just like a gust of wind, shallow water is immediately stepped out of a long waterway. From a distance, Wang Dali seemed to step on the water and walk quickly. "Lying in the trough, what''s the matter? Brother Dali took the blue pill again?" "Absolute force is to stimulate life potential, adrenaline burst -" "Awesome, really shocked by King Smith''s amazing physical quality. This speed is definitely faster than most active sprinters!" "I''m a martial artist and specialize in big guns. I just saw it. Mr. Wang Dali''s amazing gun was called four-way soldiers. I can''t make it until he has practiced shooting hard for 20 years. How old is Mr. Wang? It''s amazing that this skill has surprised my predecessors. From today on, I have no face to learn guns -" "When did brother Dali have the unique skill of using a spear?" Wang Dali has no time to listen to the audience''s messages. Another wave of vultures swooped down from the sky. Xiumei lay on Wang Dali''s back, looked up at the vultures coming after them, raised his poison spear and stabbed them fiercely: "Damn, if you dare to come down, I''ll stab you to death, stab you to death -" Wang Dali ran out a few meters at once. The vulture jumped into the air, then flew up and fanned and grabbed Xiumei. "Look at the gun -" Wang Dali suddenly a horse returning gun. A spear stabbed the vulture''s body. His hand shook. As soon as the spear was closed, a blood flower ejected from the vulture''s body and dyed its feathers red. Wang Dali ran again without stopping. Behind him, the vulture smashed into the water and grass, fluttered several times and died. Several vultures chased after Wang Dali and kept shouting, chasing and pestering all the way. Wang Dali fought and avoided all the way, and gradually ran into the mountains. Vultures seem impatient. This area is not their territory. Wang Dali turned back and stabbed a vulture with a spear. The vulture was huge and had spread its wings, which was much stronger than people. Ordinary people will be frightened when they look at it. But Wang Dali is not afraid. He has primary spear shooting skills. These birds and animals are just some animals. Where is better and more terrible than human beings? Suddenly, Xiumei screamed, and the whole person fell into the grass and rolled a few times. When Wang Dali saw it, he was surprised and anxious. It turned out that a vulture had grabbed Xiumei''s shoulder and slapped Xiumei together, biting Xiumei from time to time. Xiumei has been bitten on her hands and body. "Beautiful" Wang Dali was anxious and was about to fly forward. Suddenly, several vultures fell from the sky and grabbed them. Wang Dali was immediately cut off. As soon as the audience saw it, their hearts suddenly cooled. "It''s over, Xiumei is caught -" "Brother Dali''s fists are hard to defeat four hands, and the rescue is not enough -" "My baby can''t bear to see it. He feels so nervous and powerless for fear of seeing the bloody scene -" "Brother Dali, stand up quickly, or beauty will come to an end --". Chapter 85 Xiumei was bitten by a vulture. Wang Dali was also very worried. The damn vulture kept pestering and completely blocked her way. "Xiumei, hold on, you can, oba believes you!" Wang Dali can only shout. "Kill you, kill you, damn monster" In the beauty crisis, a fierce force came up, stabbing the vulture with a poisonous spear. Quack, quack! Suddenly, a huge strange cry sounded. If the terrible dark shadow of the main road fell from the sky, search it, and catch several vultures in the air. The vulture screamed and struggled, and its feathers fell from the air. "Sleeping trough, what --" "It feels like a monster -" "The camera can''t see. The monster is in the sky -" "It feels terrible. It''s not more terrible than Vultures -" "Scared to pee, what caught the vulture -" Wang Dali also had a bad feeling. His heart sank and looked up. As Wang Dali looked up, the super camera also raised the lens to synchronize the lens with Wang Dali''s line of sight. fuck! All online viewers were stunned! In the sky, what caught the vulture was a huge pterosaur with a wingspan of 15 meters. A pterosaur was as huge as an airplane. When vultures compete with pterosaurs, they are like eagles catching chickens. Now, there are more than a dozen pterosaurs flying in the sky. Although there are only a dozen, it feels like it has blocked out the sky and the sun. Xiumei looked up and was stunned. Suddenly, a dark shadow swooped down like the wind, grabbed Xiumei and took her away. "Oh, ouba, help me!" Xiumei exclaimed. As soon as she looked up, she saw that she had been caught by a pterosaur. "No!" Wang Dali was shocked and angry. The hateful pterosaur took people away in front of his eyes. He simply regarded himself as air. "Lying trough, no, this is a pterosaur, a real pterosaur -" "Xiumei was caught by a pterosaur, which is worse than being caught by a vulture -" "God, what about the little girl? Will she be eaten -" "God, help her -" "I can''t bear to see --" "Brother Dali, save people and give you support -" With that, there are many people who enjoy the bully screen. Wang Dali only felt that his anger was burning, and a strange anger erupted like a volcano. This anger actually contained humiliation. Yes, Wang Dali felt humiliated. Pterosaurs are so hateful that they abduct Xiumei under their own eyes. It''s unforgivable. No one in the world can do this. "Whether you''re a pterosaur or a bird dragon, die for my brother -" Wang Dali broke out in an instant, took a few steps with a gun, fiercely aimed at the pterosaur who had not escaped high in the air, and threw the poison spear in his hand! Yes, without any hesitation, Wang Dali immediately attacked Xiumei in less than two seconds! No one knows what terrible force Wang Dali used at this time. Physique 29, explosive power 16, Wang Dali at this time, all the former are powerful, which is much stronger than shooting the fast Raptor with a poison spear. "Poof -" The poison spear flew out as fast as lightning. Everyone saw only a flash of light, and then heard a terrible sound penetrating the leather. The super camera is worthy of super technology. It accurately captures the trajectory of the poison spear, captures the moment when the poison spear pierces the pterosaur cavity, and presents it to the world. Ghost animal''s super camera has spectral ray fluoroscopy technology. On the live screen, the poisonous spear shot by lightning suddenly plunged into the cavity of the pterosaur, and the surface of the pterosaur immediately turned into perspective and slow motion effects. In an instant, everyone witnessed the process of the poisonous spear piercing the leather, into the flesh and blood, and piercing the big heart of the winged dragon! The huge heart surging and beating like an engine was pierced in an instant, and the venom on the spear tip immediately flowed all over the pterosaur with the blood of the heart. "Quack -" Pterosaur screamed in mid air and fell instantly. Xiumei was first released by the pterosaur''s claws, and people fell down from the air with the pterosaur. Seeing this, everyone blew up! "Oh, buy GA -" "Hit, hit, a spear hit the heart, incredible -" "Extraordinary skill, is he the God of war -" "Magical Oriental people, magical Oriental Kung Fu -" "God, he saved the little girl -" "It seems that there is nothing in this world that this young man can''t do -" Around the world, Europe, America, Asia, countless countries and regions, hundreds of millions of viewers shouted joyful and incredible exclamations at the same time. Especially in the live TV channel, more people sit in front of the TV. They are middle-aged people, housewives, the elderly and children. The live TV channel pays attention to the coverage and ratings. It is impossible to count the specific number of viewers, but it is certain that their number is not less than the number of online people on the global Internet. Wang Dali paid no attention to these, and he also felt a surprise. First, the primary spear shooting skill has been brought into full play by himself. The throw just now contains the skills of the primary spear shooting skill. Both body method and accuracy are under Wang Dali''s grasp. This is a wonderful and moving feeling. The unity of heaven and man is mysterious, and the wonderful use is kept in one mind. At that moment, Wang Dali even had the illusion that he was invincible to the world and the creatures in the world. It seemed that even in the face of the existence of King Kong Giant apes, he could fight. Second, Xiumei was successfully saved. The pterosaur fell, the earth shook and stirred up countless dust. Xiumei fell into the grass, and the whole person stood up and looked around in a daze. "Wow, ouba, I thought I was going to die. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." Xiumei suddenly saw a huge pterosaur not far behind her. She burst into tears for the rest of her life. The little girl was not well. "It''s all right!" Wang Dali grabbed Xiumei, held her in his arms, gently patted her on the back and comforted her carefully. Speaking of beauty, it''s not easy. A little girl who used to be golden is now on the edge of life and death without collapse. It''s good. "Oh, it hurts so much that I can''t move my arm!" Xiumei moved, and suddenly a sharp pain came from her left arm. The pain made her face pale, and the big sweat drops of beans filled her face instantly. Chapter 86 "Xiumei, are you hurt?" Wang Dali turned his head and took a breath. The beautiful left arm was obviously misplaced and dislocated. No wonder she hurt like this. "Ouba, my arm is broken, broken!" Xiumei cried, terrified. "No, it''s just a dislocation, not a broken hand or foot!" Wang Dali can''t laugh or cry. He''s just dislocated. He can be treated well, and it''s also better. In his primary rescue skills, he has the memory and experience of treatment. "Anchor, give Xiumei treatment and reset immediately -" "Yes, otherwise a beautiful little girl will faint if she can''t stand the pain -" "Avoid pterosaurs, malegobi first. Pterosaurs are fierce. They won''t give you time, mother -" "God, hurry up -" "Pterosaur will come down again soon!" Wang Dali also knows that time is urgent, which is very unfavorable to him. Those damn pterosaurs are still wandering in the sky, and he must speed up. "Everybody, I have to hurry up now. I''m going to give Xiumei an emergency care. The first step is to reset!" Wang Dali quickly checked Xiumei''s arm and comforted: "Xiumei, you hold back. I''m going to reset you right now. Don''t move!" "OK, I believe in oba --!" beautiful and pitiful, her face and lips pale with pain. "Click!" Wang Dali has already started. With a twist of his hand, Xiumei''s arm has been reset. "Ah, pain!" Xiumei cried out suddenly in pain. After a moment, the arm pain immediately decreased, and the pain was already tolerable. "It''s all right, all right!" Wang vigorously patted Xiumei''s face, stood up, turned around, put Xiumei on her back, and ran quickly again, the goal, the primeval forest of the mountains. Only by entering the primeval forest can we get rid of pterosaurs. While running, Wang Dali popularized science: "everyone, dislocation reduction is a technical job. If you don''t understand, it''s recommended not to do it yourself. It''s best to call an ambulance or find a nearby clinic and let the doctor deal with it!" "Of course, if there are no conditions in the wilderness, you can only harden your scalp. My suggestion is to suddenly apply force along the connection between muscles and bones, so that you can generally reset!" "Ouba, it still hurts!" Xiumei said. "Of course, after dislocation, ligaments, joints and soft tissues will be damaged. In this way, you can drink some extraordinary blood!" Wang Dali said as he ran. "Good!" Xiumei took out the rhinoceros skin bag, endured the blood gas and poured a few mouthfuls. After a while, the heat in her abdomen rose, and Xiumei felt that the pain in her shoulder decreased rapidly. "Is it better?" "Well, it''s effective immediately, much faster than injection, medicine and plaster!" Xiumei moved her arm curiously, which was really great. Wang Dali proudly smiled at the camera. "Everyone can see that the essence of extraordinary life is different, especially the blood of Prus crocodile, which has a miraculous effect on wound healing. If we humans can solve the mystery, it will be a great progress in human medical history." "Unfortunately, there is no medical equipment here, otherwise even I want to study the blood on my hands and see why they are so magical!" "But it doesn''t matter. The island of death is here. Since we can come here, so can you. Wang Dali is very lucky to be a pioneer, reveal the mystery here for you, and provide the last investigation report as detailed as possible for all mankind!" Speaking of this, Wang Dali is naturally filled with pride and pride. After all, being able to survive on the island of death will be a contribution to the whole world and mankind every day! Therefore, Wang Dali doesn''t want to die. He wants to live well with Xiumei until all the mysteries here are solved. I believe such a move will play a very great role in the future scientific research of the scientific research team. At least, many people can die less! "Oba, I also want to do research, I also have discoveries, and I am also making contributions to all mankind!" Xiumei interrupted. "Of course, Xiumei also made a great contribution. You know, we found these discoveries together. The world will recognize them and give us enough affirmation of Xiumei!" "That''s good!" Xiumei was satisfied. Wang Dali smiled and continued to popularize science. "The island of death is indeed a great heritage of mankind. The landing of the scientific research team is only a matter of time. Everything I do now will reduce casualties for the landers. Of course, there is extraordinary life. I will spare no effort to uncover the mystery of extraordinary life!" Wang Dali brags, and netizens express their opinions one after another. "Big brother Niu is blowing the incredible of extraordinary life again -" "In any case, Wang Dali is the forerunner, no doubt -" "If we can determine the location of the island of death and land for investigation, it is really hard to imagine how much shock it will cause to the whole world -" "This will change the world. There is no doubt about brother Dali''s greatness -" "Indeed, as brother Dali said, according to current science and technology, it is only a matter of time to find the island of death. I just hope this time will come early -" "I hope that the island of death belongs to all mankind. It will be a Jurassic Park belonging to all mankind -" Wang Dali saw that everyone had almost discussed and smiled: "well, back to business, I still want to remind you that after dislocation reduction, you can''t move your arms like beautiful. You should also take good care of it, otherwise you will leave sequelae, and it will be easy to habitual dislocation in the future!" "What, oba, can''t move now?" Xiumei''s face turned white. Habitual dislocation is by no means a good thing. In this life, I have experienced the pain of dislocation. I really don''t want to experience it for the second time. "Ha ha, Xiumei, don''t worry. Just now I reset it in time for you. With the effect of extraordinary blood, your arm won''t be a big problem!" "Oh, that''s good!" Xiumei looked up at the pterosaur still circling in the sky and still had lingering palpitations. "Oba, they''re coming down again. One, no, two!" Wang Dali looked up. Sure enough, he saw two pterosaurs, one big and one small, swooping down towards himself. Chapter 87 "Hurry down!" Wang Dali quickly hid in a bush and put Xiumei down. The swooping pterosaur lost its target, slowly fell to the ground, croaked outside the bushes, and was unwilling to patrol the prey in the bushes. "Oba, do you want to shoot them?" Xiumei pulled her bow at the pterosaur. Wang Dali looked and smiled. "Well, your bow and arrow is not strong enough. The pterosaur''s skin is still thick. It''s estimated that the bow and arrow can''t hurt it, but you can try the small one. If you can hurt it, you can die!" "Look at me!" Xiumei also held her fire, hurried to draw her bow into a full moon and aimed at the little pterosaur. The small pterosaur is really much smaller. It walks upright on both legs and is only one person tall. According to its appearance, the skin on its abdomen is not thick. Moreover, the pterosaur is small and can drill into the bushes, but the large pterosaur has no such ability. The little pterosaur quacked and went into the bushes to catch the beauty. "Die!" Xiumei suddenly fired an arrow. The arrow puffed and successfully shot through the skin of the small pterosaur''s abdomen. Gaga The pterosaur was injured, barked and retreated a few steps. There was no doubt that it was wild. It bullied up and knocked open the bushes with its mouth to eat people. "Not dead yet?" Xiumei is also cruel and shoots an arrow again. The little pterosaur hit two arrows in a row. The arrow hung on the belly of the little pterosaur and swayed. It really hurt the flesh and blood. "Well, Xiumei, the little pterosaur is dead. Give it some time!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Well, it seems that the toxicity doesn''t spread so fast!" Xiumei understood when she thought about it. Wang Dali turned around and cut a spear in the bushes. The spear tip was poisoned again. It was very poisonous. It was no joke. If people are poisoned, they will fall down soon. Even dinosaurs with enough toxin will die. After a while, the little pterosaur burst and finally fell to the ground. It rattled at the big pterosaur, which was quite pitiful. The big pterosaur pushed the small pterosaur. He was completely angry. He beat the Bush wildly, and croaked and shouted up to the sky. Is this to summon the rhythm of the same kind? "Ladies and gentlemen, if I''m not mistaken, it should be a Fengshen pterosaur, also known as feather snake pterosaur. It''s very large. When it''s unfolded, it can be 15 meters, which is equivalent to the size of an aircraft!" Wang Dali smiled and said, "I don''t know if there are scholars studying pterosaurs in front of the live screen. If so, you will be blessed, because I will kill both pterosaurs and personally verify many mysteries on them!" "Oba, what''s the mystery of pterosaur?" Xiumei was curious. "Of course, now the scientific community is debating whether dinosaurs are cold-blooded or thermostatic animals. In fact, the answer has long been clear, but I''d better speak with facts again!" Wang Dali stood in the bushes, raised his spear and prepared to throw it. The target was the raging pterosaur. "Ouba, be careful!" Xiumei stepped aside. After a while, the bushes were destroyed, some were uprooted, and a large pterosaur was trying to kill Wang. "Go to hell!" Wang Dali felt that the opportunity came and threw the poison spear like lightning without hesitation. With a puff, the poison spear plunged into the pterosaur''s abdominal cavity and hit its heart accurately again. "GA -" The pterosaur fell down reluctantly and startled a lot of dust. "Oh, God, he''s not a fluke -" "Really hit the heart again -" "Absolute force is an amazing skill -" "Good accuracy and great strength. If you participate in the javelin competition in the Olympic Games, you will win the championship -" "Brother Dali is unkind. He even uses a rogue arrow -" "Poor pterosaur, died of rogue arrows and rogue poison spears. It''s not fair -" Wang Dali''s wonderful spear killing pterosaur once again is amazing. No one can imagine that such a powerful pterosaur looks almost invincible to humans, but it is easily hunted by Wang Dali. Excluding the toxicity of poison spear, it''s enough to make people thrilled just by relying on Wang Dali''s wonderful throwing skills. Small people instantly kill a huge pterosaur. No matter how many times they are watched, they will feel incredible and shake their hearts. The two pterosaurs, big and small, fell to the ground and died under Xiumei and Wang Dali''s poisonous arrows and spears, which made some people who boast of justice quite dissatisfied. "Xiumei, what should I do?" Wang vigorously shrugged and smiled: "some fools accused us of killing pterosaurs by rogue means!" When Xiumei heard this, she laughed happily. "Ouba, don''t be funny. This man is really a fool. There''s no need for poisonous arrows. Do you really have to go up and kill him with bare hands?" "That''s right!" Wang Dali smiled and came to the little pterosaur. The little pterosaur had not completely died. "Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s speak with facts and see whether pterosaur is a cold-blooded animal or a thermostatic animal!" Wang Dali approached the little pterosaur and asked the super camera to take an all-round in vitro shot of it. "Blessed are scientists. Look what I found. This pterosaur has fur!" Wang Dali took out his stone axe and split the body of the pterosaur. Don''t say anything, just let the camera shoot, any organ, any detail. This time, the speed is very fast. "Well, some small air bags regulating temperature have also been found in the bones!" Wang vigorously spread his hand and kicked the ball to the majority of scientific researchers. "I won''t say whether pterosaur is constant temperature or cold-blooded. We can prove it ourselves. I believe that once my video is released, there must be a lot of research papers. Whether pterosaur is constant temperature or cold-blooded should be conclusive!" Wang Dali was disappointed and didn''t find the evidence that Fengshen pterosaur was extraordinary life. Well, it seems that this aeolian pterosaur is just an ordinary species with no extraordinary signs, or the extraordinary life is purely an individual mutation, not a population characteristic! Wang Dali felt that he still needed to know more about extraordinary life. Too much fog shrouded extraordinary life. How they were born, how they will eventually be, and how human beings will be. These are big topics in the field of life evolution. As long as they are solved, mankind will benefit immeasurably. Chapter 88 "Oba, it''s getting late. Where are we going now?" Xiumei said. "The shallow swamp can''t go back!" Wang Dali immediately decided: "let''s go into the forest!" "Well, I listen to oba!" Wang Dali carried Xiumei on his back: "your foot injury is not complete yet. Your arm and the place bitten by vultures should also be recuperated. You should find a temporary shelter in the primeval forest!" Maybe it''s the territory of King Kong giant ape. There are few other animals. Wang Dali didn''t meet any threatening beasts along the way. "Oba, what a tall tree!" Xiumei looked up and saw a towering tree in the middle of the jungle. Wang Dali looked up and was very surprised. It seems to be an ancient tree species, nearly 200 meters high. It looks 60 or 70 stories high. The branches are very lush. When you come under the tree, you can see that the base of the tree is more than 40 meters long. Looking up, the trunk is straight into the sky. The branches and leaves are very lush. The trees around are shorter than it. Near the ground, countless vines fall from the branches. Wang Dali thought and had an idea. "It''s getting dark. Let''s get a temporary shelter on the tree!" "On the tree?" Xiumei was surprised. "Yes, the higher the tree, the safer it is sometimes!" Wang Dali put down the beauty and looked up at the towering tree. "But oba, how can we climb up?" "Climb up the vine naturally!" Wang vigorously relaxed, twisted his neck and waist, and said with a smile: "dear audience, in order to avoid being disturbed by wild animals at night, Xiumei and I decided to climb this towering tree and spend the night on the tree!" "Brother Dali is going to be an ape man and is ready to perform tree climbing skills -" "The anchor really has a little wisdom and knows how to avoid danger in the tree -" "I''ve had enough of supporting King Smith to climb trees. I''d better stop when I encounter so many dangers along the way -" "That''s right. I suggest brother Dali and sister Xiumei find a safe place to cultivate themselves and wait for the international rescue team to pick you up by helicopter -" "Stop engaging in those thrilling activities. My baby''s heart can''t stand it -" "Please let brother Dali go. Don''t let my sister worry about you and Xiumei''s life all day -" Wang looked at it with great force, and make complaints about the recent Adventures of Tucao uniform. Okay, okay, who doesn''t want to stop? However, the trees want to be quiet but the wind is not stopped. There are dangers everywhere on this island of death. But this time, Wang Dali found a trick. Basically, every territory here has a Lord. For example, Wang Dali speculated that this forest belongs to King Kong giant ape. As long as you skillfully avoid the great apes, you can survive quietly. "Oba, there will be no danger here. We saw that those King Kong apes ran out from the mountains!" she looked around with vigilance. She was really afraid of the dark forest. "Don''t worry, this may be the territory of the great apes, but this time in the shallow swamp, 18 great apes died at once. Their territory must be free, and this time the great apes were injured. They must keep a low profile. As long as we don''t provoke them, we will be fine!" Wang Dali hung a circle of cowhide rope and bows and arrows, bit the handle of the stone axe in his mouth, and then grabbed the vines and began to climb up. With Wang Dali''s current skills, it''s easy to climb rocks or trees. Primary rock climbing also plays a great role here. Although this is a tree, rock climbing skills are also applicable. Wang Dali was as vigorous as a monkey. He quickly climbed up the trunk of a big tree seven or eight meters high, tied the vines, and then threw them down. "Xiumei, step on the vine knot and I''ll pull you up!" Wang Dali shouted. "OK, oba!" Xiumei steps on the vine knot and holds on to the vine. Wang vigorously pulled up. Soon, they reached the first huge branch seven or eight meters high from the ground. "Brother 666 Dali climbs rocks very hard and climbs trees very ferociously -" "Watching brother Dali climb a tree is also an enjoyment -" "First reward brother Dali with a big sword. I hope brother Dali can protect Xiumei and never give up. Little Taohong who loves you will always support and pay attention to you -" "Brother Dali, I love you. I want to give you a baby. I can do anything Xiumei can''t do. Please dump Xiumei -" "The flower maniac upstairs is sick. Close the door and let the dog go -" Wang Dali looked at the message and was ashamed. Nima, awful brother, brother, brother, I climb a tree. You all need to see it. It''s too busy to get eggs. "Oba, do we have to go higher?" Xiumei looked up at the trunk of the big tree on the second floor. It was more than ten meters from the ground. That height was already quite high. However, the higher up, there are no vines. "Go up, the higher the safer!" Wang Dali gritted his teeth, carried the vines behind his back, took the axe, split the trunk, fixed the axe on the trunk, and climbed up step by step with strength. After climbing several layers of tree trunks, he put down the vines and pulled Xiumei up. "Giggle, giggle" A dozen squirrels suddenly ran out of a big tree hole. When they saw Wang Dali, they were scared to run into the tree hole. "Ouba, there is a natural big tree hole in the trunk?" Xiumei was stunned. Wang Dali also saw that there was indeed a big tree hole in the trunk and branches. It was dark. According to the twenty or thirty meters around the trunk, the tree hole must be not small. "God help me, there is a natural tree cave, just for us to be a temporary shelter!" Wang Dali smiled happily. It seems that my brother is lucky enough to find a good place to spend the night. "Ouba, be careful, don''t go there. There are squirrels inside." Xiumei was afraid and took Wang Dali''s arm. "Ha ha, Xiumei, as you said, it''s a squirrel. Well, I see that there are a lot of almond nuts in this tree and this forest. These squirrels must be used to eating nuts all year round and won''t be very cruel!" Wang vigorously laughed. "Don''t eat people?" Xiumei was afraid, and her expression was Moda. Chapter 89 "Squirrels are the least daring. Don''t talk about people. They are afraid to hide if there is a slight disturbance!" Wang Dali found a large handful of hay on the trunk, lit it, and threw it into the tree hole. After a while, seven or eight squirrels ran around and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Look, the squirrel hid in it and was driven away at once!" Wang vigorously shrugged, lit another fire, lowered his head and walked into the tree hole. The cave is quite dry, more than enough to accommodate two people. After a little cleaning, the tree hole can be occupied. Wang Dali searched around, got some hay and bark and raised a bonfire. With a campfire, the tree hole looks like a small camp. "Oba, do you want roast duck or fish?" Xiumei took the smoked food from the bear skin bag. "Roast the roast duck again!" Wang Dali sat down and checked the tools to ensure that they could be used smoothly. Xiumei skillfully roasted the roast duck again. The sound of firewood and oil explosion crackled in the tree hole. When night fell, the forest was quiet. Not long after, there was the sound of insects and owls, and there was peace around. "Oba, won''t squirrels come in and bite at night?" Xiumei was worried. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. There''s a bonfire here. Small animals don''t dare to approach, and I have a unique skill. Those small animals really don''t dare to approach!" Wang Dali picked up a piece of black bear skin, cut it a little, came to the door of the tree hole and rubbed around the trunk. "What is this?" "There is already the smell of black bears here. Small animals have a good sense of smell. They dare not come!" Wang Dali explained. "Brother 666 Dali knows everything. This is a very good way. However, it''s better to let the black bear pee. Only in this way can the territory be declared more deterrent -" "Maybe brother Dali can pee in person, because brother Dali is already a human killer, and small animals must be afraid -" "Brother Dali was lucky. He found a shelter on a towering tree. It seems that this shelter will be very safe. At least, it is more reliable than before -" "Don''t be unlucky again. At least let Xiumei sister feel at ease to recover from her injury -" "Everyone, I have a hunch that the shelter I''m looking for this time will be very safe!" Wang Dali smiled, took the roast duck and enjoyed it happily. "Oba, I don''t believe you. The forest is dark. Who knows where there will be wild animals. If there are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, we will be miserable if there are Python and dinosaurs!" Xiumei nuzui, Meida. "No, there are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards at most. There must be few Python and dinosaurs. This is the territory of the King Kong ape. Even if there is, it has long been cleaned up by the King Kong ape!" Beautiful and thoughtful. Filling his stomach, Wang Dali felt more comfortable. "Dear viewers, there will be no accident tonight. Everyone should work and rest. Xiumei and I have been tired all day and are ready to sleep!" Wang Dali said good night to the audience, wrapped in black bear skin, and fell asleep by the campfire. "Ouba, wake up" called Xiumei gently. Wang Dali woke up and rubbed his eyes. It was a new day. "It''s dawn?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I really slept well and didn''t know anything. Fortunately, no wild animals came in at night!" "Well, Europa has a way. Thanks to Europa, I had a good rest last night!" Xiumei said, raising the bonfire again and preparing to take out a roast duck. "Xiumei, let''s eat squirrel meat today. This squirrel meat is better than wild duck!" The king got up vigorously, stretched himself, took the bow and arrow and went out of the tree hole. "Can you eat squirrel meat?" Xiumei was surprised. "Of course, it''s beautiful. It''s a wilderness. If we want to adapt here, we must try our best to find something to eat. In fact, squirrel meat is a rare delicacy. Many hunters hunting in the mountains like it very much. We can eat such a delicious mountain delicacy, which is absolutely the envy of many city people!" "Then I''ll hit one myself!" Xiumei quickly picked up her bow and arrow, looking eager to try. "Well, then I''ll wait to see Xiumei show her skills!" Wang Dali said, in a good mood, and said to the camera: "Dear viewers, everyone is blessed. Next, Xiumei will hunt like a real hunter. Let''s look forward to it!" "666, look forward to the excellent performance of my beautiful sister -" "Xiumei wants to perform hunting. I don''t know if she has the standard -" "If you can''t hit an animal, you''ll be embarrassed -" "My beautiful family can support itself. Encourage me with a big sword -" "Xiumei, come on, brother, come on, support you -" Wang Dali was in a good mood. Standing on the huge trunk of towering trees, looking at the primeval forest in the morning, he felt that the state was unprecedented and wonderful. "Please look, the forest in the morning is quiet and peaceful, showing a very perfect ancient ecological environment. What I breathe is the purest air. The sun falls through the treetops and is full of wild vitality. I think I found a perfect shelter last night!" "Oba, this forest is so beautiful!" Xiumei looked up and saw a dozen lovely squirrels running and playing with almonds on the nearby branches, and the chirping joy echoed in the forest. The super camera also aimed the lens at the squirrel to take a few big close ups. "Ouba, look at me!" the beautiful control string pulls the bow and is about to hunt. "Wait, Xiumei, use an arrow without poison, otherwise we can''t eat it!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Oh, almost bad!" Xiumei quickly changed an arrow, aimed it at a big squirrel who stopped to chew almonds, and boldly fired an arrow. Chapter 90 "Jiji" The squirrel screamed, fell from the tree trunk to the ground and died. An arrow hit the squirrel''s body. "Wow, oba, I shot!" Xiumei jumped up and shouted excitedly. As soon as her feet slipped, her body immediately lost its balance. Her body swayed her hands and was ready to fall off the trunk. my god! It''s more than ten meters from the ground, four or five stories high. If you fall down, you have to die. "Be careful!" Wang Dali, quick eyed and quick handed, grabbed Xiumei and pulled her back. "That''s a close call!" meimoda''s face turned pale. She breathed out for fear and patted her heart. The audience is not so calm. "Scared the baby -" "I thought Xiumei was going to be happy and sad -" "Fortunately, sister Xiumei has brother Dali -" "Xiumei didn''t expect archery to be so powerful -" "The little girl has been working hard and her archery is OK. I decided to powder -" Wang vigorously shook his head and taught him a lesson: "beautiful, you should be careful. There is no railing in this place!" "I see, oba!" Xiumei was rather embarrassed. "Well, well, let''s go down. The squirrels were scared away by your shot!" Wang Dali came to the edge of the trunk, cut off several long Luoteng, grabbed another Luoteng, climbed down, Xiumei clenched her teeth, ruthlessly, followed suit and climbed down. Wang Dali ignored it, quickly reached the ground and began to make a rope ladder. "Ladies and gentlemen, since Xiumei and I want to settle down on a big tree, it''s not very convenient to go out, so I decided to make a simple rope ladder and hang it on the tree. In this way, it will be much more convenient to go up and down the big tree!" Wang Dali said, repaired several vines, then cut some wood strips, tied the wood strips between the two vines with vines, and made them into a ladder shape. Xiumei finally climbed down from the tree and was very tired. "Oba, are you making a ladder? It''s like a small ladder hanging from a helicopter." Xiumei suddenly saw the fame. "Yes, it''s this kind of ladder. With it, it will be very convenient for us to go up and down the big tree!" Wang Dali didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiumei and said, "go and get busy. Pick up the squirrels, beat more, and then clean them up. I''ll bake them under the tree and eat the fat and fragrant squirrels at noon!" "Oh, oba, I can''t clean up squirrels!" Xiumei was frightened. "Why, don''t you buy vegetables and cook at home? You can''t even kill a chicken?" Wang Dali laughed. "Oba, you laugh at people, but they haven''t killed chickens. Everything in the market is good!" Xiumei explained. "Well, well, take the squirrel and I''ll kill it for you. I''ll let you kill the others. Now I''m going to make a ladder and later I''ll make arrows and poison spears to supplement our depleted weapons!" "All right!" Beautiful and wronged bites her lips and secretly scolds herself for being timid. If she is afraid of killing small animals to eat, she really has no qualification to survive on this island of death! Xiumei came to the woods. Several squirrels were not afraid of her at all. They jumped down and picked up pinecones and almonds on the ground to eat. Xiumei shoots two squirrels and brings back her prey. Wang Dali took the squirrel, took out a sharp axe, and taught Xiumei how to clean up by a nearby stream. "I know how to do it, oba!" Xiumei is smart and can understand it after reading it once. "Well, you try!" Xiumei took a squirrel, hesitated for a moment, clenched her teeth, cut off the squirrel, and suddenly blood splashed out and fell on Xiumei''s face. "Wow" Xiumei turned and retched. "Xiumei, can you, or let me come?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "No, let me come. I can. I was just a little blood sick!" Xiumei tooted her mouth and hurried on. The audience immediately felt distressed. They all saw the little girl''s efforts. "Brother Dali is so hateful that he doesn''t help. Sister Xiumei has never committed suicide on a small animal. It must be like this -" "That''s right. My baby is an old man. When he killed a frog for the first time, he was worse than his beautiful sister -" "Xiumei has worked hard, Ma Moda -" "Beautiful and strong, it must be possible -" "When I killed a chicken, I fainted at the sight of blood -" "Xiumei''s sister is stronger than me. She still dare not take a knife, let alone kill small animals -" Wang vigorously looked at everyone''s encouragement and sighed in his heart. I don''t want to, but there''s no way. Xiumei must be strong and learn to survive. First of all, self-protection and hunting for food are the basic. After all, it''s a wilderness, not a city with abundant living materials. If possible, I don''t want to let a little girl like Xiumei kill. Unfortunately, he may not be able to protect beauty all the time. Wang Dali has realized that although he is much stronger, he is by no means omnipotent. "Oba, all right!" Xiumei turns pale. She strings the peeled squirrel with branches and hands it over. "Well done, beautiful!" Wang Dali took the cleaned squirrel, checked it and nodded. "Ha ha, I said, I can do it too. Xiumei will do it in the future. Oba just protect me!" Xiumei smiled happily. "That''s no problem!" Wang Dali smiled loudly. Xiumei cleans up another squirrel. She feels she can do it by herself and rely on herself. She still has a full sense of achievement. "Yes, make a fire and roast it. In a moment, we can eat delicious squirrel meat!" Wang strongly encouraged, hurriedly made rope ladders, cut shrubs nearby, and made arrows and poison spears. After a while, the delicious smell of barbecue drifted away. Wang Dali moved his forefinger and came to the campfire. "Ouba, you''re hungry. You can eat!" Xiumei handed over a golden and crisp roasted squirrel with a proud face. "It looks good!" Wang Dali tore off a squirrel''s thigh and took a bite. The taste was really good: "delicious, our beautiful craft has improved again!" With that, the golden crisp squirrel was handed to the camera, which immediately made many people drool. Chapter 91 Whew It''s another arrow, nailed to the trunk accurately. Xiumei was filled with joy and thought that her archery was becoming more and more proficient. Wang Dali lay with his legs crossed, with half a squirrel leg in his hand. "Oba, I''ve been practicing all day. Can I rest?" Xiumei complained. "No, no, come again. Wait until the sun goes down before you can rest!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "But I have to fight some more squirrels!" "No, I''ve played well. It''s true to practice well!" Wang Dali threw the spear at Xiumei''s feet. "I feel boring. I can practice the spear a thousand times before the sun sets, and the task can be halved tomorrow!" "All right" Beautiful Dudu mouth, very dissatisfied, but in order to become stronger, she broke out. Now, far away in China, the Wang family. Wang Xiaoya sat in front of her laptop, and Wang Zhiguo and his wife stood behind Wang Xiaoya. Behind the family, there is a blonde foreigner, a middle-aged woman in her thirties, named Beth, wearing formal clothes and glasses, holding a document in her hand. "I said, brother, dad has found a cooperative charity. You can allocate money!" Wang Xiaoya knocked the message. "Which charity is it?" Wang Dali threw away his bones and was a little interested. "Can''t it be a domestic charity?" "How?" Wang Xiaoya made up her own mind and said, "you know the urination of domestic charities, so I told my father at the beginning that I must choose a big charity that is well-known in the world. No, just after you released the news, many international charities called home!" "Well, tell me, which famous charity is it?" "It''s the Gates Foundation, the bill gates of Microsoft, the Foundation donated by the world''s richest man!" Wang Xiaoya said. "I know the foundation!" Wang Dali sat up. Gates Foundation, a Foundation funded by Bill Gates and his wife, is a non-profit organization and the world''s largest charitable foundation, which aims to promote equality in the field of global health and education. For Mr. and Mrs. gates, Wang Dali looked up to them from the bottom of his heart. "That foundation is willing to cooperate with me?" Wang Dali was surprised. As far as he knows, the foundation has many principles. For example, there are many restrictions on the way of donation. If you don''t meet the requirements, people don''t bird you at all. "The Gates Foundation sent an assistant to help us set up a strong charity fund. The business plans are ready-made and sent by Ms. Melinda herself!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Bill Gates'' wife, Ms. Melinda, came to our house in person?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Well, officials of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the mayor have personally accompanied us. The leaders of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the city hall are willing to promote this cooperation and agree to give the green light to do it quickly. Hey hey, our family is on the news now!" Wang Xiaoya replied. "What did dad say? Did he agree to operate?" "I agree. I''m short of money now!" "What''s the enterprise account number of the foundation? I can transfer money immediately!" Wang Dali said generously. Wang Xiaoya was inexplicably excited, rubbed her hands and looked back: "come on, report the corporate bank account of vigorously charity fund. This time, it''s going to be real!" "Here" the assistant Ms. Beth behind hurriedly took out the document and handed it to Wang Xiaoya. Wang Xiaoya trembled with excitement and quickly sent the message through private chat. Death Island, temporary shelter. Wang Dali saw the enterprise account sent by his sister on the private chat channel. "Drop, trigger the host account operation mechanism!" the cold electronic synthesis voice of God system echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. "God system, first transfer 100 million US dollars into the enterprise account of this strong charitable fund to see how efficient they are. If they do well, they will be added later!" Wang Dali has a systematic dialogue with God in his heart. "The fund transfer is successful. The host has used US $100 million for charity. The conditions are met, the account is automatically unlocked, and the host can freely allocate the same amount of funds!" the electronic voice responded. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "I wipe, brother can finally distribute his money freely?" Wang Dali jumped up in surprise and immediately checked his world bank account. As expected, there was a loss of $100 million. Previously, Wang Dali wanted to transfer five million yuan to her bank account. God''s system didn''t allow it. Wang Dali thought he couldn''t use his money outside charity. Now on second thought, I see. It''s not that God''s system doesn''t allow it, but that he doesn''t meet the conditions. The meaning of God system is actually very clear. Half of the money in the account is its own and half is its own. Only by helping to spend its money can you use your money freely. So how do you spend the money of the God system? The God system of the ghost animal is designated to donate to charity. Well, I see! Just use the money of God''s system for charity. Isn''t it easy to donate money to God''s system? Hey, the whole world only knows that the money is their own, so why not donate half of it? Well, now, I can spend my money in peace of mind. Of course, since my money can be used freely, I have to say whether to donate or not. Check the funds in your account. There are still more than 200 million dollars. I can only use 100 million of these 200 million for the time being. If I donate another 50 million, the remaining 50 million will be my own. It''s nice to have so much money left. In addition to the 200 million authorized for live television broadcasting, the rewards of scientific research institutions and people all over the world have exceeded US $100 million. I have made so much money these days, which was unimaginable before. However, I said last time that I would donate 200 million yuan and all rewards. I said that if I didn''t cash it, I would slap my face. Oh, by the way, last time I wanted to give my sister five million dollars, I didn''t expect that the system wouldn''t allow it, which made me lose my share! "God system, make up what you said last time and transfer five million dollars to my sister!" Wang Dali said immediately. Chapter 92 "Operation completed!" the cold voice of God''s system sounded. When Wang Dali looked, he lost another five million dollars in his account. "Well, anyway, I''ll transfer five million dollars to my parents'' bank accounts, right now!" Wang Dali said casually. "Operation completed!" "OK, let''s do this for the time being. Oh, no, God''s system, and then transfer $50 million to the enterprise account of vigorously charity fund!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and donated all the God system. He agreed to donate 200 million. If he didn''t donate, he would be naked in the face. As for the difference and reward income, as soon as the money authorized for live TV broadcasting in the next cycle arrives, it''s better to make up the donation with the money of God''s system. Anyway, the money can only be used for charity. How much money you spend on God''s system, how much you have. Wang Xiaoya was waiting for the news of the enterprise account. Suddenly, a message came from her mobile phone. When I picked it up, it turned out that it was the bank account information. My bank account immediately remitted five million units of US dollars! "Wow, big hair, brother, big hair -" Wang Xiaoya jumped up and laughed like a madman. "Bastard girl, you''re stunned. Look quickly. Did your brother transfer the money to Dali charity fund?" Wang Zhiguo said angrily. "Oh, I see, Dad!" Wang Xiaoya stuck out her tongue and hurriedly checked the computer. She thought to herself, keep a low profile and never let her parents know the money in her account, otherwise they will take the money away. It seems that I asked for the money from my brother last time? Didn''t he give it then? Why did he give it now? Strange, really strange. Wang Xiaoya shook her head and couldn''t understand what was going on with her brother. Well, well, just have money, whatever you do. "Mom and Dad, transfer the money in!" As soon as Wang Xiaoya checked, she jumped up and counted: "millions, billions, ha ha, it''s 150 million dollars!" "That''s good. Just turn in!" Wang Zhiguo was also relieved, and Beth, the assistant behind him, was also relieved. With the money, her work will be carried out. The boss Ms. Melinda''s package of charitable fund operations are specially created for Wang Dali, which is a useful supplement to the Gates Foundation. At the same time, it is also a strategic partner of the Gates Foundation. With such partners, the boss''s charity will help more people in need. Looking at Wang Dali''s family and the crowded and humble three bedroom and two hall, Beth felt incredible about Wang Dali, and even more incredible about Wang Dali''s family. Throughout the world, it seems that no family lives in a humble house, but donate hundreds of millions of dollars for charity? Can this house, as well as the furniture and electrical appliances in the house, be worth 800000 Chinese yuan? Beth was really a little skeptical, but more respectful. The people who have the courage to do this kind of kindness deserve the respect of the world. Beth has decided that she will be willing to serve such a kind and noble family all her life! "Miss Beth, my brother has transferred the money into the account. What should I do now?" said Wang Xiaoya. "There''s nothing you need to do. Next, give it to Ms. Melinda and me. We will determine the office address of Dali charity fund as soon as possible and operate the charity fund in a benign way. At that time, you can come to work on time!" Ms. Beth said to Wang Zhiguo, "Mr. Wang, when you need money, you still need your strong support. I''ll leave today and don''t bother you!" "No problem, Miss Beth, please feel free to contact me!" Wang Zhiguo shook hands with Beth. At present, the accounts and funds are in Wang Zhiguo''s hands. Now Wang Zhiguo is a god of wealth. After assistant Beth left, Wang Xiaoya talked to Wang Dali privately. "Brother, no, you said you wanted to donate 200 million. Why is it 50 million less?" "Wait for next time!" Wang Dali tilted his mouth in the camera. "Brother, I''ll discuss something with you. Many advertising companies come to the door and want you to be their product spokesman. You know, they can''t help it if you''re not here now!" "Want me to be a product endorsement?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Yes, you know, it''s like robbing money. Who doesn''t do this now?" "Well, you''re my agent. As long as I''m not allowed to appear in person, I''ll authorize you to deal with all the advertising matters. With the money you get, you can be filial to your parents!" "Did you agree?" Wang Xiaoya was excited. "Agreed!" Wang Dali promised. "Long live" Wang Xiaoya really wants to roar. Shit, it''s still her brother who loves her sister and her parents. It''s just fishing for welfare at home. I''m afraid my brother doesn''t know yet. Now many large companies all over the world are interested in asking him to do product endorsement and advertising. For example, Pepsi Cola has sent people to the door, and the endorsement fee this year is as much as hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s just a company. It may have so much income. If it speaks for more than ten or twenty, how much is it? It''s probably faster than printing money. "Brother, there''s another thing. Yesterday, a Hollywood director came to the door and said he wanted to remake your live video. After post-processing, he edited it into a film and planned to release it worldwide. He asked his family to ask you if you could authorize them to make it?" "You just let dad talk to him. Anyway, I''m on the island of death now. I can''t cooperate with him. As long as he doesn''t mind this, how can you talk about it? I just ask, if the film sells well and the box office income is distributed, you let dad save it and use it!" "Household?" Wang Xiaoya stared and typed, "are you sure? Listen to the director''s tone, it''s a dividend of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dollars!" "OK, that''s it. I authorize you and dad. You can decide. Even if you sell me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t go back!" "How? The search and rescue team will find you. It''s just a matter of time!" "I don''t have much hope!" Wang vigorously shook his head. The family was silent. Wang Zhiguo said, "Xiaoya, tell your brother that you must protect yourself. Don''t take risks impulsively. Protecting yourself is the most important thing. Nothing else is important!" "Oh," Wang Xiaoya sent a message. Dali''s mother immediately burst into tears: "god damn it, why is my son so miserable? How many hardships and crimes does it have to make him suffer? And what rescue team can''t find a place. In case my son has three long and two short comings, I won''t live!" "Come on, our son has nothing to do. You''ll cry first!" Wang Zhiguo scolded, with tiger eyes in his eyes. Wang Dali was on a desert island this time and almost died. All these family members were worried. They said they didn''t worry. It was false. Even Wang Xiaoya, who was careless and heartless in the past, has changed a lot. Chapter 93 Wang Dali didn''t know how worried his family was about him. The family can''t eat or sleep all day. Wang Xiaoya is the worst. She is arranged by her parents. She stares at the video all the time and reports any trouble. Second, Ji is old and mentally ill. The important task of staring at the video depends on Wang Xiaoya. In recent days, Wang Xiaoya has applied to the school for suspension. At home, she can''t sleep for three hours a day. She often yawns with panda eyes and almost suffers from mental weakness. "Brother, you are worrying me and my parents to death. If you don''t come back, I will be mentally weak!" Wang Xiaoya yawned. "Hello, Mr. Spielberg, are you still in the hotel?" Wang Xiaoya called. "Oh God, Ms. Wang Xiaoya, you finally called me. To tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting anxiously in the hotel for a long time. How about Mr. Wang Dali''s agreement?" Spielberg said excitedly. "Well, my brother has authorized me to be his agent. I am in charge of all his business activities. However, he can''t help himself now. You know this!" "It doesn''t matter. I have industrial light and magic, I have very advanced light and shadow technology, and the best doubles in the world. Coupled with the 8K image quality of live video and God like capture, it''s completely beyond imagination. As long as I have a license, I can process and edit the greatest and truest movie in the world within seven days. I promise that it will be the most promising movie in my life The most popular and proud film! " "Of course I believe in Mr. Spielberg''s ability. Well, the authorization has been obtained. Gentlemen, if you like, bring the contract right away. I can authorize you on behalf of my brother!" "Great!" Spielberg jumped up excitedly and waved to his assistant, "Ms. Wang, I''ll be there in a minute, ten minutes at most, no, five minutes, I''ll be there!" Put down his cell phone, Spielberg put on his coat, hurried down the hotel room and went straight to Wang Dali''s home. "Boss, is that Ms. Wang Xiaoya? She promised?" the assistant was surprised. "Of course, she has now become Mr. Wang Dali''s agent and has been authorized. Ha ha, we are about to get the film adaptation and production right of Mr. Wang Dali''s video. Ha ha, praise God. I will make the best film in my life, a film closest to reality and a film full of charm." Spielberg laughed with joy and was in a very happy mood. "Yes, boss, now everything about Mr. Wang Dali can be popular, including movies! I can imagine that your movie will make a sensation all over the world and win the largest record of global box office. Boss, now Mr. Wang Dali''s live broadcast is more than 90 million online. With the synchronous live broadcast of global TV, God knows how many there will be." "Among the 7 billion people in the world, on average, two or three people have watched his live broadcast for every 70 people. It is estimated that this proportion will rise significantly. In the future, there will be no doubt that this Chinese young man is the miracle of the planet. He is a miracle maker and a person favored by God. In addition, we can''t find any words to describe him!" "Yes, boss, you always have insight!" said the assistant. "Well, I''ve seen that he''s changing the world. Yes, he''s changing the lifestyle of many people in the world. Yes, that''s it." "He is a miracle. He has countless mysteries, such as his super camera. Many people speculate that it is unknown super technology, maybe it is alien civilization technology." "Boss, that super camera is really amazing. Its shooting skills and effects are even better than yours." "You''re right. This is what shocked me most. He not only has mysteries, but also explores the mysteries that have lingered in human legends since ancient times. He shocked the world again and again. People all over the world have turned their eyes to the East." "That''s great, boss. As long as we are authorized, we will walk in front of the world and attract the eyes of the world!" the assistant was excited. "Yes, it seems that your vision has not retreated. Ha ha, I still have foresight. I have long asked my production team to process and edit his videos while creating scripts. An elite team of 50 people, with the cooperation of hundreds of people, revolve around it 24 hours. In only 7 days, I can edit a sample film. In 10 days, I can release the film all over the world!" Spielberg was very excited. "God, boss, this will be the fastest movie ever. You will be remembered by history. You can apply for the Guinness world record!" "Guinness, I''m not rare!" Spielberg shook his head in disdain and talked to his assistant. The car stopped in front of the Wang''s old apartment building. Wang Xiaoya is already waiting downstairs. She is very happy to see Spielberg, the world-famous director. "Thank you for coming, Mr. Spielberg. It''s a great honor to meet you in person. I believe we can have a happy cooperation!". Chapter 94 "No, no, no, Ms. Wang Xiaoya, it''s my honor to meet you. Your brother, he is a great man. Soon, he will become a legend, the greatest, insurmountable and living legend in human history!" Spielberg is also very excited. "Thank you for your praise. If my brother knows, he will be very happy." Wang Xiaoya glanced upstairs and didn''t intend to let the two foreigners go upstairs. "Gentlemen, you know, my parents have broken their hearts about my brother. They are very depressed now. Let''s do your business now? Has the contract been brought?" Spielberg was stunned. He thought it was too fast? "Of course, Ms. Wang, the contract has been brought, which is the same as what you saw yesterday!" the assistant hurried on. "Well, now, go to the lawyer''s office!" Wang Xiaoya took a look at the big director''s car, black Mercedes Benz, not bad. "If Mr. Spielberg doesn''t mind, I''ll take your car to the lawyer''s office?" "Of course, of course I don''t mind. That''s great. Please --" Spielberg was very happy. He thought it would take a lot of talking. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoya was happier than he thought. Lawyer''s office. In the witness of the lawyers of both sides, Wang Xiaoya and director Spielberg both signed the documents. All the contract provisions were all right. The big director is excited, which indicates that his life will usher in a new peak. As long as he makes a series of films by Wang Dali, he will have no regrets in his life. "Paul, OK, transfer Mr. Dali''s first film pay to the designated account immediately!" the big director immediately called and ordered. Wang Xiaoya trembled with excitement. Well, according to the contract, Mr. Spielberg''s first film, my brother''s appearance pay is $58 million. Finally, there is still 12% of the film box office share. Wang Xiaoya doesn''t know how much this 12% share is, but just the first $58 million is recorded, which makes her like in the cloud. The reason for giving so much money is that 90% of the pre production is ready-made, that is, the production cost will be very small. When Wang Xiaoya looked at a string of astronomical figures on her mobile phone account, the whole person was stunned. How about too much money? She had no concept at all. How should she spend it? It is said that making movies makes money, but I didn''t expect to get so much on my own. Well, this is the first film. Well, according to the prediction of the big director, this will be a series of films that will cause a sensation in the century. It is expected that in the future, there will only be more entries, not less. "Oh, do you want to tell mom and dad? I''m talking to the big director without telling them. If they know, they''ll faint. Well, I''d better not say it first. When I buy a big villa for the second old man and then a big luxury car? In this way, they won''t blame me for making my own decisions?" As soon as Wang Xiaoya''s eyes turned, she immediately had her own idea. "Ms. Wang, thank you for authorizing us. Now, please excuse me. I have to go back to MI Jian. My assistant lawyer will also go to the cold country. Pei Xiumei''s brokerage company is not as good as you!" Spielberg kindly said goodbye to Wang Xiaoya. "Gentlemen, I wish you all the best!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. "Yes, when the film is released worldwide, I will invite you to attend the premiere ceremony in Hollywood!" "That''s a deal. I''ll go!" Wang Xiaoya smiles. Hollywood, Avenue of stars, premiere ceremony? Well, one day to walk, that''s your dream, okay. Wang Xiaoya came out of the lawyer''s building and felt that the whole world was different. The sky is blue, the earth is broad, and the bank card in my hand is $58 million. Lawyer Yang Rong behind him looked at Wang Xiaoya with envy. Well, this little girl is Wang Dali''s sister. It''s really a good life. With a sum of money, people can buy ten lawyer buildings. The ox fork exploded. "Lawyer Yang, how should I spend this money?" Wang Xiaoya looked at the exclusive lawyer who followed suit and smiled. "Honor your parents?" Yang Rong swallowed her saliva and hesitated. "Ha ha, of course you should be filial. Why don''t I buy them a big villa and a big car? Then invite the old leaders and colleagues of their unit to the hotel for a meal?" Yang Rong said, "this should be OK!" "That''s it, lawyer Yang. You can handle it?" "Of course!" Yang Rong nodded. "OK, what else do I have to do? It''s moldy without so much money!" "Invest it?" Yang Rong said. "Investment?" Wang Xiaoya shook her head. "Let''s talk about it after investment. My brother said that all the money is used by writers. Forget it, I''ll call my good friends first and make everyone envy, envy and hate." Yang Rong was stunned. She really didn''t understand it. Today''s children are really bold and reckless! "Lawyer Yang, can you drive?" "Yes!" "Well, since it''s family, it doesn''t matter if I spend a little first? Well, let''s buy a car first. We''ve wanted a red Ferrari for a long time. Ha ha, my dream will come true one day!" Wang Xiaoya got on Yang Rong''s car and went straight to the car shop. In half an hour, she drove a red Ferrari in the city. "Taotao, come to sail department store. I''ll buy you a bag. Hermes, chanel and LV are up to you!" "Lingling, don''t you want a pair of belles? I''ll buy them for you!" "Monitor, I''ll give you a set of Givenchy, isn''t it interesting enough?" Wang Xiaoya called her good friends one by one, directly lured them with money, and asked them to come quickly to accompany her shopping. Chapter 95 After half an hour, in the shock of lawyer Yang Rong, several young and beautiful girls rushed into sail department store square and went crazy shopping. Wang Xiaoya is crazy. She doesn''t frown. She sweeps clothes, bags, cosmetics, jewelry, watches, shoes, hats and all luxury goods that ordinary people can''t reach. Among the stars and the moon, she gave everyone a luxury. The heroism of her hand shocked everyone. "Ya Ya, if only I had a big local tyrant brother!" "Yes, your family is rich now. You can''t ignore us in the future!" "Yes, if I could have such a rich brother, I would wake up with a smile!" "Oh, ya ya, you even bought Ferrari. You want us to envy, envy and hate!" "Taotao, do you hate me?" Wang Xiaoya took down Ms. Pasha''s sunglasses, looked beaten, pretended to be cute, pretended to be tender and pretended to be innocent. "Hate!" Taotao said. "Then I''ll buy you another Hermes bag. Do you still hate it?" "Still hate!" Taotao bites his teeth. "Add another Breguet watch you''ve been longing for for for a long time. Whether you hate it or not, just hate things again!" Wang Xiaoya smiled treacherously. "Ah, it can''t be counted. If you don''t hate me, just buy me Hermes and Baoji, I''m all yours!" Taotao went out. "Ha ha, well, in the evening, we''ll have a Gaul dinner and live in a five-star governor''s suite. Then you''ll make me comfortable. I''ll keep you from now on." "No problem, no problem, please keep it -" The girls rushed to the red Ferrari to seize the position. Yang Rong, who was full of portable paper bags, was stunned. She was really surprised by these rebellious girls. "Lawyer Yang, I''ll drive!" Wang Xiaoya jumped to the driving position. "No, you can''t drive without a driver''s license!" Yang Rong was surprised. "Also, the car can''t be overloaded. You all go to take a taxi!" The girls looked depressed and could only get off with a sigh. "Don''t panic, let''s go to the five-star hotel to open the governor''s suite. Keep up!" Wang Xiaoya coaxed. "Yeah" The girls stopped the taxi and kept up with the red Ferrari. Along the way, Wang Xiaoya sang proudly and enjoyed the amazing attention of passers-by. In the governor''s suite of Hilton Hotel, the girls rushed in and looked at it in surprise. They were all stunned. "Wow, it''s too luxurious. If you can live here every day, you''ll be willing to reduce your life by ten years!" "Pull it down. I''ll be willing for twenty years!" "Just Ya Ya, a big local tyrant, must be able to live here every day without heartache!" "Yes, yes, ya ya, how about introducing your brother to me?" "My brother should not like you. Look, you are peaceful and your ass is not convex enough, but your face and skin are OK. You can give 8 points," Wang Xiaoya laughed. "You can''t be a girlfriend. You can always be a lover, ya ya. Please introduce yourself and ask your brother to keep it. OK, OK?" the girls pestered Wang Xiaoya. "OK, OK, wait until my brother comes back. He will be introduced to you at that time. You know, my brother is different now. Watching the live broadcast, it is estimated that girls all over the world are willing to marry him. It is said that princesses in Saudi Arabia are interested in her. If they immigrate there, or my brother may marry more wives." Wang Xiaoya was thinking wildly. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Who, this is the governor''s suite. Do you have any rules?" Wang Xiaoya came forward and opened the door. Just opened the door, one hand reached in, grabbed Wang Xiaoya''s ear and screwed it up. "Well, Wang Xiaoya, you''re brave enough and your wings are hard enough, aren''t you? How dare you spend recklessly behind my back with your father. What do you want?" Dali''s mother twisted Wang Xiaoya''s ears and roared. Wang Xiaoya was stunned. Her ear hurt and begged for mercy immediately: "Oh, it hurts. My ear is going to fall off. Mom, let go. I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" "Just be wrong. It''s beautiful to think about it. Take out your bank card. Come on!" Dali''s mother twisted her daughter into the governor''s suite. The girls were so frightened that they stood aside and kept silent. Dali''s mother took her daughter''s Hermes bag, took out her wallet, looked, took out a bank card, and then let go. "Wang Xiaoya, from today on, I have confiscated your card. If your father and I hadn''t called the lawyer''s office, I didn''t know you had done such a big thing, 58 million dollars. If you didn''t say such a big thing, what would you do?" "I haven''t had time to say it yet?" Wang Xiaoya rubbed her ears and hurriedly explained. "Go shopping, come to the hotel, this is not in time?" Dali''s mother was angry. "No, no, I said Mom, I was going to go back and tell you. You can''t confiscate your bank card. My brother said that he wanted me to be his agent and use the money he made. Since it''s home, it doesn''t matter if I use it first?" Wang Xiaoya said wrongfully. "On the contrary, tell me, how much did you spend?" "Not much, just a few bags, a few pairs of shoes, a few sets of clothes and some gadgets" Wang Xiaoya hurried. Dali''s mother was relieved and said, "well, it''s almost the same. I''m sure you don''t dare to mess with so much money. Your father said that the card should be confiscated. In addition, you dare to spend money indiscriminately in the future. See how I deal with you!" Wang Xiaoya stamped her feet and tooted her mouth helplessly. "Why is the hotel room so good? How much is it for one night? Can you return it and ask for the money back?" Dali''s mother wondered. "Can''t get back!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said. "Well, well, since you can''t quit, live!" Dali''s mother looked at Wang Xiaoya''s classmates and blackened her face: "Wang Xiaoya, you don''t study well. You know to play around all day. When your brother is all right, go back to school for me!" Dali''s mother took the bank card out of the governor''s suite and left. Wang Xiaoya hurriedly closed the door and breathed. "Yaya, your mother is so fierce!" Taotao frightened. "What if the bank card is confiscated, ya ya, aren''t you a local tyrant now?" "Yes, that''s 58 million dollars. I''m scared to death. Why did your brother give you so much money!" Wang Xiaoya''s pretty face wrinkled into a pimple, but she still pulled out another bank card, which was extremely hard. "Alas, my tens of millions of dollars were taken away. I suddenly changed from a big local tyrant to a fake tyrant. Fortunately, I still have five million dollars here. This is my brother''s pocket money privately. With this money, I can''t do anything if I want to live in the governor''s Suite every day. However, fake tyrant is also a tyrant. I can afford to invite you to eat abalone every day!" "Wow, ya ya, cunning rabbit three grottoes, you are too cunning!" "Yes, five million dollars, that''s Hao!" "Ask for maintenance!". Chapter 96 After Wang Xiaoya''s bank card was taken away, she continued to negotiate with the advertisers who came to negotiate. For example, Pepsi Cola was willing to pay 150 million US dollars for product endorsement for half a year, which surprised Wang Xiaoya. There are other world-famous brands such as giante bicycle, German Mercedes Benz, Qingyang shampoo, Earl watch and so on. This is just making money in vain, okay. Now, Wang Dali''s face is very, very valuable, because hundreds of millions of people are watching it every day, which has been deeply remembered by hundreds of millions of people. According to the survey of advertising companies, more than 90% of online viewers do not hate Wang Dali, or have a good impression, or even like, appreciate and worship Wang Dali. As a broker, Wang Xiaoya did not refuse product endorsements. She ruthlessly signed advertising contracts for 20 or 30 global products, smoothly turning household money into astronomical figures. Wang Dali doesn''t know these. If he knows, he must raise his thumb and praise his sister for having an economic mind. Wang Dali now only knew that the danger was approaching. The roar of monkeys came from the forest, and the sound was getting closer and closer. "Oba, what''s going on? Is it a monster?" Xiumei was startled and stood up with a bow and arrow in her hand and a wary face. "It''s the monkey''s voice. It''s not good. A large group of monkeys are coming!" Wang Dali looked up and saw hundreds of monkeys running from the forest. Many monkeys swayed and ran from the treetops. They were very frightened, as if there were monsters chasing after them. Wang Dali has a deep memory of this scene. At the beginning, there was a group of wild boars who were chased by Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Monkey?" Xiumei looked up, but she didn''t see: "it doesn''t matter if monkeys eat fruit?" "The question is what they are being chased by!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and urged: "Xiumei, let''s climb up the big tree. I''m afraid it''s the King Kong ape!" As soon as Xiumei heard this, she was also nervous. She quickly climbed up the towering tree along the rope ladder and hid in the tree hole. As soon as Wang Dali climbed up, countless monkeys passed the towering trees one after another. No monkey paid a little attention to Wang Dali. "Ow!" With a roar in the forest, a seven or eight meter high female King Kong giant ape ran out of the dense forest, and a golden monkey was caught by the giant ape. Click, click The female giant ape threw the old monkey into her mouth and chewed it. The other monkeys were terrified, hissed and ran away. Wang Dali rushed into the tree hole and turned pale. "To the audience, did you see just now? A female King Kong giant ape came running. It was hunting monkeys. Poor monkeys, if caught, there was only one way to die!" The online audience was also shocked. The scene of giant apes chewing monkeys just now has been caught by the super camera. The law of the jungle in nature is really cruel. "Oba, what happened?" said Xiumei in a low voice. "Shh!" Wang vigorously motioned and whispered, "I just saw that the giant ape ate a golden monkey!" "It''s outside?" Xiumei became nervous. "Well, just outside, let''s not act rashly!" Wang strongly warned. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The towering tree shook violently, as if it was being hit by a heavy object, and a giant ape roared from under the tree. "No, oba, it''s hitting a tree?" Xiumei''s face was pale. Wang Dali also felt that it must be the giant apes hitting the towering trees again and again! "Miserable, miserable, is brother Dali found by the giant ape?" "No, brother Dali escaped in time just now. The giant ape has no reason to find -" "Brother Dali, hurry out and have a look. If the big tree is pushed down by a giant ape, you''re finished -" "Once again, this island of death is not a place for people to stay -" "God bless brother Dali -" Online viewers don''t know how they feel now. Wang Dali has just stayed quietly for a few days and nothing has happened. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the crisis came to the door again. It is reasonable to say that the audience very much hopes that Wang Dali and Xiumei can be safe. But most people still hope that Wang Dali and Xiumei will encounter more thrills in their hearts, so as to open their eyes, make their blood boil and make them feel the same. It''s like watching a movie. How could it be good without the high tide plot? If Wang Dali and Xiumei could stay quiet until the rescue team arrived, it would not be in line with the desire of most people. In this contemporary era dominated by the melody of peace, people need primitive wildness, return to nature, and participate in the jungle law of the jungle in the natural ecology. The world needs to indulge and vent its unsatisfied desire in the depths of its heart. This desire includes bloodthirsty, killing and conquest. It is human nature to conquer nature and all the great beasts. This kind of nature has not disappeared since ancient times. Now, Wang Dali''s live video has detonated the desire and nature of countless people. Wang Dali''s fighting on the island of death, killing dinosaurs, giant crocodiles, vultures and pterosaurs, all kinds of things, the brave spirit of fighting with heaven, earth and nature, is in line with everyone''s spiritual sustenance and desire, so it has won the resonance of most people. Wang Dali''s live broadcast has filled the emptiness in the hearts of most people in this era. Therefore, Wang Dali is completely on fire. Watching the live broadcast is becoming a way of life for people at work and after dinner. Under the condition of ensuring their own safety, people have the mentality of watching the play and the expectation of empathy as much as possible. I hope Wang Dali is safe, but I am eager to encounter a crisis and seek survival in the thrill of a narrow life. How contradictory is this? Fortunately, man is a contradictory animal. Deep inside Wang Dali, it seems that he is unwilling to be nameless and mediocre, and unwilling to be mediocre. At this time, when the danger comes, he is a little excited and eager. "Oba, don''t go out -" Xiumei suddenly took Wang Dali''s hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out and have a look. What if the giant ape knocks down the big tree?" Wang Dali comforted and climbed out of the tree hole driven by excitement and desire for challenge. Just a giant ape, how can you scare yourself. Chapter 97 Just as Wang Dali was ready to climb out of the tree hole and observe the outside situation, a clever figure rushed into the tree hole and fell in front of Wang Dali and Xiumei. "It''s a little golden monkey!" cried Xiumei with joy. The little monkey is quite fat, almost as big as the kitten, with beautiful fur like gold, shining in the sun. In particular, the little monkey has two black circles like pandas, looking lazy, funny and lovely. "It doesn''t seem to be a golden monkey?" Wang Dali shook his head. The golden monkey didn''t have black eyes. "Is that a little panda?" Xiumei fell in love with such a lovely little fellow at once. "It''s not a panda, it''s a monkey. You see, it has a monkey tail, and it also has a monkey face!" Wang Dali stared at the little monkey vigilantly. The little monkey also looked at Wang Dali and Xiumei curiously. A monkey two people, so big eyes stare small eyes. Wang Dali saw that the little golden monkey had a pair of big eyes full of spirituality, which was very popular. The little monkey looked at Xiumei and Wang Dali, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Dali. "Babble" The little monkey suddenly shouted to the king, looked anxious, pointed out with both hands and rowed. "You mean it''s dangerous outside?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Jiji" little monkey nodded, looked happy, then jumped up excitedly, learned the roaring action of King Kong giant ape, and then hammered his fierce chamber constantly. "You mean it''s a King Kong ape?" Wang Dali said again. The little monkey quickly nodded, then pointed to the outside, shook his head and waved his hands, and finally shrugged his shoulders. He looked helpless. He looked stupid and cute. He was very cute. "You told us not to go out?" Wang Dali was surprised. The little monkey nodded happily and jumped up quickly. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen on Wang Dali''s shoulder. Wang Dali was startled, turned his head and saw the little monkey lying on his shoulder, looking cute. "Drop, find the extraordinary life - mingling golden monkey!" the voice of God system sounded in my mind. "I wipe, this little thing is not only a golden monkey, but also an extraordinary life?" Wang Dali looked at the little golden monkey in surprise, grabbed it with both hands and put it in front of him to watch carefully. "Oba, it''s so cute. Does it bite?" Xiumei reached out and touched the little golden monkey''s head. She couldn''t put it down. The little guy was cute and closed her eyes happily. "Still know how to sell cute clothes?" Wang Dali was shocked. Well, it is worthy of extraordinary life. This little golden monkey has high wisdom and is very human. It can even read the mind. After staying for a while, it can communicate with people in gestures. This is a wild animal, not domesticated. Without training, it can communicate with people in a short time, which is enough to show its wisdom. The online audience was also surprised by the performance of the little golden monkey. "What a lovely little fellow, this is a golden monkey -" "Very human. I''m really curious about how it did --" "Looking at its way of communication, it shows that its wisdom is not lower than that of people -" "This is not an ordinary little animal. Even if it is domesticated, it is not so clever -" The shaking of the towering tree disappeared. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and climbed out of the cave to see that the female King Kong giant ape was sitting under a big tree, chewing a big golden monkey. The poor monkey was buried in the belly of the ape in a blink of an eye. The little guy jumped onto Wang Dali''s shoulder. When he saw the giant ape, he immediately put his head in his hands and lay down. He was very afraid. "Shh!" Wang Dali was worried about the little guy''s bad things and motioned him not to make a sound. The little guy nodded cleverly and covered his mouth with his hands. The female giant ape stood up again, turned her head and looked around. All the monkeys ran away. She looked up at the towering tree, slapped it on the trunk and breathed thick air. Wang Dali quickly withdrew his head for fear of being found. "Dear viewers, I seem to have good luck. This female giant ape didn''t find Xiumei and me. It was estimated that she hit a tree just now to catch up with the little golden monkey on my shoulder!" Wang Dali heaved a sigh. "Great apes have a huge body and amazing weight. I speculate that great apes are generally difficult to climb trees, because few branches of trees can bear his huge weight, so I don''t think it will climb up rashly!" The female giant ape was about to turn and leave. Suddenly, the giant ape stepped on a campfire under the big tree. Although the campfire has been extinguished, there is still residual temperature in the ashes. The great ape lowered his head, stared at the campfire, and then dialed it with his palm, as if he was very curious about the campfire. "Bad!" Wang Dali was surprised and his heart was cold. The super camera looked down at the giant ape and saw it fiddling with the campfire. The online audience suddenly became nervous for no reason, thinking that they would not be exposed? The existence of bonfire, but the evidence of someone''s existence, many viewers took a deep breath nervously, thinking that the giant ape was so smart? He''s a beast. What can he realize through a Bonfire? "Fark oil was discovered. It''s incredible. How can the wild animals on the island of death be so smart? Why on earth?" Amy jumped up with shock on her pretty face. As a doctor who has been studying animal behavior for many years, she just saw the scene of little golden monkeys and giant apes playing with bonfires, and she was scared into a cold sweat. Nima, are these still wild animals? They have such IQ. They''re crazy. Based on years of research on gorillas, apes and dolphins, she saw more mysteries than ordinary people. Therefore, she was shocked and ran away at once. Amy knew that it was definitely an intelligent and cunning female giant ape. Wang Dali and the little girl were afraid of danger! At a time when many people were uneasy, a desperate situation occurred. The female giant ape''s face suddenly became ferocious. She turned her head and looked up at the towering tree. The great ape callously breathed coarse gas and suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar. The super camera just snapped the ferocious face of the female giant ape, and there was a huge close-up. Suddenly, the ferocious face of the giant ape filled the whole screen. Because it was so sudden, the face of the great ape seemed to rush out of the screen. In a moment, many timid people were frightened. It was said that some old men and women were scared of a heart attack. Fortunately, they took medicine immediately, otherwise it would be a tragedy. "Grass, did you pee -" "I''m so scared, brother Dali, run -" "Jue force was found, MAHLE Gobi. Is this still a stupid animal? How do I feel that NIMA is a monster of monkey spirit?" "It''s over, God, the great ape is too clever --". Chapter 98 Wang Dali lies on a huge branch. The little golden monkey around him holds his head in his hands and closes his eyes. He looks stupid and cute, just like a mascot on a color map. Wang Dali turned his head and raised his hand to Xiumei to stop Xiumei from acting rashly. Nima''s, the female giant ape is so smart! Bang bang¡ª¡ª The female giant ape began to beat and hit the trunk of the towering tree crazily again. It suddenly saw Luoteng and ran to pull it to climb the tree. Unfortunately, Luoteng broke as soon as it was pulled, and could bear the super weight of the giant ape! The female giant ape seemed unconvinced. She came under the trunk and climbed up with the trunk. Unfortunately, the trunk was a little slippery and could not support its climb. The female giant ape tried to jump up and hook the branches on the first floor. Unfortunately, it was still a distance away. Wang Dali looked and breathed a sigh of relief. "Dear viewers, Xiumei and I were lucky. The towering tree we chose baffled the female giant ape. I''m sure that the female giant ape didn''t really know we were in the tree. It was just a guess. Yes, that''s it, because it didn''t really find out where Xiumei and I were!" Wang Dali didn''t dare to move a little. He just hid from the giant ape. "Wait a minute first. The giant ape will go naturally when he finds there is no movement in the tree, because in nature, many hunters are generally so bluff!" Wang Dali said. "Niubi, brother Dali''s incarnation as a detective, has guessed the strategy and tactics of the giant ape -" "Brother Dali is right -" "Think about it carefully. If I were a giant ape, I would knock on the mountain and shake the tiger -" "Brother Dali, hide. The giant ape will go -" It seems that the guess of Wang Dali and many viewers has been fulfilled. The female giant ape patted the trunk of the towering tree for a while. She didn''t see any prey fleeing in panic. She was unwilling to roar, gave up the meaningless action and turned away. The figure of the giant ape gradually disappeared in the forest. Wang Dali couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Jiji" The little golden monkey breathed out, relieved, made a gesture of wiping his hands and sat down. "You little fellow, how can you be so human?" Wang Dali lost his smile. The little golden monkey showed a cute smiling face. "Xiumei, you can come out, the giant ape is gone!" Wang Dali shouted. "How frightening!" Xiumei came out of the tree hole, holding a bow and arrow in her hand, and looked around vigilantly. "Jiji Jiji" the little golden monkey suddenly climbed down the tree and came to the bushes next to it. Wang Dali was curious and climbed down the tree to follow up. In the bushes, a big golden monkey was lying in the trees. It had golden hair all over and had no defects. But now, its eyes were closed and half of its face was bleeding. It was obviously hurt by the giant ape. "Oba, can you save it?" Xiumei came up and couldn''t bear to say. "There''s no way!" Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp. He had observed that the big golden monkey had no breath. The little golden monkey suddenly jumped up, pointed to the big monkey''s head and made a sign to eat. "Oba, what is the little monkey talking about?" Xiumei wondered. "Do you want us to eat its brain?" Wang Dali asked quickly. The little golden monkey nodded excitedly. "Ah, how can this be?" Xiumei was frightened. A little monkey let people eat the brain of a big monkey. It''s too strange and terrible. "Audience, what''s the situation?" Wang Dali turned to the camera and grinned. "The little monkey wants us to eat the golden monkey''s brain. Have you ever seen such a strange request?" Online viewers have also been confused by this strange situation. "The little golden monkey is terrible -" "It''s very smart, but I think it''s weird -" "The little monkey made a mistake. I don''t think it means --" "Obviously, monkey means --" "Perhaps this is the particularity of the golden monkey population on the island of death. The dead monkeys must be eaten by their peers for the continuation of the population!" "No, the little monkey is for brother Dali and sister Xiumei to eat -" Not to mention ordinary people, even animal behaviorists, are a little confused at this time. It is reasonable to say that in nature, cannibalism is not uncommon. For example, the female mantis eats the male mantis after mating, which is to ensure that she has enough nutrition to produce offspring. This behavior is to continue the offspring. But monkeys, there is no such situation. Wang Dali laughed and felt that it was time for him to pretend to force again. "Don''t guess, I already know why!" Wang Dali shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands freely, looking like he didn''t want to be beaten. "Oba, why is this?" Xiumei was curious. "Well, let me make a great effort to announce the answer!" Wang vigorously raised his hand to the sky and laughed. "Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s cheer again. The meaning of the golden monkey is very clear. The brain of the big monkey is the essence of the extraordinary life, so the little monkey asks us to eat to get the promotion of life level!" "Is that true?" Xiumei was at a loss. Wang vigorously nodded and asked the little golden monkey, "is that right, little fellow?" The little golden monkey nodded excitedly. "OK, it seems that my guess is correct in nine out of ten cases. To make another super life''s essence, let me be a forerunner." Wang Dali holds a stone axe and grins: "Dear viewers, if you are timid, please close your eyes. The next scene is not suitable for children!" With that, Wang Dali knocked open the monkey''s skull with an axe, and the brain marrow immediately splashed out. "Drops, found the essence of extraordinary life - the brains of the Ming Ling golden monkey"! "Sure enough" Wang Dali Xin Xi, it seems that it is to find the essence of a super life. This time, it proves that there is not only a big life, but also a small life. "Oba, don''t eat, it''s disgusting!" Xiumei quickly took Wang Dali''s arm. Chapter 99 Wang Dali''s action of eating monkey brain was immediately denounced by the audience. "Brother Dali, you''re breaking the law -" "Brother Dali is disgusting. What''s the difference between eating people -" "Wang Dali, are you not afraid of retribution for eating monkeys?" "The anchor is so powerful that he dares to eat monkey brain -" "Mr. Wang Dali, you will go to hell -" Wang vigorously looked at the message of dominating the screen. Some supported it, but more did oppose it, and some even cursed it with vicious language. Wang Dali also feels so bored. "Ladies and gentlemen, someone cursed me to go to hell?" Wang Dali stood up and said helplessly: "well, I''m sorry to tell you that the curse has been fulfilled. I''m now in hell. Don''t you think so?" Wang Dali grabbed a monkey brain with his hand, which was still warm. "Oba, how disgusting!" Xiumei almost wanted to vomit. "Xiumei, have you ever eaten pig brain or sheep brain?" Wang Dali smiled. "Er, yes, but how can it be the same as eating monkey brains?" Xiumei was stunned. "Why is it different?" Wang Dali asked. ¡°¡± Xiumei couldn''t say why, but she shook her head: "anyway, she just felt different!" "Have you studied biology?" "Yes!" "Then you should understand that the law of the jungle in nature, cattle, sheep, pigs, dogs and monkeys are no different in our human eyes. The former is livestock and the latter is wild animals!" Wang Dali sighed. "The only difference is that we can''t eat, but whether we want to eat or not!" Wang Dali is on the island of death, but he doesn''t have many picky choices. "Well, oba, I can''t say you anyway!" Xiumei stamped her foot, helpless. "Ha ha" Wang Dali was in a good mood and shouted, "Dear viewers, it''s wonderful time again. Now I''m going to eat monkey brain live." Wang Dali introduced: "among the Manchu and Han banquet, one dish is raw monkey brain. According to the people who have eaten it, the fresh monkey brain is very delicious. Now let me have a try!" With that, Wang Dali put the brain marrow on his hand into his mouth and ate it. The brain marrow still has residual temperature. It melts at the entrance. It is very tender and smooth. "Not bad. The taste is not different from that of pig brain and sheep brain. Unfortunately, the fishy smell is a little stronger. It would be better if there were some coriander and star anise to remove the fishy smell." Wang Dali incarnates to eat goods. No, he is a male anchor who incarnates to eat, causing people''s appetite. "Oba is disgusting!" Xiumei pursed her lips. Wang Dali changed his playful smile, coughed and said seriously, "everyone, monkey brain is really not delicious and easy to get bored, but what I''m tasting now is not food, but medicine!" "We all know that the essence of super life is God''s gift to the natural world. Is the brain of the Ming Ling golden monkey really the essence of life?" Wang Dali felt that it might be necessary for him to put himself in a higher position, so as to crush people and bind sympathy. "Yes, that''s the biggest reason why my king wants to eat monkey brains. For the sake of human medicine, to reveal the mystery of extraordinary life, in order to find more extraordinary life and essence, do not say Shennong tastes all kinds of grass." no, don''t say that you eat a bit of venison, that is, let me eat arsenic and red top. " Wang Dali''s righteous words and vows have become an example of saints. However, the eyes of the masses are bright and the public opinion is surging. "Brother Dali, you''re so shameless. Do you know --" "Brother Dali, can you compare with Shennong who tastes all kinds of grass -" "Yes, brother Dali is so hateful. He clearly wants to eat, but he speaks with high sounding --" "Brother Dali, you think we''re stupid?" "Brother Dali, humans need you to eat Xiang. Do you eat or not?" "Paralyzed brother Dali, eating a wild animal can be said to become all mankind. Do you want to fry the sky -" "There''s no one here. My baby kneels -" "Hehe, I''ll go hunting another day to eat some rare game for the great cause of mankind?" Wang Dali is helpless. Well, it''s really difficult to be a man. To tell the truth, you''ll be criticized. If you talk big, you''ll also be criticized. Simply, don''t say anything. Let history and future generations comment on your actions. Anyway, my brother''s future evaluation must be hanging and frying the sky, and it must be brilliant. There is absolutely no doubt that what I do and think will write the most colorful stroke in the future human history! On such a thought, Wang Dali''s depression was swept away, and people''s ridicule undoubtedly proved how much attention he attracted and how he could trigger a topic. This is a good thing. If no one ridiculed, it is the beginning of the real tragedy. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt that after eating the monkey''s brain, his brain was cool, his thinking was improving, his memory was consolidating, and even Wang Dali felt that his brain function was enhancing. "Oh, oh, oh" Wang vigorously exaggerated: "ladies and gentlemen, I feel, my mind is speeding up, my memory is strengthening, I am becoming smarter, I wipe, I understand, this clear Ling golden monkey is indeed extraordinary life, its essence of life is its brain, well, the essence of this life is to make people smarter!" Wang Dali coaxed and looked at his panel immediately. Their initial attributes are: Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 29 Endurance: 10 + 7 Mental strength: 14 Willpower: 9 + 2 Explosive force: 8 + 8 Agility: 10 + 7 Smell: 9 + 6 Listening: 12 + 3 Vision: 14 + 2 Lucky: 21-1 Class LV3 Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Special skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting. Now it has become: Height: 178 + 1 Constitution: 29 Endurance: 10 + 7 Mental strength: 16 Willpower: 10 + 2 Explosive force: 8 + 8 Agility: 10 + 7 Smell: 10 + 6 Listening: 13 + 3 Vision: 15 + 2 Lucky: 21-1 Wang Dali sees that mental strength + 2, willpower + 1, smell, hearing and vision + 1. There is no doubt that the supernatural essence of Ming Ling snub nosed monkey can improve mental and mental strength and enhance five senses. This discovery instantly surprised Wang Dali. No wonder the little golden monkey is so clever. It turns out that its transcendence lies not in its physical strength, but in its extraordinary strength of brain and spirit. Chapter 100 "Obama, this monkey brain is really the cream of life." "Yes, beauty, you eat too. The essence of life is something that can''t be met. It can improve our life level. Do you always want to be stronger?" "But this is a monkey brain" "You should be a pig''s brain and a sheep''s brain!" Wang Dali smiled. "Well, I''ll try?" Xiumei couldn''t resist the temptation of getting stronger. She took some, closed her eyes and swallowed it. "It''s similar to a pig''s brain. You don''t need to be so reluctant. Eat more!" Wang Dali dug a piece with a wooden spoon and let Xiumei eat it. Xiumei eats it one by one. It really feels like a pig''s brain, but it''s a little fishy and greasy. "How do you feel?" "My head is cool and cool. I feel that all kinds of ideas are turning rapidly. I suddenly remember some old memories." Xiumei is very surprised. "Oba, this is developing my brain. Am I becoming smart?" "To be exact, it is to improve mental and spiritual strength, so people will become smart!" Wang Dali joked: "like you who are stupid originally, you will become very smart after eating this monkey brain!" "Oba, where am I stupid?" said Xiumei. "I don''t think you''re very smart. When you study, your grades are at the bottom?" Wang Dali smiled. "No, people''s achievements are in the middle and upper reaches!" "Isn''t the midstream stupid?" Wang vigorously turned around and said to the camera, "everyone, you see, beauty has eaten. Oh, on the island of death, anyone who wants to survive should not be choosy about food, especially for the essence of extraordinary life. It is already a great fortune!" "Brother Dali is an asshole. He even let my Xiumei eat monkey brain -" "Asked the weak, is it delicious -" "I''ve eaten monkey brain, but it''s too easy to get tired -" "It''s said that eating monkey brain will be cursed -" "Nonsense --" "Big brother is cattle, and it is a kind of extraordinary life essence, and it is brain power. It has to be said that the island of death itself is a huge treasure house. If human beings can land on the study, the world will change for it." "Thanks to the spirit of the great brother Shennong, like the hundred herbs, no matter what others say, the contribution of the great brother is real. Anyone who studies the essence of life will never forget what brother vigorously is doing now." With the positive comments of some scientific research institutions, many people began to praise Wang Dali. Wang Dali said, "it''s all for better survival!" "Jiji" The little golden monkey suddenly jumped on Wang Dali''s shoulder and pointed anxiously to the depths of the forest. "You mean something?" Wang Dali''s heart tightened. The little golden monkey nodded and tried hard to learn the appearance of a giant ape. Wang Dali''s face darkened: "Xiumei, come on, let''s hide back in the tree cave!" Then they returned quickly and climbed up the towering tree. "Ow" The female giant ape rushed out of the dense forest and saw Wang Dali, Xiumei and the little golden monkey. The great ape was furious, roared and rushed over, jumped up high, and grabbed the little golden monkey with his arm. Yes, the female giant ape is to catch the little golden monkey to eat. This monkey can make himself smarter. "Bang!" The great ape grabbed the rope ladder made of vines, the whole ladder shook unceasingly, and the lower part was broken by the great ape. Xiumei climbed to the front. She was so cold that she loosened her hands and fell off the rope ladder. "Beautiful!" Wang Dali was surprised, grabbed the beautiful waist and held it in his arms. "Xiumei, are you okay?" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right, thank you, oba. It''s really frightening!" Xiumei was so frightened that she grabbed the rope ladder again and climbed up desperately, and soon climbed to the branch in front of the tree hole. Wang Dali followed Xiumei and went into the tree hole. The great ape roared reluctantly and hit the trunk of the tree madly. The whole towering tree was trembling slightly. "It''s terrible, oba. The great ape found us. Will it climb up?" "Not for the time being. This towering tree has stumped it for the time being!" Wang Dali was glad that the trunk of the towering tree was smooth enough and the branches were high enough for the giant ape to reach. Nevertheless, Wang Dali is not optimistic. The giant ape''s climbing ability is not general. As long as the conditions are suitable, it is definitely a good climber. When will it overcome the difficulties and climb up. The impact stopped. Wang Dali climbed out of the tree hole and saw that the giant ape had gone and returned. He grabbed the dead golden monkey in his hand and chewed it in his mouth from time to time. It seems that he didn''t eat the monkey brain. The giant ape is very angry. It hit the trunk again, roared angrily, picked up the boulder on the ground and threw it at the trunk. Finally, the great ape seemed tired. He even lay down under the towering tree and fell asleep. The huge snore rang all around. "Oba, he''s asleep?" Xiumei climbed out of the tree hole, looked down at the bottom of the tree, and her little face couldn''t laugh anymore. "Why hasn''t this bad guy gone yet? He doesn''t want to stop us and let us starve to death in the tree?" "Just wait for the rabbit!" Wang Dali spread his hand with a bitter smile: "to the audience, this female King Kong giant ape is really too smart. I doubt its IQ is no less than that of people. Look, it''s blocked under the tree. What''s it called? It''s called waiting for a rabbit. Xiumei and I, and this little Lingming golden monkey, are the rabbits it''s waiting for!" "Ha ha, brother Dali is a rabbit, and Xiumei is also a rabbit -" "Brother Dali was finally stumped -" "Damn great apes, their intelligence is amazing -" "You took his food, and of course he did it with you -" "Offer the little golden monkey, and maybe the great ape will let you live -" "Extraordinary life also has a fatal attraction to great apes -" Wang Dali shook his head helplessly. Well, luck is unreliable now. Now he has to save himself. "Oba, what are we going to do?" Xiumei said. "We can''t stay here anymore. Let''s find a way to leave!" Wang Dali immediately began to pack up. "Is there any way to leave?" Xiumei looked at the sleeping giant ape under the tree and was really afraid. "There''s a way!" Wang Dali glanced at a short tree opposite the towering tree and said, "first tie the vine to the tree branch opposite, and then let''s swing over!". Chapter 101 "This is a good way!" As soon as the beautiful eyes shine, as long as they can tie the vines to the opposite tree, they can swing to the other side smoothly and leave imperceptibly. "Giggle, giggle" The little golden monkey jumped up with excitement, rolled several times and made a funny swing. "Hehe, little fellow, you are really smart!" Wang Dali patted the little golden monkey''s brain seeds. "Oba, its name is Benben. I just named it!" Xiumei said proudly. "Are you sure you want to name it? You know, it''s not stupid. On the contrary, it''s as smart as us!" Wang Dali was speechless. "Oba, stupid sounds good. It''s because it''s smart that it wants to name it. Otherwise, it will be envied by God!" "OK, whatever. It''ll be called stupid in the future!" Wang Dali picked up a poison spear, tied vines at one end, and then eager to try, he was ready to throw the poison spear out and hook the big tree opposite. "666, brother Dali has a big brain hole -" "This is a good way to escape the chase of giant apes -" "I think it''s hanging, unless brother Dali can clamp the vine and poison spear on the tree fork opposite -" "Brother Dali, there''s nothing you can''t do -" "Vines will slow down. It''s not easy to be sure -" "Oba, come on!" Xiumei encouraged. "Don''t worry, God will take care of us, and there are hundreds of millions of people watching. How can I allow failure?" Wang energetically tied the vines, then made a sprint and fiercely projected the poison spear. "Whew" The poison spear shoots out with extremely fast initial speed and great carrying power. The poison spear and vines cross a long parabola and fall on the opposite tree and nail it on the tree. "No, it''s not strong enough to support the weight of yourself and Xiumei!" Wang Dali''s face looked ugly. Sure enough, his luck was not very good. If he was lucky 21, it was estimated that the poison spear and vine had been firmly tied to the tree by now. "God, failed -" "It''s not good to nail. It''s only reliable to let the vines circle around the tree -" "Brother Dali seems to have bad luck -" "One more time -" "The vine drags the poison spear. It''s impossible to be sure, unless luck goes against the sky -" "Wash up and sleep. Brother Dali still risks climbing down the big tree and sneaking away from the giant ape -" "Are you crazy? Great apes are very vigilant. When you wake up suddenly, you''re dead -" "Oba, the great ape is waking up!" Xiumei suddenly became nervous. "Shh!" Wang Dali made a quiet gesture. Under the towering tree, the great ape suddenly turned over, opened his eyes, looked at the top of the tree, found no movement, slept again and snored. Wang Dali''s face was dignified. "Dear viewers, the situation is not very good. The giant apes below are very vigilant. As long as there is a little trouble, they can disturb it. Now, it is not suitable to make big moves!" "Giggle, giggle" Clumsy suddenly jumped up, pointed to himself, and then pointed to the opposite side of the tree. "You said you could go there?" Wang Dali was surprised. Clumsy nodded proudly, then jumped onto the vine and ran to the big tree opposite. Its dexterity and speed were amazing. Benben is small, just like a kitten, with hands, feet and tail. He climbs very flexibly. Wang Dali even believes that Benben doesn''t need to use his hands. With only one tail, it can run along the vines to the big tree opposite. It seems that you don''t need Wang Dali''s command. Benben has bitten off the poison spear, let the queen throw it under the tree, circle the poison spear and vines around the tree, and then lock the vines with the poison spear. So the vines are fastened. "Sleeping trough, this little monkey is smarter than the monkey in the Circus -" "Is this still a wild animal -" "I think the little golden monkey is smarter than my baby -" "It''s so cute and cute. I''ve become a stupid powder -" "Brother Dali and Xiumei are blessed. They turned a clever little monkey -" "Brother Dali, if the monkeys are sold or not, I''ll pay 10 million -" "Silly fork upstairs -" "Roll -" Xiumei was also stunned by stupid intelligence. "Oba, how stupid!" Xiumei was surprised. "Well, it''s extraordinary life and belongs to the super intelligent type!" Wang Dali also marveled at the intelligence quotient of the little golden monkey. Extraordinary life is not rare on this island of death. What is the reason why extraordinary life is so prosperous on the island? Species evolution? That''s definitely not. It''s not so much evolution as variation. Because extraordinary life is not universal to species, but just individuals. The island of death is full of mystery. The Stonehenge mentioned in the mission released by God''s system, Wang Dali speculates that it is also an extraordinary thing. Maybe he should be able to explore the secrets on this island. "Oba, we can go!" urged Xiumei. "OK, hold on!" Wang vigorously held Xiumei, grabbed the vines and swung hard. They swung down from the towering tree, crossed a long parabola and fell into the depths of the forest. Poop! Wang Dali rolled to the ground with Xiumei in his arms, stood up smoothly, ran down the vine clumsily and happily, and jumped onto Wang Dali''s shoulder. "OK, very smooth!" Wang Dali smiled at the camera and turned to the rear. Under the towering tree in the distance, the female King Kong giant ape didn''t notice. "Go!" Wang vigorously pushed aside the jungle and moved forward quickly. After a while, a giant ape roared from the forest. "No, it must smell us and see the vines we ran away!" Wang Dali''s face changed and pulled Xiumei to speed up. "Jiji" Clumsy jumped anxiously and pointed to the jungle behind him. The figure of the female King Kong giant ape seemed to be running and chasing in the forest. Wang vigorously pulled Xiumei out of the forest. A rock wall blocked the way. The rock wall was very high and steep. It was unknown whether he could climb it or not. "Oba, what should I do?" Xiumei was very anxious. "Climb up!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and made a quick decision. Now at this time, they are not allowed to turn back. Only by climbing up as soon as possible and looking for a new way out, that is the only vitality. "Jiji" Clumsy and dexterous, he climbed up quickly and jumped five or six meters in a twinkling of an eye. "Good guy!" Wang Dali was not surprised but happy and shouted, "stupid, climb up quickly and try to throw down the vines to meet us!". Chapter 102 "Xiumei, come on my back!" Wang Dali lowered his head, with a beautiful back, climbed onto the rock and climbed up quickly. The cliff is steep, but with the help of vines, there is no challenge to climb up. 29''s physique makes Wang Dali feel like a fish in water and can''t feel any burden. "Ouba, come on, it''s catching up!" Xiumei patted Wang Dali''s shoulder nervously, so anxious. Wang Dali turned his head and his scalp was numb! Nima, it''s hard to live. The female King Kong ape rushed out of the forest and went straight to the rock wall. Boom! The female giant ape suddenly hit the rock wall, the whole rock wall rustled and vibrated, and countless rock fragments fell from the rock wall. Where did Wang Dali dare to neglect? He worked hard on his hands and feet and flew up quickly. He was not happy. Now it''s the moment of life and death. "Ow!" The female giant ape hit her head and looked up at Wang Dali and Xiumei. She suddenly jumped up and grabbed her long arms. "Ah" Beautiful scalp numb, can not help exclaiming. Wang vigorously grabbed a vine and ran up a meter, narrowly avoiding the fatal grasp of the giant ape. "Oba, it''s going to climb up!" Xiumei was surprised. Wang Dali turned around, grabbed the vine in one hand and pulled out a poison spear in the other. With the strength of his whole body, he suddenly threw a kill spear! "Poof!" The poison spear was extremely vicious and stabbed the female giant ape in the eye. With an earth shaking scream, the female giant ape fell down from the rock wall, roared and hit a small pit. The super camera took this scene straight, and even gave a big close-up of the giant ape''s ferocious face. The female giant ape seemed to know that it was a poison spear. As soon as she grabbed it, she immediately grabbed the poison spear and her eyes and threw it to the ground. "Ow, ow" The female giant ape roared up to the sky, angry to the point of madness. The online audience has been completely stunned, silly and surprised! Don''t be surprised. No one has ever seen such a fierce female giant ape. It''s so fierce. The timid audience has been frightened. The dripping blood gushed out of the female giant ape''s eye socket, leaving her face full of fear. "Praise, brother Dali is fierce and sharp -" "Brother Dali is so terrible that he is more powerful than a giant ape -" "It''s terrible. My baby has been scared to pee -" "Brother Dali, beautiful, climb quickly -" "No, the giant ape is going to be angry. She climbed up -" "Brother Dali, come on, another spear, blind the other eye --" "Ouba, it''s climbing up!" Xiumei exclaimed. She saw that the female giant ape had quickly climbed the rock wall. Her body was very flexible and her speed was much faster than Wang Dali. "Beautiful, keep an eye on the giant ape and tell me in advance when it''s dangerous!" Wang Dali shouted. His hands and feet became more and more agile. Perhaps stimulated by the potential between life and death, Wang Dali''s speed was three points faster than usual. "Oh, I see!" Xiumei held Wang Dali in her hands and turned her head to look at the female giant ape. "God bless -" "Brother Dali, come on -" "Don''t be caught up -" "I really don''t dare to see it. It''s too worrying -" "If brother Dali and Xiumei had something good or bad, I would faint -" Countless viewers sent messages. They were really frightened by the persistent pursuit of giant apes. "Oba, come on, it''s coming up!!" Xiumei was so anxious that she almost cried. The giant ape climbed the rock too fast. Because Xiumei can''t hold Wang Dali''s neck tightly, otherwise she also wants to shoot a giant ape with a bow and arrow. Although she doesn''t know how effective it is, she won''t stare. At this moment, Xiumei really hates her incompetence. I''m really a burden to Wang Dali. If I had strong skills and could climb as quickly as Wang Dali, I guess it wouldn''t be so dangerous now. Wang Dali didn''t know Xiumei''s annoyance. He quickly turned his head again, and there was a poison spear in his hand. Whew! Wang Dali hardly hesitated, and the poison spear was thrown out again. The same strength, the same speed, the same ferocity. "Ow!" The great ape slapped angrily and beat the poison spear away! "The blue pool of the sleeping giant ape is a Jedi counterattack -" "Unexpectedly, God patted and beat the poison spear away -" "The giant ape is so fierce, its eyes are so vicious -" "I doubt that brother Dali will be raped and killed by the female giant ape if he is caught -" "Brother Dali, move faster and don''t be caught. Wuwuwuwu is really worried -" "I can''t stand it anymore. Brother Dali always makes people nervous to death every time he is in danger -" Lying in the trough, I was beaten away! Xiumei suddenly felt incomparable despair. "I can''t drag down energetically oba. Without myself, Wang energetically can get rid of danger!" Xiumei thought. She loosened her hand and chose to loosen it. She wants to use her life to create some vitality for the king. "Xiumei, are you crazy?!" at the moment Xiumei let go, Wang Dali suddenly grabbed Xiumei''s hand and took it into his arms. Xiumei was already in tears and struggled to cry: "oba, let go of me, run away by yourself, take me, it will only be more dangerous!" "Say something stupid!" Wang Dali''s heart sank. Suddenly, a vine fell from the top of the stone wall, and clumsy brawled and danced on it. "Save!" Wang Dali was overjoyed and immediately grabbed it. Suddenly, the vine slipped slowly. Nima, no, it''s not fastened? Wang Dali thought that something was wrong. Clumsy and smart, it must be not that he didn''t fasten it well, but Bet! Wang Dali gritted his teeth and yanked down the vines. A stone was pulled down on the top of the cliff. "I wipe!" Wang Dali quickly turned aside, and a big stone fell from his side and hit the giant ape. The great ape was about to catch Xiumei and Wang Dali. He banged on his head. The great ape looked up and saw the shadow of a big stone. Boom! When the huge vibration came, the great ape screamed and got a hard hit on his head. His body fell from the air and hit the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time. "It''s stupid, it''s stupid, it saved us!" She was overjoyed when she found herself in a desperate situation. Wang Dali was also relieved. It was so close that he was almost caught up. Chapter 103 Wang Dali climbed to the top of the cliff, and Xiuer fell to the ground with a white face. "It''s dangerous. The giant ape was knocked off the cliff!" "It will come up again. This giant ape is very intelligent and remembers revenge!" Wang Dali was terrified. He blinded the giant ape''s eyes and was sure to be chased and killed. Xiuer suddenly picked up the little golden monkey, kissed the little golden monkey fiercely, encouraged and smiled: "oba, this time thanks to clumsy!" "It''s time to reward stupid!" Wang Dali smiled and looked at the bottom of the cliff. The giant ape that had been lying had disappeared. "Let''s go, it probably wants to climb up!" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. Clumsy jumped up, fell on Wang Dali''s shoulder and pointed to a huge cave on the top of the cliff, looking scared. "Stupid, there is danger ahead?" Wang Dali''s mind moved and couldn''t help asking. Clumsy nodded, holding his head in his hands, lying down in fear and cocking his ass. he looked very cute. "Oba, how does Benben know there''s danger inside?" Xiu''er was curious. "Stupid, have you been to this place?" Wang Dali asked again. Stupid shook his head, still afraid. Wang Dali was silent. Benben seemed to be very sensitive to danger. Several times before, Benben warned in advance. Is this the extraordinary place of golden monkey as an extraordinary life? "Oba, what should I do now?" Xiu''er was very upset. "We can only move on!" Wang Dali sighed. There was no other way to the top of the mountain except for a cave formed in the belly of the mountain. The huge cave is not completely dark. There is a faint light on the opposite side. It seems that there is a way out across the cave. Wang Dali, holding a bow and arrow, strode into the cave. Xiuer followed closely, holding the same bow and arrow, with a nervous face. After entering the cave, the environment soon darkened. Hundreds of meters away, at the other end of the cave, the huge sky light came down, shrouded in fog and hazy. "Ouba, there''s light over there. It''s the way out!" Xiuer was a little happy. "Shh!" Wang Dali suddenly covered Xiuer''s mouth and looked up at the top of the cave dozens of meters high. Xiu''er also took a look along Wang Dali''s eyes and immediately took a breath. It was dark at the top of the cave. A huge bat hung upside down on the top of the cave and was sleeping. Now it''s broad daylight. Bats are really resting. Each of them is as big as a person, hanging upside down, their eyes are closed, their meat wings tightly wrap their bodies, and occasionally move. It seems that bats dream while sleeping. Stupid was so frightened that he lay on his stomach and covered his eyes with his hands. He was too timid to look. Wang vigorously opened Xiuer''s mouth, made a quiet gesture and pointed to the way ahead. Xiu''er nodded and understood Wang Dali''s meaning. They will enter the village quietly, walk through it quietly, and then leave quietly. The cave is very spacious, with a huge and open hillside, and hundreds of giant bats hanging on the top of the cave. Nothing is more creepy than this. Wang Dali is also thrilled. For mammals such as bats, Wang Dali is naturally disgusting. "Come on, follow me!" Wang Dali whispered, leading the way. There was no road in cave, so I walked a little slowly. I had to take many detours in just a few hundred meters. "Ow" With a roar behind her, the female giant ape rushed in from outside the cave. "No, the great ape is so stupid!" Wang Dali was shocked and wanted to kill the giant ape to vent his anger. Nima, a stupid female giant ape, roared recklessly without looking at what was going on. Great ape bichi, you''re not afraid of death, and don''t bother me, okay! Wang vigorously did not have enough time to Tucao, and quickly make complaints about the son, and he bowed his head and hid under a big stone. The giant bat at the top of the cave was finally awakened. The chirping sound and countless ultrasonic waves were sent out together, and there was a depressing movement in the air. Although Wang Dali could not hear some ultra-low voices, his keen five senses still made him vaguely feel that ultrasound made him feel very uncomfortable. gurgle The bats flew down, spread their wings and pounced on the roaring female giant ape. The giant ape roared, waved, tore and bit. Although the giant bat is as big as a man, it is still much smaller than the giant ape. Hundreds of giant bats fought against giant apes and attacked it. "Go!" Wang Dali felt numb. He pulled up Xiu''er and trotted outside the cave in front of him. While giant bats and apes are fighting, I must take the opportunity to leave this ghost place. "Ow!" Seeing Wang Dali, the female giant ape tore a giant bat and ran towards Wang Dali and Xiu''er. Where do giant bats give giant apes a chance? One giant bat after another swoops down from the top of the cave, grabs the giant apes, lies on the back and neck of the giant apes, bites the giant apes, and tries to kill the giant apes and suck the blood of the giant apes. Just a few hundred meters, Wang Dali felt so long. Wang Dali simply picked up Xiuer and ran to the exit at the other end of the cave at the speed of 100 meters. The giant bat heard Wang Dali''s footsteps and flew down immediately. "Die!" Wang Dali was furious. He held a stone axe in one hand and cut it on the abdomen of a bat. The blood burst out and sprinkled on Wang Dali. The giant bat crashed to the ground and screamed in pain. The audience was again awed by such a thrilling scene. "NIMA, brother Dali is dead -" "If you want to break into such a dangerous place, it''s fearless for those who don''t know --" "The island of death is really terrible. Even bats are so big -" "This is the legendary giant bat. No, it''s bigger and more terrible than the legend -" "I heard that bats suck blood. I guess they not only suck blood, but also eat people -" "What a disgusting giant bat, I''m going to get goose bumps -" "Brother Dali, run, disgusting bat. It''s so ugly -" "Brother Dali, show your power quickly, kill all the bats, kill all these disgusting animals --". Chapter 104 "Kill all the giant bats?" Fortunately, someone has the idea. Well, he is not a hero and can''t show his power. So many giant bats can kill one or two by themselves, but they can''t kill a large group. Unless there is a bomb now, it will blow up the whole roof of the cave. Wang Dali feels that human resources are sometimes poor. He is really powerless in the face of things far beyond himself. Now, Wang Dali only strives for survival in the struggle, sharpens himself in the struggle, makes himself a strong man and wins the right to dominate his life. This is the only thing Wang Dali expects now. "Xiuer, let''s go!" Wang Dali killed another giant bat and took Xiu''er forward quickly. In her panic, Xiu Er pulled her bow and shot an arrow, and even beat a giant bat down from the air. For a time, Wang Dali''s pressure was much less. "666, Xiuer is getting better too -" "Brother Dali, hurry up. The giant bats all over the sky will be over if you don''t run!" "Terrible, brother Dali, this is breaking into the giant Bat Cave -" "Poor giant ape, carrying brother Dali''s black pot -" "Brother Dali is so insidious that even the great apes are in a pit -" Wang Dali rushed out of the huge cave while the apes fought the bats, and suddenly there was a light in front of him. Wang Dali was not happy when he came out. He saw himself on a high cliff. In front of him was a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff was a big river. Xiuer also saw clearly that there was no way out on cliff. This is just a huge mountainside on the cliff. "Oba, what should I do? There''s no way here!" Xiu''er''s face was pale. "Jiji" Clumsy jumped up, pointed to the ancient vines on the cliff and made a downward movement. Wang Dali laughed and his mood improved instantly. I''m really lucky. With Benben, a smart golden monkey, it seems that all difficulties can be solved. "Sure enough, there''s no way out of heaven. Xiu''er, let''s climb down!" Wang Dali felt that he was in a desperate situation. He quickly grabbed the vines and climbed down. Bang bang The cliff shook, and the female King Kong giant ape ran to catch up. Its goal is not only the little golden monkey, but also the enemy of Wang Dali! Regardless of the flying giant bat, the female giant ape grabbed a giant bat lying on her body, threw it under her feet and trampled it to death, and then grabbed it vigorously towards the king. Wang Dali was flexible and dodged at once. The female giant ape emptied herself, roared angrily, grabbed the vine, pulled it up and lifted it up. The giant ape is so powerful that it can easily lift a vine. "Xiu''er, change the vines, come on!" Wang Dali and Xiu''er both jumped on the nearby vines and climbed down quickly. The female giant ape raised it for a while and found that there was no one on the vine. She couldn''t help being angry. She swept the vine left and right, and seven or eight giant bats were swept away. The giant bat squeaked on the ground, very painful. The giant ape was not angry and kicked several giant bats off the cliff. Wang Dali and Xiu''er are getting farther and farther away from the giant ape. The giant ape poked her head out of the cliff, looked down and roared. The female giant ape was persistent and turned around to climb down from the cliff. Wang Dali looked up and was surprised. "No, this guy has a thief''s heart and wants to climb down?" Wang Dali''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Good guy, the female giant ape is so big that climbing is really risky. If the rock on the cliff is loose, the giant ape can fall off the cliff at once. You know, few convex rocks can withstand the huge tonnage of great apes. "Dead, the giant ape bichi is dead!" Wang Dali felt that some rocks were not firm, which may be due to the erosion of vines on the cliff. "Ow" Regardless of their own safety, the great ape fished Wang Shi again. Pop! The giant ape grabbed the vine where Wang Dali and Xiu''er were, and pulled it up suddenly, with a cold face. "No!" Wang vigorously grabbed Xiu''er. They grabbed the vines in mid air, like two grasshoppers on a rope. "Oba, the giant ape is going to catch us. What should we do? What should we do?" Xiuer was frightened. Just then, a large group of giant bats flew out of the cave at the bottom of the mountain and jumped at the great apes. Several others jumped at Wang Dali and Xiu''er and climbed on them to catch and bite. Wang vigorously waved his axe and cut down several giant bats. The great ape roared and was about to swing his arm. Suddenly, there was a heart piercing pain in his eyes. It was a toxin that finally invaded the brain nerve. Although the poison spear was pulled out at the beginning, a small amount of toxin still invaded the head of the great ape, spread to the brain through the violent exercise of the great ape, and the toxin attack. The great ape suddenly lost his balance and fell from the cliff, and the vine seized by Wang Dali also began to fall. "Bad" Wang Dali was thrilled. At the critical moment, Wang Dali grabbed Xiu''er and grabbed the ankle of a giant bat. The giant bat cried and flapped its wings wildly. But the giant bat couldn''t bear their weight and stumbled down. "The grass anchor almost hung up -" "It''s the hand of God. Grab a life-saving straw -" "God, saved --" "Kneel down, brother Dali and Xiuer pass by death again -" "Praise brother Dali. At the time of life and death, don''t mess up in the face of danger and seize the feet of giant bats. This is a coup -" "I''m going to fall into the river. Brother Dali and Xiu''er, be careful -" Poop! Wang Dali and Xiu''er fell into the river. The whole person was confused. The instinct of survival made Wang Dali seize Xiu''er, use both hands and feet, and paddle upward. "Wow!" Wang dashed out of the water and took a hard breath. Xiu''er also leaned out her head, coughed up water and kept panting. Clumsy chirped and jumped on Wang Dali''s head with a frightened face. Chapter 105 Second, continue to subscribe to support. Wang Dali felt something was wrong. He turned his head and was stunned. On the river, the female King Kong giant ape is floating and struggling, and countless crazy piranhas are biting the giant ape. Wang Dali''s eyesight was amazing. He saw that these fish were quite terrible. The small ones were only the size of fists, the large ones were half a meter long, and his mouth was extremely sharp teeth. He could tear open the thick skin of the giant ape. Although piranhas are very powerful, they only make great apes suffer heavy wounds. In a short time, this can not threaten the lives of great apes. However, the great ape felt very painful. His whole body was like a knife. He could not care about Wang Dali and the golden monkey. His life was almost over. He beat the water desperately, patted the piranha, and then tried his best to go upstream. "Oba, there are strange fish in the water!" Xiu''er''s face was pale. Suddenly, she caught a small fish biting her arm. Suddenly, she saw the sharp teeth in the small fish''s mouth and shivered. "Swim, this is a piranha!" Wang vigorously spread his arms and tried to reach the upper reaches of the bank. Xiu''er was also frightened. Under fear, people''s potential will burst out. Xiuer spread her arms and followed Wang Dali closely. Clumsy stood on Wang Dali''s head, holding a poisonous arrow in his hand, stabbing the piranha biting Xiu''er''s arm. "666 stupid, smart and powerful -" "What a piranha. See you for the first time -" "Terrible, piranhas are jumping on the great apes -" "Unlucky giant ape, it''s really back to the pot -" "Brother Dali, you were bitten by a piranha. Doesn''t it hurt -" "Sister Xiu''er was bitten, too, with a lot of blood -" Around Wang Dali and Xiu''er, there was blood spilling. Wang Dali feels his hands and feet are hot. I''m afraid he was bitten by a piranha, but he doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones. "Xiuer, are you all right?" Wang Dali turned his head. "Oba, I''m fine, but my legs and body hurt a little. I must have been bitten by a piranha!" Xiuer was very tired, but she swam faster in fear. Wang Dali turned around and dived into the water. With a poisonous arrow in his hand, he stabbed more than a dozen piranhas biting Xiu''er''s body. With this delay, more piranhas swam up. Wang vigorously waved his hand and shook his whole body. He shook the fish away, spread his arms and caught up with Xiu''er. "Wow" Xiuer fell on the pebbles in the shoal and vomited water. There were biting wounds on her legs, arms and body. The blood kept seeping out, and her clothes were a little ragged. A fist sized piranha even bit her calf. She picked up the stone and killed the piranha. Xiuer turned pale and looked at the struggling female giant ape in the river. "Oba, are you okay?" said Xiu''er. "Nothing!" Wang Dali smashed a piranha that bit his arm, opened the package, took out the rhinoceros leather bag, unscrewed his mouth and drank crocodile blood. "Xiuer, have a drink too!" Wang Dali quickly gave Xiuer a few mouthfuls. "Oba, it''s lucky that the giant ape fell first. It immediately passed the piranha. If we swim slower, I''m afraid we''ll be besieged by the piranha!" Xiuer was a little happy for the rest of her life. Suddenly, on the river, a Prussian giant crocodile suddenly jumped out of the water, bit the female giant ape who was going to struggle to the beach, and ruthlessly dragged it into the deep water. There was no trace of giant apes on the whole river, and the river was instantly dyed red by a stream of red blood. Countless piranhas jumped and jumped in the water. "Ouba, it''s a giant crocodile!" Xiuer took a breath. "Well, the female giant ape is over!" Wang Dali feels a little sad. Even if he stands at the top of the food chain like a giant ape, he will still be fatally hit anytime and anywhere as long as he is not in his advantageous territory. Chasing her own female giant ape, she was swallowed up by the river. "Dear viewers, have you seen that the female giant ape was besieged by a circle of piranhas and scarred, and finally dragged into deep water by a super giant crocodile. I think the female giant ape is finished. It''s a pity that it didn''t struggle to the shore!" Wang vigorously stood up in fear, picked up Xiuer and walked to a natural stone forest on the Bank of the river. Clumsy hands in front of eyebrows, looking at a large natural stone forest, rarely without any indication. Wang Dali is relieved. It seems that there is no danger in the stone forest. "Stupid, go and bring back some dry firewood!" said Xiu''er. Benben immediately turned around and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a while, the little guy came back with a few branches and a ball of hay. Wang Dali lights the campfire with flint, clumsily opens Xiu''er''s package, takes out the smoked squirrel meat and skillfully hands it to Xiu''er. "Oba, Benben is really smart. Benben has helped a lot this time. What reward do you want to give Benben?" Xiu Er picked up Benben and stroked his flawless golden fur. "Give it a drink of the blood of the Prussian giant crocodile and a mandara Python''s courage!" Wang Dali said. "This is not bad," said Xiu, smiling happily. He immediately brought out the essence of excellence and handed it to Ben Ben personally. After eating, Benben was red all over, and then fell asleep by the campfire. "Oba, will Benben be all right?" "It''s all right. Stupid''s vitality is stronger than us!" Wang vigorously shook his head. As night fell, the bonfire in the stone forest became more and more prosperous. Wang Dali and Xiu''er''s clothes dried up, and several fresh game were roasted on the bonfire. Wang Dali said: "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s wash and sleep. The thrilling day has passed, and Xiuer and I have saved our lives. To tell the truth, this island is a paradise for wild species. Killing machines are everywhere. It''s really not easy for Xiuer and I to survive, but I''ve made a wish to take you to explore the island and reveal the secrets here. I have a hunch that we''re away from here It''s getting closer. " "Oba, what''s the secret?" Xiuer was curious. "Who knows?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "There are extraordinary lives like giant apes here. It must be that the soil and water here hide an unknown amazing secret. What is this secret? Naturally, it depends on us to dig it!" "Oba is right. We should dig it out. It will be of great significance to the world, but oba, are we safe here?" "In the island of death, no place is absolutely safe. Don''t think about it. We have something important to do early tomorrow morning. Go to bed first." Xiuer nunuzui lay down and fell asleep. After a while, she fell asleep. Wang Dali said to the camera, "everybody, do what you should do, because tomorrow morning, I will lead you to the river to look for the eaten King Kong ape!". Chapter 106 At dawn, birds were singing in the forest. Wang Dali woke up and found that the campfire had been extinguished. In the early morning in the wilderness, the mist is heavy, the air is very fresh, and everywhere is full of charming vitality. "Oba, are you awake?" When Xiuer heard the news, she opened her eyes and found that Wang Dali was repairing his equipment and luggage. Two newly made poison spears were baked on the campfire. Benben woke up and jumped on Xiuer''s shoulder to sell Meng. "Oba, is Benben fatter?" Xiuer was surprised. "It''s a little fatter!" Wang Dali noticed early in the morning. The little golden monkey woke up and gained weight, but it was more flexible than before. "Dear viewers, I''m going to patrol nearby now. It''s best to find the body of the female giant ape!" Wang Dali stood up and sorted out his weapons. "Oba, I''ll go too!" Xiuer quickly picked up the bow, arrow and spear. "Well, put your things first and let''s travel light!" Wang Dali turned out of the stone forest and came to the Bank of the river. "Giggle, giggle" Clumsy suddenly shouted down the beach. "There''s a situation!" Wang Dali stopped in front of Xiuer and stared at the downstream warily. "Ouba, it looks like a giant ape corpse!" Xiu''er was stunned. "Not a corpse, but a skeleton!" Wang Dali saw a huge skeleton stranded on the Bank of the river and generally submerged in the water. In the other half, a group of jackals were biting. The great ape''s flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only a pair of white bones. Wang Dali and Xiu''er walked over carefully and found that a group of piranhas were also biting the giant ape in the water. "How could it be like this?" Xiu''er was surprised. "It was made like this by giant crocodiles and piranhas!" Wang Dali sighed. Looking at the bones of the giant ape, his limbs have been pulled away, and his head has disappeared, leaving only half of the bones. The bones looked so fresh that piranhas and jackals came to bite them. "Xiuer, we haven''t had breakfast yet. Now we have bone soup to drink!" Wang Dali smiled and turned his head and said, "everyone, the super giant crocodile and piranha have eaten up all the meat. Now only bones are left. There''s no way. Xiuer and I, as a vulnerable group, can only chew bones!" Xiu''er felt disgusted: "oba, isn''t it? Those bones have been bitten by fish and jackals. It''s disgusting!" "That''s medicine, not food. Don''t you think the medicine is not clean?" Wang Dali disagreed. Piranhas and jackals only eat meat. They don''t have such good teeth to bite open the bones of giant apes. Moreover, they don''t eat bones, but eat the bone marrow in the bones. That''s the real essence. It''s a pity to abandon it. Wang Dali has a faint feeling that as long as he improves his physique again and reaches 30, there will be a big change in his body, just like accumulating to the limit and causing qualitative change. This deep-seated desire made Wang Dali feel very attractive to the giant ape bones. With the improvement of spirit, Wang Dali has been able to understand some of his subtle needs. For example, when a dog has unbalanced nutrition, it will bite indiscriminately when growing or changing teeth. This behavior is the expression of the body''s need for some nutrients and drives the animal''s instinct. Although Wang Dali is a person with strong self-control, he has noticed his conscious behavior in this regard. His instinctive and subtle behavior made Wang Dali understand that his physique was at a big pass. Otherwise, he would not be so eager to gnaw bones or drink bone soup. "Xiuer, it''s up to you!" Wang strongly encouraged. "OK, oba, look, I can deal with these six jackals!" Xiu Er approached and bent her bow and shot an arrow. A jackal whimpered and immediately fell to the ground. The other jackals were immediately startled. One of them stared at Xiu''er, with the roar of wild animals in their mouth. They were eager to try and rush up. Xiuer was not afraid. She drew her bow and shot an arrow. Unfortunately, she missed. The five jackals immediately ran up and rushed at Xiu''er. "I''m not afraid of you" Xiu''er suddenly stabbed the Jackal with a poisonous spear. With a whimper, Xiuer stabbed a jackal, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was knocked down by other jackals. The Jackal bowed his head and wanted to bite Xiuer''s throat. "No!" Xiuer burst into a cold sweat and put a poison spear on her hand to hold the Jackal''s mouth. The king shook his head vigorously and immediately pulled his bow. An arrow hit the Jackal''s neck. The Jackal immediately flew out and fell to the ground. The other jackals were afraid and dispersed. "Xiu''er, are you all right?" Wang Dali smiled and stretched out his hand to pull up Xiu''er. "Ouba, I''m useless!" Xiu''er''s face was a little pale. "How could it be? Such a performance has been very good!" Wang vigorously patted Xiuer''s face and encouraged her again and again. I have to say that Xiuer is getting bolder and better at dealing with two or three jackals, which was unthinkable before. The online audience was also quite surprised by Xiuer''s performance. "Meimoda, Xiuer is very powerful -" "I think I''m stronger than Xiuer, but I don''t dare to face jackals, even one -" "Sister Xiuer has worked hard and made remarkable progress -" "Xiuer can already be a hunter -" "Brother Dali teaches well, and Xiuer has long been strong -" "I''m an old man and dare not deal with jackals. NIMA, I''m not as brave as a little girl -" Wang Dali turned a blind eye to the compliments of the audience. These mouth guns like to boast, fart and nonsense. "Oba, the Jackal ran away. What about the piranhas?" Xiuer was curious. "Don''t worry about them. They can''t get ashore anyway!" Wang Dali came to the shoal and raised his stone axe to chop the giant ape bones. The stone axe in his hand is a mixture of gold and Yuan quenched by the volcano. It is dark and very sharp after grinding. Under the chop of Wang Dali, the giant ape skeleton was cut open. Every section of white bones, the most important thing is that the thick spine bone was cut off by Wang Dali and thrown onto a simple stretcher to form a small bone pile one person high. Chapter 107 The fourth change. "Yes, Xiu, let''s go back to the house!" Wang Dali is very satisfied. This trip is a worthwhile trip. What a great pile of bones are there? Carrying a stretcher full of bones, they returned to the natural stone forest. Halfway through, Xiuer was so tired that her arms were sore and soft that Wang Dali had to stop and have a rest. "Uh huh" The low roar of the beast came from the dense forest, and a dozen or twenty jackals rushed out and stopped the way. "Oba, it''s a jackal!" Xiu''er''s face turned white and tightly pulled Wang Dali''s skirt. If there were only four or five jackals, it would be easy to say, but now, almost twenty jackals are difficult to deal with. "Xiuer, step back!" Wang Dali stopped in front of Xiu''er and said coldly. Xiuer stepped back, clenched the poison spear in her hand and clenched her lips. "Dear viewers, jackals are bullies who are soft and afraid of hard. They are the best at judging the situation and steering according to the wind. As long as they realize that the enemy is strong enough, they dare not invade. Therefore, at this time, I can''t retreat a bit, but also go further and take the initiative to fight!" As Wang Dali said, the man had shouted and jumped at the jackals. The poison spear in his hand pierced the chest of a jackal. As soon as the spear was drawn, the blood burst out immediately, splashing the clothes in front of Wang Dali. "Oh, oh, woof" The Jackal seemed to be completely enraged, roared and rushed up at the same time. Wang Dali sneered. Instead of retreating, he met one of the jackals. He stabbed the poisonous spear in his hand into the Jackal''s jaw, and the spear tip drilled out of his brain. The king was as fast as lightning. With a spear, the Jackal fell to the ground and became a dead dog. The tip of the poison spear is quenched with the poison of sealing the throat with blood. The toxicity is very strong. Small wild animals such as jackals are stabbed. The toxin immediately paralyzes their bodies and turns them over. At this time, the other jackals threw themselves into the air. Wang Dali then shouted loudly. He walked quickly and took three steps. He was incredibly fast and bullied the nearest jackal. "Kill!" Wang Dali''s tongue burst with spring thunder. The poison spear pierced the Jackal''s neck at an extremely tricky angle. Before the other party reacted, his arm shook and the spear was thrown. "Bang!" The Jackal flew out and knocked over four jackals flying into the air. It was frightening to hear the sound of broken bones. The four jackals flew out and fell to the ground. They struggled and couldn''t get up. Finally, the Jackal sobbed a few times, convulsed and died. Three more jackals roared and rushed to the king and threw him down. This time, time was too tight, and Wang Dali had no time to avoid. "Die!" Wang energetically tilted back for a moment without changing his face. He hit his right elbow forward and hit the Jackal''s forehead. With a click, the Jackal''s skull broke. The Jackal was suddenly hit and flew three meters away. His neck tilted and died. The other two jackals rushed up again, trying to bite Wang Dali''s throat. Wang Dali shocked the poisonous spear in his hand, and the backhand swept out. There were two bangs. Two jackals were swept away by the spear rod and fell to the ground. Their legs were broken and they couldn''t get up. This series of movements was dazzling and unexpected. Only two face to face, eight jackals died. If they really knocked and bumped, they were all dead! The other jackals were stunned and dared not rush up again. Wang Dali showed only one word to describe, that is: fierce! The strength is fierce, the speed is fierce, the reaction is fierce, the momentum is indomitable, there is no retreat, and there is great strength in every move. Longmen martial arts school, Chinatown, San Francisco, Western China. A group of Chinese and foreign apprentices gathered in front of the TV and kept shouting and coaxing. Fu Jin Dahong, the martial arts school teacher, slapped his thighs and stood up. His two white beards were so angry that he blew: "Zhang Fa, Zhang Fa, this young man, how messy, there is no Zhang Fa at all!" The old martial arts master was still angry and shouted. "The body method and steps are in a mess. The spear is cruel and ruthless. The strength, speed, angle and consciousness are commendable. Alas, such a good seedling knows that there is no guidance from a famous teacher. Only the Spear Skills. There is no body method and footwork. It''s not right at all. It''s just a layman!" The other apprentices were unhappy and shouted, "elder martial uncle, brother Dali is not so bad. Look at him. He killed so many jackals by dividing three into five and two. He''s so powerful!" "What do you little rabbits know?" Jin Dahong blows his beard and stares. The lesson is: "His spear technique is a bit impressive, but his other Kung Fu is totally nonsense. You see, he kills wolves entirely by his own strength, agility and reaction speed. If he can learn the thirteen gun potential of our martial arts school, his body method and skills are complete, and his gun potential is integrated with God''s will, his power will increase ten times! With his terrible physical quality, not to mention a dozen jackals, it is a hundred A big wild wolf can be stabbed to death one by one without injury! " "No, martial uncle, just blow. I haven''t seen anyone so powerful in our martial arts school!" the disciples coaxed. Jin Dahong blushed and shouted: "A bunch of bastards don''t have any eyesight. You see how terrible his strength is. It''s simply not the strength of ordinary people. If you sweep the spear in a short distance, you can easily sweep away several jackals. Hey, hey, let alone our martial arts school, even if you search all over the world, there are few people with such great brute force. This little brother is a natural divine power. If you can meet a famous teacher and teach him well, he will be willing to help you We will fight all over the world! " Not to mention the experts looking at the doorway, but to say that hundreds of millions of viewers were stunned for a time. Many Western foreigners suddenly howled and excited. "Oh, buy GA, this is kongfu (Kung Fu) ha ha -" "Bruce Lee, hum, ha ha -" "Wonderful, incredible -" "Magical Chinese Kung Fu -" These people send messages and shout indiscriminately. They all feel like guys who have never seen the world. They know they are old foreigners at a glance. Wang Dali turned over and shouted at the remaining jackals with great momentum. No, no, No The remaining jackals whimpered, turned around and fled in fear, and soon disappeared. Chapter 108 "Oba, you scared the jackals away?" Xiuer was surprised. "Jackals are the best at judging the situation. As long as they scare them, they will run away!" Wang Dali looked at the creatures on the island. There is no animal as cunning and bullying as jackals. "Come on, let''s go on and carry the ape bone back!" Wang waved vigorously. "Oba, these bones are so heavy. Do we have to carry them back?" Xiu''er pouted. To tell the truth, she felt that her little arm was going to break after lifting it for a few minutes. "Carry them all back. These are all panacea that can improve the level of life. It''s definitely not safe to put them by the river. You can see those jackals. Their dog noses are very smart!" "OK, but oba, shall we eat the bone marrow in the bone raw or boil it into soup?" "This time I''m going to boil it into glue!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Boil glue?" "Yes, boil the bone marrow into thick soup, boil the alligator lining, pig skin and cow leather into a gel, mix them in pairs, cool and dry them to form a transparent gel, which is a tonic holy product!" Wang Dali felt that only by doing so would he not waste so many ape bones. "Well, I listen to oba!" They finally carried the bones back to the stone forest, but when they arrived at the temporary camp, Wang Dali was a little distressed again. "Oba, what do you use to boil bones? There is no pot!" Xiuer found that she was missing a pot. "Don''t worry, there are jagged rocks in the stone forest. There will be a way!" Wang Dali looked around for a while and found a huge rock with a concave top, a diameter of two meters and a depth of 70-80 cm. There was a pool of rainwater in it. The bottom of the rock was empty, with some stone pillars and soil. "God help me, dear viewers, this rock is a natural pot. We can use it as long as it is trimmed a little!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. He used a stone axe to chop and knock, and then dug out the soil under the rock. Even if a natural large stove was done. Xiu''er climbed onto the stove, cleaned the rainwater in the stone pot, got some clean water from the river, washed the stone pot again, and finally poured in the washed giant ape bones and clean water. Wang Dali came back from cutting some dry firewood nearby, lit a fire under the stove and began to cook bone soup. "Brother Dali is in trouble -" "It''s better to open the bone directly and eat the bone marrow. It''s unnecessary to boil any glue -" "It''s hard to boil glue, but the food can be preserved. Brother Dali has a good idea -" "In the wilderness, smoked meat is good. Now Brother Dali has taught me a lesson. Some things can be boiled into colloid. What''s the difference between making compressed Biscuits -" "It is suggested that brother Dali boil the glue with the crocodile inner skin. The crocodile inner skin must have super anti biotic factors, which can kill any bacteria and viruses, boil it into gelatin, and it should be preserved for a long time -" Various suggestions were conveyed to Wang Dali through the live screen. Wang Dali is grateful. Under the continuous heating of the fire, the stone pot was very hot, the bottom of the pot had been a little red, the water in the stone pot was boiling, and strands of milky bone nutrition and bone marrow were boiled out. Bone soup is as white as milk, emitting bursts of rich strange fragrance. Wang Dali smelled the aroma on the side and felt comfortable. "Ouba, the smell seems very strong. Smell it and feel so comfortable!" Xiu''er sniffed the aroma and enjoyed it very much. Wang vigorously nodded. "Dear viewers, I seem to underestimate the wonder of giant ape bones and the concentration of giant ape bone marrow. After cooking for a long time, the bone soup has been very thick, and the aroma seems to be amazing!" Wang Dali picked up a wooden spoon, filled a small half of it and drank it carefully. The hot thick soup went straight into the abdomen, and soon a hot air was emitted from the abdomen and penetrated into all parts of the body. Wang Dali felt that his whole body was warm, and a strange heat energy flowed all over his body. This is the feeling of improving physical quality. It can''t be wrong. Wang Dali is already familiar with this feeling. Fuck Wang Dali overjoyed. The essence of the super life of this diamond giant ape has been greatly improved after continuous cooking and refining. Wang Dali felt his blood boiling. Vaguely, something mysterious and mysterious seemed to break through the wall. "How about this soup, oba?" Xiuer licked her lips. She hasn''t eaten for a day. Now she''s very hungry. "Not bad, Xiu''er. You can drink as much as you can. Let''s drink the soup today. Later, put some crocodile inner skin and boil the soup into colloid!" Wang Dali turned his head and said, "Dear viewers, I feel that the bone marrow I have survived is more effective than direct smoking!" Xiu''er drank a few mouthfuls with a spoon. Her face was red, her body was hot and red, and she was sweating like rain. This was the most obvious sign of physical improvement. "Xiuer, are you all right?" Wang Dali said. "I''m fine, oba. I feel great. I''ve never been so good!" Xiu''er felt her strength getting stronger and there was a strange energy in her body. Clumsy couldn''t wait to drink with a spoon. After a while, he got hot and jumped up and down with excitement. Wang Dali couldn''t help it. He scooped up the thick soup and drank it. The strange heat in his body continued to radiate. Wang Dali''s body turned red, his head and skin were sweating like rain, and even white steam came out. "How refreshing" Wang Dali shouted again and again. This feeling of improving physical quality is no different from being in high spirits! "Drop, the host constitution is detected 30, touching the deep memory of blood vessels. Is it further detected?" the cold voice of God system echoed in my mind. "30 years old?" Wang vigorously surprised to see it, yes, not bad. I said, I drank so much of the essence of super life. If physique can not be further improved, then it will be a ghost. But what the hell is this deep blood memory? We know that the brain has mental memory and the body has muscle memory. Now, the God system even suggests that what deep memory does the blood have? I wipe it. It''s unscientific. Chapter 109 The human brain has memory, the muscles also have memory, and even the heart will have some wonderful memory. For example, some heart transplant recipients will change their personality and inherit some living habits of the donors. This is physical memory. Wang Dali never knew that there would be memories in his blood. This is unscientific in reality. At present, the medical community has no basis. If the deep blood memory is the sequence of human DNA fragments, it is not called memory, but heredity. Wang energetically thought and had no slightest understanding of the deep memory of blood. God''s system is instilling his skills and constantly guiding himself to develop his potential. Is this deep memory of blood potential? "Well, God system, further detect blood deep memory!" Wang vigorously responded to the system. He wanted to see what the deep blood memory was. If he could jump into Superman after awakening the memory, it would be developed. "Complete the blood detection of the host system Chinese Yanhuang and capture the deep memory of the blood - are you awake?" Chinese blood? Wang Dali was stunned. It''s good. He is indeed a descendant of the Chinese people and a descendant of the dragon. This detection is correct. "Wake up immediately!" Wang Dali responded decisively. First of all, no matter what hot and yellow blood, the system has always guided itself. That decision will not harm yourself. Awakening blood memory is estimated to gain some knowledge and experience like enlightening? "Wake up the blood memory, please prepare!" When the voice fell, Wang Dali felt his blood boiling. The veins of blood running in his body were everywhere, like lush roots, covering and running through the inside and outside of the human body. In the deep blood, countless memories suddenly woke up, and deep in his brain, it was like a refreshment. Wang Dali seems to see countless pictures. From the first successful fire taking with flint wood, to the construction of wooden nests, the production of spears, bows and arrows, to the emergence of civilization, mankind established the Yellow River tribe, the patriarch gave way, the Xia Dynasty established dynasties for generations, and inherited the Chinese civilization These memories are broken, messy and fleeting. Some knowledge, however, is branded in the mind and becomes an indelible memory. "I wipe, this is the deep memory of blood?" Wang Dali almost jumped up. There was an unknown memory in his blood, perhaps in the blood or in the nucleus. The God system of ghosts and animals can capture it and awaken it to "read" it. Wang vigorously, in a flash, was in a wonderful state. In his mind, countless memories flowed, and Wang Dali wandering in it. Just like a dream, many memories came forth. Some memories, like the sudden foam of the sea, dissipated at once, while others precipitated and remained. Wang Dali suddenly saw a light man standing in the long river of memory, unable to see his face, playing Tai Chi and slowly performing a set of martial arts movements. Yes, it''s martial arts. Wang Dali looked at it several times and suddenly had a clue. The initial actions are a bit like worship during sacrifice, a bit like a wizard jumping a great God, and then some actions are like archery, spear throwing, sword cutting, axe splitting, etc. Then the action style changed, a bit like Wuqinxi, but more animals were imitated. After more than thirty movements, the style changed again, as if imitating natural phenomena. Later, the action style changed several times until Wang Dali''s thinking couldn''t keep up. When Wang Dali was a little worried about gain and loss, the voice of God''s system echoed again. "The host triggers extraordinary awakening, and the various attributes of the body are comprehensively re evaluated. After the evaluation, whether to open the extraordinary panel?" I wipe, the panel will change, and the properties will be reassessed? Wang Dali is a little confused, but it is certain that triggering extraordinary awakening must mean the awakening of blood memory. Well, this must be a key gateway to his path towards extraordinary evolution, otherwise he will not even reassess the panel attributes. "Well, God system, turn it on!" Wang Dali responded. In an instant, on the light screen in his mind, the original property panel was gone and replaced by a new panel. The properties are as follows: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Physique: 30 Spirit: 15 Five senses: 16 Charm: 20 Lucky: 20 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Chinese Yanhuang system - Dragon Boxing (LV1) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 Wang vigorously observed the new panel and found that the panel properties are more intuitive. Among them, unimportant attributes are hidden, such as height, age and so on. Physique has now become the largest comprehensive index. Physique originally means the quality of the body. The higher the value, the higher the strength, agility, endurance and explosive power. This is natural. There is no need to separate them. Therefore, the attributes of strength, agility, explosiveness, endurance and so on are all included in the constitution. Panel item 2 - spirit. This is also a comprehensive index, including brain power, wisdom, spiritual power, willpower and so on. The third item, five senses, is estimated to cover smell, hearing, vision, taste and touch. When Wang Dali saw this composite index, he was a little sad. He thought, since there are five senses, will there be a sixth sense, even a seventh sense and an eighth sense in the future? Wang Dali has seen the extraordinary God system and some little-known human mysteries. It is not impossible to have more extraordinary things. Next is charm. This is a new attribute! Charm 20 shows that he is at the peak of human male charm. Although it was 20, it didn''t seem to be as mysterious as I imagined, and it didn''t reach the point where women were confused and killed at the first sight. At least, Xiuer seemed quite rational. She didn''t cry and shout, kneel down and sing with her thighs. Wang Dali is a little hoodwinked and disappointed. After all, my brother hasn''t reached the point of confusing women in troubled times. However, it''s estimated that it''s not a problem to win the favor of all women in the world after 20 years of charm? Well, continue to study the panel, next¡ª¡ª Transcendental awakening, there''s a thing called Dragon boxing? I wipe it. It looks fantastic and looks like a cow fork. Its name is tall and makes people think! As soon as Wang Dali thought, he immediately understood what dragon boxing was. Nima, isn''t this the martial arts moves in memory that seem like crazy dance? This is dragon boxing? Wang Dali really wants to spray a mouthful of blood. NIMA, it''s not boxing, palming, or any martial arts of class 18. Instead, it''s like radio gymnastics or fitness. The crazy action like broadcast gymnastics is called Dragon boxing? Wang Dali was almost scared out of Xiang. Chapter 110 "Ouba, why did you stay here?" Xiu''er stretched out her hand and shook in front of Wang Dali''s eyes. "What''s up?" Wang Dali recalled. "I want to ask, do you still drink? The soup is very thick!" Xiu''er pointed to the stove. Wang Dali turned his head. Benben was lying on one side, touching his round belly and sleeping. "Stupid, have you had enough?" Wang vigorously laughed. "I''m full, too. I can''t drink any more!" Xiu''er felt her stomach and felt a drum. "How do you feel? Is it OK?" "Well, I feel much stronger and stronger now!" "Well, I''ll get a crocodile back now!" Wang Dali took his spear, went around the river, killed an crocodile, stripped off the crocodile skin, removed the outer crocodile skin, left the inner skin, cut it into pieces and threw it into a stone pot. After cooking for a long time, the things in the stone pot became viscous, but the strange aroma became more and more strong. "It should be OK!" Wang Dali quickly extinguished the fire under the stove. "Ouba, ouba," cried Xiuer. "Do what" Wang Dali feels something wrong. "Ouba, look, what''s going on outside?" Xiu''er stood high and looked at the trees outside the stone forest in surprise. Wang Dali also felt something was wrong. He quickly climbed up to the top and looked up. In the jungle outside the stone forest, there are many small animals, including all kinds of wild deer, squirrels, koalas, rabbits, goats, zebras and monkeys All the animals looked at Wang Dali and Xiu''er and dared not come up, but they were reluctant to go. "No!" Wang Dali''s heart sank and said, "Xiuer, how long have these animals been here?" "I don''t know!" Xiu''er shook her head. "Oba, what''s wrong with them?" "They are probably attracted by the aroma!" Wang Dali greatly underestimated the attraction of the essence of extraordinary life to animal. "Oba, there are jackals!" Xiuer''s voice trembled. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that hundreds of jackals were coming slowly in the direction of the river bank. "I wipe it. How can I fix it?" Wang Dali was distressed. He either gave up the alligator glue or held it, but how many attacks did he have to face? "Xiu''er, take out all the rhinoceros skin bags and bear skin, and install the alligator glue. How much can you hold!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, pulled out the poison spear on one side, and stood in front of the stove. "Giggle, giggle" Benben suddenly jumped up and shouted. Wang Dali turned around and saw that countless monkeys in the forest ran out and fell to the stone forest. The monkeys greedily smelled the strange aroma. Benben suddenly ran to the edge of the stone forest and chattered to the monkeys. The monkey king is a two meter high golden monkey. It is an extraordinary life by visual inspection. Behind it, most of the monkeys are black and brown hair, and there are only a few monkeys with golden hair. "Squeak" The monkey king shouted and ran into the stone forest. The other monkeys immediately followed. Soon, all kinds of monkeys stood on the rocks of the stone forest. The Jackal was in a commotion, stopped and roared in a low voice. He wandered outside the stone forest and didn''t dare to move forward. Xiuer is not afraid of monkeys. She is worried about jackals. "Ouba, it''s dangerous. These monkeys seem to listen to stupid?" Xiuer hugged stupid curiously and touched stupid''s head. "That''s impossible. Benben is a little monkey. How can he command the monkey king and the monkeys?" Wang shook his head vigorously. Clumsy suddenly jumped on Wang Dali''s shoulder and made a gesture. "Stupid, you mean, divide them up and the monkeys can help us keep here?" Wang Dali understood. Stupid nodded immediately and was very happy. "All right!" Wang Dali picked up the spoon, scooped a spoon and looked at the monkey king. The monkey king came up excitedly. Wang Dali poured the alligator glue in the spoon into the monkey king''s mouth. The monkey king was very excited when he ate crocodile glue. After a while, more than 20 big monkeys came out. Each monkey shared a spoon of crocodile glue. So no more monkeys came up. Wang Dali was relieved. It is estimated that there are five or six hundred monkeys here. If they all want to come up and take a share, there will be no left. Wang Dali hurriedly started, and Xiu''er tried to pack the alligator glue. Nima, these crocodile glue contains the essence of the supernatural life of the great ape bone marrow. It is absolutely a pity to lose it. But it is impossible to see the present situation. "Uh huh" The jackals suddenly tore and screamed. They couldn''t wait any longer. They rushed into the stone forest and rushed towards the stove. "Woo woo" The monkey king roared and led the monkeys to the jackals. A wave of monkeys and a wave of jackals collided and tore up. For a moment, the scene was chaotic! "Oba, go and help me. I''m just here!" Xiuer hurriedly said. "That''s good!" The king vigorously took up the poison spear and rushed into the battlefield. The poison spear in his hand stabbed the Jackal to death. "666 brother Dali is more and more fierce -" "Another wild animal fight, this time, is to make a pot of extraordinary life essence." "Unbelievable, the smell of the essence of extraordinary life can lead to such a big murder case." "Brother Dali, you''d better hurry up. You''ll certainly attract more powerful enemies later -" "Jackals are just small things. If a giant ape or Python comes, it''s terrible -" Wang vigorously looked at it and smiled bitterly. Of course, I know that the strange aroma will lead to more terrible enemies, but now, haven''t they come yet? Wang Dali stabbed several jackals to death. He turned to Xiuer and found that Xiuer had loaded a lot of alligator glue. "Ouba, OK, there''s no rhinoceros skin bag for the time being." Xiu''er patted her big and small bags, picked up the poison spear, carried a bow and arrow on her back, and looked ready. "Bang bang" The earth shook and a group of mammoths suddenly rushed out of the woods. Chapter 111 Mammoths ran into the stone forest. Some mammoths went straight through the stone forest and killed monkeys and jackals. "Oba, is this an elephant?" Xiuer thought it was a wild elephant, but it seems that the elephant has no hair. "This is a mammoth, more powerful than an elephant. Alas, let''s go!" Mammoths overturned countless monkeys and jackals. They were very fierce. Several mammoths went straight to the stove and ate the alligator glue in the stone pot. Wang Dali couldn''t care any more. He took Xiu''er away from the stone forest and broke through into the jungle. Clumsy jumped on Wang Dali''s shoulder and screamed. The monkeys immediately dispersed. The jackals were miserable. They were ravaged by mammoths for a while. They had no heart for war and retreated one after another. Wang Dali went into the jungle. All the small animals didn''t know where to hide. "I was miscalculated," said the audience. "I never thought that the fragrance of the essence of life could bring the animal''s covetousness. It was really unexpected. If you give me a day, all crocodile glue is ours, but unfortunately, we lost so much, so we could get the mammoth cheap." Wang Dali had no choice but to smile bitterly. "If you can pick up a life, you''ll be satisfied -" "Don''t be too greedy. Those are external objects, and safety comes first -" "It''s no pity. The island of death is full of treasure. If you lose it, it will be lost again -" "Unexpectedly, there are mammoths on the island of death. It''s an eye opener -" Wang Dali''s depressed mood was a little better. Well, you''re right. Isn''t it just a little alligator glue? This time I didn''t pay attention. Next time, I will be able to harvest completely. Besides, this time it''s not a complete chicken and egg fight. At least eat some and install some, which is enough. "Ouba, there''s something ahead." Xiuer suddenly stopped and went to the jungle to shake. "Shh!" Wang Dali blocks Xiuer. They lower their bodies and observe the jungle. A mammoth was lying on the ground, hard looking up, gnawing at the grass in the bushes. "Strange!" Wang Dali approached and found a huge wound on the side of the mammoth''s brain. He didn''t know what animal caught it. It was dripping with blood. "Oba, it''s hurt!" Xiuer was surprised. "Well, it hurt the muscles and bones, and it''s still the head. I think it''s dead!" Wang Dali sighed. "Ladies and gentlemen, you see, if this mammoth is not treated, it will certainly die in this cruel jungle!" Wang vigorously shrugged and began to popularize science. "You must not know about mammoths? Mammoths once ruled the earth for millions of years and didn''t become extinct until 3700 years ago. This is a behemoth very close to us. They are more ferocious than today''s elephants. They mainly eat grass. I don''t know whether they eat meat or not!" "I heard that at present, humans are trying to clone mammoths. Ha ha." Wang Dali smiled brightly and spread his hands and cattle to force coax: "now, we don''t have to do this useless work anymore, because mammoths are not extinct. Instead of cloning, we might as well catch them on the Island. It''s easier!" Kyoto University. Professor Liangtian was observing mammoth gene samples in the laboratory. His assistant stumbled in, raised his tablet computer and shouted, "no, no, Professor, something big has happened!" "Bastard, what''s the style of panic? Stand up and say it slowly!" Nagata scolded. "Yes, Professor!" The assistant quickly bowed, handed the tablet and said, "Professor, look at the video. There are many living mammoths on the island of death. We don''t have to clone them at all!" "Baga, what nonsense are you talking about? How can there be living mammoths in this world? These big guys were extinct during the ice age thousands of years ago!" Yoshida taught him a lesson. After watching the live video on the tablet, he couldn''t help but be stunned. In the video, Wang Dali is giving people knowledge about mammoths, and behind Wang Dali is a wounded mammoth. Yes, Liangtian knows more about mammoths than anyone! "Isn''t this the video or animation that P had?" Yoshida hesitated. "No professor, this is a live video of the island of death. It''s Wang dalisang. He''s exploring that island now!" "What, is the island of death that has been making a lot of noise recently?" Yoshida was surprised. "Hasn''t the professor seen the live broadcast of Wang dalisang?" the assistant swallowed his saliva. "No, Professor Ben has no spare time. Now the cloning of mammoths has entered the most critical period, and I must keep an eye on it!" Liangtian shook his head. The assistant looked dim: "Professor, let''s give up this research. Now everything is meaningless. As Wang dalisang said, we might as well go directly to the island to catch mammoths to study. There are Paleozoic and Mesozoic creatures, trilobites and dinosaurs on that island!" "Baga!" Professor Yoshida slapped his assistant in the face and was furious: "I heard that the island has not been found so far. Hum, I think it''s a problem that such a large island can''t be found. If you want to catch mammoths, wait until you find the island. The cron plan can''t stop, but also speed up!" "But Professor, the island of death will be found sooner or later. It''s only a matter of time!" the assistant said wrongly. "Let''s talk about it. Now, put me into research work immediately!" Professor Liangtian was really unhappy. He took out a cigarette and smoked hard. "Damn, damn, my research, my career is coming to an end. I should have won the Nobel Prize in biology!" Professor Yoshida threw the cigarette end on the ground and trampled it flat with his feet. Chapter 112 Wang Dali didn''t know that he had inadvertently destroyed a great cloning plan of jiapan aujisan. If he knew, he would jump with joy. Now, Wang Dali is worried about whether to save the injured mammoth. "Ouba, save this mammoth. It''s so poor!" Xiuer''s kind illness began to attack. "There are no animals on this island except the two of us. There are only natural laws, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest!" Despite this, Wang Dali went to the mammoth and took out the rhinoceros skin bag. "Stupid, can you communicate with it? I want to save it!" Wang Dali said to the little golden monkey. Clumsy immediately jumped down and yelled in front of the mammoth. It was sign language and jumping. After a while, the mammoth was quiet. "Magic" Xiu''er widened her eyes and grabbed Wang Dali''s hand: "oba, is Benben still a little monkey? How does it do it?" "I don''t know. I only know that Benben is an intelligent extraordinary life. Maybe it can give ordinary hints and communicate to animals through its eyes. Who knows?" "You mean hypnosis, stupid can hypnosis?" Xiuer was surprised. "It''s a hint, at most" Wang Dali shook his head. He looked carefully at stupid eyes. From its eyes, Wang Dali felt many obvious emotions, such as joy, fear, anger, gratitude, pride and so on. Benben has a pair of eyes that seem to be able to speak, which is particularly attractive. Wang Dali would not be surprised if these eyes could talk to animals. Wang Dali took out a needle and thread. The needle was made of fish teeth. It was thin and sharp. The thread is made of fine cowhide. Originally, it was used to sew clothes, but now it is used to sew needles for mammoths. Wang Dali acted quickly. He divided three into five and helped the mammoth sew more than ten stitches. Sewing needle is a skill. Wang Dali''s skill is rough enough to barely sew the wound. "Oba, if you are a doctor, the patient must complain to you!" Xiuer covered her mouth and smiled. "Don''t worry, mammoths have rough skin and thick meat, and they are not human beings. They have no human rights!" Wang Dali argued cunningly. Well, his sewing skills need to be improved. Feed the mammoth with the blood of some Prussian giant crocodiles, and then pour some blood on the wound for disinfection. The magic of the blood of extraordinary life quickly appeared. The mammoth staggered to his feet and roared at the king, full of anger. At this time, Wang Dali still didn''t forget to pretend to be forced, and took the opportunity to say, "Dear viewers, the magic of extraordinary life blood has appeared again. If this obvious speeding healing can be studied by us, what prospect will it be?" Wang Dali paused, leaving everyone a time to think. "If it is used in traumatic surgery, how much success rate can it increase for surgery, how many patients can recover in advance, and how much postoperative infection can be reduced?" "Hehe, how many wounded soldiers will be saved if it is used in the battlefield? Yes, speeding healing will be a great progress in the history of human medicine!" "Therefore, please find the island of death as soon as possible and study the mystery of extraordinary life as soon as possible!" Wang vigorously, the cattle were forced to coax and stall hands. "We can see that although the mysterious island of death, the extraordinary life and its essence, although it is fucking great, it has not yet reached the level of scientific evidence. I believe that medicine like speeding healing can be studied by humans." Wang Dali''s words made many medical institutions excited again, although they have been excited for many times. "Ouba, look, mammoth didn''t hurt us. It likes us!" Xiu Er smiled and reached out to touch mammoth''s nose and head. Mammoth arched Xiuer''s hand intimately and gave a cry of joy. Benben even jumped on the mammoth''s back and turned a few somersaults. "Ha ha, good!" Wang Dali was in a happy mood. His previous worries were swept away. He turned to the camera and said, "mammoths are herbivores and are gentle. Of course, the premise is that they have not been violated. If threatened, they are fierce and more terrible than lions, tigers and wild elephants. I think no wild animals will take the initiative to provoke a mammoth!" "666 see, this is a real mammoth -" "Just now in the stone forest, the mammoth was very fierce -" "Saving mammoths has won mammoth''s trust and favor? It''s incredible -" "It seems that the mammoth''s IQ is not low. I found that the creatures on the island of death have high intelligence -" "The island of death is a treasure island, no doubt -" "Brother Dali must have a purpose to save it. I think brother Dali should be able to learn from Indians and ride a mammoth through the jungle, which can certainly reduce a lot of danger -" "Yes, yes, jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards dare not provoke mammoths -" Wang Dali''s mind suddenly guessed by the smart online audience, so he had to confess bitterly. "Everyone is really smart. Yes, my baby just wants to take this mammoth and ride it through the jungle. I just don''t know if this mammoth will agree?" Wang Dali was really worried. Although the mammoth was a herbivore, the world had never really seen its temper. Where could it be clearly felt? Maybe if he stumbles, he will capsize in the gutter and be trampled flat by it. That''s really a tragedy. "Oba, we can sit on it!" Xiu''er cheered. Wang Dali looked at it and was dumbfounded. Nima, she was worried that the mammoth didn''t cooperate. Unexpectedly, this big guy was so incorruptible that she knelt down directly to Xiu''er. Is this mammoth drooping saliva, or is it repaying the life-saving benefactor? The mammoth front leg knelt, and the boy climbed onto the back of the mammoth. He was so clever that he ate a cool crocodile glue to the mammoth, which contained the essence of extraordinary life. Well, it turned out that the bribe was successful! Wang Dali was helpless and looked like he owed a beating. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that Xiuer and I are lucky. We successfully bribed a mammoth on the island of death. Well, we must feed him crocodile glue. Without that thing, we can''t buy this cunning and greedy guy!". Chapter 113 Second, In the jungle, several jackals were biting a dead goat. Leng Buding, an arrow flew in, shot a jackal and killed him on the spot. Other jackals scattered like birds and animals and ran around. The Bush was suddenly knocked open. A mammoth ran out. With a sweep of its long nose, two jackals flew out, hit the Bush, whimpered and ran away. Wang Dali and Xiu''er sat on the mammoth''s back, laughing and feeling very comfortable. Wang Dali and Xiu''er haven''t been so happy since they boarded the island of death. It''s easy to have a mammoth with a tall head as a mount wherever they go. "Oba, see, my archery has improved again. Our family treasure is also very powerful. Once my nose is swept, the jackals are afraid." Xiuer smiled, jumped off the mammoth''s back, came to the Jackal and pulled out the arrow. Wang Dali held a long fishing rod and approached the bait slightly. The mammoth was overjoyed and immediately rolled his nose. The bait made of alligator glue was immediately rolled into his mouth. Wang vigorously patted the mammoth''s fat head and laughed. "Dabao, we''ll have a rest here today. If you''re hungry, go find something to eat!" Wang vigorously jumped off the mammoth''s back, looked at the goats hunted by jackals and shook his head: "these jackals are really, they like to eat animal viscera. Look, a good goat has to be bloody and miserable!" With that, Wang Dali chopped off the head and limbs of the Shang sheep with a stone axe, and picked up some dry firewood to make a fire. "Ouba, come and see, we''re out of the jungle!" Xiu''er suddenly shouted. Her hands couldn''t wait to push aside a bush. She was very excited. Wang Dali stepped forward and walked through the trees. His eyes were bright. It was a prairie. Wang Dali realized that the terrain of his jungle was very high, and the terrain of the vast grassland in the distance was very low. Falling twilight. A huge lake is quietly embedded in the emerald green grassland. The lake is surrounded by lush green trees. Countless bison, wild horses, antelopes, mammoths and herbivorous dinosaurs roam peacefully by the lake. Wang Dali even saw more than a dozen huge thunder dragons drinking water by the lake. In the sky, birds soared. Further away, there was a high mountain and a gray primitive jungle. Wang Dali was stunned. This is really a picture of heaven where life thrives, okay. Online viewers were also stunned. The scene in front of them was much more magnificent than that of the Amazon plain and the black continent prairie. "Ha ha, riding mammoths through the jungle. Now we will ride mammoths across the grassland. It''s really fast!" Wang Dali was in high spirits and smiled at the camera: "Ladies and gentlemen, Xiuer and I have finally broken out of this damn jungle. In front of us is a vibrant green grassland. With the blessing of God and Buddha, I have never seen such a spectacular grassland where wild animals roam so peacefully. There are lakes and mountains, and there are many creatures. Look at those bison herds and thunder dragons." Wang Dali can''t describe what he saw in words. At this moment, many children watching live TV cheered, pointed to the Thunder Dragon near the lake far away and shouted excitedly: "Thunder Dragon, Thunder Dragon, this is Jurassic Park." Some paleontologists were too excited to see leilong. Countless messages instantly filled the live broadcast screen. "God, that''s a confused dragon. Look at its neck and soar into the sky -" "This is a big guy weighing dozens of tons, but it''s a pity that he eats grass -" "Brother Dali, you have found a paradise free from worldly strife -" "God, what''s that on the hill by the river? I swear, I saw a tall stone building -" "God, there are artificial traces -" "It''s a stone palace. Brother Dali found a mysterious civilization site -" The whole global Internet went crazy, and the audience immediately fried the pot. This series of shots were taken by a super camera. It gives a long view and countless close ups and close ups to the great lake in the distance. Among them, beside the river on one side of the lake, there is a hill with the setting sun. You can vaguely see a huge stone building. It stands tall and looks so ancient and mysterious in the sun. Wang Dali was surprised when he saw someone booing in the live video. Looking up, Wang Dali saw the stone buildings in the distance. Because it was too far away, Wang Dali didn''t see very clearly. It was still a super camera with the same long-distance shooting ability as a telescope. "Xiu''er, look at the river and hill over there. There is a man-made stone building!" Wang Dali pointed with an excited hand. Xiuer looked up and looked at it for a long time. She was terrified: "oba, what can I do? Can''t there be indigenous people?" Wang Dali lost his smile. Well, Xiuer has been bitten by a snake for ten years and has been afraid of the well rope. Before, she was bullied by the aborigines on the beach. Seeing a stone building, she will think of the terrible aborigines on the beach. "It''s not ruled out that it''s a relic. We don''t know whether there are aborigines or not!" Wang vigorously spread out his hand, and the cow forced him to introduce: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s cheer. I think Xiuer and I came to a great plain. We can see that there is a stone building near the great lake in the plain. It is unknown whether it is built by local aborigines or the site of ancient civilization!" "Mr. Wang, go and find out. It will be of great significance -" "Brother Dali, move forward quickly. We want to see you explore the ruins of ancient civilization -" "Look forward to brother Dali fighting the aborigines again and exploring the yama civilization -" "Who told you it was Yama civilization? It''s so stupid -" Wang vigorously shrugged: "I''m very sorry. It''s getting close to dusk today. I don''t think it''s wise to start now. Moreover, I estimate that there is no one day''s journey to reach the stone building. I can''t get there!" "Oba, are we going to the grassland?" Xiuer looked nervous. "Of course, but don''t worry. We can check it first. If there are civilized sites, it''s best. If there are indigenous people, we must first see if we can communicate with them. I think not all indigenous people are vicious!" "Well, I''ll listen to oba!" Xiu Er tooted her mouth. "OK, don''t think about anything. Have a good rest today. Let''s ride mammoth across the grassland early tomorrow morning!" Wang Dali was in high spirits. Chapter 114 Early in the morning, the mist curled. Mammoths cross the jungle and enter the grassland. In the morning, the dew was thick on the grassland, and the earth began its new first day, and its vitality gradually appeared. Wang Dali and Xiu''er sat on the mammoth''s back, and a simple "saddle" was tied to the mammoth''s back, so that Wang Dali and Xiu''er wouldn''t fall down when the mammoth was running. Clumsy lay on Xiu''er''s shoulder and threw it into a big sleep. "Dear viewers, today will be a wonderful day. I will lead you through the grassland to the ancient and mysterious stone building in the distance. No matter what it is, we will be able to appreciate the primitive civilization of the island of death!" Wang Dali was driven by cattle. "Of course, I know you are a little urgent, but believe me, stone buildings are still quite far away from us. We can''t get there right away. If I''m right, it''s good to get there before dusk. So, like me, enjoy the wonderful journey!" "Ouba, can we rush towards those bison?" Xiu''er suddenly pointed to hundreds of black bison. "Yes!" Wang Dali shook the fishing rod in front of the mammoth. The mammoth''s nose rolled up and couldn''t reach it! So the mammoth spread his legs and ran desperately after the bait in front of him. Bison are not afraid of mammoths at all. They chew grass leisurely and shoot around with a super camera. Suddenly, the bison herd was in a commotion, and hundreds of bison ran wildly. Wang Dali was startled. Xiuer couldn''t touch her head at all: "oba, what''s going on?" "Tigers are hunting" Wang Dali pointed to the grass and saw three Saber Toothed Tigers with a length of more than two meters running. One of them threw down a bison with a big mouth and bit the Bison''s neck open. The other two Saber Toothed tigers are still chasing bison. They quickly catch their prey and kill them successfully. The super camera faithfully captured this scene. "Oba, what kind of tiger is that? Why does it seem different from that in the zoo?" Xiuer stayed on the mammoth''s back and was not afraid of the tiger''s killing. Even mammoths didn''t bird these animals at all, because they were too small to pose a threat to themselves. "Of course not. Look at this tiger. It''s very huge. Its two canine teeth are half a foot long. That''s not what ordinary tigers can have. They have a name, saber toothed tiger!" Wang Dali popularizes science to Xiuer. "Saber toothed tiger?" Xiuer seemed to have an impression, "oba, the saber toothed tiger seems to be a prehistoric creature. Isn''t it extinct?" "Of course it''s extinct outside, but this is the island of death!" Wang Dali smiled and said to the camera, "experts and scholars, Xiuer and I have found another prehistoric creature that the world thinks is extinct - saber toothed tiger!" "About saber toothed tiger, I don''t popularize science. If I don''t understand, I can Google. I think we''d better kill a saber toothed tiger. Maybe I need a tiger skin!" With that, Wang Dali jumped off the mammoth''s back, ran close to a saber toothed tiger biting a Mustang, and sneaked with his head down with lush weeds. When he got close enough, Wang Dali controlled the string, stretched his bow and shot a poisonous arrow! The arrow shot quickly into the saber toothed tiger''s neck. Ow! The saber toothed tiger roared, ran two steps and fell to the ground. Wang Dali was quite satisfied. He walked over and quickly cut off the saber toothed tiger''s fur. As soon as he turned and left, the jackals nearby immediately ran up and took advantage of the fire to pick up leftovers. "Brother Dali is powerful. Killing a saber toothed tiger is like playing -" "Brother Dali is now a humanoid machine -" "It''s a humanoid killer -" "It seems that brother Dali was not so powerful when he just landed on the island of death -" "What is the reason that makes brother Dali so powerful?" "Doubt is the essence of extraordinary life, and the evolution of big brother". "Brother Dali is expected to become Superman -" All kinds of ridicule and speculation filled the live video. Wang vigorously shrugged and looked at what he looked like: "everyone, why do I think everyone is so interested in it? Well, don''t guess. This baby can tell you clearly that the essence of extraordinary life has improved my physical quality, but this is not the point. The key is that this baby can work hard and authentic Chinese Kung Fu!" "Brother Dali is bragging again -" "I''ve long suspected brother Dali''s Kung Fu. I''m not surprised -" "Brother Dali, like Bruce Lee, knows Kung Fu?" "Magical east, magical Kung Fu -" "Brother Dali, can I take you as my teacher? Please teach me Chinese Kung Fu -" "I also want to be strong. Please teach me Kung Fu. Hum, ha ha -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± All kinds of request messages instantly dominate the screen, and Wang Dali was immediately elated. Well, I also have a day of attention and request! It feels great! This is the feeling that the world has a desire for itself. It has a good sense of existence and achievement! Wang Dali suddenly had a thought. He recalled the seemingly useless Chinese Yanhuang dragon boxing in his mind. He wondered whether he should keep up with Bruce Lee and fool foreigners who don''t know anything, so as to further promote Chinese Kung Fu? Wang Dali suddenly found that his popularity seems to be very good. After all, he has global attention. There are hundreds of millions of online viewers. If he wants to promote something, the effect is absolutely amazing. At the beginning, Bruce Lee brought Chinese Kung Fu to the west, which made Westerners realize the magic of Kung Fu and let them know China again. However, Bruce Lee''s early death did not set off a global upsurge of learning Chinese Kung Fu! This is indeed very regrettable for many people. Judo and Taekwondo in jiapan are more popular all over the world. "Dragon boxing, well, the Dragon boxing of the Chinese Yanhuang system, how to say, is an extraordinary awakening. How can this memory branded in the blood of the Chinese people be garbage?" God''s system, so powerful and mysterious, will certainly not get a useless thing out. Wang Dali was so interested in dragon boxing. Just practice it first and see if there is any magic in dragon boxing! If so, I don''t mind being Bruce Lee second and performing Chinese Kung Fu in front of the world again. Chapter 115 By the gem lake, the Thunder Dragon with a body of more than 30 meters raised its slender neck and gnawed at the branches and leaves of the tree. The mammoth came to the lake and stopped. Wang Dali and Xiu''er came down from the mammoth''s back, feeling comfortable and curious. The online audience exclaimed because the video camera was shooting a Thunder Dragon at close range. Thunder Dragon, also known as confused dragon, is a giant in the dinosaur family. The key is that this kind of dinosaur is herbivorous, gentle and loved by the world. In people''s view, the Thunder Dragon is huge enough. Compared with the tiny human body, there is a huge gap. People will feel shocked when they look up at the Thunder Dragon. From the size gap, the shock is natural. Xiuer looked up at a Thunder Dragon passing by like a baby. Her slender neck seemed to stand in the sky. "Oba, the Thunder Dragon is so huge that it can''t eat people?" Xiuer still felt incredible. "Like giraffes, it eats grass. As long as it doesn''t provoke it, it won''t care about us!" Wang vigorously comforted, took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. "Xiu''er, come down too!" Wang shouted loudly. "How''s that?" Xiuer''s face was red and cute. "Come down quickly. You haven''t bathed for several days. Don''t you think you smell?" Wang laughed vigorously. "Where?" Xiuer was flustered for a while. She quickly sniffed her arm. She didn''t find any peculiar smell. She couldn''t help stamping her feet: "whether Europa is good or bad, how can people have peculiar smell?" "No, that''s good!" Wang Dali laughed, plunged into the water and splashed a few times, very happy. "Ouba, be careful there are dinosaurs and water snakes in the water!" cried Xiu''er. "No, just look at Benben!" Wang Dali pointed and saw Benben doing a dog crawling stroke in the water, which was quite pleasant and happy. Xiuer couldn''t help it any more, but she couldn''t take off her clothes. She simply ran straight into the shallow water and plopped around in the water. Wang Dali swam for a while, went ashore, found some firewood, lit a bonfire and hung his coat aside. "Ho ho ho" Wang Dali took up his horse steps and recalled the Dragon boxing in his mind, while doing movements and gestures. "666, what is brother Dali doing? He looks so stupid -" "Is it Tai Chi? It looks ugly -" "Dancing? A bit like a fool -" "Brother Dali is stupid and cute. Is brother Dali choreographing? If so, people will support -" "Ha ha, this is Chinese Kung Fu, which was sprouted by brother Dali -" Wang Dali pays no attention to the jokes of some audiences. Well, there are many guys who usually come from professionals who boast and fart. They didn''t mean any harm at all. They just want to be quick and comfortable. Therefore, if they are serious, they will lose. "No, how can you make your own movements loose and far away from the imagination?" Wang Dali suddenly found that his actions were far from the Dragon boxing obtained in his memory. The Dragon boxing form in his mind was leisurely and broad, as if it had both form and spirit. Each action can remind people of something. For example, the first action looks like the ancients worshipping heaven and earth. The second action looks up at the sky with both hands holding high. It seems to embrace heaven and earth and ask the third action of heaven. It''s a bit like holding something to summon souls Wang Dali simply closed his eyes and thought. He looked at the memory of dragon boxing again and again. Soon, Wang Dali saw the fame. The whole set of dragon boxing has 108 movements. One action is one potential, which is also called form. The first twelve forms are the first stage, and then the twenty fourth form is another stage. So on, there are six stages: the thirty sixth form, the seventy-two form, the eighty-one form, and the one hundred and eighty form. Finally, the movement is complete, and naturally undertake the first move. With such a perfect cycle, the boxing continues. Wang Dali thought about it for a while and jumped up. "I wipe it. The dragon fist originally wanted to shut up a long breath and do one hundred and eighty movements!" "It''s impossible!" Wang Dali suddenly had such a strong idea. Yes, definitely more than possible. You know, how can a person make 108 movements in one breath? Unless this breath is long enough, long enough. Who made this set of dragon boxing? It''s not human! Hehe, I thought people were Wannian bastards. Can they breathe for so long? Wang Dali realized that he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Well, he had no way to move 108, but he might still be able to practice the first 12 or 24. Open your eyes, Wang Dali empties his thoughts and takes a deep breath. Action start The movement is leisurely and fast, with a somewhat ethereal charm of dust. In one form, five forms, eleven forms, twelve forms When the twelve movements were completed, Wang Dali''s face was red. The muscles and bones of the whole body were trembling, and the calf was shaking hard and didn''t listen at all. On the body, 205 bones, 639 muscles, 6 billion muscle fibers, and intramuscular capillaries with a total length of two circles around the earth are all incredibly relaxed. Therefore, Wang Dali''s performance outside is sweating all over. The sweat of beans and soybeans soaked the whole body, sweating like slurry, like rain, and even the heat of the body dissipated rapidly. Unexpectedly, the sweat evaporated into wisps of moisture that can be recognized by the naked eye. Wang Dali also wanted to play the 13th action. However, it was the end of the oar. The successor was weak and couldn''t hold it any longer. He breathed out at one breath. His breath was dirty and smelly. It seemed that the dirt in his body had been discharged. "I wipe. What''s the matter? It''s more tiring than running 10000 meters after 12 movements?" Wang Dali was shocked. He could feel the twelve movements, which made the muscles and bones, blood vessels, meridians and nerves of the whole body developed. So now, every inch of your skin, every inch of fiber and every inch of tendons are trembling, every inch of blood vessels are relaxing and contracting, and even every pore is cheering, leaving sweat to accelerate the discharge of dirt in your body. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that his internal organs were more relaxed and stronger than ever before. It seemed that there was a warm energy that kept moistening and circulating in his internal organs. Chapter 116 "Oba, what''s the matter with you?" Xiuer''s eyes widened when she saw Wang Dali, thinking something big had happened. Wang Dali''s upper body was bare, and his strong muscles were clearly visible. His skin was as smooth and delicate as a light yellow warm jade. He didn''t see any pores. It looked much smoother than the baby''s face. Xiu''er only looked at it and found that her eyes couldn''t be moved. In her mind, Wang Dali''s muscles seemed to contain explosive power under every inch of muscles. Xiuer''s face is hot. How dare you look more? "I''m fine, just a little surprised!" Wang Dali recovered and breathed a long sigh. "Surprised what?" "Surprise is a kind of boxing" the king vigorously stretched out his hand and rowed. "Ouba, don''t you fist all the time? Are you boxing?" Xiu''er burst into laughter. "That''s not necessarily. Boxing is a technique of health preservation, body training and hitting people. You don''t have to clench your fist to fight it. Have you seen Taijiquan, people don''t use your fist. My movements have boxing meaning in every form, so these are also the categories of boxing!" "What punch did you hit?" "Er, Huaxia dragon boxing, yes, it''s called Huaxia dragon boxing!" Wang Dali''s mind moved and immediately added the word "Huaxia" in front of the Dragon boxing to let the whole world know that this boxing comes from Huaxia. "Huaxia dragon boxing looks very powerful!" said Xiu''er. "No, Xiuer, let me teach you. I created this fist technique. It can really strengthen the body!" Wang Dali said sincerely. He just realized the mystery of dragon boxing. Wang Dali is very happy now. He needs to share this joy with the world. Wang Dali doesn''t know. If a martial artist knows that Wang Dali is so two, he must slap him! Since ancient times, the law can not be lightly passed on. Most Chinese martial arts are self cherished. When did someone say that it was passed on? This is simply forgetting our ancestors and challenging tradition. But Wang Dali is just a college student now. Wang Dali doesn''t have any family views, and dragon boxing is not created by himself, but an extraordinary skill branded in the blood of the Chinese people. Wang Dali just thinks that dragon boxing belongs to all Chinese people. Of course, it can also belong to the world. Since you get it, of course it''s not good to cherish yourself. I should keep up with Bruce Lee. If he can bring Kung Fu to the west, influence the West and the world, he can do the same with dragon boxing. Even, we can go further than him and let people all over the world, men, women, young and old, practice dragon boxing and Chinese boxing. As for judo and Taekwondo, if you can pull over, let them pull over. Wang Dali thinks so. It seems that his wish is a little big, but his ambition is not small! Just as Wang Dali''s mind was flying, Xiuer had jumped up happily and finally waited. She usually watched her Dali Europa getting worse day by day, but she always couldn''t catch up. Now you can learn ouba''s Kung Fu, then you will become more and more powerful day by day! "Is oba really willing to teach me Kung Fu?" Xiuer''s lips trembled, not because of fear, but because of excitement. "Of course!" Wang Dali scraped Xiu''er''s Qiong nose, turned the camera and roared. "Dear viewers, ladies and gentlemen, haven''t you always wondered why I can fight dinosaurs and beasts?" Wang Dali paused, leaving the audience a daydream time. "Yes, it''s because of Kung Fu, a kind of Chinese Kung Fu!" Wang vigorously raised his hands and cheered up: "cheers, everyone, because I''m going to teach my kung fu to Xiuer now. At the same time, I''m also going to teach my kung fu to everyone who watches the video online!" "Don''t many people wonder why I''m powerful? Don''t many people want to worship me as a teacher? Don''t many people want to become stronger?" Wang Dali was driven by cattle. "I tell you today that you don''t need to worship me as a teacher. Just stick to my teaching for seven days, and you can become stronger, really stronger, because my boxing is so magical, so rare, and so immediate!" With that, Wang Dali came to a big tree with a diameter of one meter and blew a punch. "Bang!" The big tree shook and a punch mark was left on the trunk. Wang Dali hit the trunk of the tree one punch after another. Suddenly, there were several more fist marks on the trunk. As soon as the audience saw it, they were all shocked. NIMA, this is a fist of flesh and blood, okay? Just hit so many fist marks on the trunk of the tree. This fist is more ferocious than a hammer! Wang Dali suddenly roared, flew up and put his foot on the trunk of the tree. With a loud noise, the tree shook and the leaves fell one after another. The trunk of the tree was kicked out of a dent. "666 brother Dali is so fierce -" "Brother Dali is a human beast -" "How powerful is this force to cause such a dent? If it hits a person''s head, it may turn the human brain into a rotten watermelon -" "This power can dent a car with one punch -" "Is this really the power that people can have -" "Wocao, I see. Brother Dali practiced ancient martial arts -" "Brother Dali, teach quickly. My baby is the first to learn with an open mind. No, you should also learn if you are absent from class -" Guwu? Wang Dali was stunned. NIMA, how did the ancient martial arts come out? This is the real world, not the surreal future! All the children of the Yellow Emperor were speechless but make complaints about the brand. Dragon boxing is an ancient martial art. It seems possible. Well, well, what about ancient martial arts? It doesn''t matter whether dragon boxing is ancient martial arts or not. The important thing is that this boxing must be created by yourself. It seems a little shameless, but what can it be? After thousands of hardships, the physique was strengthened to the special critical point of 30, which awakened the blood memory. In a word, Longquan was realized through its own efforts. Bruce Lee founded Jeet kune do. Since he wants to catch up with him, he must have his own creation! Who says that modern people in the martial arts world are no better than the ancients? That''s prejudice, it''s a rumor! Today, I am in charge of the mysterious God system. I use dragon boxing with one hand and teach by example with the other. I should break this phenomenon and lead the global tide of strengthening my body and practicing Chinese martial arts. Chapter 117 "OK, OK, listen to me!" Wang Dali felt that he couldn''t help being excited. He roared with blood boiling: "first of all, solemnly declare that my kung fu was created by myself. It''s called Huaxia dragon boxing!" Wang Dali decided that even if he took dragon boxing for himself, there was no psychological obstacle. In a sense, this was the extraordinary boxing he learned from his blood. "Note that this is definitely a powerful boxing technique that integrates martial arts from ancient to modern times. It has the effects of strengthening the body, infinite strength and prolonging life!" "Of course, losing weight, beautifying and strengthening your body are instant. You will know when you see me. I used to be a fat man, but after I created Huaxia dragon boxing, my body has become like this!" Wang Dali doesn''t know what modesty is, and he doesn''t want to be modest. These days, we should be high-profile and publicity. If we are modest, what is the difference between this and salted fish? Of course, Wang Dali was not fat at all before, but now, we have to say so. How to publicize and say, everyone knows that he is an old Wang selling melons and boasting. Isn''t it just bragging? Who won''t¡ª¡ª "So, ladies and gentlemen, if you are born weak and ill for a long time, please learn Chinese dragon boxing from me!" "If you are a big fat man or a big fat girl and are worried about losing weight, please learn Chinese dragon boxing from me!" "If you are a practicing family, please also learn Huaxia dragon boxing from me, because Huaxia dragon boxing can strengthen your body, lose weight and beauty, and get results every minute!" "Oh, by the way, and office workers, do you lack exercise and sit too long? Well, please learn Chinese dragon boxing from me. What if it doesn''t work? Well, if it doesn''t work, you can come every minute and slap me in the face!" "Wang Dali is here and can''t run. Think about it. Now, tens of millions or hundreds of millions of people look at me every minute. In this case, if I boast, can I afford to lose my face?" Wang Dali feels shameless when he blows water like this, but in order to make it public, he has to say so. He must not be counselled! "My baby is guaranteed by Wang dalijian Ting''s personality. The effect of Chinese dragon boxing is effective every minute. It can be said that it is immediate. If it doesn''t work for three days, please don''t be polite. Spit hard on my face and let the saliva of the world drown me!" Wang vigorously patted his face. It was really out of the question. Don''t lose your face. Xiuer was stunned. "Ouba, are you exaggerating?" Xiu''er covered her mouth and smiled. She felt that ouba was too bad and publicized. It was just a kind of boxing. It seemed that she could not cure all diseases. "Hehe" Wang Dali was also helpless, shrugged and mocked himself: "Xiuer, if you don''t understand, what should we say? Foreigners in the West don''t like our Oriental modesty. The more modest you are, the more they don''t buy it. The more you boast, it''s a sign of self-confidence. Besides, my boxing has no element of boasting!" "I see. Ouba is so powerful because of Chinese dragon boxing. Well, I want to learn. I want to be as strong as ouba. At that time, I will protect ouba!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali turned his head: "audience, are you excited? OK, now let me teach you Chinese dragon boxing. I don''t count how it is. After I teach it and you practice, you will know that what I say is true!" The online audience has blown up! "Kneel down, brother Dali, don''t be shy anymore -" "I almost believed brother Dali''s words --" "I support you. Brother Dali is so fierce. I just hope you don''t leave a hand -" "Firmly hold it, brother Dali''s boxing must be strong -" "Brother Dali, with your big breath, I''m sure to learn your fist, but it doesn''t work. Be careful. I''ll fly along the signal every minute and hit you in the face -" ¡°+1+¡± "Welcome to slap in the face, but you don''t have this chance!" Wang Dali grinned, with a very humble expression. "Xiu''er, stand up. Take a deep breath first. Chinese dragon boxing begins to spread to the world!" Wang vigorously demonstrated and quickly took a breath. Xiuer quickly followed suit. "OK, hold this breath and don''t spit it out, that is, don''t breathe first, hide this breath in your body, and then do twelve magical actions with me!" Wang Dali said and began to make twelve movements leisurely and quickly. Xiuer learned it cleverly, like a model, but just after she achieved the tenth action, she couldn''t hold it anymore. Her face was red, and every muscle, nerve and fiber on her body were trembling. "Wow!" Xiu''er''s movements collapsed, her head bowed, panting, and her whole body was hot and sweating. "Oba, what''s the matter? These movements are so difficult!" Xiuer was out of breath. She could not stand only ten movements. It seemed that these movements could produce a mysterious power. Once she breathed out, the power dissipated. Xiuer doesn''t believe it. She only has ten movements. She usually practices in the dance practice room for five hours and can still persist. Wang Dali sighed: "tell me, what''s your feeling?" "It seems that the combination of these actions makes my body produce wonderful power. This power is very thick and concentrated in my body. It can''t be distributed. It''s very depressed, which makes me not spit out!" Xiu''er thought about it. "This is the potential. There are 108 movements in Huaxia dragon boxing. Each action can mobilize some muscles, tendons and meridians of the body to form heat and produce wonderful potential. A series of movements will produce boxing potential and boxing strength. Practice for a long time, integrate into the spirit and forge boxing meaning!" "Oba, I don''t quite understand!" Xiu''er wondered. "Now you don''t need to understand. Just practice meticulously according to my words, you will be strong, double your strength, hold one breath, and can make 12 movements smoothly. You can only be regarded as an ordinary person. You can make 24 movements smoothly. You can be regarded as a martial artist. If you can make 36 movements, you can be regarded as a great master". Chapter 118 "Audience, are you practicing as I said?" Wang Dali looked at the camera and looked unhappy: "if not, get up and learn from me immediately. Now Xiuer is practicing. Don''t let me know that you are not even as good as a little girl!" Wang energetically raised his middle finger, and the cow forced him to coax. No, I can''t. I''m a martial arts instructor for thousands of people now. Huaxia dragon boxing, spread all over the world, has attracted hundreds of millions of people''s attention and learning. It''s very powerful to think about it. Therefore, we should be strict and scold when we should scold. Of course, if one percent or one thousandth of the online audience can follow the practice, it will burn Gaoxiang! In fact, Wang Dali is not in a hurry. The seeds are planted. Wang Dali believes that with the effectiveness of dragon boxing, the world will eventually be shocked. "Well, come on, follow me, hide your breath, don''t breathe out, and start moving. This time, I''ll hit 24 moves in a row, and each action is one" Wang Dali began to demonstrate himself again. This time, Xiuer successfully did eleven movements in one breath. Her breath exhaled and she was almost down. "Ouba, I feel this fist is so magical. It makes me so tired. If this fist is used to lose weight, it will work every minute!" Xiuer couldn''t hold on. She was as tired as a dead dog. Wang Dali finally hit the 24 moves easily. Every time, his body will have a good response. I believe that if you practice a few more times, you will soon be able to play 36 movements, or even 72 movements in one breath. Wang Dali believes that with his current 30 physique, it is not a problem to play 70 actions at one time. "I feel it. It''s amazing that the fist is condensed in my body -" "This is an extraordinary ancient martial arts, NIMA. When I hit the tenth move, all my muscles shook badly -" "My whole body is hot and sweaty. It''s more terrible than running a thousand meters -" "It''s incredible. Is Chinese dragon boxing a mystery?" "I can''t hold my breath. Every time I make a few moves, I will leak -" "You need sealant -" "It seems that my movements are not standard. My nose still breathes secretly. I can''t close my breath. I hit it several times. I don''t feel the effect is too great -" "I''m practising martial arts in Guangdong. I can finally hit 24 moves in one breath, but when I want to hit 25 moves, I can''t continue. Now my whole leg is shaking. I''ll go. This fist technique is amazing and magical -" "Practicing boxing with Qi is a wonderful practice method, which has opened up an unimaginable martial arts school --" "My grandfather plays Tai Chi. Now he is practicing with brother Dali. He finds that boxing can nourish Qi and keep fit. The effect is obvious. It is more powerful than playing Tai Chi for several years -" "Cangqi taikeng dad, I only hit the tenth move in one breath. How long will it take to practice before I can finish the 108 moves and become Superman?" "This needs a long breath. It can''t be done without the great master of martial arts and the Millennium bastard -" "OK, it seems that some people have practiced and have a great reaction!" Wang Dali smiled: "the response seems good, but Huaxia dragon boxing has 108 moves, each of which is an action. If you can finish 108 moves at one breath, I can tell you that you are better than Zhang Sanfeng, and it''s no problem to live for 200 years!" Xiu''er was immediately discouraged. She played it several times and barely managed to hit the 15. It was impossible to hit the 108 in one breath. "Today, I have demonstrated the first 36 movements of Chinese dragon boxing. For the rest, please see my live video in the future. I will teach it from time to time. Well, now, is there anyone flying along the signal to hit me in the face?" Wang Dali smiles. "Brother Dali is powerful. My baby inhaled and played nine movements, which is like doing fitness gymnastics. He found that the cells of his whole body were activated and the muscles of his whole body were exercised. He was sweating like rain and relaxed inside and outside -" "Once I''ve taken it, I''ve also experienced the boxing. It''s hard to imagine what amazing effect it will have if I practice all year round -" "At present, I don''t know the principle of producing these magical effects. It is suggested that relevant departments study this set of Chinese dragon boxing, which is very magical -" Wang vigorously smiled without saying anything, and he was really relieved. The extraordinary awakening is indeed extraordinary. Ordinary people can feel the unusual when they practice. Wang Dali can now vaguely understand that this dragon boxing is probably an extraordinary way to help others. When you practice type 108, you are expected to surpass the mortal limit and enter the extraordinary field. Now, I am extraordinary in some aspects, so I should have great potential to practice 108 style perfection. "Oba, why don''t you demonstrate the later one too?" Xiu''er was curious. "I''m not stupid. Don''t you have to keep a few hands?" Wang Dali whispered and smiled. "Ouba monkey essence" Xiuer suddenly realized and couldn''t help laughing. "The monkey spirit is stupid. I dare not compare with it!" Wang energetically jumped on the mammoth''s back, pulled Xiuer up and walked leisurely forward. At sunset, the mammoth came to the foot of the hill. On the hill, there is an ancient stone building. It was like a temple, hollowed out on all sides, half collapsed and half sheltered from the rain. The king vigorously drove the mammoth into the temple and found that the stone wall of the ancient temple was engraved with mysterious cuneiform characters. "Oba, was this built by aborigines?" Xiuer was curious. "I don''t know, but it''s abandoned here, but it doesn''t last long, more than ten or twenty years at most!" Wang Dali is very worried about such carts. He doesn''t know what civilization this building is. It''s not like Yama civilization, Egyptian civilization, let alone Greek civilization. It seems to be related to these civilizations, because they are stone civilization. "Dear viewers, I think there must be indigenous tribes around here. Looking at the appearance of the building, although it is abandoned, it hasn''t been long. Therefore, the indigenous people who built the building must still exist!" "How good is this?" Xiu''er was afraid. Wang Dali is really worried. He would rather face the wild animals than the aborigines whose situation is unknown. Look at the aborigines on the beach and you will know how dangerous it is. Chapter 119 "Discover the unknown ancient civilization, discover the unknown ancient plaintext" Professor Weiss hugged his head and shouted excitedly at Western wells University. His archaeological team is also very nervous. One by one, they are staring at the video, which is broadcasting the scene of Wang Dali riding a mammoth into the temple. Although the style of this stone temple, similar to that of the Greek goddess Athena, is slightly different, the specifications of the building, as well as the structure and design of the building, all show superb architectural skills. Yes, the building is definitely built by people with superb civilization, not by aborigines like seaside beasts! "Professor, did brother Dali find a temple similar to the ancient Greek civilization?" an assistant shouted excitedly. "Well, maybe. Anyway, this is a major discovery in the archaeological community. Of course, how important it is, we need to see what other discoveries follow." The professor was so excited that his hands and feet trembled. You know, his team has investigated all the ancient sites worth investigating in the world and made remarkable achievements. However, there are no new discoveries, no new sites, they can''t get sponsorship, the scientific research activities have been at a standstill for more than half a year, and the team is about to rust. The island of death, he wanted to put on his wings and fly to this valley full of mystery and miracles. Look at the cuneiform characters on the walls. If God can translate them, he will certainly be able to uncover the mystery of an ancient lost civilization. Wang Dali and Xiu''er came down from the mammoth''s back. The little golden monkey jumped into the corner of the stone wall and looked curiously at a rough pottery pot half a person high. Clumsy stretched out his hand and took out a yellow orange stone from the pottery pot. "Ouba, look at Benben. What''s that?" Xiuer was surprised. "Ha ha, yes, clumsy picked up a piece of dog head gold!" Wang Dali laughed. Dog head gold was almost like this after he checked it on the Internet. "Is this natural gold?" Xiuer was a little hooded. She quickly took it from Benben''s hand, looked carefully, and opened her mouth to bite. "Opal, it''s really gold, heavy and soft!" Xiuer was very happy. "Throw it away. It''s useless. Even gold is thrown into the pottery pot in the corner. It can be seen that gold is common here!" Wang Dali glanced at the wedge-shaped characters on a stone wall and sighed: "Dear viewers, we seem to have found great civilization sites. Look at these mysterious wedge-shaped characters. The local aborigines who built this building already have mature characters, and their wisdom should not be inferior to that of the ancient Greeks!" Ancient Greece was the source of the whole European civilization. Wang Dali''s worry eased a little, because with words, there would be records and inheritance, and the aborigines could communicate, so they would not be barbarians. "Ouba, look at the back, there is a stone road leading to the jungle in the distance!" When Xiu''er pointed to the back of the temple, she saw a stone road in the bushes, leading to the dense jungle in the distance. "It seems that there may be some relics in the jungle. OK, let''s go and have a look!" Wang Dali looked at the sky. It is estimated that dusk will come in another hour. Tonight, we should be able to find a good rest place nearby. Mammoths stepped on the flagstone Road, which was paved with blue boulders. It was already mottled, and vines and weeds spread on it. The mammoth walked into the dense jungle and walked for a while. Suddenly, a huge and vast Valley appeared in front of him. Wang Dali and Xiu''er were condescending. They were stunned at the sight of the valley. Nima, it''s a miracle, isn''t it? Wang Dali opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his throat was a meaningless voice. Wang Dali widened his eyes and his mind was blank for a moment. In the valley, there stands a large magnificent ancient stone building complex! These buildings, like the Mayan cities in the American jungle, are pure stone buildings, including pyramids, palaces and high towers. Hundreds of buildings, large and small, stretch over a large area, dozens of times larger than the ancient ruins of the yama people The super camera took this picture for the first time. On the live video, the prospect, close-up and close-up of the building complex appeared. Especially in the middle of the valley, there is a super large circular building like the Roman Colosseum, which is very magnificent and eye-catching. Such buildings embody superb architectural skills. All the buildings are very old. After being exposed to the wind and sun, they are covered with green vines. In the valley, the jungle is all around the buildings, which looks like a wild indigenous tribe. Seeing this scene, people all over the world sitting in front of TV and watching videos on the global Internet are blown up! This is a live broadcast, a reality, not a movie. An ancient prosperous city, in this way, suddenly broke into the vision of the world and was found by Wang Dali! "Oh, buy GA, incredible -" "What is this, a miracle city -" "This is a lost ancient civilization, not a relic. I''m sure there must be indigenous people living here -" "Brother Dali brings miracles again -" "Another great archaeological discovery of this century --" "It''s incredible that on the dangerous grassland of death Island, there is an ancient civilized city -" "Global public opinion will explode again. Brother Dali will make headlines several times a day -" "God, please find the damn island of death immediately. The world can''t wait to investigate this miracle Island -" "Damn international rescue teams, damn authorities, why can''t you even find an island, waste -" "Ask brother Dali to untie the veil of the ancient city and look forward to meeting the aboriginal sister in the city -". Chapter 120 Xiuer''s breath was a little short. It was so shocking that an ancient city appeared in front of her. "Oba, is this still a place where Aborigines live?" Xiuer was shocked. "In the past, the buildings here seem to have been abandoned, but it can''t be ruled out that there will be indigenous people here!" Wang vigorously shook his head and turned his head and said, "audience, it seems that Xiuer and I have found something remarkable. An abandoned ancient civilized city has a scale much larger than that of the Mayan civilization in America." "I don''t know why such a city was abandoned. It feels a little strange. According to the speculation of the aboriginal villages by the sea, there are aborigines on this island. Therefore, I don''t rule out the possibility of aborigines. Now Xiuer and I should be more careful!" Wang Dali came down from the mammoth''s back. "Xiuer, we''re going to walk into the valley!" Wang Dali said. "What about Dabao?" Xiuer was surprised. "Of course!" "But I don''t want to give up Dabao!" Xiuer touched the mammoth''s head and felt very distressed. "It belongs to the wilderness, not to us. Don''t worry. After leaving, it will soon find its own ethnic group. This is the best for it!" Wang Dali glanced at the valley and sighed: "it can''t be with us anymore. I suspect there are aborigines in the valley. Dabao follows us. The goal is too big and there will be danger!" "All right!" Xiuer climbed down, stroked the mammoth for a while, took out a piece of alligator glue and let the mammoth eat it. "Go!" Wang Dali made a gesture. Benben jumped up and chirped. The mammoth was very smart. He mooed twice and turned away. Xiu''er''s face is sad and mammoths take the place of walking. It''s much easier. "Let''s go" Wang vigorously shook his head and took Xiu''er into the valley. Time is tight now. We must find a place to rest before dark. After a while, they arrived at the complex. When the super camera was shooting around, Wang Dali turned to look at the vine wrapped stone house and shook his head: "everyone, this place is really abandoned. No aborigines are found living in the stone house!" Move on and follow a street to the center of the building complex. In the center of the complex, there is a huge building, which is particularly eye-catching. "Ouba, here''s a spear!" Xiuer trotted aside and picked up a spear. The head of the spear was actually dark metal. Wang Dali took the spear in his hand. When he saw the metal head of the spear, there was no rust. "No, there are people here!" Wang Dali turned slightly pale and looked around. It didn''t matter. He was startled at a glance. Leng buting two aborigines jumped down from the roof of a room. Wearing feather crowns on their heads, paint on their faces, bone ornaments on their bodies and spears, they came warily to Wang Dali and Xiu''er. Benben immediately jumped behind Wang Dali. "Be careful!" Wang Dali stopped in front of Xiu''er. "Two indigenous brothers, we have no malice." Wang Dali moved in his heart, slowly put down his spear, and then raised his hands. This move is to show sincerity for peace. "Oba, do they understand?" Xiuer said nervously. "Xiu''er, put down your spear. I need to talk to them!" Wang Dali whispered. "Oh Oh" Xiuer quickly threw away the spear in her hand! Wang vigorously said to the vigilant aborigines, "two Aboriginal brothers, peace." The aborigines looked at each other, grinned, looked ferocious, drank heavily, rushed up to the king, and stabbed the spear in their hands. "Shit!" Wang vigorously pushed Xiuer away with his backhand, dodged one by one, avoided the spear, and grabbed the spear rod with both hands like lightning. "Two brothers, talk about peace," Wang comforted vigorously. "Ah ah" The Aborigines were angry and tried hard to stab the spear. When they saw that the spear could not move, they wanted to pull back the spear, but they still couldn''t move. Wang Dali grinned. His 30-year-old physique and great strength have far exceeded the two aborigines, so he can be so confident. "Peace and calm" Wang Dali is worried about how to make them understand. "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, you''re stupid. If you don''t start, these aborigines can''t communicate at all -" "Looking at their actions, I don''t want to hear you say -" "They have no intention of talking to you at all -" "Give up your fantasies and kill them -" "Yes, don''t hurt yourself by the kindness of women -" The audience all kinds of information on the screen. Just then, an Aboriginal suddenly let go of his spear, quickly took off his bow, put on the arrow and prepared to pull the bow. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that these aborigines seemed to have no possibility of dialogue. As soon as he turned his hand and threw it, the spear in his hand flew out and burst through the aboriginal body. Another aborigine was frightened, quickly released his spear, picked up the horn around his waist and blew it violently. "Woo woo" Hurry - a loud voice resounds all around. Wang Dali''s heart tightened. He suddenly took an arrow step forward and cut his palm on the aboriginal throat. The huge lethality broke out. The aboriginal flew out upside down, his head tilted and fainted. Xiuer had picked up the bow and arrow and looked nervously. Not far away, there was a lot of Aboriginal cries. "Go, run!" Wang Dali broke through the siege immediately and ran between various stone buildings. "Ouba!" Xiuer ran too fast and fell down accidentally. Wang vigorously picked up Xiu''er, and hurried footsteps and shouts came from all around. A dozen aborigines surrounded with spears. The leader croaked and shouted. With a wave of his hand, the aborigines rushed up. "Xiu''er, shoot an arrow!" With a spear in his hand, Wang Dali showed his spear skills. Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo. Xiuer retreated again and again. A poisonous arrow hit an aboriginal. She took an arrow and drew a bow again. The leader waved the aboriginal whip and hit Xiuer on the wrist. The bow and arrow fell to the ground. The whip waved again and rolled Xiuer''s waist. In her exclamation, Xiuer rolled up to the aboriginal leader and was choked by her neck in an instant. She had difficulty breathing. Chapter 121 Xiu''er was pinched by the head aborigine and lifted from the ground. Her feet fluttered, her face flushed and almost suffocated. "Xiu''er!" the king was so frightened and angry that he was surrounded by the aborigines. "Grass, soon Xiuer -" "Terrible, sister Xiu''er is suffocating -" "The aborigines who suffered thousands of knives, go to hell -" "Xiuer, don''t die. Please hold on -" "Wang Dali of dog day, you''re not quick to save people. If you''re here, slap every minute and kill the aborigines of dog day -" "Alas, it''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. Xiuer is afraid of being killed -" "God is already calling Xiuer -" "Poof!" An arrow shot from the dark and instantly plunged into the leader''s heart. At a glance from the corner of Wang Dali''s eye, a white robed woman flashed away. When the other aborigines saw the leader dead, they were furious. They immediately gave up Wang Dali and Xiu''er and ran to the dark place to search for the attacker. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and held Xiu''er. "Let''s go!" Wang vigorously pulled Xiuer through stone buildings and gradually avoided the aborigines. Suddenly, the figure of a white robed woman flashed into a large temple. "Is it her?" Wang Dali glanced at Hong and couldn''t help but be surprised. He clenched his teeth and dragged Xiu''er into the temple. The temple was quiet, and there was a huge skylight above. The remaining light of dusk came down from the skylight and fell on the white robed woman. The woman stood quietly in the light column, with her back to Wang Dali and Xiu''er. Wang Dali was stunned. The woman looked very holy in the temple, as if she were not stained with fine dust. "Sleeping trough, this woman is powerful -" "Fan, feel like a queen -" "This must be a female elf in the tribe -" "Looking at the back is a goddess. I don''t know what the front is like -" "Turn around, turn around, my baby bet that the front must be very ugly -" The audience began to gossip. "Oba, who is this woman?" Xiuer was surprised. "She saved you just now!" Wang Dali whispered. Suddenly, Xiu''er bowed and thanked again and again: "Ernie, thank you for saving your life. My name is Xiu''er!" The woman turned around. Xiuer was surprised. She saw that the woman was wearing a delicate gold mask and could not see her age. There was a short golden bow hidden in her white robe. "Who are you?" Wang Dali stood in front of Xiuer. The mysterious woman in front of her felt very dangerous. "Crescent tribe, priest - Aya!" The woman didn''t speak, but her voice echoed directly in Wang Dali and Xiu''er''s mind. "Priest, Priestess?" Xiuer was surprised. "Ernie, do you say this is the crescent tribe?" "There''s nothing wrong. The eclipse moon and the new moon rule the city together!" Wang Dali frowned. What the priestess Aya said revealed a lot of information. If you guessed right, the aborigine who chased and killed him just now was from the eclipse moon tribe, but as a priestess of the crescent moon tribe, she saved herself and Xiuer. "Jiji Yaya" Benben suddenly ran a few steps, jumped on the shoulder of the priest Aya and danced. "What a bright golden monkey, so you come from outside the island?" Aya said. "Nothing wrong!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Since Benben was so relieved, it seems that the woman saved herself. It seems that she has no malice. "Well, it''s not easy for you to come here. However, I advise you not to stay here, let alone go to the center of the city. If you are caught by the eclipse of the moon, you will die!" "Why?" "There''s no reason. There are so many outsiders like you every few years. If you want to live long, don''t be stupid." The priest Aya''s tone was flat and she couldn''t see joy and anger, but she didn''t seem to want to say more and turned to go. "Wait, can you tell us where to go?" Wang Dali shouted quickly. "Go in the direction of the rising sun!" "Oba, she''s gone!" Xiuer was disappointed. "Well, this man is a priest of the tribe. He is about the same as a wizard. He is mysterious!" Wang vigorously shook his head and felt that he was led here by this woman. Is there any mystery here? The king looked at the temple vigorously. As the sky gradually dimmed, the temple quickly darkened. "The sun is setting, Xiu''er. We''ll rest here tonight and find a way to leave early tomorrow morning!" "I listen to oba!" Wang Dali nodded and found that there were not only extinguished torches but also pine resin in the main hall. It seems that someone was in the temple at ordinary times. Lighting a torch, Wang Dali saw a picture painted on the huge stone wall of the temple, and some cuneiform characters were engraved on the stone wall, adding mystery. "Dear viewers, I think we have found some interesting things that may explain many mysterious events on the island of death!" Wang vigorously held a torch and took a clear picture of the murals on the stone wall. The first mural shows a huge meteor falling from the sky; In the second picture, countless aborigines hold glowing stones and worship them high; In the third picture, there is a sea of fire in the big city. In the sea of fire, a huge snake is eating people. Xiuer looked at it once and couldn''t understand it. "Oba, is this mural very important?" Xiuer was surprised. "Well, maybe it''s very important. It can be engraved on the stone wall of the temple. Naturally, it has extraordinary significance. I think this was the place where the meteorite fell!" "Oba, you say the whole valley is a huge meteorite crater?" Xiuer was surprised. "Yes, Xiuer is very smart. I just realized it!" "What is the shining stone? Is it a treasure? Why do the aborigines hold it and worship it constantly? And the big snake? Is there such a huge snake in the world?" Wang Dali was confused and reached out to touch the mural. "Drop, the host triggers the branch task:" find at least two sun stones, reward 10 God points, and the task fails without punishment. " The cold voice of God''s system echoes. "Looking for the sun stone?" Wang Dali was stunned. NIMA, the God system has issued a task again. It is not clear whether it is welfare. As for what is the sun stone, it is probably the luminous stone enshrined by the aborigines on the murals. Chapter 122 Why is the God system looking for the sun stone? Is this stone an extraordinary object or a divine object? Otherwise, why should the mysterious God system let itself find it? Extraterrestrial meteorite sun stone giant snake "Ouba, there are murals over there," said Xiu''er suddenly. Wang Dali hurriedly held a torch and came to the other stone wall. On the stone wall, the painting is something like a big cake, and the aborigines kneel down to worship it. In the past, another mural painted a map of an island, with a Stonehenge at the south, central and North ends of the island. "Stonehenge?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. One of the tasks of God''s system is to reach Stonehenge at the north end. According to the map on the mural, there should be three stonehenges on the island, one of which is right here. What is the relationship between meteorite, sun stone and Stonehenge, and what are they used for? Wang vigorously pondered for a long time, and an absurd conjecture came to mind. "Dear viewers, I think the murals tell us a shocking secret, even the origin of species on the island of death!" Wang vigorously held up the torch and the cow forced him to coax: "Look, this meteorite is actually a spaceship. Unfortunately, it fell on the island of death. The spaceship brought a kind of solar stone that can emit light. This stone is a kind of gem with great energy. The energy light wave emitted by it can imperceptibly affect all species on the island and promote their evolution and variation. Therefore, we can see so many extraordinary life on the island!" Wang Dali said that many online viewers quit. Can this kind of thing be blown freely? "Brother Dali has the biggest brain hole -" "What an absurd conjecture, it''s fantastic -" "Egyptian civilization, Mayan civilization, Sumerian civilization, Babylonian civilization and Chinese civilization all have murals or legends of celestial meteorites or celestial gods, but who has really seen aliens in the world? It can be seen that the birth of spaceships is our conjecture, which is a big hole in our brain -" "Brother Dali, don''t flatter the public -" "Don''t talk nonsense, show evidence -" "If there''s evidence, I''ll puff my face a hundred times -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and spread his hand: "OK, OK, I''ll say so for the time being. Don''t you think murals mean that? OK, I''ll try my best to find evidence. Anyway, Xiuer and I have just begun our exploration here. Please wait and see!" "Oba, we want to explore here?" Xiuer was flustered. "Of course, it''s not easy to come. Anyway, we have to inquire!" Wang vigorously held a torch and suddenly saw a passage leading to the underground. It was dark. Outside the temple, there was a sudden cry and footsteps, but a group of Aborigines were searching for themselves and Xiuer. "Oba, it''s Aboriginal. They''re still searching for us!" Xiuer was uneasy. "Come on, let''s go into the underpass and hide!" Wang Dali dodged into the tunnel. The tunnel was dark, but it was wide enough for three people to walk side by side. Under the light of fire, the murals on both sides of the tunnel are lifelike. Wang Dali was shocked: "look at these murals, the aborigines should have a very high level of artistic creation, but we see that the aborigines here seem not very friendly. However, according to the priestess just now, this dominant city is jointly controlled by two aboriginal tribes, one lunar eclipse tribe and one crescent moon tribe. The crescent moon tribe should be able to protect outsiders!" "Crescent tribe is in the east?" Xiu''er hesitated. "Yes, listen to the voice of the priestess, that''s right!" Wang Dali nodded and said a little unexpectedly: "the priestess also said that outsiders like us will come here every few years. Do you know what it means?" "People with shipwrecks accidentally drift to a desert island?" Xiu Er took a deep breath. She couldn''t imagine how they reached the grassland from the coast. It was incredible. "Our Xiuer has become smarter!" Wang Dali grinned and said to the camera, "ladies and gentlemen, I think we have obtained a lot of information, which is very important for our survival. First of all, Xiuer and I must leave here and find a safe place to spend the dangerous night!" At the end of the passage, it suddenly opened up. "This is an underground city. It''s so spacious!" Wang Dali was a little surprised. After taking photos with a torch, he found that this is an underground palace with spacious passages on all sides and extending in all directions. "Oba, maybe we can hide here all night!" Xiu''er looked sideways and there were two stone guards, both of which were statues of snake head and human body. "Let''s see if there is any danger here!" Wang vigorously nodded and walked along the stone wall. In front of the stone wall, there is a statue of a stone guard every other section, and on the high platform in the center of the palace, there is a statue of a big snake. Xiuer saw that under each stone guard, there was a pottery pot. "Ouba, why do you have a pottery pot that doesn''t contain gold or water?" Xiu''er wondered. "I don''t know. I''ll have a look!" Wang Dali went to a pottery pot and approached it with a torch. He saw that the pottery pot was full of fire red scorpions. As soon as it was illuminated by the fire, the scorpions swarmed, and immediately climbed out of the pot. It was dense and not seeping! "Babble" Clumsy and anxious, he stumbled on Wang Dali''s shoulder, pointed around, chirped and shouted, very anxious. Wang Dali''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot. NIMA, these pottery pots guard the underground palace. If outsiders break in and touch them, they will be eaten back. Wang Dali''s five senses were slightly stronger. He immediately heard the sound of rustling around. It was the sound of countless reptiles climbing over the slate. "Not good, Xiu''er, let''s go back quickly!" As soon as Wang Dali wanted to return to the channel, he saw a large group of red scorpions pouring out on both sides of the channel. They climbed quickly towards the fire. "Many poisonous scorpions!" Xiuer''s scalp was numb. She dragged Wang Dali''s clothes and didn''t dare to see it. "To the statue in the middle, come on!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, took Xiu''er to the center of the palace and ran to the high platform. Here stands a statue of a big snake, three or four meters tall. In the dark, there is a faint white light on the forehead of the big snake. "Is this the sun stone?" Wang Dali looked up and was surprised that there was a shining stone here. There should be no doubt that it was the sun stone. "Ouba, they stopped!" Xiuer opened her eyes and found that the dense scorpions stopped under the high platform and dared not come forward. "How close!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly realized that these scorpions were afraid of the light of the sun stone. Chapter 123 "666 breathtaking --" "Scared me to pee my pants -" "Terrible scorpion, my baby has dense phobia -" "Why did the scorpions stop? I really don''t understand -" "It''s not the torch that scares the scorpion. I guess it''s the statue -" "It''s the Shining Stone -" "Pearl of the night -" "I suspect it''s radioactive --" What is the secret of the sun stone that makes the scorpion instinctively afraid to approach? On the murals, the aborigines worship glowing stones, which also shows the unusual of this kind of stone from the side. Xiuer looked at the statue of the snake and her eyes fell on the shining sun stone. "Oba, is that small stone the magic stone painted on the mural?" Xiuer was surprised. "Well, if you''re right, it''s called the sun stone. It should fall from the sky!" Wang Dali turned his head and said: "Dear viewers, ladies and gentlemen, I think Xiuer and I are trapped. Around us are thousands of poisonous scorpions. These scorpions are fiery red and palm size. You can see they are very poisonous at a glance. If you are stung, it is estimated that elephants will fall down. I absolutely dare not experiment with them." "Brother Dali is stupid. How dare you defy the law?" "Yes, it''s serious to find a way to leave quickly -" "Every time we are in danger, we are worried -" "Brother Dali, can''t you stop? You''re a troublemaker -" "Run quickly. Everything you say is false. The red scorpion is very poisonous. If you are bitten, you will die -" "I can''t imagine how big brother Dali and Xiu''er would look when they were stung by a group of scorpions. They must become rotten meat and fat pigs -" "Terrible -" Wang Dali trembled. Well, if he was stung by a scorpion, he could still be saved, but if he was stung by a group of scorpions, it is estimated that Da Luo immortal came to earth and there is no way to save him. "What can I do now?" said Xiu''er. "There''s a way!" Wang Dali turned to climb the statue. "As long as we get the stone down, we can leave!" "Oba, don''t" Xiu''er said eagerly, "don''t touch that stone. What if there is radiation?" "Xiu''er, do you think this stone is radioactive?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t know, maybe. You see, these scorpions are very afraid. You know, animals are sometimes very sensitive to some things!" Wang Dali was silent, but when he thought of the murals, the aborigines held the sun stone in their hands. Moreover, the God system also asked them to find the sun stone. Therefore, it can''t be fatal at the touch. "There may be radiation, but it can never be uranium nuclear radiation, let alone fatal!" Wang vigorously shook his head. He believed in his judgment and that the system would not trigger the trap task of death. With that, Wang Dali skillfully climbed up the snake statue, broke his hand, took down an egg and a sun stone, and grabbed it in his hand. Starting with gem, Wang Dali immediately felt his blood boiling This feeling is very familiar, just like the time when blood awakens and obtains memory. "Ha ha" Wang Dali was overjoyed. It turned out that the sun stone could really promote human evolution. Blood awakening is the expression of human evolution and improving the level of life. At the micro level, it is a process of DNA self-adjustment and improvement. It is mysterious and can not be described in accurate words. Clumsy stood on Wang Dali''s shoulder and curiously touched the sun stone with his claws, but suddenly it seemed to be hot and rushed back. For a moment, Wang Dali understood that it was not the light of the sun stone that was harmful, but that the light was too strong for life. For example, the sun light, which was needed by all living things and plants on earth, would also burn animals and plants if it was too strong. "Brother wocao is really not afraid of death -" "How dare you pick it up -" "Not afraid of radiation -" "If my baby dares to take it, it''s just a stone. It''s better to die than to die under a poisonous scorpion -" "Roll thick, hindsight -" Wang vigorously held the sun stone and smiled: "Dear viewers, there''s no way. I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? As a pioneer, I have to take risks with myself. Only in this way can there be less danger later. I always believe that the island of death will be discovered sooner or later. I heard the priestess Aya say that one or two outsiders will come to the island every few years. Therefore, one must have two, the island of death The island will never be mysterious " "Oba, don''t you think anything is wrong?" said Xiu''er. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. This stone doesn''t do much harm!" Wang Dali jumped down from the statue of the snake. The red scorpions around him immediately retreated in fear and never dared to get close within a foot. "Really?" Xiu''er looked at the sun stone and found that it was a light golden stone, like crystal and like an egg. "Why don''t I touch it?" Xiuer reached out and touched the sun stone. She found her hand a little numb and hot. "It feels so strange, as if the blood in her body is ready to move!" Xiuer hurried back. Wang Dali laughed. "Dear viewers, I can now be sure that this sun stone is really like the sun. It has magical energy and can promote the evolution of life. Perhaps there are many sun stones on the island of death. Because of it, many extraordinary lives have mutated on the island." "I also have a bold conjecture that the sun stone comes from outside the sky. It is the meteorite from outside the sky that falls on the earth and affects the evolution of life on the earth. Of course, this is just my personal conjecture. Whether it is or not remains to be confirmed by the rigorous experiments of scientists in the future. Now, I won''t say more!" Wang vigorously took Xiu''er, held the sun stone, identified the road and went to a channel. Along the way, the dense red scorpions scared her out of the way. I don''t know how long later, a strange voice came from the darkness. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" Like a snake spitting a snake letter, like the end of a rattlesnake, mixed with the sound of snake scales rubbing the ground. Wang Dali was shocked. He quickly grabbed Xiu''er and hid in the corner of the channel. The sun stone in his hand was put into his clothes and covered up. Clumsy crawled on Wang Dali''s shoulder, held his head in both hands, closed his eyes, and his body trembled It was too late. It was fast at that time. In the dark, a huge wall rolled over and swam past them. Wang Dali looked up and was thrilled. Nima, this is not a wall, but a huge and terrible body of a big snake. Chapter 124 The snake passed by and went away. Wang Dali covered Xiu''er''s mouth and didn''t dare to move. He was nervous. After the snake left, Wang Dali heaved a heavy sigh and released his hand from Xiu''er''s mouth. Online viewers have blown their hair. What did they see just now, a giant snake unimaginable in reality? Is there such a thing in reality? "Lying trough, that''s a big snake, a super huge snake -" "I saw the scales of the snake, emitting a faint light in the dark -" "Creepy, is there such a big snake in the world -" "Absolute force is a snake demon, terror -" "Almost suffocated. No wonder the whole city was abandoned. There was such a big monster here -" "Cao, brother Dali, you took Xiuer''s sister into the maze of Minotaur in mythology and legend. You didn''t know it, but you really died -" "The priestess wearing the gold mask is right. If you want to live long, don''t be stupid -" "Brother Dali, you''re stupid, you know?" "Without knowing anything, he foolishly entered the dangerous maze and wanted to feed the snake?" Wang Dali''s face was a little black. He thought he was stupid. He really didn''t understand anything, so he foolishly broke in with Xiu''er. The whole valley and city, such a big city, must be abandoned for terrible reasons. Murals have already explained everything. In the sea of fire in the city, a big snake is eating people, which is a disaster for the whole city! Xiuer came back a little at this time. "Ouba, what''s that?" Xiu''er was pale and stammered a little. "It''s a big snake!" Wang Dali''s face was heavy. It was too dangerous here. "Is the big snake so big?" Xiuer thought. She felt incredible. Just now, she glanced at the wall full of horror scales. It was two people high. She had to look up to see it. Is this still a snake? I can''t imagine how big my body is. "In the island of death, everything seems possible. However, according to legends all over the world, there are many big snakes, such as Ba snake. According to records, Ba snake is 180 meters long, green head and black body. Eating its meat can strengthen the five internal organs and make people free from diseases of the five internal organs. I doubt that this is a BA snake!" Wang Dali turned to the camera and said, "everyone, the situation has changed. I think Xiuer and I should not stay here now. We must leave as soon as possible!" "Oba, let''s go. I feel terrible here!" Xiu''er excited. "Let''s go!" Wang vigorously helped Xiu''er along the passage. After a long time, he came to the ground. It is still in the city. The night is deep and the sky is full of stars. In front of Wang Dali and Xiu''er is a quite wide square, in which a Stonehenge stands. "Wipe, blue Stonehenge -" "It''s really like Stonehenge in LAN country. What''s going on? Why are there similar monuments on the island of death -" "It''s very similar, but it''s different -" "All broken and incomplete -" "Dali GEZAN has found another wonderful historic site -" "Ouba, what''s the matter? Isn''t this Stonehenge in LAN country?" Xiuer was surprised. "Maybe it''s just similar!" Wang Dali was a little happy. A map was engraved on the mural, which really showed that there was a Stonehenge here. Unexpectedly, he found it by mistake. Well, God''s system allows him to reach Stonehenge at the north end of the island. What''s the name of this Stonehenge? Wang Dali walked to the center of Stonehenge and suddenly found a familiar figure standing in the center of the array, looking up at the stars. "Oba, it''s that ayaoni!" Xiuer exclaimed in surprise. When Aya heard the news, she turned and looked at Wang Dali and Xiu''er in surprise. "Did you come back here again?" Aya was surprised. She spoke fluent English this time. "It was a mistake!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Priest Aya, can you speak English?" "Is this surprising? I said that every few years, one or two outsiders come here. Most of them are shipwreck survivors. Isn''t that what you are?" Aya spread his hand, "in the new moon tribe, there are still several lucky people living in the outside world. One of them is from Europe. My European language is learned from him!" "It''s really amazing!" The king thought hard and said, "priest Aya, what are you doing here? Is there any secret about this Stonehenge?" "You don''t know?" Aya was surprised, and her eyes widened: "didn''t you come out of here?" "Come out from here?" Wang Dali frowned. What does that mean? "Where did you come from?" Aya was surprised. "Did you come here from the south coast through the jungle and swamp?" "Yes, ayaoni, what''s wrong?" Xiu''er was curious. "I don''t know if you are unfortunate or lucky. Well, the island is full of dangers. You are lucky enough to come here unharmed, but there is another way to get here from the coastal Stonehenge at the south end in an instant!" "You say this Stonehenge is a transmission array?" Wang Dali is messy. It''s too bullshit. This is the real world, not an illusory film, okay. "You seem strange?" Aya shook her head and looked disdainful: "I heard that some time ago, several victims were transmitted from here. Unfortunately, they were caught by the people of the eclipse moon tribe. It seems that they are still locked in the dungeon. I heard that they will be sacrificed to the dominator in a few days!" "Are there any survivors?" Wang Dali and Xiu''er were surprised. "Of course there are survivors. I heard that there are three people, including a bad old man and a young man who speak English. Oh, there is another woman who speaks the same words as the little girl. It looks like she is from the same country as the little girl?" Aya said. "Ah, of our country?" Xiuer''s breathing increased. This time, there were several well-known stars and female stars who could be invited to the Brunei queen. I don''t know who survived. Chapter 125 When the online audience heard that there were survivors, they immediately fried the pot. I went to the shipwreck. So far, no lucky person has been searched and rescued. Even half of the shipwreck fragments have not been found, let alone people. The entire 300 mile sea area of Sumatra island was searched by carpet, but there was still no news. Now, the live video of Wang Dali has spread the news of survivors again. God, what exciting news this is. "God, there''s news of other survivors -" "Ben Baobao thought that only brother Dali and Xiuer could survive the whole boat -" "It seems that there are not only these people, but also more survivors. I don''t believe so many people have been buried in the sea -" "Brother Dali, ask about the survivors quickly, and I''ll offer you some space fortresses -" "Let''s hurry up and give a reward. In order to thank brother Dali for the amazing news he has brought us, and for charity, don''t be stingy -" With the call of countless people, a large wave of rewards quickly dominate the screen. Millions of reward messages are brushed down like a waterfall. Many local tyrants and institutions send space warships and space fortresses. These people don''t care. There are also family circles, friends circles and company boxing related to the shipwreck. Those who have been paying close attention to them all the time are not stingy to reward. This move is a big wave, which stunned Wang Dali. Well, now I''m numb to the rewards of the global audience. They are a string of rapidly soaring astronomical figures on the book. It doesn''t seem to make much difference if they are a little more and a little less. However, we are so sincere that we must do our best to inquire about other survivors. "Priest Aya, you said those survivors would be sacrificed. What''s the matter?" Wang Dali asked quickly. "Sacrifice is sacrifice. Don''t you understand? They are dead, and the dominator is not easy to provoke!" priest Aya shook his head and sighed. "The dominator is that huge and incomparable snake?" Wang Dali moved in his heart and suddenly took a breath. "Have you seen it?" the priest Aya was surprised. "Er, yes, just now, under the underground palace," Wang vigorously nodded. Priest Aya looked up and down at Wang Dali. Suddenly he saw the stone in Wang Dali''s hand and suddenly said, "originally, you took down the sun stone on the stone carving. What scorpions should you meet?" "Meet, without this sun stone, we will die!" Wang Dali was afraid. "Well, sure enough, with the sun stone, those poisonous scorpions can''t hurt you, but you shouldn''t. It''s just when you meet the poisonous scorpion. When you meet the dominator, the dominator is not afraid of the sun stone. Moreover, it still loves the sun stone very much. If you meet it, you haven''t been eaten by it?" The priest Aya was surprised. "Ayaoni, we just hid!" said Xiu''er. "I said, well, you are really lucky!" priest Aya stretched out his hand, "bring the sun stone!" The king thought hard and handed the gem to the priest Aya: "can you tell me where the sun stone comes from and what its function is?" "You don''t know yet?" Aya was surprised again. "I don''t know!" Wang Dali shook his head honestly. "Well, you should be able to guess?" priest Aya raised his mouth slightly, obviously smiling. "Is the sun stone a meteorite?" Wang tried vigorously. "Well, you guessed right. The sun stone is a meteorite outside the sky. In prehistory, meteorite rain fell all over the world. Of course, it also fell on this island, making the whole island incredible!" Priest Aya looked like a memory: "many murals on the island have told this story. Our people on the island have multiplied here generation after generation. You have seen the murals of the temple. They were left by my ancestors a long time ago!" "Did the giant apes, Python and lizard on the island become like this because of this stone?" Wang Dali asked quickly. "I don''t know, but the sun stone is a gem given by the sun god. It can promote the evolution and strength of blood. In your words, it subtly changes genetic genes and promotes variation. No matter whether the variation is good or bad, over countless years, the fittest survive and finally create today''s island of death!" Aya took a look at the sun stone in her hand, weighed it, shook her head and threw it back into Wang Dali''s hand. "You don''t have much energy!" With that, Aya lifted the collar on her neck and pulled out a gold necklace. On the necklace, there was a thumb sized sun stone, which was emitting bright light. "See, the real high-quality sun stone has incredible functions. Your piece is used to transmit people at most!" "The messenger?" Wang Dali was puzzled. "Why do you think Stonehenge on the south coast can send people? I didn''t let my people bury the sun stone there? If not, most of the shipwrecks will die." "Can they all be transmitted here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course not. The transmission is random, which depends on their spiritual will and luck. As far as I know, Stonehenge is all over the world, and many of them are in inaccessible places. However, as long as they are not particularly unlucky, the place they go is much safer than the island of death!" Aya shrugged: "I don''t think you understand anything. You''d better not rush here. You''d better go back to the crescent tribe with me. It''s the only place on the island where you can live!" "Oba, we''re going to save people. Don''t we say there are three survivors?" Xiu''er said eagerly. "Yes, we have to save people!" Wang Dali nodded. It''s just that we didn''t meet. Since we met, we couldn''t save. "You can''t save it!" Aya shook her head: "you don''t even know where they are locked up. Even if you know, it''s impossible to rescue people smoothly without the help of outsiders. However, if you are willing to do me a favor, I''d like to send someone to inquire about them for you!" "What''s the matter?" Wang Dali wondered. "Can you have surgery?" "Surgery?" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth. "Simple can!" "Well, you come with me!". Chapter 126 Priest Aya asked Wang Dali and Xiu''er to go with her. Xiu''er hesitated. "Well, Xiu''er, the matter of saving people is postponed. We can''t be blind now. We''d better find out the situation first and then make plans!" Wang Dali sighed. The present situation is really powerless. Just like today, when he foolishly broke into the city, he almost became the target of the aborigines of the eclipse moon tribe, and was almost killed by countless scorpions and a super snake called the dominator. I really can''t fool around with my eyes smeared. I can''t afford to hurt. "Well, I''ll listen to oba!" Xiu''er nodded. In the dark, through the city, Wang Dali and Xiu''er followed the Aya priest to the North Hill. Behind a valley that is easy to defend but difficult to attack, there is a local tribe - Crescent tribe. There is a simple wooden fortress in front of the canyon. There are many sharp trees in front of the fortress. I think it is used to resist the dominator. Cross the fortress and enter the tribe. At night, campfires are burning everywhere, but it''s not too dark. Seeing the priest coming back with two outsiders, many aborigines were very curious and pointed. "Oba, these people are not bad people, are they?" Xiuer was quite nervous. "Shouldn''t!" Wang vigorously shook his head and looked carefully at the people of the tribe. Most of them wore feather crowns and fur sewn clothes. The men were simply naked, and the women barely covered the murder weapon. The aborigines look very tough. They are just some aboriginal children who chase and play in the tribe with spears. Compared with these people, the Aya priest is more like a modern man. Although he wears a mask, his behavior, even his dress, is less like a vulgar aboriginal. After a while, priest Aya took Wang Dali and Xiu''er to a wooden house. "You''ll stay here tonight. If you have anything to do tomorrow morning," said the priest Aya. "Thank you very much!" Wang Dali enters the wooden house and closes the door. Xiuer lights a bonfire and her mood is much more stable. "Xiu''er, rest assured. This is an indigenous tribe. There should be no wild animals!" Wang Dali said. "I see, oba!" Wang Dali sat down and checked the weapons. As soon as I turned around, I saw that Xiuer fell asleep safely covered with bear skin. "Benedictine Benedictine" There was a knock at the door. Wang Dali hesitated and got up to open the door. I saw a white foreigner in a straw hat and animal skin standing outside the door with a pheasant in his hand, smiling at himself. "Hi, man, Hello, I heard from people here. There are two outsiders!" the foreigner said in English. "Yes, you are?" Wang Dali remembered for a moment. Nine times out of ten, this man was the language teacher of the priest Aya. "My name is Benson, Gaul. I came to the island ten years ago!" the foreigner reached out and shook hands with Wang Dali. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Benson!" Wang Dali responded quickly. "Call me Benson!" Benson glanced at the house and shook his head: "it seems that your girlfriend is resting. Well, I won''t disturb her in the house. Let''s talk outside the house. I haven''t seen anyone outside the island for several years!" Benson raised the pheasant in his hand and smiled, "by the way, I''ll treat you to roast chicken!" "I''m honored. Just call me Wang!" Wang Dali was very happy. He really wanted it. He was worried that no one would explain the situation on the island of death. Outside, a bonfire was lit, and Benson quickly roasted a pheasant. "I said Wang, how did you get to the island? Tell me!" Benson was very excited. Wang Dali hurriedly told the story again, and Benson was surprised again and again. "God, you didn''t come from the damn Stonehenge on the south coast. How did you and the little girl cross the terrible jungle and swamp? There were man eating beasts all the way." "Hehe, that''s how you ran away and killed at the same time!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Good guy, I convinced you!" "Then, Benson, how did you get here?" Wang Dali was curious. "I made a special trip to Sumatra for adventure. I used to be an adventurer, but I accidentally encountered a storm at sea. When I woke up, I found that I was already on the beach. I came here through a Stonehenge and lived here for more than ten years. Now, I have my own wife and children in the tribe." Benson sighed. "Oh, MAIGA, this is Steve Benson. He is the famous explorer -" "He knows him. He was the most famous explorer before bell. Isn''t he dead -" "Shit, I googled. It''s really this man. He''s not dead -" "He''s been missing for more than ten years. Everyone thinks he''s buried in the sea -" "God, he is my roommate''s uncle. I went to his funeral. It was terrible. At that time, it was an empty coffin. Both bodies could not be found. It turned out that he was not dead. Now I''ll call my best friend and tell him that his uncle appeared again before he died. Oh, God bless -" "Thank God -" The super camera has already turned on the stealth function. Wang Dali sees the message, but he doesn''t intend to tell the other party about the outside world. They have already had wives and children here, so they can live at ease. When the death island is officially found and landed, he will still have a chance to reunite with his family. "Benson, why did the people of the moon eclipse tribe catch outsiders?" Wang Dali wondered. "Alas, you don''t know. The new moon and the eclipse moon jointly guard the dominant city. However, the eclipse moon tribe is the most ferocious and unreasonable. Anyone who enters the dominant city will be caught by them to feed the snake!" "That''s too bad. I heard that three survivors were captured by the eclipse moon tribe. I want to rescue them!". Chapter 127 Benson shook his head when he heard he was going to save people. "I said, man, are you sure you want to do this? It''s impossible to save people without strong force and extraordinary luck!" Benson patted Wang Dali on the shoulder: "don''t worry. For the sake of your own life, besides, no one will accuse you. Man, we are not heroes, let alone God. We can''t save the world!" "No, no, no, Mr. Benson, oh, no, Steve, listen to me, I have strong force, Chinese Kung Fu, you know, I have Chinese Kung Fu, Ho Ho Ho" Wang vigorously shouted and posed. Nima, why do you look like a clown? Well, to communicate with foreigners, you have to be as stupid as a clown. If you don''t exaggerate, they don''t believe it at all! "Wow, man, are you better at Kung Fu than Bruce Lee?" Benson jumped up in surprise. Better than Bruce Lee? Wang Dali doesn''t know. However, his 30-year-old physique has exceeded the limits of human beings on earth. If he is allowed to hold a big gun or spear, it is estimated that Bruce Lee''s Jeet kune do is no better than himself? As for Dragon boxing? It seems that it is not a pure hitting skill, but a kind of magic, a kind of extraordinary skill! Dragon boxing may be more like the Yi Jin Jing in martial arts novels. It is a mental method. When practicing, it puts on a strange shape, triggers boxing through a series of actions, washes the marrow and cuts the Jing, changes the physique, and finally improves the level of life. "Of course, I''m as powerful as Bruce Lee. I said Benson, I''ve always had good luck. Otherwise, I can''t get here through the jungle and swamp from the south coast. You see, I have all the things you said. Is there any hope of saving people?" Wang Dali said sincerely. "Man, have you really decided?" "Yes!" "Well, I can ask someone to inquire about it right away. You know, I have a relationship with the lunar eclipse tribe. I can get a lot of news!" "Thank you very much. Hurry up. It''s important to save people!" "OK, OK, in fact, I''m also very distressed these days. After all, I''m a fellow countryman outside. I can''t get through without saving my heart. However, my ability is limited. You don''t know that the people of the eclipse moon tribe are cruel and domineering, and the dominators are even more terrible, so you know, we can only protect ourselves!" "I know, I know, you''re right to do this. No one will condemn you for this," Wang Dali comforted. Benson was really happy. He introduced Wang Dali as a confidant. He waved to several attendants and told them to inquire about the situation. "Ha ha, man, wait. There will be news early tomorrow morning at the latest!" Benson tore off half of the roasted chicken and handed it to Wang Dali. Just as Wang Dali spent a long night in the crescent tribe, public opinion in western countries, China and Southeast Asian countries has been detonated. Western NBC television. "Dear viewers, the extraordinary exploration has once again revealed amazing news. The sinking of the Brunei queen has once again learned that there are three survivors, two of whom may be white Westerners and one female, who is of cold nationality. The exact news remains to be further determined." Lanzhou BC TV station. "The vigorous live broadcast platform once again attracted amazing attention. The shipwreck was once again learned that there are still three survivors. It is not ruled out that there are more survivors." Jiapan NHK TV station. "On board, extraordinary exploration has once again sent a shocking news. Mr. Wang Dali is going to challenge super long snake and save three other survivors. I wish it success." Russian public television. "Energetically broadcasting has once again attracted global attention. It seems that this year has become the year of Wang Dali. His headlines have never stopped and are not expected to stop unless the end of his life comes -" China Central Television. "Wang Dali''s live broadcast once again caused a global sensation, and three survivors were added to the shipwreck. However, the list of these three survivors has not been learned. It is reported that they may be two foreign whites and a cold country woman. Further information needs to be confirmed. Please directly lock in the extraordinary exploration and live broadcast." Not only the TV news headlines, but also the front pages of major newspapers in various countries were occupied by the news broadcast by Wang Dali. Amazing discovery, lost ancient city "The island of death startles the extraordinary snake" "Amazing turning point in shipwreck" Three survivors Don''t rule out more survivors Wang Dali brings miracles again Three survivors may be about to die in the belly of a snake Front page headlines were put in front of the world''s public and shocked the world. At this time, the family of the shipwreck disappeared could no longer contain themselves. There were two western whites, an old man and a young man, and a cold country woman. Who are these three people? Countries have speculated that the cold country has triggered a wave of bickering. The first is the Western Bart family. Under the witness of lawyers, the family issued a reward that shocked the world for a century. Mr. Bart''s lawyer claimed that if Mr. Bart was among the three survivors and was safely rescued by Wang Dali, Mr. Wang Dali would receive a high reward of $200 million! " At this time, Wang Dali was sleeping and didn''t know about the global sensation. "Bang bang" Wang Dali and Xiu''er woke up when the door slammed. "Who doesn''t let people rest?" Wang Dali was angry. "It''s me, Aya!" the voice of the priestess came from outside the door. The king vigorously opened the door and saw the priest ayah standing outside the door with an anxious face. "Priest Aya, what happened?" the king was greatly surprised. "No, the old patriarch is seriously ill again. He can''t stand the pain now. Go and have a look!" the Aya priest hurriedly said. "What''s the disease?" Wang Dali blurted out. Benson behind priest Aya came up and whispered, "man, the old patriarch visually found appendicitis, perhaps from chronic to acute. You should be prepared!". Chapter 128 appendicitis? Wang Dali was surprised. NIMA, this disease needs surgery! In places like primitive tribes, medical conditions are so inadequate that a small appendicitis can kill a small person! Xiuer shivered when she heard the word appendicitis. "Oba, I know this appendicitis. There''s no way to get better without surgery." Xiuer hurriedly said. "I know!" Wang vigorously nodded and said to Benson, "I said, man, why don''t you operate on the patient? Aren''t you an Explorer?" Benson smiled bitterly and spread his hand: "as you said, I''m just an explorer. I don''t know any skills, and I haven''t studied medicine. At best, I can only do a little outdoor rescue. There''s still a long way to go from the operation of breaking my stomach and removing my appendix. I don''t have the slightest grip at all. Instead of killing the old clan leader directly, I''d better let me commit suicide directly!" "Well, lead the way quickly!" Wang Dali''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. NIMA and Aya priestess expect themselves to have appendicitis surgery? It''s too high to see yourself. I''m a financial college student. How can I understand appendectomy? At best, I know a little about primary field rescue, which is far from the level of surgery. However, it''s not easy to refuse at this time. The party soon came to the rear of the tribe. In front of a large wooden house, there were already people. In the past, there were nearly a thousand people, old and young, men and women, anxious and painful on their faces, but more despair. In the wooden house, the torch was lit, the fire was bright, and the painful hum came out, which made people tremble. Wang Dali, led by the priest ayah, quickly entered the house and came to the bed. The old patriarch of the crescent tribe is suffering a lot. He covers his right lower abdomen with his hands. Next to him, several indigenous men and women are helpless and anxious. "Priest Aya, let all irrelevant people go out, Xiu''er, Benson and you stay!" Wang Dali hurried. "I see!" Priest Aya waved his hand, and the irrelevant people retreated obediently. Wang Dali stepped forward, pressed the old patriarch''s stomach and confirmed it carefully. "Ladies and gentlemen, who is a surgeon? In a word, is it acute appendicitis?" Wang Dali now only hopes for the majority of online audiences. "Preliminary estimate, acute appendix -" "Yes, the place you press is the position of the appendix. The patient is in great pain -" "Initially confirm that yes, we must hurry up, otherwise Kwai is dangerous." Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. The online audience still has great power. At the critical time, they have to go out. "It''s acute appendicitis. You must operate immediately and order it. Prepare boiling hot water, high spirits, sharp knives, scissors and clean linen." Wang Dali paused, swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "are these all there?" "All of them!" priest Aya quickly waved his hand, and Benson immediately brought up a tray of things, all of which were surgical artifacts. "It''s dangerous without antibiosis drugs!" Benson wanted to cry. "I have a way!" Wang Dali took out a rhinoceros leather bag, poured out a glass of Prussian crocodile blood and let the old patriarch drink it. "Is there any anesthetic?" Wang Dali suddenly said. "Yes, it''s just a nerve poison. It can be used as an anesthetic in a small amount, but if you use it too much, you will die!" Benson said. "Then do it quickly, Ma fan patient!" Wang Dali said. "OK, I''m not to blame for the excess!" Benson smiled bitterly, trembled, stained the poison with bone spurs, pierced the right lower abdomen of the old clan leader, and injected the poison near the appendix. After a while, the old patriarch''s pain eased. "It worked!" Benson breathed. Wang Dali took a deep breath and said, "well, I''m going to start the operation. Hold the patient down and don''t let him move!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali picked up the knife, baked it on the fire for a while, and quickly cut it Xiu''er turned and vomited when she saw the blood shooting out. "Xiu''er, go out and see how the hot water is. Bring it in later!" Wang Dali said, holding on. With God''s help, he quickly found the appendix. Good guy, this thing is black and purulent. Wang Dali hesitated for a moment and quickly cut. "Man, stitching is the key!" Benson handed over a catgut, which had been tied with a fishbone. "You are all ready!" Wang Dali was surprised. "The old patriarch''s appendicitis occurred from time to time some time ago, but no one can operate, and no one has the technology. I haven''t tried, so I can only stare. However, I have considered the preparation for the operation!" Wang Dali quickly sutured the incision of the appendix. "Do you have antibiotics?" Wang Dali said. "Don''t be funny, man. How could there be such a thing?" Benson smiled bitterly. "It seems that I have to use my method!" Wang Dali drenched the blood of the Prussian giant crocodile on the stitched wound, and then let the old clan leader who endured the pain drink a few mouthfuls. After a while, the old clan leader was hot all over. Wang Dali''s eyes are sharp. He has seen the subtle parts of the wound and is slowly healing. "Yes!" Wang Dali surprise, is worthy of the essence of extraordinary life, speeding healing is not covered, the old patriarch, should be able to save lives. When everything is done, the sky is white. "Man, this is a success?" Benson was a little incredible. "Well, if you succeed, you can save your life as long as you survive the infection!" Wang Dali said. "What can I do? There are no antibiosis drugs!" Benson was distressed. "Don''t worry. Every half an hour, let him drink the blood of the Prussian giant crocodile. There are super anti biotic factors in it. I promise 100% that his life will be saved!" Wang vigorously patted Benson on the shoulder and turned out of the patriarch''s cabin. "Thank you so much!" priest Aya didn''t know how to thank him. "No, saving people is a good deed!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and was afraid. If there were not two highly skilled surgeons who gave on-site guidance to themselves through the God system just now, I was afraid that the operation would have broken the dish. "Aya priest, how are the survivors captured by the moon eclipse tribe?" Wang Dali said. "I''m sorry!" the Aya priest shook his head and sighed: "just got the news, they will be presented as a tribute to the dominator today!" "What, just today?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, today, if we start now, we should still be able to catch up and watch them be eaten!" "Fake oil!" Wang Dali really wants to curse his mother. Chapter 129 To be sacrificed to the ruler today? What a surprise. "What are you waiting for? Send someone to take me now." Wang Dali picked up his bow and arrow and poison spear with a cold face. "I''d better take you there myself. I know a secret way to get there quickly!" Aya sighed and felt a little sorry. "Thank you!" Wang Dali knew that the priest Aya must have done a lot to get the news. "Ouba, wait, I''m going too!" said Xiu''er. "It''s very dangerous this time, Xiu''er. Just stay here!" Wang Dali said. "No, oba, you can''t leave me!" "Be obedient!" Wang Dali''s face was a little black. "No!" Xiuer shook her head stubbornly, "if you don''t take me, I''ll steal it myself. Oba, you can''t leave me alone!" "Xiuer, what if you have an accident!" Wang Dali sighed. "If you want to die, die together. I''m not afraid!" Wang vigorously nodded: "OK, but you must promise me that everything will follow my command!" "I know. I''ll listen to oba, as long as oba doesn''t leave me!" Xiuer was happy. "Mumbling" An old and weak voice came. Wang Dali turned his head and found that the old patriarch had half sat up. Although his face was pale, his spirit was quite good. "The old patriarch said, wait a minute!" the priest Aya translated. "Do you have anything else to say?" "The old patriarch said, thank you for saving your life. From now on, the new moon tribe will be your most loyal friend!" "Well, thank the patriarch for his kindness!" At this time, an Aboriginal girl handed over a bow and spear. Priest Aya said, "take it. This is the weapon given to you by the old patriarch. It''s an excellent bow and a highly poisonous refined gold spear!" "Thank you very much!" Wang Dali was not hypocritical and quickly accepted it. The crowd saluted the old clan leader and turned away. "Take care, man!" Benson waved to Wang. "Thank you, Mr. Benson!" The king waved his hand vigorously and quickly went out of the crescent tribe with the priest Aya into the ruling city. Under the leadership of priest Aya, the group entered a tunnel, passed through the underground palace and came out of the tunnel. I don''t know how long later, the three came to a huge Tiankeng. Looking up, I saw that the sky was already slightly bright above the Tiankeng. "Ayaoni, where is this?" Xiuer was a little curious. "This is the central Tiankeng of the city of domination and the habitat of the dominator!" Princess Aya took out a bag of realgar powder and sprinkled it on them. "Ayaoni, what are you doing?" Xiuer was surprised. "Of course it''s to cover up our smell. Look over there." priest Aya pointed to a hill under the Tiankeng. When Wang Dali and Xiu''er looked, they saw a super big snake coiled like a small hill. The big snake seemed to be sleeping. Xiuer''s face turned white. Wang Dali narrowed his eyes and showed his pure light. What a big snake. Visually, like the legendary Ba snake, it is at least 180 meters high and its body is at least three meters high. In the Tiankeng, there are some solid stone buildings built everywhere, including city walls, high towers, underground passages, etc. Wang Dali and others came out of the underground passages. "Priest ayah, this is the ruler?" said the king vigorously. "Yes, this is the monster to be worshipped by both our tribes. It dominates the whole ancient city!" Aya priest looked at the snake with a complex look, including fear and hatred. "Ouba, what a big snake!" Xiuer was a little thrilled. "That''s the big guy I met last night!" Wang Dali nodded. Now the audience is stunned. In reality, I have never seen such a huge snake. It''s strange that such a big snake hasn''t flown to the sky and rode the dragon. "Terrible, the big snake has become a demon -" "Was this snake kept by the natives -" "NIMA, this is ba snake, nearly 200 meters long. How can such a big snake man deal with -" "You have nightmares when you see -" "Compared with this guy, Python is a reptile. It''s not worth mentioning. This is the existence at the top of the food chain on the island of death -" "Python, crocodile and ape are weak compared with it -" The king Dali thought deeply and said, "priest Aya, why don''t you get rid of it?" "You can''t kill it!" priest Aya shook his head and showed his sadness, anger and helplessness: "you don''t know that the eclipse moon tribe connived at it and believed that it was our belief. Therefore, it''s far from enough to just want the crescent moon tribe to fight against the dominator!" "Shh, they''re coming!" Priest Aya warned, pulled Xiuer back into the channel and looked up. Above the Tiankeng and on the edge of the cliff, there came many lunar eclipse tribe aborigines, who were ferocious one by one, carrying three long wooden ladders. On the wooden ladder, three people were tied. An old man and a young man are western whites, and another is a beautiful and tall cold country star. All three had things in their mouths, and their limbs were tied to the ladder with ropes, so they couldn''t break free. Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp. When he saw that the three people were forced down the long wooden ladder from the Tiankeng by the aborigines, his eyes shrunk. Wow, this is the sacrifice. He tied the people down directly and let the big snake be a snack. "I wipe, it''s him and her?" Wang Dali was shocked immediately. "It''s old Mr. Warren Bart and Qianyi, the big star of the cold country." Wang Dali pulled from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, it''s really the wrong time and place. "Ah, ouba, it''s Qian yioni!" Xiuer was stunned. As a cold current star, Qian Yi, as an elder, was much more famous than her. Qianyi is like the sun, the No.1 of the cold country. However, more people are concerned about the old man, Mr. Bart, the world''s famous investor. The online audience suddenly blew up. "The sleeping trough is really Mr. Bart. God, if you save him, you will get $200 million immediately. Is there --" "Brother Dali, you are developed. Save the old man quickly. You will get a reward of $200 million from the BART family -" "And Qianyi, her unscrupulous mother seems to have also issued a huge reward -" "Developed, developed, these two big fat sheep -" "Who''s the last one? It seems to be the little reporter of ABC in western countries --". Chapter 130 200 million reward? What''s that? Wang Dali was a little confused, but on second thought, he immediately realized that this must be the disappearance of the rich, and his family offered a reward. But the $200 million reward is too expensive and too rich, aren''t you afraid? Well, well, they are the world''s richest people. Hurun ranks second on the global rich list with 450 billion, second only to Bill Gates. Compared with their wealth of 200 million US dollars, they are only a drop in the bucket. "Dear viewers, one of the three people caught by the lunar eclipse tribe is Mr. Bart and the other is Qianyi!" Wang Dali''s face was still shocked. "These two are influential people, especially Mr. Bart, who is famous all over the world. He is an investor whom my baby admires very much. Qian Yi is also an Asian artist I like very much. Thank God. They are all survivors. I heard that they have been caught for many days. They must have suffered a lot in the dungeon of the lunar eclipse tribe, but thank God, he "We''re still alive" The audience is still blowing up because it''s too shocked. Did Bart, did Qian Yi? It''s a survivor. For a time, the names of Wang Dali, Bart and Qianyi soared to the top three in just a few minutes, firmly occupying the top three. Qianyi, in particular, was only popular all over Asia before. She is a well-known and deeply loved star in Asia, but now her name has soared to the third place in the global search. Moreover, with its tall and perfect appearance, it quickly climbed to the top and overwhelmed Wang Dali and Bart. High appearance is different. In western countries, no, homestead men, office workers and young people all over the world are aroused by Qianyi, and are also attracted by Qianyi''s appearance. "God, it''s Mr. Bart. I only heard that he was missing. I didn''t expect he was still alive -" "Several of my stocks have fallen miserably recently. Thank God, Mr. Bart is not dead yet. I can be saved -" "The NASDAQ index has been saved. I can''t imagine what kind of winter the entire western financial securities will encounter if something happens to this big man. Thank God -" "Thank you, Mr. Wang Dali. Please save them and the world -" "My Qianyi, my goddess, please don''t become a snack for the terrible snake. My baby really can''t see it anymore -" "So worried, I want to suffocate -" "Ask brother Dali to be powerful and save them -" Far away in the cold country, Qianyi''s parents and thousands of star chasers cry with joy! These days, they have endured the longest suffering in the world! The sinking of the Brunei queen is a sharp sword on the heads of many rich families, star families and star chasers all over the world. The day after the shipwreck, the list of missing persons was released by the media. The terrible list immediately became a lingering nightmare in everyone''s heart. Many people spontaneously light candles on the streets to mourn and miss, but more people still hope for miracles and hope that they are still alive. Just like Wang Dali and Pei Xiuer, they are undergoing the test of life and death for the dignity of life. Everyone hopes that there will be a great hero to save them from deep trouble. Now, the great hero appears. He is Wang Dali. All the experience in the live broadcast these days gives hope to everyone in the world, because Wang Dali can afford the honor of a hero. His integrity, courage, sacrifice and tenacity are moving and grateful. "Everyone, the situation seems a little urgent. Fortunately, the dominator doesn''t seem to wake up. The three survivors are still possible to survive!" Wang Dali felt a trace of tension and fear. Even if the dominator is sleeping, the feeling brought to people is also a great tremor. It is estimated that there are no such huge and terrible snakes in the world. Imagination is one thing, and real seeing and facing are another. At this moment, Wang Dali feels only fear, but an unparalleled tenacious belief is strongly supporting him. He is fearless. "Well, I''m going to go up and save people!" Wang Dali glanced at the three people who were coming down the long ladder, took a deep breath and prepared to take action. "No, no, oba, don''t go -" Xiu''er could hardly see it. She hugged Wang Dali from behind. It seems that Wang Dali''s departure is to make a decision with the world. It seems that people are always small in front of such a big snake. Who dares to say that they can avoid the snake''s kiss? I don''t see the dominator, but who dares to save people? This is a complete challenge to death, dancing on the blade of death''s sickle. For a moment, the voice that was still shouting "brother Dali saves people" suddenly stopped. Everyone seems to be touched by Xiuer''s actions. Saving people is a heroic act, respectable and admirable, but it''s human nature not to save, and no one can blame anything. "Let go!" Wang Dali didn''t look back, and his face was black at the bottom of the pot. At this time, Xiuer fell off her chain. She knew she wouldn''t bring her. "No, oba, don''t go, I just won''t let you go!" Xiu Er held her hands tighter, and tears streamed down her eyes. Xiuer felt heartache, as if Wang Dali would say goodbye to her forever. For a moment, Xiuer could no longer care about anything. Even if she was despised by thousands of people, she had to follow her heart and hold her own oba. She must not just watch him die. "Don''t let go yet?!" When Wang Dali twisted, Xiuer''s hands hurt and her hands couldn''t help loosening. "What do I say when I come? Everything is under my command!" Wang Dali said coldly. "I don''t care, oba, I''m so scared. Please don''t go. Let''s go back and never come here again. It''s terrible here!" Xiuer''s tears blurred her eyes and rushed into Wang Dali''s arms and sobbed. However, she didn''t dare to cry for fear of disturbing the sleeping dominator. The dominator is a monster, a monster that devours people and hopes! Priest Aya was also touched and said seriously, "are you sure you want to save people when you see the ruler? You know, if you disturb it, you will never survive. Now, you are definitely dying!" For a moment, all online viewers know that this is the truth. I can''t imagine how powerless and terrible small human beings are in the face of such a super snake! It''s time to test human nature! Such a cruel and difficult choice! Some people may ask, what is the most test of human nature. There is always only one answer, that is life and death! Because at the time of life and death, the weaknesses of human nature will be exposed. Whether to abandon, give up or stick to it is the most difficult test for human nature! I believe that the vast majority of people in the world are unwilling to face such a test and can never make the choice without hesitation. Now, it''s up to Wang Dali how he will face this cruel choice. Of course, no matter what choice, outsiders seem to have no reason to blame him. Chapter 131 "Brother Dali, don''t go -" "It''s too dangerous. First of all, we must ensure our own survival -" "The possibility of successfully saving people is slim -" "Don''t catch yourself -" "Yes, brother Dali, don''t take risks. I have seen that the possibility of successful rescue is almost zero -" "Let''s not get hot headed and let brother Dali die -" "Although I hope brother Dali will save people, we should also see that there is danger -" "Is Falk saving or not?" "Let''s vote. Don''t say something that''s not --" In the face of difficult choices, the first is that the majority of online audiences are not calm. All kinds of comments are filled with the network, and all kinds of information dominate the screen on live videos. Those related to the three survivors and those who hope to save the three survivors are all worried. We can''t help but save them. It''s hard to find them. If we don''t save them, we can only watch them become the snacks of the big snake. What a cruel thing? Far away in the cold country, Qianyi''s mother suddenly sat down on the ground and began to pour and cry. "These goddamn guys, goddamn Xiu''er, how can you hurt your Qianyi Erni like this? Mr. Wang Dali, please, my Qianyi can''t help me. How can you bear to watch her die? She''s a big star. I don''t want to live when my daughter is dead." Suddenly, Qianyi''s mother seemed to grasp the straw, quickly got up and came to the laptop. She was nervous, her fingers trembled and sent a message quickly. "Mr. Wang Dali, I''m Qianyi''s mother. I promise you, as long as I can save Qianyi from Shekou, I''ll offer a reward of $10 million, no, $40 million. I promise, I''ll keep my word!" Qianyi''s mother also panicked. 40 million US dollars is the largest sum of money she can take out. On weekdays, she squandered too much and didn''t save too much money at all. Now when she had to use it, she found that she was out of money. "What to do, what to do, how can $40 million be enough?" Qianyi''s mother was still in a hurry at the beginning, but when she saw that her message was swallowed up by the sea of messages, she collapsed in an instant Wang Dali can''t see it at all! There''s no hope! "Wow, Qianyi, my daughter, what can I do? My mother can''t save you. My mother doesn''t use those who get thousands of knives. How dare they tell you to die? They all want to go to hell, to hell!" Qianyi''s mother sobbed and felt sad. West country, Bart family villa. The family had already been anxious like ants on a hot pot. "What to do, how to do, how can this happen? Your father, how can he die? He is still seriously ill. He shouldn''t die like this. People in the world can''t treat him like this, heisa Goodman --" The BART woman had already covered her face and sobbed. "Mother, we can offer a reward. If 200 million is enough, it will be 400 million. If 400 million is not enough, it will be one billion. Dad must not die. How can we watch like this? I can''t do it." The family wept at the sound. "We can''t ask others to die to save your father. It''s wrong. Let''s pray to God. Now, only God can save him." "No!" Bart''s eldest son shouted, "Mr. Wang Dali can. He is my father''s God. He is a hero. He has the ability to save everyone. I always believe in him." "Oh, I''m crazy. It''s crazy." Wang Dali doesn''t know how turbulent public opinion is. He now only knows that people must be rescued. He has never wavered in his determination from beginning to end! I''m not a big man, nor a saint, just an ordinary person, just a grass-roots. Even so, I can''t do it if I want to stand by and die! Wang Dali closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, pushed Xiuer out of his arms, and firmly grasped her weak shoulder with both hands. "Xiuer, I''m sorry. I know what you''re worried about, but people always have to insist on living." "But oba" Xiuer was shocked. "Nothing, but, as oba said, some people are alive, he is dead, some people are dead, he is still alive, and oba hopes to be dead and alive." "Oba, you don''t need this!" "No, there are some things we need to insist on, especially in such a difficult situation!" Wang Dali said to the camera: "Dear viewers, you don''t need to argue. Saving people is the only decision I can make. Don''t abandon or give up. This is principle and faith. If we lose faith, what else can we have left!" "Ouba" Xiuer finally understood for a moment that she could not stop Wang Dali''s determination. Wang Dali said to the Aya priest, "please take care of Xiuer. If I mean if I have an accident, please take Xiuer away from here immediately!" "Don''t worry!" priest Aya nodded. "Well, there are no worries!" Wang Dali smiles: "You all know, I''m still a student at school today. I haven''t got a lover, married, wife or children. Although I once envied and hoped to have a vigorous love and an ordinary family, now it seems to be a kind of extravagance. It''s really a pity. I''ve taken action and everyone will protect me Heavy! " Wang Dali took a deep breath, smiled brightly and walked out of the channel. Sleeping trough, is this a declaration or a last word? This is too much. Who wants to accept it?! At this moment, all people in the world saw the brilliance of human nature shining on Wang Dali! He was a great man from beginning to end. In an instant, people all over the world burst into tears for the king''s strong choice and the back without hesitation! Most people, unknowingly, have tears in their eyes! All people feel warm, full of sunshine, hope and all positive energy. "Sobbing, brother Dali is good or bad, which makes me cry -" "Support brother" "Brother Dali is powerful -" "My baby respects brother Dali''s decision -" "I knew that brother Dali never let us down -" "Don''t say anything. Brother Dali must come back alive -" Countless words of encouragement will instantly dominate the screen, and countless reward messages will directly explode the live broadcasting platform. Chapter 132 "I knew, I knew he wouldn''t give up. He was a real hero. He never let people down!" cried Bart''s eldest son excitedly. Suddenly the Barthes were very excited. "Mother, give him a reward quickly. Now he is risking his life to rescue his father. He can''t be cold!" With that, the Barthes immediately frantically rewarded Wang Dali. "The BART family rewards Wang Dali 1 for the heart of God!" "The BART family rewards Wang Dali 1 for the heart of God!" A series of ten golden subtitles to reward the heart of God appeared in the center of the live screen. The eye of God, the heart of God, is a high reward recently added to the system. In addition to the Space Fortress equivalent to $10000, the eye of God is equivalent to $1 million, and the heart of God is equivalent to $10 million. Ten messages, ten hearts of God, are worth $100 million. This reward has been crazy. One shot is 100 million dollars. It seems that money is not money, but cabbage. "Oh, buy GA, it''s the super high reward of the BART family -" "The BART family made a move and gave a reward of $100 million. It''s crazy to do charity -" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who "People all over the world, come and do charity. Great charity funds are waiting for you -" "Brother Dali, let''s do it, ha ha, let''s go -" The whole global Internet has been detonated. On the live screen, the eye of God, the heart of God and all kinds of golden subtitles dominate the screen. Those who can afford the eye and heart of God are undoubtedly the real big trenches, families, companies and institutions in the world. Like the BART family, their family will donate a large amount of money to charities every year. Anyway, it is a donation. Where is it not? Simply donate it directly to Wang Dali. It''s the same. "One hundred million is not enough, another one hundred million. Didn''t you agree to offer a reward of two hundred million, and now give it to Mr. Wang Dali!" Bart''s eldest son operated it himself. Suddenly, it was 10 God''s heart that dominated the screen. Other local tyrants were also driven, and a large wave of rewards continued, which was simply a competition feast for great local tyrants. Afterwards, someone specially counted that this wave of rewards directly made Wang Dali account for more than $770 million. So much money, just this wave of reward. Wang Dali''s declaration of life and death, or his last words, has moved a large number of people and earned a large number of tears. Therefore, he spared no effort to get the reward. Qianyi''s mother also panicked, gritted her teeth, and quickly rewarded Wang Dali with 40 God''s eyes, a total of 40 million dollars. No more, she couldn''t get together. At this time, Wang Dali can''t care about the screen message. He is now thinking wholeheartedly about how to rescue people. "You wait" Priest Aya suddenly caught up with Wang Dali from behind, took down the sun stone necklace from his neck and quickly put it on Wang Dali''s neck. "If you wear this sun star, it can bring you good luck!" priest Aya explained. Up to now, she has admired Wang Dali very much. Being able to face the dominator and still not change her original intention of rescuing others deserves her respect and admiration anyway. "Thank you!" Wang vigorously thanked. "Drop, the host completes the branch line task, finds at least two sun stones and rewards 10 God points!" the cold voice of the God system echoed in his mind. Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised for a moment. It''s really a timely help. Did Wang Dali almost scream up to the sky and shout long live. Wang Dali thought and quickly looked at the panel in his mind. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Physique: 30 Spirit: 15 (recommended priority distribution) Five senses: 16 (priority distribution recommended) Charm: 20 Lucky: 20 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Chinese Yanhuang system - Dragon Boxing (LV1) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 10 Grade: LV3 10 God points, how to distribute it? First of all, luck must add 1 to make it into extraordinary luck, which is the key. There was not much time to consider. As soon as Wang Dali gritted his teeth and thought, the remaining 9 God points were given priority to the spirit and five senses according to the system suggestions. The panel changes in an instant as follows: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Physique: 30 (extraordinary) Spirit: 20 (mortal limit) Five senses: 20 (mortal limit) Charm: 20 Lucky: 21 (extraordinary) Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Chinese Yanhuang system - Dragon Boxing (LV1) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 Wipe Wang Dali looked at the panel, and the feeling of being enlightened came again for a moment. The spirit and five senses are raised to the limit of the human body at the same time, which makes Wang Dali have the illusion that everything is under control. Although it is just an illusion, it is enough to show that Wang Dali''s current state is unprecedented, both physically and mentally. The strength has been greatly improved again, and we are more confident to save people! In addition to Wang Dali''s surprise, new and unexpected surprises came. "Drop, the host''s spirit and five senses reach the transcendental threshold together, and the physique matches the transcendental, triggering the transcendental induction - the way of sincerity can be known before, whether to trigger it immediately?" the God system prompts again. "Extraordinary induction - the way of sincerity, you can know it before?" Wang Dali was surprised in an instant. This is great, isn''t it? It''s said that the master of Chinese martial arts in the period of the Republic of China has this mysterious realm. The way of sincerity can be known before. Can I reach such a state now? Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised. Physique, spirit and five senses are extraordinary matching. This is the rhythm of unity of body and mind and sincere consistency. No wonder it triggers the previously known state. Those who are sincere don''t think about it, don''t encourage it, and don''t feel happy, angry, sad and happy in their stomach. Wow, isn''t this the proper sixth sense?! The limit of five senses triggers six senses, which seems to be natural and natural! I wonder if there will be a seventh sense and an eighth sense in the future Wow, wow, it''s better to give a small universe to explode. That''s even better. Wang Dali was in a good mood for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking and thinking. "God system, I love you so much that I can immediately trigger the sincere way to my brother!" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised and immediately communicated with the system to trigger extraordinary induction, which is commonly known as the sixth sense. Chapter 133 The sixth sense seems very mysterious. In fact, ordinary people also have little induction. For example, eyelids jump, dreams and so on. The eyes and spirit know in advance. This is what is recorded in the ancient book: "move the four bodies. Good will be prophetic, and bad will be prophetic. Therefore, the most sincere is like God." The sixth sense is whether the black technology in the human body is good or not! Wang''s confidence in saving people increased, and his anxiety was immediately forgotten. Three wooden ladders were put down and went into the sinkhole. The aborigines above the Tiankeng retreated one after another. In their view, the tribute has been successfully offered, and the three foreigners are dead, because the dominator can eat them as snacks when he wakes up. Wang Dali was very fast and his steps were very light. He quickly ran to the dominator and carefully came to the three wooden ladders. The three people who were tied stared wide and began to struggle. However, their mouths were stuffed with things and could not cry. "Shh -" Wang Dali motioned for everyone to be quiet! At this time, if the dominator is disturbed, everyone will not live. The three people immediately nodded wildly and joked. The big snake was in front and gave them 11000 courage. They didn''t dare to shout. However, WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW WOW. They looked at Wang Dali. They didn''t know where Wang Dali came from. Were they survivors of the shipwreck? Not quite. It''s the aborigines on the island, not to mention. At this time, Wang Dali was carrying a bow and arrow behind him. He held a rattan shield in his left hand, soaked in tung oil, very strong, and an excellent spear in his right hand. In this way, they are fully armed. It seems that they came to save people! The three survivors burst into tears of joy, and the super camera gave them three big close ups. Three people really call that miserable. Old Mr. Bart, with a decadent face, gray hair in disorder, a dark face, and a broken side of his glasses, looks like a poor old man. "It''s hard for me to wipe this famous old gentleman. He has withstood the hardships!" Wang Dali thought. Look at the goddess Qianyi, who is famous in Asia. She is very haggard and her hair is in a mess, just like a crazy woman who doesn''t take a bath for seven or eight days. Fortunately, she has a high appearance and delicate white and tender skin. Although she is embarrassed, she still can''t hide the provocative wind and feeling! Yes, at this time, Qianyi can be described in two words: flirting with people. I''ve got a miserable look, but I''m still so flirtatious. Wang Dali took a look at Qianyi, and a series of personal data about Qianyi appeared in his mind in a thousandth of a second. Qian Yi, 28. He took over the chocolate advertisement and made his debut as a child star. As an adult, he quickly became a national goddess with his ultra-high appearance. Because he did not receive a complete school orthodox education, he was seriously lack of common sense. Straightforward and overbearing, super narcissistic, frank, single-minded, sensitive and firm. She is the darling of the Asian advertising industry and the goddess on the screen. She is very popular in Asia. Well, I used to be Qianyi''s fan, especially after watching her interpretation of my girlfriend. The last young man, maybe a white westerner, had a damaged Leica camera hanging around his neck. Maybe he hadn''t taken care of the relationship for several days. His beard was messy and looked slovenly. Well, this should be a reporter. "Don''t even talk" Wang energetically took out the stone axe at his waist and cut off the rattan ropes on the hands and feet of the three survivors one by one. The survivors threw away the stuff stuffed in their mouths and shed tears of gratitude. "Mr. Bart, Miss Qianyi and the reporter, let''s leave quietly. Don''t be impulsive and don''t shout." The king lowered his voice and whispered. "I see. Thank you. I don''t know who you are," Bart said. "Let''s not talk about this first." Wang Dali saw that Bart didn''t seem to be in good health. It was really hard to escape at such an old age. It was really difficult for the old man. "Mr. Bart, please come up and I''ll carry you out of here!" Wang Dali squatted down and motioned. "How good is that?" Bart was surprised and moved. "It doesn''t matter. The old man is an elder I respect very much. Besides, I don''t think his legs are very flexible. I''ll do it for you. It''s not inconvenient!" Without saying a word, Wang Dali recited the old man. The physique of 30 makes Wang Dali carry a man of more than 100 kg, which has no burden at all. "All right, be quiet and follow me!" Wang Dali walked briskly past the ruler and returned to the distant channel. There, Aya priest and Xiuer were still waiting for him. The reporter looked at the super snake and shivered, but as a professional reporter, he hesitated for a moment, picked up the camera and pressed the shutter quickly. "Sleeping trough, this guy, it''s death -" "When running for his life, he still wants to take photos and disturb the snake -" "Grass, foreigners often die -" "I''ve had enough of them. Running for their lives is unprofessional -" "If I were present, I would slap him in the face and make him disobedient -" Wang Dali glanced at the audience''s condemnation and complaint, and couldn''t help but turn around and look at the reporter. I wipe, where does this guy put the lives of others? It''s really unpleasant. As soon as Wang Dali looked up, he saw that two aborigines had gone and returned above the Tiankeng. Seeing that the survivors were about to escape, the aborigines croaked and shouted. They couldn''t care any more. They picked up the horn around their waist and blew a huge horn. I wipe, no good! Wang Dali was shocked. For a moment, the sixth sense keenly sensed the extreme danger. The source of danger was the sleeping snake. "If I wipe it, it won''t be so dog blood. It happens that the big snake wakes up?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked. Unfortunately, he was seeing the sleeping snake and suddenly opened his eyes! The perspective of the super camera coincided with Wang Dali''s line of sight at this moment, and the process of opening the snake''s eyes was photographed in slow motion. The snake pupil was terrible and showed a cold, cunning, ferocious and cruel light. Even if Wang Dali was mentally prepared, he could see a cold back, numb scalp and. Chapter 134 The snake was awakened and the online audience was frightened. The super camera suddenly gave a big close-up to the pupil of the dominator. For a moment, the dark green and vertical snake pupil occupied the whole screen of the live video. People''s eyes were filled with a huge eye. The cold, cunning and ferocious eyes of the snake are branded into the mind through everyone''s retina. "Wow, pee -" "Lying in the trough, scared the baby to death -" "What a terrible look. I almost fainted -" "Dog day, I''m in a cold sweat. I bet I''ll have nightmares at night -" All the audience were numb and scared. But for a moment, everyone realized that the snake woke up, the extreme danger had gone hand in hand, and the sickle of death had been waved down. "The aborigines of grass dog day, the horn of dog day, can die if you don''t blow -" "It''s over, brother Dali, don''t run -" "It''s dead. My baby doesn''t dare to see -" "I buy GA, who will save them? Bart, Qianyi and brother Dali must not die -" "Terrible, my Qianyi, my goddess, is dying -" "Fark, Fark -" Audiences all over the world can''t calm down. Bart, Qian Yi and the reporter looked back at this time and saw the eyes of the big snake. They were thrilled one after another. Wang Dali was the first to wake up and shout in English. ¡°Run¡ª¡ªNow£¡£¡¡± Wang roared vigorously, carrying Mr. Bart on his back, and ran away! ¡°run¡ª¡ª¡± The reporter also screamed and ran away. Only Qianyi seemed to have been scared and stupid. The whole person was counselled. For a moment, her mind was blank and she couldn''t start at all. When everyone ran up, Qian Yi screamed hysterically and was finally frightened back to his soul by fear. "Help, help" Qian Yi had ignored the lady image and ran wildly. In fear, the long legged goddess finally broke out 1000% of her super potential. She opened her mouth and screamed and ran wildly. The poor white reporter was overtaken by Qian Yi''s desperate rush. "The sleeping trough goddess is powerful when she is crazy -" "Crazy Qianyi finally exposed his strength -" "Don''t be too elegant. Qianyi broke out. It''s so ugly. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Come and watch -" "I''m so happy. I think this is Qianyi. It''s weird and funny. It''s a real goblin -" "Wow, haha, the goddess finally broke out. Good, good, quick, surpass the reporter, surpass brother Dali -" The online audience was elated. Behind him, the dominator seems to have figured out the situation. Dare to feel that this is his own tribute. He escaped. This is simply the biggest provocation to himself. He can''t tolerate it. The dominator raised his huge body, raised his head proudly and roared fiercely. "Cha Cha" The terrible sound accompanied by a fishy and dry snake breath blew behind the survivors. The snake, the ruler, hissed and vomited. This is the urging sign of death. The snake darted forward with great speed, making it look like it could catch up with the survivors. "It''s coming, it''s coming, what to do, what to do, I haven''t enjoyed my life, I don''t want to die, it''s terrible" Qian Yi has been scared to run and scream. The online audience suffocated instantly, and many people clenched their fists to the limit. The next picture is not for fun. It''s about to die. Was it bitten by a big snake? It''s terrible to think about it Wang Dali was depressed and nervous. No way, I have used my spiritual will to close the pores on my body as much as possible, so that the heat of my whole body does not radiate out of my body as much as possible. This is a very mysterious ability. I couldn''t do it myself before, but now it''s as easy as blinking. Since the dominator is a snake, its eyesight must not be very good. It must accurately locate the prey through the thermal sensors on both sides of the nose, just like the infrared camera. I''m afraid at this moment, the three survivors are as eye-catching as the three headlights in the dark in the eyes of the dominator! "No, the three survivors will not close their pores and reduce their body temperature. In this way, they can''t escape the dominator!" Wang Dali instantly judged the situation. Now we are still far away from the channel. Before successfully hiding in the channel, everyone will be caught up by the big snake. "Ah, what are you doing, don''t drag me, don''t drag me!" Qian Yi suddenly screamed like a crazy woman. As soon as the camera turned, everyone saw that the backward reporter shamelessly grabbed Qianyi''s arm, suddenly pulled and pushed it hard, and even pulled Qianyi down successfully. "Bad guy, bad guy -" Qianyi screamed and fell to the ground. She was suddenly left behind the team, looking helpless, frightened and desperate. Far away in the capital of the cold country, Qianyi''s mother looked and shouted, "no, no, this villain." Angry, Qian Yi''s mother turned her eyes and fainted! She can''t watch her baby daughter be eaten by a big snake. It''s terrible. If she doesn''t faint, she may have a sudden cardiac arrest and despair to death. The audience was shocked too, make complaints about it. "Lying trough, this villain, dare to push my family -" "A thousand knives, an unscrupulous white reporter -" "I remember him. In order to escape, I deliberately knocked people down -" "This is a naked and deliberate murder -" "Shameless white reporter, I''ll kill you -" The audience was excited, especially the Asian audience, especially the people of cold countries, could not accept the deliberate murder of their national goddess. "Asshole, asshole, I want to protest --". Chapter 135 "Shit, I want that --" "It''s so irritating. Kill him, chop it up and feed the dog -" Everyone is yelling. Wang Dali has put down old Mr. Bart for the first time. It seems that it''s impossible not to save people! The big snake rushed up, holding a huge head and looking down at Qianyi. Sharp teeth, scarlet snake letter and big mouth, and the mouth water dripping from the big snake falls on Qianyi''s head. This picture is so sour! "It''s over, my goddess is going to fall into a snake kiss -" "I can''t bear to say that something is about to happen, which makes my baby how to bear to see -" "What''s brother Dali doing? Hurry to save people. Wow, my baby rewards you -" "Brother Dali, don''t be silly. Run -" "Sorry, Qian Yi, you''ll be finished if you don''t run. Brother Dali can''t save you even if he comes down to Earth -" "It''s all the trouble caused by the reporter who killed thousands of knives, damn guy -" Just when everyone desperately decided that Qianyi was finished. As soon as the live picture turned, Wang Dali ran up quickly, raised his excellent poison spear perfectly, transported all his strength and threw the poison spear out like lightning! Wang Dali''s whole spear throwing process was perfectly photographed by the camera for slow lens decomposition. See the perfect throw again! "Brother Ku Dali finally became powerful -" The audience was shocked, as if Wang Dali''s move would turn things around. Whew! The excellent poison spear flew out of the space with lightning and burst into the scarlet mouth of the dominator. The tip of the spear, unfortunately, plunged into the tooth meat of the big snake''s tooth bed. The spear was directly hung in the meat, gurgling blood, and instantly became blue. This is a poisonous spear. The blood from the big snake has been infected by severe poison. Wang Dali doesn''t know whether the poisonous snake can get such a big super snake, because the big snake itself is an extraordinary existence. It is the maker of the poisonous snake. I think the resistance of the big snake to the poison should be unparalleled. "Cha Cha" The dominator felt pain, turned his head, gave up Qianyi and stared at Wang Dali. "Hey, you big guy, stupid snake, come here, I''m here!" Wang Dali provoked loudly. Under the control of spiritual will, the pores on Wang Dali opened, and several times of heat was emitted from the body, which made Wang Dali''s body temperature soar sharply, and his skin was red and even hot. Wang Dali wants to do this. The dominator relies on the thermal sensors on both sides of the nose to accurately locate the prey. When Wang Dali bursts out the body temperature, he can attract all the attention of the snake and create a glimmer of vitality for Qianyi. The dominator of "Cha Cha Cha" was furious and threw his head. The refined steel poison spear in his mouth was thrown to the ground and stabbed firmly to Qianyi. The dominator jumped up, left Qianyi and jumped at Wang Dali. "Terror!" Wang Dali was thrilled and stared at by the big snake. He was immediately thrilled. Because of the existence of the sixth sense, Wang Dali''s sense of danger was unprecedented strong. At the same time, the body''s response to danger also doubled. Eyelid jumping, thriller, whole body pore fear, cold back, scalp numbness, rapid heart beating, and unprovoked Temple jumping all appear. Shekou rushed, the lens was sour and the audience was thrilled. Holding a stone axe, Wang Dali dodged in front of him with a wooden rattan shield. "Bang!!!" With a loud noise, the Shekou side hit the big shield. Wang Dali groaned. He felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed truck. His body took off and fell back. Poop poop poop Wang Dali turned back a few times and rolled several somersaults. Then he got up. He couldn''t hold on to a mouthful of old blood and spit it out. Wang Dali took care of these and looked down. His hands were empty. "I wipe it. It''s too fierce!" Wang Dali was almost forced. I really didn''t expect that the dominator was so fierce that he bumped himself into a bear like shape. I don''t know where the stone axe in his hand flew. Fortunately, he didn''t be swallowed by the snake and people with a shield. "I bought it -" "Brother Dali can''t hold --" "What a ferocious snake -" The audience lost their voice. It''s terrible. Are there any people like Wang Dali who are so powerful that they are hit and fly at once. "Qian Yi, don''t run!" Wang shouted vigorously. "No -" Qian Yi was angry, pulled up the excellent poison spear on the ground, shouted and rushed to the snake. Poof! The spear pierced the snake''s letter. Snake letter is an organ for snakes to capture smell, sense food and surrounding environment. It gathers a lot of nerves. The snake was badly hurt, roared with pain, raised its huge head, towered in the air, and then fell powerlessly! Boom! The snake''s seven inches and head hit the ground and started a lot of dust. Qian YILENG''s mind is blank. "This crazy woman --" Wang Dali was stunned and had to admire. Women sometimes get angry. It''s terrible! It seems that Qian Yi was lucky enough to give her a snake letter. "Don''t go yet. Are you waiting for dessert?" Wang energetically ran to Qianyi and took her back. This time, it was also a life-threatening rush, which was a race against life. Wang Dali''s speed was terrible. It was like a gust of wind. Qianyi was pulled to fly. "Almost there!" Wang Dali gradually approached the life-saving passages. These passages were built with incomparably strong boulders. The big snake was too big to get in, so people could escape the chase of the big snake. Behind him, the snake raised his head and rushed up again, getting closer and closer. "No, I can''t get to the channel!" Wang Dali immediately judged that the situation was bad. The big snake was too fast, far beyond his expectation. Xiuer and priest Aya, who were waiting anxiously in the passage, had just received old Mr. Bart, but they were terrified by Wang Dali''s dangerous situation. "No, he can''t get here. The dominators catch up and they will be swallowed." Priest Aya frowned and immediately predicted that the situation was bad. "How to do?" Xiu''er''s face was very white. Priest Aya looked at the poison spear in Xiuer''s hand, immediately grabbed it, considered the situation, and shouted at the king, "catch the poison spear and shoot it in the throat!" The priest Aya threw a poisonous spear at the king with great force and lightning. Chapter 136 At this time, Wang Dali looked around and listened. When he saw the poison spear shooting like lightning, he was not surprised but happy. This is really a life-saving straw. With a poisonous spear in hand, I still have a chance of life. The snake suddenly darted forward, opened its mouth and swallowed them. In the shock of the audience, Wang Dali suddenly jumped up, a side body rotated 360 degrees and copied it with his hand. Unexpectedly, he copied the poison spear in his hand like lightning. At the critical moment, Wang Dali shook his wrist, and the poison spear, like an arrow off the string, shot into the snake''s mouth and straight into the scarlet throat wall. "Poof -" When the snake kisses, the audience only feels that the sky is falling, the sky is spinning, and it is dark. The lens is dark on all sides. They vaguely see sharp teeth, bright red flesh and dark throat channels. "Brother wocao Dali and Qian Yi were swallowed -" "No, we''re in Shekou -" "Finished, finished, eaten -" "God, brother Dali and Qian Yi will be buried in the belly of the snake -" Just as the audience exclaimed. The snake suddenly choked and vomited violently, spitting Wang Dali and Qian Yi out of his throat! The sky reappeared, the screen vision was bright again, the lens rotated and finally stopped. Wang Dali and Xiu''er hugged and rolled on the ground, while the big snake held its head high, then hit the ground heavily, twitching and rolling. "Why did you spit it out?" "What happened? Why did the big snake spit out brother Dali and Qianyi -" "As soon as I ate it, I spit it out. It''s a miracle -" "Well, it doesn''t make sense -" "What kind of stem is it? Is it that the big snake is tired of eating -" "Fool, the snake choked -" "Brother Dali''s skill was amazing when he hit the poison spear. The big snake couldn''t eat it all at once -" "I can''t refuse. Brother Dali''s spear is so powerful that it explodes -" Qian Yifu raised his head in Wang Dali''s arms and looked at the sticky and smelly saliva on his body. "It''s disgusting. The snake''s saliva makes people sick." Qianyi almost vomited. "Go!" Wang vigorously grabbed Qianyi and ran into the passage. Xiuer hugged Wang Dali at once, regardless of how much saliva Wang Dali had. "Ouba, I was scared to death. I thought you were going to die!" Xiuer''s eyes were red. I dare say she had just cried. "Xiuer, are you Xiuer?" Qian Yi was surprised. "Are you still alive?" Xiu''er blushed and pushed away Wang Dali. She said, "no, chioni, Congratulations, you''re saved!" "Ha ha ha" Qianyi akimbo and grinned wildly: "I just thought my sister was going to die. Thanks to this who, Xiuer, how can you hold him? Is he Xiuer''s boyfriend?" Qian Yi looked surprised. Wang Dali smiled, looked at Qian Yi and Mr. Bart and held out his hand. "First introduce yourself, Wang Dali, Miss Qianyi and old Mr. Bart. Hello!" Wang Dali is very friendly. "Thank you, Mr. Wang Dali. You saved my life!" Bart was so grateful. "Thanks, Wang Dali. You saved my life too. When we were tied to the ladder just now, we all thought it was over!" Qian Yi turned his head, looked around and gnashed his teeth: "by the way, where''s the scum who framed my sister? I''m going to kill him!" Xiuer was embarrassed and whispered, "Ernie, that man has long been running away. Besides, Ernie, don''t mess around. Dali has a camera on oba. Now many people outside the island are watching oba live." "What?!" Qianyi almost jumped up. "Wang Dali thin, you have a pinhole camera on your body? Say, did you just take a picture of me being abused by a big snake?" Wang Dali spread his hand. At this time, the dominator had spit out the excellent poison spear stuck in the throat, caught up angrily and hit the boulder at the entrance of the passage. tumble As if the earth were falling apart, the whole passage shook. Qianyi lengbuding was thrown aside, his arm hit a stone, clicked, the bone seemed to twist, and she howled with pain. "It hurts. It hurts. Is my arm broken?" Qian Yi saw that his arm was dislocated and couldn''t move at all. "Ouba, come and have a look. Ernie''s arm is dislocated!" Xiuer helped Qianyi up. Wang Dali glanced at the entrance of the channel. The snake was hitting his head. Taking advantage of the gap, Wang Dali touched Qianyi''s arm and shouted, "I''ll call three and help you reset. You can bear 1 click!" Wang Dali made great efforts and has reset the dislocation. Qian Yi snorted and screamed out. The pain disappeared and his arm recovered. "Damn, you did it without even shouting 2. Er, I''m fine?" Qian Yi was stunned. "Let''s go, the dominator is very angry, and it won''t let us go!" priest Aya was terrified. The dominator outside the channel obviously didn''t want to let everyone go, madly hit the entrance of the channel, and even swept down the stone wall with his tail. The people were frightened and ran quickly into the passage. I don''t know how long it took. Across the end of the passage, Bart suddenly gasped and fell down. His hand covered his heart. His face was pale and unconscious. "What''s the matter, Mr. Bart? What''s the matter with you?" Wang Dali was surprised. He looked down and found that the old man''s heartbeat could not be heard! "No!" Wang Dali''s face suddenly changed: "this is cardiac arrest. I can''t hear his heartbeat!" As soon as she touched Bart''s pulse, NIMA did not move. "How could this happen?" Xiuer and Qianyi were surprised. Sudden cardiac arrest can kill you at this time. "Dear viewers, the situation is not very good. Old Mr. Bart must have been frightened and tired during this period, coupled with one after another scare and hurry just now, which led to cardiac arrest. If you don''t do well, old Mr. Bart may have to hang up!". Chapter 137 "Bart is going to hang up?" The online audience was stunned. NIMA, brother Dali, what nonsense is this? Bart is a world-renowned investor. How can he hang up on the island of death? What kind of turbulence will it bring to the western economy if such a world-renowned big man, the second richest man in the world, the guy second only to Bill Gates and the man of the hour in the financial and economic circles, dies? Economic turmoil has affected ordinary people. Who will pay for bankruptcy? It''s a little scary to think about this. Many people understand that if the God of wealth hangs up today, the NASDAQ index on Wall Street in New York will certainly suffer serious turbulence. If countless speculators and ignorant investors take the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and make wind and rain, will there be a stock disaster like Black Friday? God, only God knows! To understand the magic of capital, no one can underestimate it, let alone the terrible invisible evil black hand hidden only behind capital. Far away in the west, Bart family villa. The Barthes are suffering again. "Oh, God, save my husband, my poor Warren. It''s the biggest mistake to accept the invitation of the queen of Brunei!" Mrs. Bart burst into tears. The family looked gloomy. "No, there must be a way. Mr. Wang Dali is a miracle maker. He can save his father. He can." Bart''s eldest son was sad, angry and excited. At this time, he was completely powerless and could only place all his hopes on Wang Dali. "God, please help him" Countless Westerners hold their heads and wail. Bart is called "the most respectable person except his father" by Westerners. His great achievements in the field of financial investment and his tireless donations to charity have been sincerely admired by all those who know Bart''s deeds. "Brother Dali, please help this respected old man -" "Mr. Wang Dali, save the world. We can''t lose him -" "God bless, how can the western economy and people lose him -" "Brother Dali, as long as you can save him, I am willing to do everything for you, including let me trade my soul with the devil -" "I''m willing to give my first time -" "Brother Dali, I''m willing to give you a baby -" "Long live brother Dali. Create miracles again. We''ll wait and see -" "OK, OK, let me do cardiopulmonary resuscitation for him right away. With my brother Dali, how can I watch my respected Mr. Bart die? That''s not allowed!" Wang Dali was awe inspiring and immediately gave the old man cardiopulmonary resuscitation. In the primary care instilled by God''s system, there is the technology of cardiopulmonary resuscitation, which is very important for cardiac arrest and cardiopulmonary resuscitation! Seeing that Wang Dali had spared no effort to rescue, everyone paid silent attention. Many people were very nervous and had a heavy heart. I can''t believe that a great man may die. Many Western housewives have put their hands together and prayed piously to God when watching live TV. Bart''s charitable support is well known among the western people. Such a person donates most of his wealth. Such a person should not die like this. He should live a long life. He should be blessed by the world! "No breathing, can you save it?" the priest Aya frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Wang Dali did. Xiuer responded in a low voice: "ayaoni, it is very possible to save him. You see, oba''s cardiopulmonary resuscitation technology is very good, and there is a great chance to save the old man!" "It depends on God''s will!" Qianyi interrupted. "Of course, it depends on the old man''s willpower!" Many doctors who have studied medicine can''t help but marvel at Wang Dali''s cardiopulmonary resuscitation and look forward to Wang Dali''s ability to take Bart back from death. Wang Dali was uneasy and anxious at this time. Although CPR is perfect, Mr. Bart, there is still no sign of heartbeat! ¡°comeoncomeon¡± Wang Dali roared with anxiety. After breathing the old man, he pressed the other party''s heart seat again for resuscitation. It''s a physical job to press the heart outside, but Wang Dali 30''s physique, strength and endurance are very sufficient, and the pressing force is suitable and balanced. "Mr. Bart, wake up, Mr. Bart, wake up, please -" Wang Dali shouted as he moved. The sound stimulated Bart''s auditory nerve. At the micro level that Wang Dali couldn''t see, Bart''s auditory nerve transmitted signals to the brain and stimulated his brain nerves and cells. Bang bang The heart began to beat slowly at first, but in the blink of an eye, the heart beat faster, climbed quickly, reached the average value, and the heart rate stabilized again. "Lying trough, it''s dangerous!" Wang Dali felt the old man''s heartbeat recover under his palm and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh. It''s so dangerous. I don''t know for a few minutes. It doesn''t seem to be five minutes? Mr. Bart seems to have good luck. If he is later, he may not come back. Seeing Wang Dali''s happy face and the stop of his hand, the hearts of all the audience trembled. "Ha ha, everyone, cheer, Mr. Bart has recovered his heartbeat and now the situation is stable." Wang Dali put his ear on the old man''s heart and couldn''t help grinning. "Wow, praise brother Dali -" "Scared to pee, I saved it -" "This is a competition with death -" "Long live, thank brother Dali for his hand of God -" "Yes, the hand of God -" "Long live the hand of God --". Chapter 138 Mr. Bart, the world''s second richest man, has been saved! The world cheers! For a time, countless reward messages once again dominate the screen. Among these messages, there are many golden eyes and hearts of God, which are millions and millions of rewards. I have to say that there are countless rich people in the world who are willing to spend money for Bart! Wang dalixin worked very hard to save the world''s second richest man. Anyone who has a friendship with Bart and has received Bart''s favor will give generously. Wang Dali is fully worthy of their generosity. In particular, the money will eventually be used for charity. Wang Dali''s character, the whole world, no one can doubt. A person who shines with the brilliance of human nature and a person with noble character deserves the admiration and trust of people all over the world! Wang Dali is such a person. Since the live broadcast, Wang Dali has thoroughly proved this with his practical actions. He let many people see what is the glory of human nature and what is courage, sacrifice and integrity! Wang Dali doesn''t know that he has so much influence. He gives people the impression that he is so positive, so tall and so forced. If you know, Wang Dali is expected to wake up from his dream! Bart family villa. Mrs. Bart wept with joy: "thank God he''s alive." Then she hugged her family one by one and kissed her son, daughter, grandson and granddaughter on the forehead. The family was very happy. "Mother, Mr. Wang Dali, will always be the benefactor of our family!" the eldest son said gratefully. "Yes, yes, children, he is the eternal benefactor of our family. You should thank him for everything he has done for our family!" Mrs. Bart hugged her eldest son. "Thank God, thank Mr. Wang Dali!" "Well, although the old man has recovered his heartbeat now, the situation is not very optimistic. There may be a bad situation again at any time." Wang vigorously rubbed his hands and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Oba, what should I do now?" said Xiu''er. "Don''t worry, we have a secret weapon, Xiu, and bring those two rhinoceros skin bags. I think Mr. Bart needs the essence of life to refresh himself!" Wang Dali grinned, and he was full of confidence in the essence of extraordinary life. "Oh, yes, we have the last two bags!" Xiu hurriedly took out two leather bags, containing the bone marrow of the diamond giant ape and the blood of the Prus crocodile. These two are the essence of extraordinary life. Maybe it''s an extraordinary thing. These two things are sealed with snake oil and haven''t deteriorated due to improper storage. Opening Mr. barter''s mouth, Wang Dali carefully fed the old man the essence of life. Both things are liquid. Bart may have been thirsty for a long time. Instinctively, he drank them. After a while, the old man reacted. The body is hot, the whole body is red, the eyelashes and fingers move, and the drinking on the mouth is smoother. After a while, both bags had been drunk. "Have you seen it?" Mr. Bart has eaten up the two bags of extraordinary life. It is the last rations of my life and the last meal of it. But it doesn''t matter. Saving lives is better than making seven grade pagodas. They are already used in the most needed places. Wang vigorously felt Bart''s pulse and was in a happy mood. "Well, the essence of extraordinary life once again proves its value. Now, the pulse of the old man is very strong, and his breath is becoming stronger. His face is fast and rosy. He should be able to wake up." As Wang Dali''s voice fell, Bart let out a whisper. After a while, the old man woke up. "Haven''t I died yet?" Bart glanced at everyone with a long lost smile on his face. "I''m sorry, God doesn''t seem to have called you!" Wang vigorously spread his hand, carried the old man on his back and continued to move forward. "What happened?" Bart gasped for a while. His spirit did improve rapidly. He was much more conscious and his body had strength. It seemed that there was a hot energy supporting him in his body. "Old man, you just stopped beating and saw that God was going to call you back. It''s all my fault. I insisted on giving you cardiopulmonary resuscitation and gave you the essence of extraordinary life. You are very well now. I think God will not let you go for a while, but I think this is God''s will. He may want to let you live for another couple of years. You can donate some more money to charity! " Wang Dali smiled half jokingly. "Ha ha, I see, young man, thank you for saving my life again!" Bart completely understood what had happened. "You''re welcome. Mr. Bart''s life affects many people''s hearts. How can I let you die like this?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Please don''t call me sir. Just call me Warren, dear Mr. Wang Dali!" "Well, Warren, please call me Dali too. My parents and elders usually call me that. I hope you can call me that too!" Wang Dali immediately obediently. "OK, OK!" Bart laughed, feeling happy. A group of people walked out of the passage and stopped in a small forest. "Well, let''s rest here first!" priest Aya looked up at the sky. The clouds were very low. He saw that there was a sign of heavy rain. "Qian Yi, how did you get here?" Wang Dali was very curious. "The ship sank suddenly, just like the Titanic, but it didn''t hit an iceberg, but a storm, lightning and hit a reef. Yes, that''s right. I remember a sudden storm and huge lightning, and the hull shook violently. Someone threw it directly into the sea from the deck and the ship capsized." "After that, many people were washed onto the beach by the waves. There was a Stonehenge there. I don''t know who touched the Stonehenge. After a light, many people disappeared." "That''s the transmission array. They didn''t die, but were transmitted elsewhere!" said the priest Aya. "Yes!" Qian Yi reveals the color of memory. "There are many survivors?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, many, at least 80% of the people are all right. In fact, the ship sank on the island. In fact, not many drowned. Many swam or were washed to the shore, but they were transported away in Stonehenge!" Qianyi said. As soon as the online audience heard it, the fryer was jubilant! This is the best good news in the world. So many days after the shipwreck, we finally got the exact news that many survivors survived. They didn''t drown because the ship overturned. They, many people have come to the coast alive. Chapter 139 Although most people survived and came to the coast, what is the stem of Stonehenge transmission? Many people are a little strange. Isn''t this a fantasy ride! Stonehenge is actually a transmission array? I can''t see it at all. Wang Dali naturally knows that online audiences are also very interested in Stonehenge, so he meets everyone''s thirst for knowledge. "Qian Yi, are you here all of a sudden?" "That''s right. I just felt that as soon as my eyes changed, I had appeared in a Stonehenge nearby. The old man and several people also appeared beside me. Suddenly, many aborigines caught us with spears. Several survivors resisted and were killed by them!" "How many people were killed?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Like three, but I don''t recognize them!" Qian Yi nodded. "I don''t know anyone. All three were killed!" Bart said. "Well, no matter who they are, let''s have a moment of silence for them!" Wang Dali painfully crossed his chest. "Now it''s clear that the aborigines of the moon eclipse tribe are really ferocious. They acted against their will and fed the caught people to the snake. Mr. Bart and Qianyi almost became victims!" Wang Dali''s words immediately aroused everyone''s anger. "Burn the natives -" "Take planes and tanks and kill them all -" "A group of uncivilized natives burned directly -" "Let them pay for their actions -" "Kill them all -" "I''m so angry that I can''t relieve my bad breath -" "Launch the three light policy against the lunar eclipse tribe and kill him -" "Brother Dali, destroy the moon eclipse tribe. Those aborigines are not people, they are beasts -" "If my baby is here, he will instigate the crescent tribe to launch a war against the eclipse tribe, first destroy the eclipse moon, and then destroy the dominator -" "Kill every aborigine of the eclipse moon, and I''ll --" Wang vigorously shook his head. The moon eclipse tribe is really hateful, but he is not a God and can''t punish them! The key is that you can''t beat four hands with your fists. "Priest Aya, did you build the Stonehenge?" Wang Dali was curious about the Stonehenge. "It was built by the ancestors of all the people on the island!" "Your ancestors?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Yes, our ancestors were the creators of solar civilization. In prehistory, our ancestors built Stonehenge on this island. According to prehistoric murals, our ancestors have stepped out of this island and went to the new world. Perhaps, at present, the whole mankind is the inheritance of solar civilization!" Priest Aya smiled: "I heard that there is also a Stonehenge in the west of your world?" "Yes, in the land!" "That''s right. Stonehenge has three on the island of death. We know its mystery very well. If I hadn''t sent someone to put the sun stone on Stonehenge on the south coast, all the survivors of the shipwreck would die in less than three days, because few people can survive on the crisis ridden island for more than three days. Of course, you are an exception!" Priest Aya looked at Wang Dali and was obviously curious about Wang Dali''s force value. "Ayaoni, you need the sun stone to start the transmission ability of Stonehenge?" Xiu''er said curiously. "Yes, haven''t you seen the sun stone?" "Yes, there is one on the forehead of the underground palace snake statue!" "Yes, it was inlaid by the creator of solar civilization when building the underground palace. The sun stone is the God stone of our tribe. It is the treasure left to us by the sun god!" "Don''t you believe in the moon?" "We believe in the sun and the moon!" said the priest Aya. Wang Dali thought about it and felt a little hopeful to go home. "Through Stonehenge, can we leave the island of death?" "Yes, as long as there is a sun stone, everyone can leave the island and go to the place with Stonehenge!" priest Aya nodded. Everyone was very happy when they heard this. "So we can send it from here to Stonehenge in Lanzhou?" Bart was overjoyed. "Yes, but only complete Stonehenge has directional transmission ability. Incomplete Stonehenge can barely receive transmission requests!" Aya sighed: "on the island of death, the southern coast and the northern Stonehenge are still complete and can be transmitted, but the Stonehenge in the dominant city is incomplete and can only passively receive the transmitted people. If you want to go home, you can only go to the Stonehenge at the northern end of the island!" "Can''t the south end?" "That''s no good. We prepared it for the shipwreck survivors. We buried the sun stone there. We can''t give it to you to go home!" Aya shook her head: "you must find the sun stone yourself. We are not responsible!" "This should be very precious?" The king energetically took down the sun stone necklace given by the priest Aya and handed it back to Aya: "I think I should give it back to you!" "Here you are. The gifts sent by the people of our crescent tribe will not be taken back!" said the priest Aya. "Why did you give it to me?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "You are different from ordinary people. You are the descendant of God and the descendant of the sun. You have awakened the ability of human ancestors. You are extraordinary. You are embarking on the road of transcendence. I can see that you shoulder a great mission. Maybe one day, you will pursue the footprints of our human ancestors, the footprints of the gods and the stars!" "To the stars?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, you don''t think our ancestors mutated from ape man. Ha ha, maybe some of our blood came from ape man, but I tell you, the real ancestors of human beings actually came from distant stars. One day in the future, we will also go to stars." Priest Aya looked up at the sky. The gloomy sky was full of wind and clouds. With a click, a flash of lightning crossed and crashed down. Everyone was stunned by the words of priest Aya. I''ll go. Did an aborigine say this? In my opinion, this is what a person with modern consciousness and knowledge should say. Yes, we modern humans, with the vigorous development of science and technology, one day, we will go to the sea of stars. Chapter 140 "Aya priest, how do you know that human ancestors came from other stars?" Wang Dali was speechless. According to Darwin''s theory of evolution, humans should have evolved from ancient apes walking upright So, where did hominids evolve? Perhaps the original origin of life was single celled organisms in the ocean, and then aquatic to terrestrial. Terrestrial species became diverse in the long history. They did not evolve into adults until ape man walked upright, used tools and became more intelligent. This is a theory, but there is no difference between the theory and many actual situations. At present, it is found that many actual situations cannot be explained by theory. "Do you want to see the evidence?" priest Aya smiled mysteriously. "There''s evidence?" Bart was surprised. He thought that the Aya priest was just talking and playing. The Aborigines were nothing more than some kind of myth or religious theory handed down by word of mouth. What''s the truth? "Of course there is evidence!" Priest Aya stood up, braved the heavy rain and said, "come on, it''s very close to here anyway. Just take you to have a look. Otherwise, you really think I''m lying!" Everyone was drowned in the sudden heavy rain. Since you want to go, go and take shelter from the rain. Why not! "Well, let''s go!" Wang Dali also wanted to see what evidence it was that made Aya priest swear so much. Wang Dali did not know that the news of the survivors suddenly caused a storm in the world. In particular, the families of the missing and the enterprises and units related to the missing can no longer be calm. They are all eager to find someone. But there is no way. The international rescue team searched 24 hours, but so many days have not found the island of death. It seems that there is no so-called island of death near the Sumatra islands. Or, like invisibility, the island of death is hidden by some mysterious force field, so that people can''t find it. Wang Dali is following the Aya priest to see the evidence and finds that the online audience has quarreled. "Sleeping trough, big hair, noisy -" "The new reward list has been posted on the world Internet -" "Mr. Bart, the highest --" "Brother Dali, when you are developed, you can get a huge reward as long as you save any survivor or successfully return to the civilized world -" "The rewards offered by hundreds of people, by the authorities and private individuals, totaled more than 10 billion dollars -" "Grass, my baby wants to be a bounty hunter and go to the island of death to find someone to save people -" "It seems that only Wang Dali has the conditions to offer a reward, but others can''t -" "Brother Dali, the task of saving the world falls on your shoulders -" I wipe. Wang Dali is a little speechless. He doesn''t say a reward first. He really doesn''t care about these. When he meets the survivors, he tries to save what he can in line with humanitarianism. If he can''t save, there''s no way. No amount of reward is just icing on the cake. I won''t decide whether to save or not because of the reward. A group of people walked through the woods. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound behind them. It was the sound of snakes crawling. "Is the dominator" Priest Aya''s face changed greatly. It was raining heavily. Could the ruler find them and catch up? This is terrible! "Run!" The Aya priest made a quick decision and immediately ran to an ancient broken wall outside the forest. There were arch holes on the wall, where he could avoid the dominator. "Chug, chug, chug" The dominator vomited snake letters and roared, swam out of the woods, crushed countless bushes, and saw the running Wang Dali and his party. With Bart on his back, Wang Dali ran ahead and was the first to run into the arch hole of the ancient broken wall. The physique of 30 determines that Wang Dali''s physical quality is very strong. Even if he runs with people on his back, he is no less than the human sprint champion. Put down Bart, Wang Dali turned around and looked at it. It was a moment of horror! It turned out that the big snake had caught up and was chasing Xiuer behind them. Suddenly, in a bush, a figure ran out in a panic, shouting for help, trying to escape the range of the big snake. "It''s the reporter!" Wang Dali immediately recognized that he had been saved by himself, and then framed Qianyi. It turned out that this guy had been following himself. This time, he hid on the road that the big snake had to go through and was scared out by the big snake. The snake suddenly turned its head sideways and rushed forward, swallowing the man at once! "Ah" Qian Yi and Xiu''er turned their heads and screamed with fear. The online audience also exclaimed, NIMA, has a person been eaten by a big snake like this? This time, instead of spitting out people, the big snake grunted and swallowed it directly into his stomach without burping! This shows that people are still too small to fill their teeth! The timid audience has covered their eyes. This is a live eating of living people. It''s not a fake movie. I really don''t dare to see it. The dominator didn''t belch at all. He paused and continued to rush at the running Qianyi, Xiuer and Aya priests. Seeing that, the dominator was about to do the same thing and devour the three people. "Wait!" Wang Dali ran out of the arch hole, holding a poison spear, rushed and threw a spear like lightning. No one knows how much strength Wang Dali used at this time. His 30-year-old physique makes the spear full of explosive terrorist penetration. Pooh! The spear pierced the inner mouth of the dominator and plunged into the position of his upper jaw. The bright red blood gushed out. Even, the venom gland was pierced, and the terrible venom burst out and drenched the snake''s mouth. Part of the poison splashed on the ground, forming a purplish red poison fog, and all the plants and trees on the ground died. "666 brother Dali was powerful and shot -" "Ha ha, with brother Dali, the terrible snake is no longer terrible -" "Praise me. I really hit the key of the big snake -" "Brother Dali''s spear throwing skill is amazing -" "It is estimated that it will be poisoned by its own Venom -" "Naive, seriously injured at most. Extraordinary life like this will certainly have extraordinary resistance to their own venom --". Chapter 141 Wang Dali''s spear shot with all his strength successfully blocked the dominator for a while. Priest Aya, Xiuer and Qianyi took advantage of this opportunity to successfully hide in the arch hole. "It''s safe for the time being, and the dominator can''t come in!" the priest Aya breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Dali felt that the stone walls of the arch cave were very old, and there were mottled traces left by years, a bit like ancient Greek architectural sites. The huge and magnificent ancient broken wall is like the Great Wall built in the Chinese and Qin Dynasties. No, it is older, taller and stronger than the Great Wall. However, the Great Wall is very long, and Wang Dali''s place is only a few kilometers, but it is very deep and wide. Under the broken wall, the arch hole goes in. I don''t know where it leads! Wang Dali suddenly remembered that looking at the dominant city outside the valley, he did see a huge and extremely high building in the middle of the city. I wipe. It turns out that I have arrived at the central building of the whole dominant city! "Ayaoni, are we at the foot of the central building of the dominant city?" Xiu''er was curious. "Yes, you have seen the ancient high wall in a big circle from a distance. At this moment, we are standing under the ancient high wall!" "This high wall is very old?" Bart was curious. "It''s very ancient. In prehistoric times, the ancestors of human beings on the island of death built here, perhaps tens of thousands of years ago, perhaps hundreds of thousands of years ago!" the priest Aya ignored the shock of the people and went to the passage of the arch hole first. "Ayaoni, what are you taking us to see?" said Xiu''er. "It will arrive soon. After reading it, you should be able to understand!" said the priest Aya. "Oh, oh, oh" Xiuer leaned against Wang Dali and whispered, "oba, how do I feel this place is not very safe? The big snake is still nearby. Should we leave here right away!" "Xiu''er, don''t worry. Although the big snake is powerful, it''s just an animal after all. It can''t be everywhere!" Wang Dali tried to comfort Xiu''er. "Priest Aya is very familiar with this place. She can take us away from danger. Try to trust her!" Qian Yi said. "I know that ayaoni is a good man!" Xiuer was relieved. Shashasha A dense and incomparable sound came, and a large number of fire red scorpions poured into the arch tunnel. These scorpions are as big as slaps and as small as thumbs. The scorpion tail emits a slight red light, a little scarlet, like a fire, which makes people look creepy. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a little scarlet, very, very vicious. If you''re stabbed, it''s estimated that people will die immediately. "It''s a scorpion -" Qian Yi took a step back, his legs softened, his ass sat on the ground, and his face was pale. Wang Dali, Xiu''er and Bart were surprised. The online audience also held their breath. Damn it, if you are stopped by a scorpion in such a narrow place, you will die. "Everybody don''t move!" Priest Aya suddenly grabbed the chain around Wang Dali''s neck and gently pulled it. The sun stone necklace was pulled out of his clothes and exposed to the air. The sun stone necklace emits bright light in the dark. These lights are not direct light, but round by round. The brilliance seems to interfere and interact with each other, and can be stacked together to form a mysterious and bright halo. Everyone was surprised. Wang Dali also saw the bright light emitted by the sun stone necklace for the first time. The light enveloped everyone. The scorpions were very afraid and immediately retreated like a tide! "How close!" Qian Yi breathed. Everyone was relieved. It was really breathtaking. If the sun stone necklace could not make the scorpions retreat, it would be terrible to think about it. "How beautiful!" Xiuer and Qianyi immediately forgot the danger just now and were full of envy. "It''s really beautiful. The bright brilliance can''t be described in words. It''s like a galaxy in the deep sky. It''s suffocating!" Wang Dali picked up the necklace and put it in front of him to watch carefully. The sun stone on the necklace is perfectly cut and has countless faces. The gem itself seems to be a condensed bright light. This light, like the sun light, is golden. Wang Dali finally knows why this gem is called sun stone. "Priest Aya, this stone seems to be a self luminous body. Is this still a natural thing in nature?" the so-called self luminous body is an object that can emit light itself. "Of course not, this is the extraordinary creation of the creator of the solar civilization!" the priest Aya began to surprise again and revealed the so-called solar civilization and its creator. "Unfortunately, this thing used to be a lot, but now it is becoming more and more rare. However, I believe that the sun stone still exists in this world. There should be many buried on the island of death, just depending on whether we can find it!" the priest Aya sighed. "Incredible!" muttered Bart. "Well, here we are!" Priest Aya pushed aside the vine at the end of the passage and went out. From darkness to light, the eyes suddenly opened. The people came out of the passage and stood in a large wilderness. This is a huge earth pit that dips obliquely to the surface, with a radius of several kilometers. Outside the pit, there are ancient high walls. In the deep pit, a huge silver gray space ship was obliquely inserted into the soil, most of which were buried underground, revealing only about one tenth of it. Even this small part is huge enough. Its silver gray posture and perfect arc rise to the top of the high wall and almost break through the gloomy clouds. Wang Dali, Bart, Xiu''er, Qian Yi and others looked up and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Oh, MAIGA, what do we see?" Mr. Bart held his head in his hands and ten fingers between his sparse gray hair. He was stunned. In the audience''s lens, we suddenly saw that in the rainstorm, the big raindrops of beans and soybeans fell majestically and hit the perfect silver gray hull. The hull stood still and reflected the bright silver light. This is a spaceship that can not be described even by modern science and technology. It is a similarity that can only be seen in some science fiction films and television works. This is also a civilization that crashed in prehistory. Chapter 142 The super camera takes omni-directional photos of the silver gray spacecraft, one by one, and clearly close-up the hull exposed to the surface. Hundreds of millions of online viewers, immediately fried pot! "Sleeping trough, is this a science fiction film, a spaceship -" "It must have crashed in prehistoric times, but it still looks brand new -" "What a big guy. It''s several kilometers long by visual inspection -" "This is definitely a spaceship of alien civilization, not ours -" "God, this is one of the greatest discoveries of the century, not one -" "Another amazing discovery, which simply subverts human''s world outlook -" "Alien technology, alien civilization, we humans, are no longer orphans" "The island of death really hides the secret that shocked the world. Now, the truth of the secret is revealed. My baby is absolutely forced to doubt. The spacecraft is sending out a super invisible position to cover the whole island of death, so that we can''t find it. It''s like this -" "Weak explosion, I suspect that this is a prehistoric spaceship. The aliens on it are our common ancestors. They are the creator and God!" "Brother above, I''ve lost my head in the Prometheus movie. It''s over -" "Find the island of death, find this spaceship, and the human world will face major changes -" The global Internet, no, the whole world, was detonated by this huge spaceship. Wang Dali understood why the Aya priest vowed that human ancestors came from the stars! Because it''s probably true! I hope it''s true. Wang Dali really doesn''t want to admit that he evolved from a monkey. That''s so fucked! "Oba, we''re not dreaming, is that a spaceship?" Xiuer shook Wang Dali''s arm and bit her lip, which made her grin with pain. "It''s really a spaceship, can''t it be an alien?" Qian Yi pinched his arm, which was very painful. "It''s a spaceship. Look at the spaceship. It has crashed for a long time!" Bart looked at the surface bordering the hull, covered with shrubs, and even covered with countless Luoteng. However, on the whole, the hull is very complete, reflecting a silver gray light. For the shock of Wang Dali and others, Aya priest was very proud. "This is a solar ship, which fell in prehistoric times. It is recorded in the murals of our tribe''s temple. Our crescent tribe and eclipse tribe have guarded the spacecraft for generations in order to return to the stars where our ancestors live and find a real home!" The priest Aya longed. "You mean, the people of the two tribes are the remnant of the spaceship?" Wang Dali said. "Of course!" Aya nodded: "where do you think Stonehenge and sun stone come from? If it is not the inheritance of sun civilization, how can they exist!" Wang Dali was silent. This is amazing. The people on death island are the descendants of the creator of solar civilization, and even the whole mankind are closely related to it. Think of the Stonehenge in LAN Kingdom, the statues on the ocean resurrection Island, the civilization in human legends since countless centuries, and everything has covered the long river of human history with a fog like veil! What is reality? Where do we humans come from and where will we go? In an instant, Wang Dali''s head was confused. A spaceship completely subverted his world outlook! "Dear audience!" Wang Dali''s face became serious: "Perhaps, we have really discovered something remarkable. What is the secret of this prehistoric spaceship? Is there any creator of the solar civilization on it? Did the creator of the solar civilization leave the island of death and reproduce all over the world? Did the Stonehenge and the stone statues on the resurrection island in Lanzhou be built by the creator of the solar civilization?" Wang Dali''s series of problems make all people like a cat. "Are you curious about the spacecraft in front of you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you now that this is the spacecraft taken by the creator of solar civilization. It fell from the sky like a meteorite at a certain time in prehistory. It has fallen here for countless years, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Oh, who knows?" Wang vigorously shrugged and was in a happy mood. "Right away, I will lead you to the prehistoric spaceship and uncover its secrets. Maybe one day, I will be able to find the lost civilization of human ancestors along the myths and legends of the ancient century. Maybe one day, I will chase the footsteps of the gods and move towards the mysterious and unknown field. Maybe one day, I will appreciate everything the world has never seen before." Wang Dali was so excited that he felt that the great exploration that shocked his heart and affected the world would begin again. This time, I will lead the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, as well as Mr. Bart, Xiu''er and Qian Yi, to uncover the secrets of prehistoric spacecraft and the historical fog of the creator of solar civilization. This is destined to be a great adventure that shocked the world! Wang Dali grinned, shrugged his shoulders gracefully and preached: "in the long river of human time, there are countless civilizations, and I Wang Dali will bow down and pick up one of them, take you to see the eternal context of history and uncover the truth buried in the long river of history." "I am Wang Dali, Wang Dali is me, please continue to pay attention to my extraordinary exploration - cable, please click on the international domain name circle fork fork, Wang Dali points Kan mother, I''ll wait for you here!" Wang Dali didn''t waste his time and began advertising for himself again to save popularity. Qian Yi was covered with black lines and touched Xiu''er with no expression: "Xiu''er, what is your boyfriend doing? Has he always been so neurotic and funny?" "Ernie, what are you talking about? Vigorously oba is just a little show off. I think it''s very good, because oba said that those foreigners don''t like the modesty of our Oriental people!" Xiu er said. Chapter 143 "What he said is what he said, Xiu''er. I think you were poisoned by him!" Qian Yi stared. "There''s no one else. Loba is a good man!" Xiu''er blushed. "Wang Dali, will you go over?" the priest Aya looked at Wang Dali and was surprised. "Why, what''s the problem?" Wang Dali was curious. "The past is useless. I advise you not to go there. The whole ship has no gap or door. People can only stare outside!" said the priest Aya. "Can''t go in?" Bart was disappointed. "Of course, we can''t go in. Our tribe has guarded here for generations. We''ve already confirmed this. If we can go in, I don''t think the tribe will be inferior from generation to generation!" Wang vigorously thought for a moment. "Your tribe has lost most of the inheritance of solar civilization?" "Unfortunately, although I don''t want to admit it, it is true. I dream that one day I can enter the spacecraft and reopen the solar civilization!" According to the murals left in ancient times, people were able to enter and leave the ship freely when the ship crashed, but after a large number of people left the island of death and went everywhere, the ship was closed, and the inheritance of civilization was gradually lost here Wang Dali is considering that the online audience has turned upside down. "Lying in the trough, I must force myself to explore -" "It''s not people who don''t go -" "God, how can you return like this at this time -" "Hurry over and look for it. Maybe you can enter the spaceship -" "Don''t trust the aboriginal girls. I guess they haven''t come here for hundreds of years. Brother Dali, look around the spaceship. It''s wild -" "Brother Dali, it''s up to you to change the world. Let''s go -" "Hurry over, people all over the world are waiting for you to make close contact with the spacecraft. This is the world''s first open, fair and completely transparent type III contact -" "If you don''t pass, my baby will spray old blood on your face -" Hearing that she couldn''t get into the spaceship, Xiu''er shook her head: "oba, we''d better not go there. What if we meet a big snake?" "That''s no good. I have to go. I''ve met a spaceship for the first time in my life. How can I not touch it?" Qian YILENG hum. "I''d better go. My old bone wants to go and have a close look. Even if I can''t get in, I''m satisfied to have a close look!" Mr. Bart shrugged. The king turned his head and looked at the priest ayah. "It all depends on your decision. I have no opinion!" said the priest Aya. "Then go, let''s go!" Holding a bow and arrow, Wang Dali headed for the spacecraft first. Now, he is not only a stone axe, but also a poison spear. Although it is a little dangerous to go to the spaceship, he has been here. If he doesn''t go and have a look, he will regret all his life. "OK, let''s go!" Qianyi holds a sharp tree stick and keeps up. The party cheered up and followed up one by one. "Ayaoni, are there no dinosaurs here?" Xiu''er asked, looking at the wild bushes. "There must be dinosaurs, but don''t worry. There won''t be Tyrannosaurus Rex, or even raptors. Most of them are herbivorous and docile dinosaurs who are surrounded by feeding dominators!" Speaking of the dominator, Xiu''er looked puzzled. "Ayaoni, why don''t you kill the big snake and give it up instead?" "The crescent tribe advocates killing it, and so do I, but it is so huge and ferocious that we have no means to kill it. Even if we use all the crossbow beds in the clan, there is no way. Therefore, the eclipse tribe worships it, offers it up, hunts animals outside every day, pays tribute to monsters, and lets it guard the ship!" Priest Aya shook his head: "this is the fundamental reason why the tribe is divided into two!" "The eclipse moon tribe is really ferocious. If I have the ability, I will beat them to death!" Qian Yiwang said to the priest Aya: "can you crescent tribe beat them?" "That''s no good. The two tribes have had a tacit understanding and agreement a long time ago. We can shelter the survivors, but we can''t stop them from treating foreigners!" "You are careless about human life!" Qian Yi refused. "There''s no way. This has been the case for generations, and we can''t change the status quo!" priest Aya shook his head. "If you can''t go back, you''d better stay in the crescent tribe, which is the safest place on the island. The crescent tribe can protect you!" Xiuer and Qianyi are white faced. It''s not good to stay in the crescent tribe. How can they live without computers, networks, water and electricity, shopping and everything in modern society? "Here we are!" The crowd passed through the last Bush and came to the sun boat. Looking up, the hull is like a huge wall, towering into the sky. No words can describe its grandeur. On the surface of the sun boat, there were countless green vines. When Wang Dali pulled, the vines were easily broken down, revealing the silver gray smooth metal of the hull. There seems to be some dark lines on the metal surface of the hull, but it is not clear when you look carefully. "I can''t believe it''s a prehistoric fall. It''s brand new. Years haven''t left a trace on its surface!" Bart marveled inexplicably that the hull is absolutely an unprecedented material. Even after millions of years of wind, frost, rain and snow, there will be no rust at all, but it is brand new. This alone is not the level that modern science and technology can achieve. Chug, chug, chug In the jungle, a strange noise suddenly sounded. "All climb down, it''s the dominator." the Aya priest immediately made a gesture. Everyone immediately fell down and hid in the dense bushes, looking frightened. "What a haunting fellow!" Wang Dali felt a palpitation. Suddenly, the bushes in front were crushed by the dominator. Several stegosaurs quietly eating grass were mooing. Suddenly, the dominator bit them one by one and swallowed them! Qianyi instinctively wanted to scream, and Wang Dali wisely shut up. "Shh!" Wang Dali motioned to be quiet. Wang Dali leaned back against the hull, next to the cold metal surface. Suddenly, the cold voice of God''s system sounded in my mind. "Drop, host contact subject, host contact subject, enter?" "Subject, what ghost?" Wang Dali was stunned instinctively, and then widened his eyes, shocked and inexplicable. Did you make a mistake? The sun boat is the main body of God''s system. Chapter 144 Wang Dali''s mind was full of confusion. The origin of the God system is very mysterious, but now, the God system has revealed a very, very important message. Contact the subject! Since the solar ship they contact is the main body, is the God system a small part of the solar ship, or is the God system an intelligence of the solar ship? Wang Dali doesn''t know, but at least he confirms that the God system comes from the prehistoric civilization and the highly developed solar ship behind him. Fuck Everything makes sense. Why did you trigger the God system on the beach of the island of death? Why is God system a super technology that can easily invade the global Internet, invade the world bank system, and intelligently establish a website to manage and operate everything on its own? The reason is that the main body of the God system is on the island of death, so Wang Dali triggered the system in this sea area, and because the sun ship belongs to alien super technology, the God system is so powerful! I''m a loser. I picked up an alien technology and prehistoric civilization loading system! Just as Wang Dali was encircled. The master who ate the stegosaurus turned his head and stared at Xiuer and his party lying in the bushes. So many people have a lot of heat, which is extremely obvious in the heat feeling of the dominator! "No, it found us!!" Priest Aya was stunned. This time, she really felt thrilled. In this place, with the her back against sun boat, there was no place to escape. "Wow, what should I do? I''m dying!" Xiuer first panicked, and Qian Yi turned pale with fear. When she looked up, the damn snake had rushed in, faster than expected. It''s over. The goddess hasn''t married, fallen in love, had no husband and no children. It''s tragic to die like this Alas! Bart sighed. He was really a little sorry, but he didn''t have too much tension and sadness. He lived a long time and should look away. The online audience was frightened. What''s the matter? Suddenly the big snake came out and killed people? "It''s over, God bless -" "Where is the rescue? The terrible snake found them -" "Fark was found --" "Snow! Damn God, why don''t you open your eyes -" "Brother Dali, take someone to run. It''s too late to run -" "It''s too late. How can a man run faster than a snake unless there''s a place to hide -" "It''s so sad that everyone is dying -" The global audience is thrilled and everyone is sad. This time, it is impossible to escape the chase of the big snake. What should we do. At this critical moment, Wang shouted loudly. "Enter, enter, God system, let us all enter!!!" Xiuer, Qianyi, Bart and Aya priests turned to look at Wang Dali and were stunned by Wang Dali''s sudden exclamation. What''s the matter? Wang Dali was too frightened and incoherent? "Oba, what''s the matter with you? Run!" Xiuer pulled up Wang Dali and wanted to run along the edge of the sun boat. Qian Yi also pulled Wang Dali and shouted, "Wang Dali, are you stupid or ignorant? Don''t you run fast and wait to die!" "Everybody don''t panic, calm down, we still have to be saved, and we still have to be saved!" Wang Dali roared, turned to look at the sun boat, and put his hands on the hull. Suddenly, five silver gray mechanical arms stretched out from the silver gray hull, grabbed Wang Dali and other five big living people and dragged them into the hull. On the silver gray metal hull, small metal doors opened and closed in an instant, and five big living people passed through the wall in such an instant. Boom! The dominator came and hit the hull hard. Although the dominator is very terrible and powerful, he still can''t shake the huge hull, or even let the hull move gently! Hoo hoo They were afraid for the rest of their lives. "Scared the elder sister!" thousand thousand make complaints about it. "Saved?" Xiuer was so frightened that she covered her eyes with her hands. Then she opened it and covered her face. She didn''t know what had happened. "We''re inside the ship?!" Bart and Aya priests saw clearly that they were caught into the hull by the extended mechanical arm. Yes, now they are all inside the spacecraft. Priest Aya was stunned! Over the years, where have you heard that someone can enter the sun ship? This is ridiculous! Did Wang Dali''s cry just now touch the life-saving mechanism of the sun boat? No, no, it''s impossible. The tribe has tried every method since ancient times. There is no such life-saving mechanism, unless the sun boat obeys Wang Dali, or Wang Dali has the authority to order the sun boat! But is it possible? Priest Aya was confused. He was confused for a time. He really couldn''t think about the current situation! Everyone slowly fell to the silver metal ground. The interior of this spaceship is too simple and has a sense of future science and technology! The robot arm has disappeared into the metal wall, just like water dissolving in a lake. The global audience was stunned, and everyone was shocked by the sudden change! "I''ll go. What''s the matter? I just entered the ship like this?" "Scared to pee, escaped the attack of the big snake in an instant and survived -" "It''s just the rest of life. Are there aliens on the spaceship who saved everyone in an instant?" "I can''t understand it at all. It seems that Wang Dali shouted to enter. Can brother Dali communicate with alien spacecraft?" "When I go, I know that brother Dali is never simple and paralyzed. Brother Dali is God. Let''s say goodbye to death again -" "Brother Dali must be an alien. It''s too bad to confess to us -" "Frankly, brother Dali, people on earth will not discriminate against you -" "Roughening -" "Brother Dali must have found a way to communicate with the spacecraft. Did he have a heart to heart dialogue with aliens?" "Absolute force is the third kind of contact with Aliens -". Chapter 145 There was a lot of noise on the global Internet. Wang Dali and others were inside the spacecraft, but they were soon relieved. It''s better than anything to escape. "Wang Dali, have you obtained the authority of the sun boat?" Aya priest grabbed Wang Dali''s arms and was too nervous. "I don''t know" Wang vigorously shrugged and forced the stall to stand up: "I just heard a voice, saying that it was to contact the main body and whether to go in, so of course I have to shout to go in!" "That''s it?" priest Aya frowned. "That''s it, and then you see what happened!" Wang Dali put on an innocent look. "Ouba, try shouting again and see if it still listens to you!" Xiuer said excitedly. "Shout what?" "Just call me want to go to the bathroom!" Xiu''er blushed. "Poof!" Qian Yi smiled: "ha ha, Xiu''er, are you teasing us? Don''t joke at this time!" "I''m really in a hurry!" Xiu''er quickly explained. "Well, well, I''m a little anxious, Mr. Bart. How are you?" Wang Dali laughed. "Well, I''ve been anxious for a long time. Moreover, I want to wash all the rain and mud off my body. I''m wet and very uncomfortable. Now I''m old and can''t stand the pain of the sun and rain!" "All right!" Wang Dali looked at the crowd. Just now, they were drenched outside and lying in the bushes. They were already dirty. It''s tolerable outside, but inside the ship, the ground and walls are made of silver metal, spotless, which makes everyone look embarrassed. "Who, sun boat, smart brain, master controller? Or optical brain, can you arrange toilets and bathrooms for us? We need to solve all kinds of situations!" Wang Dali looked up and tried to speak. The spacecraft did not respond, and the light on the surrounding walls began to fade. The priest Aya was completely confused. Bart''s face changed slightly: "no, the ship''s energy is estimated to be exhausted!" "Yes, it seems so!" Wang Dali found that the light in the room was dim, but there was an indicative cursor on the ground, which seemed to guide the people. "This way!" Wang Dali was the first to advance along the cursor, and they hurriedly followed. Where else could they care. "The spaceship may lead us to the main control cabin of the spaceship!" the priest Aya thought and said. Through the long passage, the people entered a spherical control cabin. In the dark cabin, there were control instruments everywhere. In front of a console, on a chair, there seems to be a person sitting! "Ouba, there''s a man there?" Xiu''er trembled and pointed to the chair. When the people looked, they only saw a man on the chair, facing everyone with his back. "Be careful!" Wang Dali suddenly stopped in front of the crowd, held bows and arrows, and pulled them all at the first time. "No, no, my people have guarded the sun ship for countless generations. No one has ever come out of it or seen outsiders go in. This ship is obviously out of energy and there will be no living people at all!" Priest Aya shook his head, went directly behind the chair and turned the chair around. A dried human body sat upright in a chair. The super camera gave a close-up of the body. For a moment, the person watching the video was scared to pee! "Lying in the trough, frighten me -" "A mummy. I went. I thought I saw a mummy -" "It''s human at all. Where are aliens -" "No, no, this man has no eyebrows, the bridge of his nose is higher than human beings, and his mouth is broad. He is not very like people now, but a bit like prehistoric humans -" "How can we recognize the bodies that are thick and dry? This is undoubtedly human --" "This man has some characteristics of prehistoric humans, but it is not obvious. More of them are like modern people. I study medicine. I have a say in this -" Priest Aya sighed. "Ayaoni, this is the creator of solar civilization?" Xiu''er was curious. "It should be, but unfortunately, they are all dead!" priest Aya suddenly saw a silver Sunstone necklace on the body''s hand. Priest Aya quickly picked up the silver necklace. Suddenly, the falling sun stone of the necklace shot a clear holographic projection. Priest Aya was startled. The necklace fell to the ground. The projection immediately threw it in front of the people, forming a lifelike picture. A spaceship, emitting a rolling fire, fell into the earth''s atmosphere. The second half of the spaceship exploded like a meteorite, and countless fragments fell everywhere on the earth. The main body of the spacecraft fell into the ocean and hit an island. As soon as the picture turned, countless people came out of the spacecraft, took the aircraft, left the island and disappeared into the sky All kinds of pictures were played quickly. As soon as the light and shadow were closed, there was no more movement. Everyone can see what''s going on. This is the crash process of the solar ship. As for the creators of civilization and the owners of the spacecraft, they have left the island and rushed to all parts of the world. This is prehistoric! It may have been a million years, hundreds of thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years?! In tears, the Aya priest picked up the necklace and silently put it on his neck. This was left by the ancestors of their tribal people. It recorded a scene of major disaster when the creator of solar civilization came to the earth. And they did not know what to say to comfort the priest ayah. Wang Dali came to one side and spoke to the camera. "Dear viewers, it is clear now that this is a prehistoric abandoned starship. We don''t have to worry about alien invasion and conquest of mankind!" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and felt very good. He continued to pull: "now, I have a question, where do we humans come from?". Chapter 146 "Don''t tell me that human beings evolved from ancient apes, and I still have doubts about it!" Wang Dali waved his hand and looked mysterious. "Why?" "Because as far as I know, the scientific research community has not found the intermediate form of the evolution of the two species of apes and humans so far. Those who claim to have been found are not only fake but also fake!" "According to Darwin''s theory of evolution, evolution between the two species is gradual, so where is a series of gradual forms from ancient apes to humans?" "No, not at all!" "From this point of view, humans may not necessarily be changed from apes!" Wang Dali''s suspicion is also justified. From the ape man skulls excavated now, these clues are only a few points spanning hundreds of thousands of years, and almost all of these points have interrupted the inevitable contact with modern people, so these clues seem to be somewhat fragmented. It is said that modern people originated from heizhou, so what did our ancestors evolve to the origin of heizhou? Go on, what is plastic source? There''s no complete clue yet. Wang Dali believes that Darwin''s theory of evolution has only been recognized by most people in terms of analytical ideas, but I''m afraid it can''t be confirmed. therefore Wang Dali was bullish and noisy. After talking nonsense and roaring, he wisely kicked the ball out. "It seems too early to say what the facts are. I hope our scientists can come to the island of death for scientific research as soon as possible. If there are definite results after the research, remember to burn paper for me and say it, ha ha!" Wang Dali smiled with a look of beating. Some of the audience who were fooled were confused, but many people still let Wang Dali get angry. The academic debate can''t tolerate Wang Dali''s nonsense. "Brother Dali, how dare you stand up to Darwin -" "How dare you compete with all kinds of brick houses now?" "Is everything you say a guess or a conclusion? Do you have any conclusive evidence -" "Brother Dali, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be sprayed to death by the brick family''s animals -" "Support brother Dali, there is doubt, there is truth -" "Brother Dali died. Do you want to be drowned by saliva -" "Shocked brother Dali''s courage to challenge tradition and classics. Unfortunately, others will only think you are talking nonsense, but I am willing to believe you. Personally, I would rather believe that I am an alien descendant than admit that I am a monkey -" "Yes, we''re not monkeys. We''re human beings. Stupid monkeys, just shake --" "Wow, haha, my baby has long suspected the theory of evolution. It has many problems that can''t be explained. The theory of evolution is not perfect. Earth people, tremble and tremble. I announce again that we humans are alien immigrants. Now the evidence is conclusive -" "Like -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is talking about my baby''s heart. Whenever my baby looks up at the stars, he knows that we come from other planets -" "Yes, Prometheus, deep space amnesia is the proof -" what the fuck! Even Prometheus and deep space amnesia have come out. These guys think science fiction is the truth! Wang Li was unable to make complaints about them. They had a big brain. They were not reliable. "Yes or no, these are not important. What is important is that this spacecraft will be a great heritage of all mankind. If scientists can find here one day, please identify the difference between the DNA of that corpse and us!" "Now, after watching the holographic projection, I have reason to believe that the creators of solar civilization who left the island of death and went to all over the world are also likely to be the creators of some lost civilizations in the long river of human history. If so, let me lead you to uncover them one by one!" Wang Dali felt his blood boiling. What he wanted to do was to keep exploring? "Ouba, come quickly!" Xiu''er suddenly exclaimed. Wang Dali looked back and was stunned. Priest Aya inserted the sun stone necklace into a small hole on the console, the whole console lit up, and countless advanced technology instruments and display screens were instantly activated. I wipe, the energy of the spacecraft is actually a Sunstone! When Wang Dali came to the console, Bart, Xiu''er and Qian Yi all ran up. Touch here and see where. They were very excited. Suddenly, a perfect female electronic synthesis sound echoed in the whole spacecraft, making people sound pleasant and very comfortable. "The extraordinary person is detected. After checking the existing network database, the detection is completed. The conditions match the extraordinary person, Mr. Wang Dali. Do you want to obtain the title of successor of solar civilization?" Everyone was stunned and won a title? "Who are you?" Wang Dali raised his head and frowned. "I''m EVA, the quantum intelligence center of the sun!" said the electronic voice. Everyone was shocked. NIMA, the quantum Intelligence Center, is it a quantum computer? This has gone beyond the existing scientific and technological level of the earth! "Why should I get the title of successor of solar civilization instead of Aya priest? What''s the advantage of getting the title?" Wang Dali was surprised. "The successor of civilization gives priority to the extraordinary. If you get the title, you will automatically get all the legacies left by the solar civilization, including EVA''s Titan starship sun!" "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, don''t promise soon -" "This is a proper pie from the sky -" "Brother Dali is about to become a successor of civilization. Youmuyou -" "Brother Dali is powerful. His luck is terrible -" "I also want to become the successor of civilization, I want to go against the sky, I want to win Bai Fumei, and then I will go to the peak of my life -" "It''s a bunker to be the successor of alien civilization -" "Compared with brother Dali, the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials are simply weak -" "Is this a legal inheritance? Will it be occupied by the Western authorities?" "Roll rough, no one can deprive brother Dali of his inheritance -" "Brother Dali is too stupid to agree -" "If I had, I would have agreed to have a starship, which is a thousand times more powerful than owning a private yacht and a private plane.". Chapter 147 "Priest Aya, how good is this?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at priest Aya. "Promise quickly. If you miss this opportunity, I think the solar civilization may be silent from now on!" Although ayaji regretted that Wang Dali was not from the crescent tribe, he had no choice but to meet this opportunity once in a lifetime. "Well, AVA, get me the title!" Wang Dali looked up. "Request received!" Above the console, a big light appeared out of thin air. A ray of light hit Wang Dali''s right wrist and quickly branded a golden sun mark. Wang Dali noticed that this mark is very fine. It seems to be imprinted in the blood. It''s like a natural existence and can''t be erased! With the completion of the brand, Wang Dali seems to have more memories in his mind. This memory is branded in the blood, and now it floats in my mind like an insight. Wang Dali suddenly realized why the successor of civilization preferred the extraordinary, because only the extraordinary can awaken the memory in his blood! The memory obtained this time is the manufacturing method of sun stone! This memory can be branded in the blood, which shows its importance. Wang Dali thought about it and immediately understood that the manufacture of sun stone is the cornerstone of the whole solar civilization, and the whole civilization was created based on it. Sunstone is undoubtedly a clean and pollution-free energy. More importantly, the energy contained in Sunstone is very huge, which can drive huge starships to sail in the distant deep space. "The title of successor of solar civilization has been awarded. Dear chief executive, AVA is on standby. Please give any order!" AVA said. "Can you lift the sun? I want to leave the island of death!" Wang Dali said. "There is a serious shortage of energy. The detection of energy can only support six minutes. There is no standby energy scanned. Please supplement energy immediately!" AVA gave a serious warning. "There is no energy!" Wang Dali reluctantly spread his hands, realizing that once there is no energy, the spacecraft will be a pile of scrap iron, and there is a big guy outside. It''s a headache "EVA, what happens to the spaceship without energy?" "All conventional operating mechanisms will stop. If you want to restart the spacecraft, you must replenish energy!" "There''s no way. There''s a big snake outside. Can the spacecraft provide me with strong arms?" Wang Dali immediately gave priority to the crisis outside. Sun boat, there is no hope. "It is suggested that the executive officers use God''s arms!" EVA said. The hatch opened and a cute eggshell like robot flew in with a silver box. Wang Dali was surprised and found that the robot seemed to be anti gravity. The box opened, a golden spear folded and placed, and a translucent dress. "This is the God''s armed? Two-piece suit, it seems to be very high!" Wang Dali picked up the golden spear, connected the two sections together, perfectly matched, waved it, and felt first-class. "The sun god spear, streamer flying rice suit, is one of the highest scientific and technological crystals of solar civilization. The top executive is welcome to use it!" "Flying rice clothes?" Bart was so surprised that he came up to look at the transparent clothes and felt shocked. "What''s the concept of flying rice?" Wang Dali is a little confused. He only knows nano, which is already a very small unit. "10 flying meters, about the size of an atomic nucleus!" Bart was a little excited. "If this is really made of flying rice material, the scientific and technological content is too high. Now someone in the scientific and technological community has put forward the concept of nano biochemical clothing, which is completely a product of fantasy. After wearing it, he is a superman. I don''t know if this flying rice clothing is so powerful?" "Who knows, but how to wear this dress?" Wang Dali was embarrassed. He didn''t seem to see any buttons. "Just touch it!" AVA said. Wang Dali touched the transparent clothes. The clothes seemed to sense the sun mark on Wang Dali''s wrist, immediately turned into fluid and covered his hands, and then flowed upward along the countless subtle skin textures of his arms until they covered his whole body and finally covered his head. "It''s amazing!" Bart exclaimed. The way of this equipment is so strange. "Oba, are you okay?" Xiuer couldn''t help worrying when she saw Wang Dali''s rapid breathing. "I''m fine!" Wang Dali regained his mind and smiled. Wow, this streamer flying rice suit is awesome. I don''t know what it feels like to wear a nano biochemical suit, but wearing this streamer flying rice suit looks like nothing, but I feel very strong. It seems that I can learn from Superman to wear inside and outside. "Poof -" All lights in the whole control cabin went out, all instruments stopped, and everything fell into a dim light environment. "There is still no energy!" Priest Aya sighed and took out the sun stone necklace. The gem part of the necklace was dim. When his hand touched it, the gem turned into a little crystal and disappeared. "What a pity!" Bart shook his head with regret. "Dali, you are really the owner of this spaceship now?" Bart said. "I think so. Of course, the spaceship belongs to all mankind!" Wang Dali grinned and was very good-natured. They belong to all mankind, and spaceships are no exception, but how can irrelevant people come in without their own permission? Moreover, the spaceship has no energy, just like a huge iron pimple, the egg is useless. "Dear viewers, it seems that I, the successor of solar civilization, am very sad. Although I inherited the spacecraft, the spacecraft has no energy and no eggs. This is a great tragedy!" Wang Dali spread his hand and said helplessly, "just be a big toy. It''s always better than a private plane or a private yacht. Now I announce that the sun is my private car. Of course, whether it can fly or not is estimated to be hanging!" "Brother Dali, you think too much -" "Yes, brother Dali is a great tragedy -" "It''s just magic. Brother Dali''s successor is useless -" "The sun spacecraft belongs to all mankind. Brother Dali, if you want to open up -" "Brother Dali, you should be prepared. No authority can treat you as a personal belongings -" "Yes, this must be confiscated -" "It must be confiscated. My baby can figure it out with his thumb -" "Brother Dali, you can still play now, so play as soon as possible, and you will be confiscated in the future.". Chapter 148 Wang Dali is not stupid. He must know that he will be confiscated. However, that''s what will happen in the future. No one knows what will happen in the future! Wang Dali dares to confirm that the sun spacecraft does not belong to any authority without the permission of his successor. Even if the spacecraft is taken away, it cannot be cracked by current earth technology. Wang Dali is confident that people can''t even break the shell of the spacecraft and enter the interior of the spacecraft smoothly. Only in a few hundred years will earth technology be able to do so. Wang Dali doesn''t worry about the spaceship at all, because it has to be said whether the world can find the island of death! "Ouba, the spacecraft needs a Sunstone. We can find enough sunstones!" Xiuer suggested. "Where are there enough sunstones?" Priest Aya immediately shook his head: "when the ship crashed, all the sun stone reserves exploded and scattered all over the world. There may be buried on the island, but it is impossible to collect enough. I think the ship is destined to lie here forever!" "Forget it, forget it!" Wang Dali spread his hand: "originally, I didn''t have any hope for this ship. Anyway, I''ll meet the big snake first. I don''t believe it. I can''t kill it!" "Do you have a way to deal with the dominator?" the priest Aya was surprised. "Not before, but now, with God''s arms, I think I can deal with it!" Wang Dali was full of confidence. "No, is the God armed so powerful?" Bart was surprised. "It depends on who has it. For example, Xiuer, let her be armed with God. It''s not much powerful, but it can be very powerful in my hand!" "That''s not powerful enough to kill the snake?" Qian Yi didn''t believe it at all and hummed: "you''d better not overestimate your ability so that we Xiuer won''t cry blind afterwards!" "Ha ha, Qian Yi, do you think I''m a fool?" Wang vigorously shrugged: "you only see the size of the dominator, but you underestimate human wisdom. Don''t you find that the big guy actually has a gray and big death hole? As long as I can hit its death hole, it will be slaughtered by me like all cats and dogs in the world!" "Brag, I don''t believe it!" Qian Yi skimmed his mouth. "Tell me, what''s the death point? Why don''t I know?" "That''s why I said that you are stupid and have no common sense. In fact, when I saved you, I already found the death of the big snake!" "You mean when you''re eaten?" Bart thought. "Ha ha, the old gentleman is still powerful, which makes you think. Yes, the dominator is a snake. How high can its wisdom be? Hum, the death hole is so obvious and so large. Look, I''ll go out now. It''s dead!" Wang vigorously looked up and said, "is eva still there? Send me out first. I''m going to kill the big snake and relieve the crisis of the whole dominant city for many years!" EVA didn''t respond, but on the ground, a cursor indication appeared, indicating that it led to the metal wall outside. Outside the spaceship, the silver gray hull disappeared silently, and a small door appeared. Wang Dali stepped out, and the small door disappeared behind him. Wang vigorously raised his head and looked at the sky. The dark clouds were low and the rainstorm was torrential. The big raindrops hit Wang Dali. Strangely, all the rain could not wet Wang Dali''s body. The rain doesn''t touch the skin at all and flows down quickly. Instead, the clothes outside, as well as the leather armor on the arms and legs, have been soaked. Wang Dali frowned and felt that these external things were quite annoying. With a move of mind, all clothes and armor burst open, and then a layer of fluid gushed on the skin, which quickly turned into a handsome slim fashion dress. This change is amazing. "Sleeping trough, flying rice clothes can change clothes at will -" "The blockhouse is really an alien super technology -" "I can''t imagine how this was done -" "Visual deformation is only one of the abilities. Since it can deform, it must be invisible -" "Brother Dali is powerful. No wonder he dares to trouble the dominator. It turns out that he has a card -" "I don''t know if feimi service is better than the nano biochemical service in the isolated island crisis. According to visual inspection, feimi service is two levels higher than the nano technology content. I hope feimi service is not just a powerful name -" Wang Dali looked down at the fashionable clothes changed from Liuguang feimi clothes and was very satisfied. "Handsome slag!" Wang Dali grinned. The rain hit his clothes and was not wet at all. It seemed that there was something blocking the water molecules. Flying rice clothes can absorb all light, heat, radiation, electromagnetic waves, cosmic rays, impact force, etc. they can also increase the ability of several times according to individual physique, such as strength, speed, armor, environmental adaptation, life recovery, etc. Of course, flying rice service is not omnipotent. The increase depends on your bearing capacity. "Everybody, my baby doesn''t seem to see the dominator, but I have a hunch that it''s near here and isn''t really far away!" Wang Dali took the sun god spear and looked around. In the storm, the wilderness was not calm. "Woo woo" Suddenly, a loud horn sounded under the ancient stone wall. Countless aborigines of the lunar eclipse tribe came out of the stone wall channel with spears and rushed to the spacecraft sun. "It seems that these Aborigines have only caught up now. I saved the survivors and must have annoyed them!" Wang Dali''s mouth tilted slightly and a sense of killing surged from the bottom of his heart. The lunar eclipse tribe is completely different from the crescent tribe. They are cruel, barbaric and exclude foreigners. Such a tribe should be punished! "It''s him, he''s there, the foreigner who saved people, kill him, kill him!!" Seeing Wang Dali from a distance, the clan leader of the moon eclipse tribe immediately shouted in aboriginal language. Hundreds of armed aborigines immediately screamed and rushed up behind him. "I don''t know what to do!" Wang Dali was furious and showed a cruel angry smile on his face. Well, since he didn''t see the dominator, kill the spirit of the eclipse moon aborigines first and lead out the dominator with their blood. "Kill!" Wang vigorously drank, moved and rushed to the aboriginal group like running thunder. The wrist shook and trembled, and the sun god spear flashed golden shadows from groups of Aborigines'' necks, foreheads and hearts. One stab and one close, the action is clean and neat, and then repeat it again and again, twice, 50 times, 100 times "Ah, ah, ah, ah" The natives screamed. In endless consternation, their throats, foreheads and hearts spewed out hot blood and splashed the surrounding vegetation. The smell of blood gradually diffused and became colder and more beautiful in the torrential rain. Chapter 149 Wang vigorously killed the rise. He dodged and came to the family leader of eclipse moon. This is an old man with an eagle nose and a fleshy face. A scar extends from his forehead to his jaw. The whole face is full of hostility and murderous spirit. Seeing that Wang Dali killed so many people, the old man jumped with anger. "Kill" The aboriginal language roared. The head of the eclipse moon raised his spear and stabbed Wang Dali''s heart! Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp. It was clear at once that the spear tip was metal and quenched with red poison. I think it was the scarlet poison of scorpion! "Give you a chance!" Wang Dali''s mouth slightly raised and his body deviated. The spear was not pierced in the heart, but on the shoulder. In fact, the spearhead did not enter Wang Dali''s flesh, but was blocked by the thin streamer flying rice clothes that could hardly be observed by the naked eye. In fact, the lunar eclipse clan leader has long been old and weak. How much strength can he have in his hands? This tie seems powerful, but it doesn''t have the strength of young people. The defense of Liuguang feimi suit is not covered. Not to mention this degree of penetration, it is ten times stronger. It is estimated that it can not penetrate the tenacious defense of feimi suit. The clan leader of eclipse moon widened his eyes and looked incredible. In shock and anger, the other party roared again and stabbed Wang Dali''s heart with a poisonous spear. As long as you stab the heart, the other party will die, so thought the month eclipse patriarch. "Hey, hey" Wang Dali''s body deviated again, and the poison spear was still stuck on his shoulder. Wang Dali sneered. His shoulder shook, and his strength exploded. A strong force was quickly transmitted from the spear tip. The head of the lunar eclipse clan shook his hand and couldn''t help loosening his spear. He almost fell back. Good guy, this is the strength of Wang Dali''s shaking shoulders. He almost collapsed the family leader of eclipse moon! "Cruel old man, you can die at ease!" Wang Dali smiled grimly, grabbed the flying poison spear and threw it out. Pooh In the heart of the eclipse moon clan leader, the whole man flew four meters away like a rag doll, fell to the ground with a pop and splashed a splash of water. The old guy moved his fingers and looked at Wang Dali, dying in peace! "Brother Dali is so cruel -" "Killing so many aborigines without blinking an eye is really fierce -" "Kill brother Dali. All the moon eclipse aborigines should be killed. Don''t keep the benevolence of women -" "Get up and support brother Dali -" "To deal with a cruel person, we must use violence to control violence -" "It''s amazing. These lunar eclipse natives dare to catch people and feed snakes. It''s a terrible crime. Brother Dali, please give them a death and let them thank the world with their death -" "Timid beauty, children, cover your face quickly. Brother Dali is going to be cruel. You shouldn''t watch -" Wang vigorously killed the rise, killed the eclipse moon, and the Aborigines were frightened. There were hundreds of aborigines holding spears, staring at Wang Dali from a distance. They were stunned, and none dared to come up and die The thick blood gas spread more and more. In the jungle, the dominator was already extremely hungry and thirsty by the blood gas, and the terrible roar of the big snake spread all over the fields. For a time, the eclipse Aborigines were shocked and ran towards the stone wall. Wang Dali stands with a gun, his pores open and double the heat of his birth! As expected, the dominator was stimulated and rushed towards the king. The huge and ferocious snake head ran forward, suddenly opened the snake''s mouth, ate the king vigorously, grunted, and swallowed it up. People like this kind of food, the dominator simply disdains to inject poison with fangs. It only needs to swallow it, it can suffocate it, or be killed by the strong gastric acid in the abdomen! Suffocation and stomach acid are indeed the great enemies of all life! At ordinary times, the dominator is not afraid of food falling in his stomach. He has never had stomach trouble. However, there are always exceptions. Wang Dali, who wears a streamer flying rice suit, is not afraid of the corrosion of gastric acid at all, let alone the so-called suffocation. The flying rice suit can filter any dirty gas and provide Wang Dali with the necessary breathing. "Shit, brother Dali is dying -" "Really eaten -" "I feel brother Dali was deliberately eaten -" "Brother Dali, who explodes the sky, is expected to be a monkey and make an iron fan on the princess''s stomach -" "Brother Dali''s brain hole is big enough. Such a crazy way makes him think --" Wang Dali slides into the throat of the dominator and enters the esophagus. The front esophagus is relatively narrow, but for people, they can move and turn around. The digestive juice of the esophagus is really viscous, suffocating and more corrosive, but now Wang Dali is not afraid at all. Wang Dali was extremely calm, his ears cocked up and listened carefully. Poop poop The sound of the snake''s heartbeat is on one side of the digestive wall. "Right now!" The sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand suddenly pricked and rowed, clattered, and the esophagus immediately opened a hole. Wang Dali kicked his leg, turned over the spear, and found that a huge heart was beating in the meat wall outside the esophagus. When a snake hits seven inches, it hits the heart. Therefore, this heart has always been the fatal death of snakes! Snake''s heart, hit it, will die! "Die!" With a loud roar, Wang energetically raised the sun god spear and stabbed it into the huge heart of the snake. With a sudden stir, the whole heart burst open immediately, and blood gushed out, drenching Wang energetically Snake blood poured into the throat and went straight to the abdomen. A hot breath rose and sent out all parts and bones. The feeling of strengthening the physique that I haven''t seen for a long time came again. "I wipe, the blood of this serpent is also the cream of life." Wang vigorously rejoicing, and quickly drank the snake blood. Outside the huge sun ship and in the jungle, the fast eclipse aborigines saw that the dominator suddenly rolled wildly, then held his head high in the air, and then fell hard and hit the ground. The dominator stopped moving and seemed to be dead. The bold Aboriginal ran up and suddenly found that the dominator tore a huge wound on one side, and Wang Dali was calmly drilling out, like a devil! The Aborigines were frightened and didn''t know who was. Suddenly, they knelt down to the king, kowtowed and croaked. They didn''t know what they were saying, as if they were praying! On the hull of the sun, Aya priest, Bart, Xiu''er and Qian Yi just came out of the silver gray hull. When they saw Wang vigorously killing the snake, their eyes almost stared out. "Oba really killed the snake, really killed" Xiu''er cheered. "I did find the right way to easily kill the snake. It seems that human wisdom is the most terrible. Even such a huge monster can''t beat human calculations!" Bart sighed. This trip really gave him more insight and made him more aware of Wang Dali''s horror! Wang Dali''s force is really powerful, but it has never reached the level of beating the big snake. It is not force but wisdom that kills the serpent. Chapter 150 The dominator was killed and the torrential rain suddenly stopped. In the sky, a golden sun penetrated the clouds and fell on Wang Dali. Wang Dali stood with a spear and bathed in blood, but the blood didn''t stain his clothes and skin. It gathered and trickled down to the ground. Wang Dali was as new as dust. The sun god spear, shining in the sun, blood dripping from the spear tip, a big close-up quickly in place. "God of war" Bart was stunned because behind Wang Dali was the huge body of the dominator. Such a terrible beast fell behind Wang Dali. Isn''t this the God of war? "Kunima''s big brother is so handsome -" "The whole world, no one, is Keanu Reeves. It''s weak -" "Brother Dali''s force and appearance are simply supernatural -" "I wipe, my sisters are strongly brother to make complaints about, Tucao: we are the same --" "I can''t control it anymore, brother Dali. You''re so handsome. Does your mother know --" Wang vigorously looked at the eclipse moon aborigines who knelt and kowtowed and frowned. The plot is wrong. Shouldn''t these aborigines be scattered like birds and animals, or continue to kill themselves? How did it seem that I was shocked by brother Hu''s body and accepted it? "They are worshipping you, saying that you are a God from heaven, willing to submit and worship you and set up a totem for you!" priest Aya came up and said. "I''m not a God, and I don''t need a totem!" the king looked at the sun god spear in his hand and shook his head. Now it can be determined that the divine spear in your hand is an extraordinary object at all, and the streamer flying rice clothes on your body are the same. It belongs to an extraordinary prop, and the degree of precious is incalculable. Seeing Wang vigorously shaking his head, the Aborigines were shocked and anxious. They knelt down one by one and muttered a big call in their mouth. "They said that the tribes are willing to never betray under their rule. I hope you can give them this honor!" "Ha ha" Wang Dali was in a good mood. "Priest Aya, what do you say to do?" "Yes, of course. You should know that our crescent tribe and eclipse tribe came from the same tribe before. They split up only because of some differences. If you can promise them, I have a way to merge the two tribes into one again. The unity of divine power and clan power is not a problem. This is a great good thing for our tribe. I hope you can Promise! " "Will it be very troublesome? I can''t do too troublesome things!" Wang Dali frowned. He didn''t want to be a divine stick to fool these aborigines. In fact, it''s not fun at all. "You don''t need to do anything. In fact, you don''t need to do anything. Just accept their worship. We can handle everything else!" "Well, you tell them, I promised!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, just to be an idol, whatever! The Aya priest muttered to the eclipse people for a while, and all the aborigines cheered. After a while, the aborigines stood respectfully aside and listened to the king''s strong instructions. Looking at the body of the dominator, Wang Dali''s mind moved. Severe hidden danger, "I said," I can now confirm that the dominator is extraordinary life. Undoubtedly, its blood is the cream of life and its meat is not bad. "The Classic of the Great Wilderness recorded that people take the flesh of the snake and have no heart disease. This snake can cure heart disease and other severe hidden danger. Wang Dali said mysteriously and began to think of the dominator. Bart, Qian Yi and Xiu''er came up. Bart was surprised: "Dali, do you want to eat the meat of the big snake?" "Yes, this snake meat can cure heart disease. I think Mr. Bart is also ill at heart. I heard that you have had a major operation. Then you must drink the blood of the dominator, and the blood of the Prus crocodile. That is the essence of extraordinary life and magical effect!" "I think I can try more!" Bart remembered that he seemed to have drunk the blood of the Prussian crocodile and felt several years younger! "Priest Aya, can you ask someone to cut off the meat of the ruler, rub it with salt, and then smoke it on the firewood?" Wang Dali said. "I know. Smoked meat can be preserved for a long time!" The priest ayah was glad that the two tribes were not short of hands. If you give orders, you can do it well. "OK, things are going well. People have been rescued successfully. Let''s go back to the new moon tribe first. I think the old man and Qianyi need a good rest!" "Don''t say yet, sister is tired!" Qian Yi shakes her arm, which is very sour. "But oba, what about the spaceship?" Xiuer hesitated and turned to see the silver gray miracle. "A pile of iron pimples, eggs are useless!" Wang Dali shook his head. The spaceship can''t be expected. This big iron pimple has been placed here for countless years since prehistory. If you put it for another hundred and eighty years, there''s no problem at all. To say that the only harvest in this line, only the God is armed. From landing on the island to now, I finally have the weapons and armor, and I don''t need to use the original wooden spear, stone axe and rough leather armor. Wang Dali is slightly satisfied with this. Hei hei, if he doesn''t have one or two excellent equipment, he feels very cheap! A small leader of the eclipse aborigines waved, and several aborigines immediately brought a wooden stretcher with a chair tied to it. Dare you say this is the sedan chair? "Let me go up?" Wang Dali was surprised. The natives quickly nodded with joy. "I wipe, it seems that I can enjoy the treatment of the master!" Wang Dali is in a happy mood. It seems that the welfare of being a divine stick is also good. However, the sedan chair is the special seat of the lunar eclipse patriarch. The cruel guy was killed by his spear in the center. Now he robbed his car, okay? "666 brother Dali has become an uncle -" "I also imagined that when the tiger''s body shook, countless younger brothers came to run and succumbed to my silver power -" "Brother Dali seems to be worshipped by the aborigines as a dominator -" "It is suggested that brother Dali make some human totems for people to worship. It is estimated that he can become a God." "The foolish moon eclipse aborigines deserve to be enslaved. They were the dominator at first, and now they are brother Dali -" "Despise brother Dali, but are you still a well-educated five good youth in modern society -" "Brother Dali doesn''t care about the brain damage. If it''s my baby, I''ll wave my hand and rob all the most beautiful girls of the eclipse moon tribe. The property of the eclipse moon clan leader will also be robbed. His daughter, please warm the quilt for my baby, carry foot washing water and Gaga life. It''s not too good, too good --". Chapter 151 Wang Dali hit a set of Chinese dragon boxing to the 72 moves in one breath. The turbid Qi vomited out with a slight fishy smell. His body was sweating slightly, red and hot. Xiuer and others applauded. "Ouba, it''s so powerful. You''ve hit the 72 moves of dragon boxing. How can I hit the 20 moves?" "It''s already good. Don''t worry. As long as you stick to it, it will improve slowly. Huaxia dragon boxing is an extraordinary boxing method to strengthen your body. As long as you stick to it, you can gradually improve your physique!" Wang Dali began to spare no effort to sell his boxing to the camera. "Dear viewers, ladies and gentlemen, children and students, I think the promotion of Huaxia dragon boxing is of great significance!" "I suggest that Chinese kindergartens, primary schools, middle schools and high schools can gradually replace the existing broadcast gymnastics with Chinese dragon boxing!" "Imagine that when the whole people practice Huaxia dragon boxing, it will only take ten or twenty years, and the quality of the whole people will be greatly improved!" "It only takes a generation or two to usher in a qualitative change in national quality. At that time, people will be strong and everyone will be like a dragon. What a wonderful prospect!" "With good health and abundant energy, wisdom will rise. If the wisdom of the whole people can be greatly improved, I think there is hope for the future of the whole country and nation!" "Think about it. Promoting Chinese dragon boxing is a great event that benefits the contemporary and contributes to the future. Its significance is not trivial. All people of insight will understand its significance!" Wang Dali smiled and shrugged: "I welcome people to conduct special research on Huaxia dragon boxing to determine its magical effect. I''m not bragging alone. My baby accepts all people''s questions about Huaxia dragon boxing!" "Well said!" Bart applauded and said, "I have also practiced this dragon boxing, and the effect is very good. I feel that I am much stronger and vigorous. Your boxing is of great significance. If I can, I am willing to call on all employees of my company to practice Huaxia dragon boxing!" "Thank you!" Wang Dali is overjoyed. Bart is famous all over the world. If he publicly supports himself, the promotion of Huaxia dragon boxing will certainly go a lot smoothly. Qian Yi came forward and said, "I would also like to appeal here that nationals of the cold country can practice Chinese dragon boxing, which is an extraordinary boxing technique. I feel great after practicing these two days. I hope to share some experience of boxing with my fans." "Oba, I have called on my fans to learn Chinese dragon boxing!" Xiuer said with a smile. "Yes, you all have a heart!" Wang Dali has a sense of achievement. The whole world now knows that Huaxia dragon boxing was created by yourself. From this point of view, if you can create a kind of boxing, you can be regarded as a martial arts master. Hey, martial arts master, I must deserve this false name. If dragon boxing can be more widely spread to the world, both its own reputation and China''s reputation will be greatly improved, and the world will pay more attention to China. I feel like I''m catching up with Bruce Lee! Wow, ha ha, I dream that one day I will be a great martial arts master and a great martial arts wizard! Wang Dali spared no effort to publicize Huaxia dragon boxing, and the online audience immediately triggered a heated discussion. "Don''t worry, brother Dali. I''m from western countries. I''m learning Chinese dragon boxing, and my friends are also learning. I heard that many stars are changing their gym exercise to practicing Chinese dragon boxing. Just because you say Chinese dragon boxing can improve their appearance, brother Dali doesn''t know. Now the female star circles in Hollywood are praising the magic of dragon Boxing -" "Yes, on Facebook, many people have posted videos of themselves practicing dragon Boxing -" "I''m from wells University. Some students in our school have joined the Huaxia dragon boxing club. It seems that their learning enthusiasm is higher than Yoga -" "I''m Chinese. Dragon boxing is really hot now -" "We are all special. My family opened a martial arts school in Xiangjiang. I tell you, some people here have changed the martial arts school into dragon boxing martial arts school. It''s said that it''s very hot. Those students and white-collar young people come to ask for advice with a lot of money. In fact, our martial arts teachers know more than them. However, those fools are willing to study in the martial arts school. I''m going to build it Discuss with my father, change the martial arts school at home into a dragon boxing school, and get some short-term dragon boxing training classes to make a lot of money -- " "It seems that Huaxia dragon boxing is being discussed in China, Han country, jiapan and Southeast Asian countries. I heard privately that martial Taoists from all over the world have been invited to gather together to study the mystery of Huaxia dragon Boxing -" "Google and apple have advised internal employees to learn Huaxia Longquan because Huaxia Longquan can effectively improve employees'' physical quality and indirectly bring benefits to the company." Wang Dali looked at the news from so many people and was very happy. Sure enough, Huaxia dragon boxing is conquering the world with its magical effect. Wang Dali didn''t know that at this moment, countless reporters surrounded minister Park in front of the three-star headquarters building of Han Guo. "Minister Park, I heard that the group announced yesterday that internal employees should learn Mr. Wang Dali''s Chinese dragon boxing?" "Yes!" "What prompted the group to make such a decision?" "This is the suggestion of the board of directors. I don''t know the specific situation, but I firmly support such a decision!" "I heard that several consortia summoned the 13 most famous martial Taoists in China to study Chinese dragon boxing. Master Cui Heyun, who is the first in martial arts in the cold country, turned white and black overnight. Is this true?" "There''s no comment!" minister Park shook his head and sweat was already on his forehead. "I heard that this is the effect of Chinese dragon boxing. It can turn white hair into black and rejuvenate people?" "This is nonsense!" "How do you explain the sudden move of SamSung group to learn Huaxia dragon boxing?" Minister Park coughed and said cunningly, "as Mr. Wang Dali said, Huaxia dragon boxing can strengthen the body, regulate internal breathing and strengthen the five internal organs, so it can be energetic, avoid all diseases and prolong life. Therefore, the group decided to let its employees learn, which is a measure that is completely conducive to the development of the group and strengthening the corporate culture!" "I heard that Huaxia Longquan has been included in the promotion evaluation of Group employees?" "There is no such thing for the time being!" "Isn''t it an employee? Then it''s the assessment of new employees?" "Yes, the group has issued a notice to all departments, mainly for the training and assessment of new employees. Personally, I think it is a wise decision to add the investigation of Huaxia Longquan to the assessment!" "So you admit the effect of Huaxia dragon boxing?" "Yes, Huaxia dragon boxing has a good health effect, which is a good news for those of us who work in the office all year round, especially for obese patients like me!" "It is said that after the study of 13 martial Taoists, the evaluation of Huaxia dragon boxing is as follows: it is an unprecedented boxing technique. After practice, it will not invade all diseases, be afraid of cold and heat, and live up to 120 years old?" "There''s no comment!" minister Park waved his hand. "Wait, Minister Park, the last question, I heard from Chinese people that Huaxia dragon boxing has existed in Renzong of Korea for ten years. What do you think of it?" "Are you an idiot? This is the boxing technique created by Mr. Wang Dali of China. It is known all over the world and can be seen by all. You people, don''t take all the good things and say they are ours. It will make a joke and lose the face of the motherland and Chinese people!" Minister Park waved his hand in disgust, the car opened and left! The reporters'' faces were blue and white, which was wonderful. Chapter 152 Wang Dali never thought that the influence of Chinese dragon boxing on the world has gradually exceeded his expectations. Bart and Qianyi have been rescued back to the crescent tribe for five days. Everyone has a good rest. Wang Dali taught everyone Chinese dragon boxing while privately studying the God''s armed forces. The old patriarch and priest Aya of the crescent tribe launched a strategy against the eclipse tribe, and quickly controlled the eclipse tribe by pulling one faction and fighting one faction. Wang Dali goes around the moon eclipse tribe every day to accept the worship of the aborigines of the moon eclipse tribe. Whenever this time, it is the most anticipated and eye-catching moment for online audiences all over the world. Think about it. How grand is it to be able to personally see a modern man worshipped by thousands of people in an indigenous tribe? Even the pope would sigh at that scene. Wang Dali''s Totem statue has been erected in the center of the lunar eclipse tribe and is worshipped by the people every day. The divine power of the lunar eclipse tribe belongs to Wang Dali. Clan power gradually belonged to the crescent tribe, and the two tribes began to unify with the lunar eclipse clan leader being killed by the king. Wang Dali steals time and has a face-to-face video chat with his sister on a private channel. This is a welfare that God''s system has just opened, which is only for Wang Dali and his family. "How''s mom and dad?" Wang Dali said. "Okay" "And you, are you all right?" "No!" "For Mao?" Wang Dali was curious. "Because I was driven out of my house!" Wang Xiaoya was chatting with Wang Dali in the dormitory of Western wells University. Next to her were five or six nerd university female students, all of whom were very beautiful. "Wow, Xiaoya, your brother is cool!" "Yes, he is now the youngest and most famous billionaire. I envy him!" "Shh, don''t quarrel first. It''s rare for my brother to talk to me!" Wang Xiaoya immediately signaled. "Oh, Xiaoya, you go on, we''ll watch and never disturb you!" the students said. Wang Xiaoya was satisfied and chatted with Wang Dali. "Sister, why did mom and dad drive you out? Did you make trouble?" Wang Dali frowned. "Absolutely not. They said I spent money indiscriminately. They not only took away my bag, but also my Ferrari. They even took away all my bank cards. That doesn''t count. They also contacted Western wells University. My father seemed to sponsor them. The school board recruited me as soon as I heard that I was your sister!" "This is a good thing. Are you in the West now?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s a good thing. I''m in a foreign country. I don''t have half a dime. I still live in a university dormitory. I don''t have money if I want to go out for a big meal at the weekend. Now, I''m forced to prepare to carry dishes and earn tips. I''m living in hell." Wang Xiaoya''s face wrinkled into a big pimple and cried for poverty directly. "Come on, don''t be cheap and be good. You''ll be satisfied if you go to wells!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and wondered, "what major are you studying?" "Business administration, I want to get an MBA!" "Wipe, old sister, just laugh. Wells''s MBA is one of the hottest and most valuable degrees in the world. Is your brain enough to study this?" "Not enough, of course not enough, so, brother, you give me some milk powder money, at least don''t let me bring dishes to others to earn tips!" Wang Xiaoya was pathetic. "That won''t work. If Mom and Dad don''t give you money, there must be a purpose. I can''t destroy their conscience!" Wang Dali directly refused. "What should I do, your sister? I''m going to be tortured by the evil American emperor. Here, there is heaven if you have money, and hell if you don''t have money!" Wang Xiaoya was almost crying. "Xiaoya, you should cry quickly, pretend to be miserable, and be miserable again." "Yes, change your clothes with holes. As long as your brother is soft hearted, he will give you support!" Several nerd students came up with ideas one after another. "Old sister, are there so many foreign girls behind you your classmates? Hi, beauties, Hello, I''m wang Dali. Nice to meet you!" Wang Dali winked at the enthusiastic foreign girls and raised his hand to greet them. "Wow, brother Dali said hello to us!" "So excited, so excited, I want to take this video and send it to my facebook immediately. I want all my friends to envy me." "Wow, I want it too. Our dormitory is going to be famous. Ha ha, brother Dali''s sister is in our dormitory. There will be a long line outside tomorrow morning!" "Don''t make trouble!" Wang Xiaoya was speechless. She yelled quickly and turned to Wang Dali to lower her voice: "brother, you see, I must be the topic of the school early tomorrow morning. If I get too miserable, I will lose your face. Well, if you get me some milk powder money, I will introduce these little ponies to you, and they can talk naked to you!" "Really?" Wang vigorously moved. "Really, I will never deceive you!" Wang Xiaoya immediately promised. "OK, well, I asked little Bart to find you. I just entrusted him with all the money I can control. I''m going to ask him to help me operate the strong investment fund. You know, half of the money in my world bank account is used to donate to charity and half is used to operate the fund!" "What can I do?" Wang Xiaoya wondered. "Just give little Bart an assistant. I''ll give you some dry shares and pay you a weekly salary, so you can relax. Aren''t you studying for an MBA? The fund''s money will be invested in various funds, bonds, stocks and so on. It''s just for you to participate. First practice and accumulate some experience, and then directly help me manage the investment fund!" "Wait, who are you talking about little Bart?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "It''s Warren Bart''s eldest son. Little Bart has been running business for his father for a long time. You know, I saved old Mr. Bart, so they take good care of me now. I''ll say hello to him and let him take care of you!" "That''s great. Thank you, brother!" Wang Xiaoya was so excited that she jumped up! "By the way, dad still has a lot of money in his hand!" "Dad is now the God of wealth. You don''t know. Your various image advertisements have made a lot of money. In addition, the adventure films edited by you have been released simultaneously in major regions around the world yesterday. It is said that the box office ranks first all over the world. It has sold more than a billion box office in one day. It is estimated that we have received a lot of dividends!" "Well, I know about it!" Wang Dali nodded and immediately said, "tell him not to deposit the money in the bank. I''ll make a list of stocks for you. You can let Dad eat some long-term holdings. This is a special stock personally selected by old Mr. Bart after his long-term investigation. There is a huge room for growth in the future!". Chapter 153 "Of course, money won''t be foolishly deposited in the bank. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll supervise Dad!" Wang Xiaoya vowed. "Well, remember, don''t tell others what stocks we bought!" Wang Dali said more than a dozen stocks, most of which are listed in western countries, and two are Hong Kong stocks. Wang Xiaoya remembers one by one, baby can''t. If this is a super blue chip stock specially selected by Bart after years of investigation, it will make a lot of money. Bart, the stock god, is famous all over the world for his vision. The Coca Cola stock he bought in that year increased by an unknown number of times, becoming an investment myth that the world likes to talk about. It can be seen that the old man''s eyes are so vicious and his grasp of financial securities is so sharp! "By the way, in order to repay my life-saving kindness, Mr. Bart sent me a private island. It is said that there has been a villa, a private beach, a yacht, and a small helipad. Mom, I didn''t want to come, but the old man had to give it to me!" Wang Dali''s arrogance coaxed his hands, indicating that he was a little helpless. I don''t want to be right. An island seems good, but if I don''t live there, I don''t know how much it will cost to take care of it every year. I think it''s a waste. "What?" Wang Xiaoya jumped up. "You mean they gave you an island? There are villas and private beaches on it?" "Yes, it''s said that their family came for vacation!" Wang Dali nodded. "Where is it? Is it good there?" Wang Xiaoya is excited. Mom, the rich are just different. They send private islands as soon as they make a move. It''s like a blockhouse. "How do I know!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "It''s probably on the other side of the ocean or the Atlantic. It should be not far from the western mainland. Since it''s used by big local tyrants for vacation, it will be very good!" "You won''t give it back to others?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Yes, think about it. It''s a waste to have an island that can''t be used!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "No!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up and almost wanted to vomit blood. The nerds around her were stunned when they heard Wang Xiaoya''s explanation one by one "Xiaoya, did your brother really get a private island from the Barthes?" "That''s great. We can go on vacation and drive at the weekend!" "I envy you. The rich are just different!" "Xiaoya, I envy you that you have a big tyrant brother!" "Shh, don''t make a noise!" Wang Xiaoya took a deep breath and shouted, "brother, don''t return it. It''s very polite to return the things given by others!" "No way, I don''t have money!" "How can you have no money? Your annual return on those investments must be a lot. It''s easy to spend a little to maintain a private island!" "But it''s no use coming!" Wang Dali said. "How can it be useless? You can let your parents take a vacation on weekends or in summer. You know, they all retire. There is plenty of time in the future. I heard from the second old man that they still want to travel around the world when they have time!" "That''s what they said?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, if they have time, they will be happy to visit me in the West and spend their holidays on private islands. How good!" Wang Dali was silent for a moment and nodded: "well, you can take your parents on vacation when you are free. It''s not easy for the two old people!" "Still elder brother filial piety, I know!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Do you know the princess Salama?" "You mean the trench princess who rewarded you $10 million last time?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "Yes, I tell you that she and her sister have a large oil field under their name. It has been explored for a long time, but it has not been developed. Now, she plans to develop it and says she wants to leave a share for me!" "Participating in oil fields?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. Mom, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Money can''t find a way, which is equivalent to finding an egg laying hen. If you lie comfortably every day, you will have golden eggs to take It''s awesome. How big the interests of the oil field are. It''s like lying on the gold mine counting money, and you can''t count it until you have cramps! "I''ve asked Mr. Bart to contact him. Since you''re studying MBA, go with Buffy to see how people negotiate and manage!" "OK, OK, I''ll contact Mr. Bart tomorrow!" Wang Xiaoya was very happy. After a while, Wang Dali spoke. "No, I just contacted him. He said he would come to you right away. Just wait. He said he would invite you to their house for dinner!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "Dinner?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised, "how good is this? I''m not ready for anything now. It''s rude to go to someone''s house like this!" "All right, you can do it yourself. Don''t you just have dinner and worry about what to do with so much!" Wang Dali suddenly turned off the private call video. After a while, little Bart arrived in wells in a private helicopter and knocked directly on the door of Wang Xiaoya''s dormitory. The nerd roommate opened the door and was shocked: "you are really little Mr. Bart. I have seen you on TV!" "I''m honored!" Little Bart was in his forties, wearing a decent dress and very modest and polite. "I came specially to visit Ms. Wang Xiaoya. Would she like to see me?" "Yes, yes, please come in!" the nerd roommate invited people in directly. Little Bafei came in, made a gentleman''s salute to Wang Xiaoya and smiled, "Ms. Wang Xiaoya, Mr. Wang Dali must have mentioned me to you?" "Yes, Mr. Bart!" Wang Xiaoya was flattered. "Call me William. From now on, we will be partners!" "Yes, Mr. William!" "Well, my mother and my wife all want to invite you home for dinner. I wonder if you can give me a treat? By the way, I really want to talk to you about vigorously investing in funds and a real estate transfer!" "Of course, I''d love to, but I don''t know if it''s impolite to pay a sudden visit!" "No disrespect, they have been looking forward to it for a long time!" In the envious eyes of the nerd students, Wang Xiaoya took little Bafei''s arm and took a helicopter to the BART family villa. "God, if I have a brother like Wang Dali, I will lose my life for ten years. I would like to. Wealth investment funds, charitable funds, private islands and oil field shareholders. Wow, brother Dali is a proper big trench!" the female students in the dormitory envy them one by one. Chapter 154 Outside the dominating City, the big mother river slowly passes north. On the simple wharf, a seven or eight meter long wooden boat is ready. Bart, Xiuer, Qianyi and Aya priests are busy checking food, water, weapons and equipment. The old Patriarch led a group of aborigines to stand by the river bank to see them off. "Benson, are you sure you won''t go? There is still hope to return to the civilized world!" Wang Dali said to Benson. "No, I have lived here for so many years and have a wife and children. I think I like the natural way of life here very much. If I return to a civilized society, I will not be used to it!" Benson picked up a lovely two-year-old girl, grabbed her baby fat hand and said goodbye to everyone on board. "Benson, are you really not coming with us? If you go back, I promise you can live well!" said Bart. "No, thank Mr. Bart. I''m fine here. Now the dominant city is being rebuilt. I''m very important here. I believe that in a few years, more people will come here. It''s not completely isolated from the world!" "Well, take care!" Wang patted Benson on the shoulder. "Ladies and gentlemen, after a week''s rest, we survivors are very eager to go home. After discussion with the Aya priest, we have confirmed the way to return to the civilized world. Our goal is North Stonehenge." "666 Ben Baobao has long guessed that brother Dali and his party must go from there -" "I also guessed that brother Dali''s live broadcast has long been clear -" "Stonehenge, the supernatural building of the sun civilization, is now under martial law -" "The orchid authorities of spicy chicken have not yet let people visit. It''s too much -" "Some media have accused the blue authorities of reopening the blue Stonehenge. The authorities dare not not not open it -" "If the authorities can''t find anything, they must reopen it, otherwise the world will fall out -" "I knew for a long time that brother Dali must go to North Stonehenge, otherwise he couldn''t leave the island of death. He was like the spicy chicken transmission array in the game. Do you want to walk? Can you pass through the dangerous areas all over the boss, naive -" "Fark oil, it''s silly to play games. It''s full of nonsense." "Brother Dali, come on, I''ll wait for you at the Stonehenge of Lanzhou -" "It''s over. Stonehenge in Lanzhou must be crowded crazy. I have to book a ticket to London first to avoid getting stuck -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is about to come out. He must go and have a look. It''s best to shake hands with his idol and ask for an autograph -" "Come out, survivors, blue Stonehenge, we''ll see you or leave you -" Wang Dali is ashamed. He hasn''t said it yet. Everyone has automatically replenished his brain. "Yes, North Stonehenge is our hope to go home. Aya priest can be 100% sure that we can return to the civilized world through it!" Wang Dali was a little excited. The spoiler said: "drifting along the big mother river, if it goes well, it will only take a few days to reach North Stonehenge. Therefore, if you want to welcome us home, you can go to Lanzhou Stonehenge in advance and wait for our return. Thank you!" "Er, there''s another thing I forgot to say. This time, priest Aya will go with us, and she will return to the civilized world with us. Of course, one of her important tasks is to represent the crescent tribe, visit several countries in the civilized world, such as Lanzhou and Spain, and intend to settle down and learn the knowledge of current scientific and technological civilization. Maybe she can Help orchid repair Stonehenge to restart the passage between the civilized world and the island of death! " Wang Dali''s words immediately detonated the whole world. "What meter, the Aya priest can repair Stonehenge and turn on its transmission function?" "Bunker -" "The blue authorities are going to develop -" "Lan kingdom is lucky. Protect the Aya priest quickly -" "Hurry up and ask the priest Aya to come to the western country. Our western country will also build a Stonehenge. The sun civilization is ours and the sun is ours -" "Mr. Bart should have arranged for priest Aya to live in the western country -" "Because of Tristan, the Aya priest has become a pastry -" "She is the descendant of the creator of the solar civilization. Scientists pay attention. By checking her DNA, we can determine whether we humans are the descendant of the creator of the solar civilization -" Twenty minutes after Wang Dali broke the news, the LAN authorities immediately had a diplomatic spokesman interviewed. In the interview, it was publicly revealed that the authorities welcomed the visit of the Aya priest and said that they would protect the safety of the Aya priest in LAN. The people of the land earnestly hope that the Aya priest can settle in the land. Perhaps the Aya priest will like Cambridge University and learn about modern civilization here. The Ministry of foreign affairs of Lanzhou jumped out and publicly said that will, Italy, Gaul and Spain immediately issued statements to welcome the visit of priest Aya yunyun. This is later. Wang Dali doesn''t know. At this moment, Wang Dali was just a little confused and thought: don''t do this. I said it myself. Maybe it''s good, not sure! These spicy chickens are so sure that Aya priest will repair Stonehenge? She herself is not sure whether it is good or not! Ten thousand steps back, is everything ready with Stonehenge? Where is the sun stone of spicy chicken? There''s no such thing. Do you want to transmit it? Have a big dream for you! Well, well, even if Stonehenge is complete, with the existing conditions, it is not possible to transfer a large number of people to the island of death! Let''s continue! Wang Dali shrugged and opened his mouth. He still shut up and stopped talking. "Oba, come on, we''re going to start," said Xiu''er. "OK, it''s coming!" Wang Dali turned his head and said quietly, "everyone, we are about to start. Please wish us all the best. Of course, if there is an emergency, I will work hard to protect everyone. Now, let''s pray. If everything goes well, see you in a few days!" Wang Dali seems to have a hunch that he may not be able to successfully return to the civilized world. The extraordinary road is doomed to be lonely and lonely. However, I am willing to take the lead in making a way for the latecomers. Chapter 155 The wooden boat moved slowly on the river. Wang Dali sat at the stern and shook the oars steadily. On the ship, a small red clay stove was burning firewood, smoked snake meat crackled, oil exploded, and the smell was everywhere, which made people drool. "Ouba, I''m tired. I''ve been shaking all day. Let''s have something to eat first!" Xiu''er handed a string of barbecue smoked snake meat. "Well, Xiuer knows how to love me!" Wang Dali put down the oar, sat down next to Xiu''er, rubbed her and teased her. "I hate Europa!" Xiuer pushed Wang Dali. Bart and Aya priests turned a blind eye, and Qian Yi hummed coldly to express his dissatisfaction. Wang dalishan. After eating, the priest Aya felt a little heavy and said, "it''s almost dusk. Today''s sailing is very smooth, but now we are gradually far away from the tribal territory. The wilderness in front will become dangerous. We should always be vigilant and not take it lightly!" "Well said!" Bart turned to look at Wang Dali. "Dali, you and Xiuer have walked through the jungle and swamp. We must have a deep understanding of the danger of the jungle. I have no experience with little girl Qianyi. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble!" "It''s all right, you all relax!" Wang Dali ate a piece of meat and felt that his physical strength was replenished. He quickly put out the small stove: "it will be safe with me. Even if there is an emergency, I can ensure everyone''s safety!" "Shh -" priest Aya suddenly raised his hand and motioned to be quiet. "What''s the matter?" Everyone is nervous. Wang Dali listened attentively, put his fingers in front of his mouth, made a silent movement, then pressed his hands down and signaled everyone to lie down in the boat. Just when everyone was nervous, on the river next to the wooden boat, there was a water mark more than ten meters long from far to near. Under the water surface, the thick scales of the bucket glowed cold Python! Xiu''er looked at her and immediately turned white. This scene is very familiar. When she was on the beach, she saw the scene of Python diving and suddenly fighting Tyrannosaurus Rex. Now I think, that terrible scene still seems to be in my mind! Qianyi and Bart are also scared. Their faces are terrible white. Even Qianyi''s body can''t help shaking. In fear, shivering is normal and I can''t control it at all. Qianyi''s lips were slightly open, and Bei''s teeth clucked and fought gently. Qianyi quickly covered his mouth with his hand for fear of causing trouble. Priest Aya was very calm, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, staring at the python, ready to fight with the python at any time. The super camera has a close-up of the python in the water supply. The online audience looked at it. The Python''s cold scales hit people''s visual nerves in an instant. It was a python with a thick bucket! "The sleeping trough is a Python -" "Startled, little bastard, I can''t pee now -" "+ 1, my baby''s resistance is much stronger now. A small earthworm is far worse than the dominator -" "Brother Dali, go into the water, insert the earthworm, chop it up and feed it to the dog -" "It''s time to take revenge. I think brother Dali was forced by several Python -" "Yes, the original scene is still fresh in my mind. Xiuer and brother Dali are scared. They lose face -" "Now Brother Dali is different -" "Magical Chinese dragon boxing, magical brother Wang Dali, come on, turn it over, shame before the snow -" I''ll go, Wang Dali can''t help smiling bitterly! These guys know how to tease themselves and Xiuer. At the beginning, can they excel? If you don''t go away at that time, nine times out of ten you will be killed by a python! But now comes the chance to be ashamed. The python swam by the side of the ship and swam upward. After a while, he turned around and swam back. He turned around the ship and disappeared. "No, I''m being watched!" The priest Aya whispered, his face black to the bottom of the pot. "Stay on the boat, don''t panic!" The king vigorously nodded to the priest Aya, took the sun god spear, jumped up decisively, burst into the river. Liuguang feimi suit quickly adapts to the water environment. At the subtle level invisible to the human eye, countless feimi level prokaryotic interwoven fibers relax one after another, adsorb the oxygen ions rich in the river, quickly transport and condense, and finally provide it to Wang Dali for underwater breathing. Wang Dali adapted to the lack of oxygen under the water in an instant. He felt that even if he had been diving, he didn''t have to worry about being suffocated. "Whew, whew, whew" The python quickly shuttled through the deep water, turned his head, rushed to Wang Dali, opened his mouth and bit Wang Dali''s head. "Die!" With a quick twist, Wang Dali flashed over the Python''s tusks, and the bucket sized snake swam in front of him. Wang Dali quickly hugged the Python''s body. Now, with the increase of Liuguang flying rice clothes, Wang Dali''s five senses are very good. At a close distance, he can vaguely feel the Python''s heartbeat. The python quickly turned its head and rolled up its body in an attempt to bind its prey and strangle it until it suffocated. "Little earthworm, it''s too late!" Wang Dali sneered. The sun god spear pierced seven inches into the python, directly pierced the snake scale and flesh, and pierced its heart! The spear was twisted and quickly pulled out, and a blood arrow was shot out of the python seven inches, instantly dyeing the river. The python was hurt and didn''t die immediately. His body rolled up and still tied Wang vigorously. The tighter he tied, the tighter he swept his tail and hit the bottom of the wooden boat. Poop! Thousands of people on the ship were shocked and fell into the water. Qianyi panicked, opened his eyes in the water and peed immediately! Shit, a terrible Python is tying Wang Dali with his body. Seeing that, Wang Dali is swallowed by the python. What''s the situation? It''s frightening the audience! Wang Dali suddenly smiled on his face, because his strength to bind himself suddenly decreased. This should be the last breath of the python. As soon as he earned his body, he got rid of the shackles of the python. The spear in his hand pierced into the Python''s body again, cut open its abdomen, touched it, cut a dark green snake gall, dragged Qianyi and rushed up the river. "Wow!" One by one, they turned over from the river. Chapter 156 "Come on up" The party breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took their hands and pulled them into the boat. "Oba, Qian yioni, are you all right? Are you hurt?" Xiuer nervously checked whether they were hurt. "I''m fine!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and roared with laughter: "how can a python hurt me? You''re not even afraid of the dominator. You''re afraid of a small snake? It''s safe. Don''t make a fuss next time!" Xiu''er''s face was red and resentful. She glanced at Wang Dali. Wang Dali was careful. The liver was cold and trembled. I wiped Xiuer''s face. With her sad eyes, the lethality was amazing! Wang Dali coughed and threw the snake gall into Qianyi''s arms: "here you are!" Qian Yi was annoyed and thought that Wang Dali was going to make trouble again. He picked up the snake gall and raised his hand to throw it away: "what is this, and you want to tease me?" "Don''t throw it, don''t throw it!" Bart was very nervous and frightened. "Little girl, this is a good thing that money can''t buy. Don''t throw it away!" Qian Yi was stunned and looked at the snake gall. "What''s this? Can I eat it?" "This is the bile of a python, the essence of life. It is very precious. It can be used to brighten the eyes, improve the body, and regulate the body system." Bart quickly explained, "I''ve eaten this thing, and the effect is really amazing. Originally, I wanted to wear glasses, but now, my eyesight is very good!" "This thing is actually the essence of extraordinary life?" thousand wonders. "That''s right!" Wang Dali curled his mouth: "everyone here has taken it. That''s why I gave it to you except you. Why, are you sure you don''t want it?" "Of course thank you!" Qian Yi blushed. "Well, you don''t have to thank. It will be effective to boil the snake bile and take the life essence of death. It''s magical effect outside the house. It''s good stuff that can''t be bought with money!" "Ouba, the sun is about to set. Do we want to dock?" Xiuer was surprised. "What do you think, continue on the way or prepare to dock?" "We''re not hungry anymore. If we can, just keep going!" Bart said. "Hurry up, it''s always good to get to Stonehenge quickly!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali continued to shake the slurry until night fell and the sky was full of stars. The river was quiet. Suddenly the wooden boat shook and seemed to hit something. "It''s like a driftwood, so big!" Qian Yi turned his head and looked. Along the edge of the boat, there was a gray thing, like bark and rock. The night was too dark to see clearly. Wang Dali couldn''t help stirring up a spirit, and a feeling of danger came to his heart. This is extraordinary induction. The way of sincerity can be known before. Wang Dali can be aware of his own danger. "No, it''s a damn crocodile!" Wang Dali was surprised to see that Qianyi unexpectedly didn''t know that he fearlessly stretched out his hand to push things outside the ship. "Qian Yi, don''t move!" Wang Dali reacted instinctively, raised his hand and threw the oar out. WOW! The giant crocodile jumped up from the zombie state, jumped out of the water and bit Qianyi''s hand like lightning. It''s so fast that people can''t react. Qianyi has long been frightened. Where can I react in time? At the critical moment, the oar thrown by Wang Dali in advance was lightning inserted into the crocodile''s mouth to support the crocodile''s mouth. Click The oar was bitten to pieces, and the crocodile hit the wooden boat, and the whole wooden boat immediately turned over! Qianyi escaped and almost became a one armed God! The scene was so chaotic that everyone fell into the water in alarm. The giant crocodile pounced and tore the wooden boat. The wooden boat was torn to pieces, and all the materials on board sank into the water. The giant crocodile didn''t bite people. It was fierce and rushed on again. "God, be careful -" "I''ll go and be in a cold sweat -" "Is that crocodile wood? It''s disguised like a zombie. It doesn''t move -" "Qianyi almost had a tragedy -" "I don''t seem to have been bitten -" "Be careful, the giant crocodile is coming up again. If you are bitten, you will die." "It''s a tragedy. It was fine, but the boat of friendship turned over -" "Animals dare to be wild!" Wang Dali was really angry. A ship of people and goods turned over, and I don''t know how much he can save. This is something that people have prepared for a long time. It will be destroyed by the giant crocodile at once. If anyone is injured again, Wang Dali will really lose his face and skin. "Die for me!" The king threw out the sun god spear in his hand vigorously. With a puff, the spear penetrated the crocodile''s mouth and plunged into its body. The blood immediately dyed the river red. Xiu''er, Aya priest and Bart came out of the water and breathed hurriedly. They were frightened and frightened one by one. "Swim to the shore, come on!" Wang Dali felt that there were many fierce fish swimming this way in the water. As soon as his heart tightened, he shouted immediately. Everyone can no longer care about anything, crazy to swim to the shore. At a glance, Wang Dali was shocked. NIMA, why is there a head missing? Four people, why only see Xiu''er, Aya priest and old Mr. Bart? "Where''s Qianyi? Where''s Qianyi?" Wang Dali was surprised and angry. He roared fiercely. When I went, Qianyi didn''t float up? "Oba, Qian yioni is still underwater. Go and save her!" cried Xiu''er. "Xiuer, the river is dangerous. Go ashore and give Qianyi to me!" Wang Dali turned his head and saw the sharp toothed fish pounce on the giant crocodile and bite madly. The blood of the giant crocodile makes the fish completely crazy! "Big trouble, it''s a piranha!" Wang Dali''s scalp is numb, but at this time, Qianyi is still underwater. How can he retreat. Wang Dali took a deep breath, turned over and plunged into the water and looked around. Chapter 157 Qianyi disappeared, and hundreds of millions of viewers suddenly became nervous. Many Asian audiences, in particular, regard Qianyi as their goddess. This disappearance makes them angry. Far away in the cold country, Qianyi''s mother sat on the ground with her ass. she was stunned. She only knew how to repeat: "how can, how can this, my daughter, how can she disappear?" "The goddess is missing?" "It''s no good. We don''t agree. Find Qianyi -" "Granny Mountain God, bless our Qianyi -" "Can''t die, Qianyi, my goddess, I don''t want to live if you die -" "Please find Qianyi, brother Dali, and I''ll reward you -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± A wave of requests, a wave of rewards. Wang Dali dived into the water. Suddenly, a large electric light shone in the dark water. A group of piranhas were electrocuted to death. They turned their stomachs and floated onto the river. With the light, Wang Dali immediately saw that two large and small electric eels were winding around Qianyi. The small electric eel tied Qianyi''s neck with its body, while the large electric eel put an electric light around it from time to time to turn over a group of piranhas. "Save" Qian Yi''s struggle gradually weakened, but in the hazy, she had seen Wang Dali swim towards herself. The online audience also saw Qianyi''s situation in an instant, and all took a breath. "No, the goddess is in danger -" "Qian Yi is unconscious -" "That''s an electric eel. There''s a big one -" "It''s over. Qianyi won''t let the big electric eel die -" "The electric eel is an extremely dangerous killer. When the game is over, Qianyi must be hopeless -" "Nonsense, big truth, believe it or not, Ben baby smokes you -" "Pray --" "God bless -" "Brother Dali, look at you. If my goddess dies, I will curse you -" "Then come on, I''m not afraid of curse, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Wang Dali gushed out an unyielding spirit, swam to Qianyi and drew a dagger from his lower leg. "Damn it, I just stabbed the sun god spear into the giant crocodile. Now I don''t know if the giant crocodile is dead. Can I stop the bite of crazy piranhas?" Wang Dali felt guilty. Without the sun god spear, he was missing a claw. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" The big electric eel swam towards the king and suddenly sent out a huge and terrible current. The electric current hit the dagger and spread to the whole body along the dagger. Wang Dali trembled. His whole body was numb and his hair stood up. He couldn''t grasp the dagger firmly in his hand and fell into the water. "Shit!" Wang Dali scolded secretly. He felt that the current just made him numb quickly. He didn''t corona himself! It''s a little surprising. Generally speaking, electric eels with a length of more than two meters can emit a current of 800 Volts, which is enough to kill people. The electric eel in front of us is more than three meters long by visual inspection. Its body is thick, dark, smooth and scaleless. It is reasonable that the current emitted by this super large electric eel absolutely exceeds kilovolts. "No, the electric eel shouldn''t be so weak?" Wang Dali was surprised. He looked down at his arm and found that there was a dense low light arc on his arm. This arc was adsorbed on the streamer flying rice clothes and was being quickly isolated and absorbed by the flying rice clothes. i see! Wang Dali suddenly understood that this was the credit of feimi suit. It can not only insulate, but also absorb electric energy. Ha ha, since electricity doesn''t die, I''m not afraid of you! Wang Dali stretched out his hand and grabbed the head of the big electric eel. As soon as the electric eel earned, it broke away like a slippery loach, and then an electric current was released. The big electric eel rolled up his body and quickly tied Wang Dali''s whole body. There was another dazzling current. Wang Dali''s whole body was emitting electric light. "Damn, if you want to electrocute brother, brother will bite you first!" Wang Dali was also cruel. He had no sharp blade in his hand. He had to open his mouth and bite the seven inches of the big electric eel. The blood flowed out and dyed the river red in an instant. The electric eel struggled and tied more tightly. In order to speed up the death of the electric eel, Wang Dali not only drank its blood, but also ate its meat and bit off its tendons and spine. The electric eel struggled for a few times. Three of them couldn''t breathe and were bitten to death. "666 brother Dali is fierce -" "Praise me for killing the electric eel with bare hands -" "It seems impossible. Brother Dali was not electrocuted. It''s unscientific -" "It should be God armed. The flying rice suit has insulating effect -" "No, it''s the effect of absorbing current -" "The highest scientific and technological crystallization of solar civilization is very magical for us -" Wang Dali quickly threw away the big electric eel. The small electric eel seemed afraid. He let go of Qianyi and swam away quickly. "Let you live!" Wang vigorously swam to Qianyi, hugged him and quickly surfaced. "Qian Yi, wake up and cheer up" Wang Dali hurried to the upstream of the bank and took time to pat Qianyi''s pretty face. Qian Yi''s face was pale, his fingers and eyelashes seemed to move slightly, and his breath was weak. On the shore, priest Aya helped Bart ashore from the water. Xiu''er followed up. The three were wet and panting, so tired that they didn''t want to. Bart is old and weak. If it weren''t for the help of priest Aya, he would have fed the fish just now. "Miss Aya, thank you. You saved my life!" Bart thanked. "You''re welcome. It''s just a small effort!" Priest Aya turned his head and looked at the river: "I don''t know how Wang Dali and Qian Yi are. I hope they''re all right!" Bart and Xiu''er were silent and nervous. They stared at the big mother river in the night without blinking. Suddenly, Wang Dali came out of the river with Qianyi in his arms and stumbled. "Come on, come on, how''s it going? Aren''t they hurt?" the three came up. "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Qianyi is drowning. We need artificial respiration immediately!" Wang vigorously pushed away the people, flattened Qianyi and began artificial respiration nervously. "Thousand ioni, how could this happen? Wake up." "No, no, she can hold on!" Xiuer''s eyes turned red, her hands clenched and tightened. As Wang Dali''s first aid passed minute by minute, everyone became heavy and was very afraid that Qianyi could not be saved. Chapter 158 Wang Dali is nervously saving Qianyi. Xiuer is a little afraid and excited. "Xiu''er, calm down and trust Dali and Qianyi''s will to survive!" Bart comforted. Xiuer is suffering, and hundreds of millions of viewers are also suffering. "God bless, this girl can''t die, Amen -" "How can Qian Yi die? This is something that can never happen. I can''t accept it -" "Wake up, wake up, God, just open your eyes -" "Brother Dali, come on, Qianyi, come on, can''t give up, can''t abandon -" "Woo woo woo, I can''t. I''m going to cry -" Too many people are dejected. Qianyi has too much powder. They can''t accept the fact that their goddess''s life and death are uncertain. If Qianyi is dead, what will they do? Just think about it like this, it will make the fans despair! "Poof!" Qianyi suddenly moved and suddenly spit out the river. His breathing was smooth and his heart beat returned to normal. "Great, I''ve saved it. I''m so scared." Xiuer broke into tears and smiled. "She''s lucky!" Wang Dali breathed out and thought it was really dangerous. If Qianyi doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid he won''t wake up. When Wang Dali thought about it, he felt frightened. As soon as he came back, he had found himself in a cold sweat. Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Wang Dali picked up Qianyi. "Let''s go, it''s not safe here!" In the Damu River, the giant crocodile has been bitten and killed by piranhas. After a while, the giant crocodile is already a white bone. Its sun god spear sank to the bottom of the Damu river. Wang Dali has ignored these. Now, they are facing severe survival difficulties. A ship of materials are turned over in the river, which is very unfavorable to the survival of the wilderness. "We must find a place to make a fire and camp first!" the priest Aya observed the terrain and took the lead in running into the woods on the shore. Qian Yi had recovered his mind at this time and found himself held by Wang Dali. His face was hot. "Let go of me!" Qianyi struggles. "Don''t move!" Wang Dali held it tighter. "Yes, Qian yioni, don''t try to be brave. You were really dangerous just now. You need to have a good rest and let Da obia hold it!" Xiu''er comforted her quickly. "I was dying just now?" Qian Yi took a deep breath. "Yes, I cried just now. I''m afraid Ernie won''t live. Fortunately, grandma Shanshen bless me!" Xiu''er smiled with satisfaction. "Little girl, you really should thank Wang Dali!" Bart was very serious. "When the boat capsized, you disappeared and didn''t float up. What happened at that time?" Qian Yi shivered and turned pale. "It''s a snake," Qian Yi hesitated. "Wow, haha, that''s an electric eel, not a snake! Qianyi is worthy of Qianyi, or is it just as usual?" "It''s worthy of being a famous second. I don''t have any common sense -" "It''s funny. I don''t know what almost killed me -" "Qian Yi is so cute and cute -" "The goddess is so stupid, but she seems to need protection -" "Other people''s goddesses have never had common sense. That''s good. This is Qianyi -" "Praise, the goddess who knows everything is not cute -" "Stupid goddess is justice -" "The goddess is lucky to live, otherwise I will cry to death. For this, I will always support Qianyi -" "Praise the goddess. The goddess is really strong and has a good will to survive -" "Even God can''t bear to call our thousand iones back -" Wang Dali pulled at the corners of his mouth and really saw it. Qianyi seemed very ignorant. He couldn''t even tell the snake from the electric eel. The electric eel discharged. Well, didn''t she see it all? "Miss Qianyi, that''s an electric eel, not a snake!" Wang Dali solemnly corrected. "Really?" Qian Yi recalled, suddenly realized, clapped his hands and smiled excitedly: "yes, it seems to be a snake that can discharge. Right, the electric eel can discharge, right? It turns out that the electric eel is so ugly, like a big loach!" Xiuer covered her mouth and smiled. Wang Dali''s face was black and grinned: "look, you''re in good spirits now. You should be able to come down and go by yourself!" "No, they are very weak now, very weak!" Qian Yi immediately pretended to be dizzy and looked intoxicated: "I said, Wang Dali, do you want my signature or not, just hold it with me!" "I don''t want it. I know at a glance that your signature is childish!" "What are you talking about?" Qian Yi was angry: "people''s signatures have been hard trained and have been written very, very good-looking!" "You can still get angry. There should be no big problem with your body!" Wang Dali let go of his hand, Qianyi said and landed immediately. "Cheapskate!" Qian Yi stood up dissatisfied and questioned, "how did you save me? Those are two electric eels that will discharge!" "Kill and save people, of course!" Wang Dali grinned. "Oba, is it really an electric eel? You haven''t been electrified?" Xiu''er also wondered. "Of course, I was electrocuted several times, but I have a flying rice suit. Most of the electricity is absorbed, so the electric eel can''t hurt me!" Wang Dali was forced to coax. "Your clothes are all made of flying rice clothes?" Qian Yi was very curious for a long time. He grabbed Wang Dali''s clothes and pulled them hard. He found that the clothes were very tough and could not be pulled at all. "Don''t move, it''s the high-tech crystallization of solar civilization!" Wang Dali said with a sweat and thought what if his clothes were torn down? "Come here, everyone, there is a big tree hole!" the priest Aya shouted in the woods. "All right, there''s a place to rest tonight!" Wang Dali went into the woods first and came to a big tree. The huge roots surrounded it to form a natural big tree hole. Priest Aya quickly lit a bonfire, and the people gathered around the fire to bake. "The supplies have sunk to the bottom of the river and all the food is gone!" Bart sighed. "Don''t worry. I''ll fish at the bottom of the river early tomorrow morning. I can always get some things. Let''s have a rest tonight. I''ll watch the night for you!" Wang Dali volunteered. "That''s the only way!" They dried their clothes, lay down by the campfire and soon fell asleep. Wang Dali made a wooden stick and sharpened it with a knife, which could be used as a spear. "Everyone, I thought it would be very smooth today, but I didn''t expect to capsize when it was coming. It seems that our trip to North Stonehenge won''t be too smooth. But it doesn''t matter. My baby''s favorite is challenge. Let''s wait and see how we can overcome many difficulties and obstacles, reach our destination and return to the civilized world!". Chapter 159 early morning. The island of death is full of peace. Wang Dali beat a few squirrels in the woods, cleaned them up, put the squirrels on the campfire and baked them to be scorched outside and tender inside. Qian Yi, Xiu''er and Aya priests woke up and couldn''t help being greedy when they smelled the fragrance. "Oba, haven''t you rested all night?" Xiuer was distressed. "It''s all right. I narrowed my eyes a little before dawn. With my mental state, I can stay awake for seven days and seven nights. I just need to close my eyes for a while every day, and I can recover my spirit!" Wang Dali hands over the roasted squirrel. "Dali, do you have the ability to practice Chinese dragon boxing?" Bart said curiously. "Yes, Huaxia dragon boxing is a boxing method to enhance the potential of the human body and improve the level of life. As long as you stick to it, you can reduce illness, improve your face and prolong your life!" In fact, Huaxia dragon boxing not only improves the physical fitness of the human body, but also improves the spirit, so as to develop brain power and improve wisdom. The boxing technique that can be branded in the blood memory of the Chinese people is by no means ordinary. They sat in front of the campfire, formed a circle, took the squirrel meat handed over by Wang Dali and ate it happily. A big breakfast can make people very happy. Although last night, everyone experienced a thrilling capsizing. "After a day''s trek, we''ve almost walked a quarter of the way. What''s next? Our ship overturned." The priest ayah looked at the king. "Yes, oba, you have to make an idea. We all listen to you!" said Xiu''er. "Well, today, let''s go and pick up the materials from the bottom of the river. Axes, spears, bows and arrows and other tools must not be discarded, and then set up a big raft and move on!" Wang Dali arranged. "Yes, that''s it. We can''t worry!" Bart nodded. "Well, let''s go. I''ll go and get the things up now!" Wang Dali got up and came to the Damu river. The Damu River in the morning was very quiet and serene. No one could see that there was a killing here last night. "I''m going into the water too!" Qian Yi rolled up his trouser legs and prepared to go into the water. "Wait, don''t come down. It''s dangerous under the water. There are piranhas, electric eels, even Python and crocodiles. Just clean up on the shore!" Wang Dali burst into the water, and the streamer flying rice suit turned into the water mode. Without breathing, Wang Dali dived directly into the bottom and looked for it in the riverbed. "That''s all!" Wang Dali picked up everything he could find. They are mainly several refined spears, two bows, several arrows, three axes, and a small pot and stove. As for the spare dry food and bacon, I don''t know where they have been washed. "Oba, where''s the sun god spear? Won''t it be lost?" Xiu''er was surprised and didn''t find Wang Dali to find the God spear. "It should be downstream. It''s far away. I''ll look for it now. You cut down some wood first. I''ll start building a raft when I come back. If everything goes well, I can set off in the afternoon!" Wang Dali turned to the downstream and plunged into the water. In the dark, Wang Dali could sense the position of the sun god spear. This is a mysterious and mysterious wonderful feeling. It may be the mark of the successor of solar civilization on the wrist, or the streamer flying rice clothes on the body, which has an internal relationship with the sun god spear. Under the riverbed, a pair of giant crocodile bones lay quietly in the sand and pebbles, and a group of piranhas shuttled among the bones, eating the last bit of crocodile meat. The sun god spear is across the pebble, and the piranha swims up and down, which is very comfortable. "666 there are a lot of killer fish. How can I fix it?" "Brother Dali, don''t go there and die -" "That''s a piranha, can''t you see? That crocodile is your end -" "It''s terrible, brother Dali. Hurry up -" "Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention a group of piranhas -" "Mourn for the sun god spear. You can''t get it back -" "Lure the tiger away from the mountain, throw the meat, and transfer the damn fish first -" The audience offered suggestions one after another. Wang Dali made a good gesture in the water and swam directly over. It''s hard for outsiders to know the magic of Liuguang feimi clothes, but Wang Dali has been studying these days and is full of confidence in the defense ability of feimi clothes. Isn''t it a group of small fish that can''t break the defense of feimi clothes. Piranhas swooped wildly, and a fish bit Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s clothes changed instantly, wrapped his whole body, and his sharp teeth bit on it without even a bite mark. The thought moved. The flying rice clothes shook and shook. All the fish were dizzy, and some were dizzy. "Lying in the trough, the flying rice is amazing -" "With proper black technology, no wonder brother Dali is so confident -" "Does the enhanced nano biochemical suit explode the sky -" "When can we get one, and make us Superman in an instant?" "If this thing is equipped with an army, it will be terrible. Proper personal King killing equipment -" "Let brother Dali enjoy it alone. It''s terrible to think about it. I''m afraid the whole world will become an island crisis -" "The world can''t be destroyed with brother Dali¡ª¡ª "Brother Dali is the proper successor of solar civilization -" "Yes, inheriting alien science and technology to help all mankind rush out of the earth and conquer the universe depends on brother Dali -" "Without brother Dali, we must have to spend our lives in the global village. With brother Dali, it is estimated that in a few years, we can do a few shots at alien beauties -" Meaning - sex! Wang Dali was about to pick up the sun god spear. The fish began to bite hard and couldn''t pull! Wang Dali only felt a strong force coming. The whole man was pulled aside by the fish and turned around in the water. "Lying in the trough, throw my brother as a ball" Wang vigorously used both hands and feet, punched and kicked in the water, turned over, picked up the sun god spear with his toes, held it in his hand, and swept away a large wave of piranhas. "666 brother Dali fights piranhas in the water -" "Brother Dali is so powerful that the fight is simply not equal -" "Poor piranha, when you meet a big rogue, brother Dali, take off your flying rice clothes and have a fair duel --". Chapter 160 Xiuer and Qianyi are on the Bank of the river. Seeing that Wang Dali has been in the water for a long time, they haven''t been seen. They begin to be a little anxious. "Ernie, will Roba be all right?" said Xiu''er anxiously. "How could he be wrong? Isn''t he very good?" Qianyi doesn''t care. "But it''s been a long time. Won''t he suffocate if he doesn''t breathe?" "How do I know he might breathe like a turtle?" "Da Li oba is not a turtle. How can a turtle breathe?" "I''m not sure --" Qian Yi suddenly widened her eyes and stared at the river. She saw a mass of red blood rolling up in the river. "What to do, what to do, can''t something happen to oba?" Xiuer became more and more anxious and shouted at the top of her voice, "ouba, come on, ouba --" Qian Yi was also worried and shouted, "Wang Dali, you pig, come out quickly, or I''ll go into the water to find you --" WOW! Wang vigorously rushed out of the water, and strands of red blood flowed down from him and dyed the river red. "Well, whatever you shout, you say I''m okay!" Wang Dali came ashore, holding the sun god spear in one hand and a struggling electric eel in the other. The electric eel is only one meter long. It is winding Wang Dali''s arm. An electric arc flashes from the electric eel. However, Wang Dali doesn''t frown. It seems that the current can''t cause a trace of trouble to him. "Ouba, is this an electric eel?" Xiuer saw the electric eel for the first time. She saw it was gray and without scales. It was similar to earthworms and loaches, but it was much bigger. "Well, this is a small electric eel!" Wang vigorously nodded: "just now when I was killing piranhas, several electric eels suddenly came over while the fire was beating and killing. I caught this small one by the way. We can have eel soup at noon today!" "I don''t eat it. It''s disgusting!" Qian Yi shivered. Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years. She was very afraid of the electric eel. "Oba, I''ll take it!" Xiuer stretched out her hand to get the electric eel, and a cold current came. "Wow" Xiuer withdrew her hand like lightning, "ouba, it''s terrible. This guy is still discharging!" "Just a minute. The eel can''t keep discharging!" Wang Dali worked hard on his hand and made a click. A slight sound of bone fracture came. The electric eel struggled a few times and finally stopped moving. "666 brother Dali is so handsome -" "I''m so smart to pretend to be forced in front of two beautiful women -" "This is the way to bloody conquer the two beauties -" "Look, Xiuer and Qianyi''s expressions are a little crazy -" "Finished, my goddess, seems to be interested in brother Dali -" "How can we compete with Wang Dali, a non-human?" "We''re all tragedies, okay?" Qian Yi and Xiu''er look at Wang Dali with different eyes. "It''s so handsome that people itch!" Qianyi has been shocked by the cool appearance of Wang Dali. Since Wang Dali saved himself yesterday, Qianyi has a deep desire for Wang Dali. That''s based on the instinct of females to choose strong males in the animal kingdom! Qianyi feels that something is about to move. "Xiuer, are you sure Wang Dali is not your male friend?" Qian Yila asked Xiuer mysteriously. "Ernie, what are you going to do?" Xiu Er clicked and became nervous. "Of course, I want to tease him. Now I find that he is my dish. Don''t rob me!" Qian Yi said. "Ah... That''s not good. Oba is mine!" Xiuer blushed and bit her teeth. Qian Yi became interested, looked up and down at Xiu''er, and smiled treacherously: "you said he was yours? Isn''t that right, did you?" "Ernie, what are you talking about?!" Xiu Er stamped her feet and turned to leave. Qianyi smiled proudly and pulled Xiuer back. "Hey, Xiu''er, I''ll hook you in the evening. You know, my charm is amazing. No one in the world can refuse me. You wait and see. From tomorrow on, he will be my boyfriend!" Qianyi smiled "treacherously". "I won''t!" Xiuer was annoyed. "You don''t allow it, then do it quickly. Don''t let me come first!" Qian Yi wantonly pinched Xiuer''s face, turned and left in a good mood. Wang Dali doesn''t know yet. The two women are fighting behind their backs. If Wang Dali knows, it''s estimated that they will fart and can''t find the North! Nima, I used to be the brain powder of Qianyi and Xiuer! There is no reason to pursue stars. Maybe it''s just that I accidentally saw it on TV once. Now, the two beauties compete secretly for themselves? Wow, haha, this is a great and proud thing for any man! Unfortunately, Wang Dali doesn''t know. At this time, priest Aya and Bart were cutting down a small tree with a big bowl. "You rest first and let me come!" Wang Dali took over the axe and bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Strength, speed, explosiveness and endurance are all unparalleled. Wang vigorously cuts down trees, will only be handy, and will not feel tired. "Dear viewers, rafting is a technical job. At the beginning, I just wanted to get a simple raft, but considering that there are still several days of sailing, I decided to make a strong and heavy raft, so as to ensure everyone''s safety on the big mother river!" Wang Dali held out his hand and said helplessly, "in fact, the baby hasn''t been on a raft. Now, he can only grope for it, but next, the speed must not be fast!" The people were busy until dusk, and a very spacious raft with double wooden piles was made. There were simple guardrails around the raft to prevent people from accidentally falling into the water. After eating eel soup and roast hare in the evening, everyone intends to rest another night and continue on the road tomorrow. Qian Yi suddenly came up to Wang Dali and said in a mysterious low voice, "Wang Dali, I''m going to pee, but I''m afraid of the dark. Can you accompany me?" "Of course not!" Wang Dali got up. "It''s not good to lie in the trough. Qianyi is going to attack brother Dali -" "Brother Dali doesn''t seem to know the sinister intentions of Qianyi, a two goods and crazy woman -" At this point, the online audience is not calm. Qian Yi is famous for his lack of common sense and low IQ. He likes to be crazy like a madman without scruples, and he prefers to be crazy about handsome guys. Now, Qianyi has such a little precursor of epilepsy. Chapter 161 At night, Wang vigorously guarded in front of the big tree. "All right?!" Seeing that there was no movement for a while, Wang Dali shouted. Qianyi didn''t respond. "Not good, is there any accident?" Wang Dali tightened his heart and hurriedly turned to the back of the tree. "Bang!" A beautiful figure hit and pressed Wang vigorously on the tree trunk. "Shh!" Qian Yi, with a charming face, leaned closely against Wang Dali. The green and jade fingers gently scratched on Wang Dali''s cheeks, gently spit out the aroma on his lips, and carefully tease. "Qian Yi, what are you doing?" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. "What do I want to do? You don''t know?" Qianyi''s eyes are blurred, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, a little like a bad girl next door. Wang Dali took a deep breath and wanted to push the other party away. "I just want to play with fire. What can you do? Little fresh meat, do you dare to mess with my sister?" Qian Yi pushed again and pressed Wang Dali on the trunk again. Wang Dali immediately felt that the atmosphere was a little different. "How about we play a game?" Qian Yi looked down at the dagger tied to Wang Dali''s calf and pulled it out. "Look, this dagger seems very sharp!" Qian Yi puts the dagger on Wang Dali''s face and gently rubs it. His lips are close to Wang Dali''s face, making a warm and ambiguous joke. "Qian Yi, are you crazy?!" Wang Dali feels crazy. What is Qianyi doing? Wang Dali didn''t understand it at all and couldn''t guess. Is she seducing herself? Now, it''s not like hooking - leading. No woman will hook - leading a man in this way. Now, it''s more like teasing. "I''m not crazy. I''m curious. I''m dying of curiosity!" Qian Yi blew on Wang Dali''s face. "What are you curious about?" Wang Dali burst out. "Just curious, why are you so powerful? Are you a superman, an alien, or a mysterious martial Taoist? Or those monsters we don''t even know?" "I''m human, I''m Chinese!" Wang Dali felt absurd. "Which eye of yours sees me as a monster?" "I can see it from all my eyes. You are a monster. You don''t have to breathe in the water. You''re not afraid of electricity or piranha bite. Is this the effect of Huaxia dragon boxing or the effect of flying rice clothes?" "Why are you interested, just out of pure curiosity?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I''m just curious. Curiosity killed the cat, but my sister doesn''t care. I''ll catch you now and see if you''re really so magical!" With a stroke of the dagger in Qianyi''s hand, a white scratch immediately appeared on Wang Dali''s cheek. The scratch soon disappeared and Wang Dali was unharmed. "Wow, you really can''t cut!" Qian Yi is excited. "OK, OK, Qianyi, this is the flying rice suit. This degree of cutting can not break the defense of the flying rice suit. Now you know, the super technology of the solar civilization is far more than the current earth civilization!" Wang Dali spread his hand: "I warn you, don''t play any more!" Qianyi playfully patted Wang Dali''s cheek with a dagger, "it''s so serious, it''s not fun at all!" "Qian yioni, what are you doing?" Xiu''er appeared on the edge of the tree and looked at the dagger in Qian Yi''s hand in shock. "Xiu''er, it''s not what you think -" Wang Dali was trying to explain. Qian Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and covered Wang Dali''s mouth. "Oh, so Xiuer is here." Qianyi feels that his mischief has broken out again and decides to frighten meimoda Xiuer. "Ernie, let go of the dagger. What are you doing?" Xiuer ran up nervously and pushed Qianyi away. In a hurry, she didn''t realize that Wang Dali could be threatened by a small dagger? "Xiu''er, since you''re here, don''t go and play with us?" Qian Yi suddenly tripped Xiu''er, threw herself on her, raised her dagger and gestured on Xiu''er''s face. Xiuer''s face turned white with fear: "Qian iouni, what are you doing? I''m afraid, don''t scare me!" "Who scared you?" Qian Yi learned from the bad guys and smiled evil: "see this dagger? It''s very sharp!" "Qianyi, all right, don''t scare Xiuer!" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly and picked up Qianyi. Xiuer stood up with a pale face. "You don''t cooperate at all!" Qian Yi turned to Xiu''er and shouted, "Xiu''er, I tell you, I found Wang Dali''s secret. Look, I''ll show you now. I''ll stab Wang Dali with a dagger. Then you''ll know why your Dali oba is so powerful!" With that, Qian Yi got excited, raised his dagger and was about to stab it down. "Stop, don''t!" Xiuer was surprised. "Ha ha, you''re safe, Xiu''er. You''re too timid. Look at me." Qian Yi seems to be determined to show Xiu''er Wang Dali''s power and prepare to stab people with a dagger. "What''s all this?" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Both Qian Yi and Xiu''er were a little neurotic. The former is a little crazy, and the latter is a little worried about superfluous. How can a small dagger hurt yourself? It''s really rare. "Bang!" Xiu''er took a wooden stick in her hand and knocked it on the back of Qianyi''s head, her face full of fear. Qian Yi''s eyes were black. Before he knew what had happened, he fell on Wang Dali and was knocked unconscious properly. Chapter 162 "Wow, haha, Qian Yi was a little playful and was knocked unconscious by Xiu Er -" "Xiuer, meimoda, praise -" "Qianyi is a second kind of goods. You should knock out with one stick -" "My baby bet that my family Qianyi originally wanted to hook up brother Dali, but unfortunately, my goddess has so little common sense and personality that she doesn''t know how to hook up men -" "Yes, Qianyi has the style of a big sister, and the domineering side leaks -" "Xiu''er looks at people and animals as harmless, but it''s also very sharp to be cruel -" "Poor brother Dali, we have no chance to attack the two goddesses at all. It''s a pity -" In the audience''s boasting and farting, the little farce at night went away, and the morning of the third day came as promised. Qian Yi exhorted and woke up from her deep sleep. She touched the back of her head and felt a little pain. "What''s going on? Why did you fall asleep?" Qian Yi turns around and finds himself on the raft, which is moving downstream on the big mother river. Wang Dali and Aya priests rowed wood pulp, while Bart and Xiu''er sat quietly aside. "Qianyi little girl, are you awake?" Bart smiled. "Well, my head hurts!" Qian Yi frowned, stared at Xiu''er and remembered the starting point, "Xiu''er, what happened last night? Did you knock me out?!" "No, I didn''t do anything!" Xiu''er hurriedly waved her hand and denied it. She was joking. She couldn''t admit it. "Then why is my head dizzy?" Qian Yi touched the back of his head and found a bag. Although the swelling had subsided, it still hurt a little. "OK, Xiu''er, dare you lie to me!" "I didn''t mean it, Ernie. It''s all you. Take that dagger and stab oba vigorously." Xiu Er quickly explained. "Are you a fool? He is a monster. How can he be hurt by my dagger?" "I don''t know. I didn''t think of this at that time. I just didn''t know what to do. I don''t know what I did." Xiuer''s face was pale and looked pitiful. "All right!" Qianyi stall said, "I forgive you. You''re scared. Am I so scary?" "Thank you, Ernie, I''ll be lighter next time!" Xiuer breathed a sigh of relief. "What, next time?" Qian Yi was angry: "dare you do this again next time!" "No, no, I don''t mean that!" Xiuer was confused. "Shh, there''s something ahead!" priest Aya suddenly stood up and looked at the river. Everyone was nervous. Wang Dali also stood up and found a lot of camouflaged crocodiles floating on the river in the distance. "Crocodile, ordinary crocodile!" Wang Dali doesn''t feel too nervous, but it doesn''t bode well for a lot of crocodiles to get together. "This is an ordinary crocodile. Don''t panic!" Priest Aya took out a small gourd, poured out a kind of dark green pungent mud and said, "everyone put this on!" "What is this? It stinks!" Qian Yi immediately pinched his nose. "This is the juice of the smelly tree. All life on the island is afraid to avoid it. Rubbing the juice on your body can cover up people''s breath and disperse wild animals!" As soon as they heard this, they took some and smeared them on their faces and arms. "Don''t talk, lie down!" Wang pressed his hands vigorously, and everyone immediately lay down on the raft, quietly. The raft drifted down from the river. Along the way, it passed the territory of crocodiles. These dead crocodiles did not come up and bite. They were like good babies one by one. Some even dived into the water and stayed away from the raft. "666 there''s still such a thing. The way is good -" "So you don''t have to abandon the raft -" "All crocodiles have become good babies, praise -" "Praise the priest Aya -" "It''s time to sacrifice this secret weapon -" "I took a wooden boat for nothing before -" "Yes, good things don''t come out there. I''ve suffered a lot for nothing -" On the raft, everyone was obviously relieved. Priest Aya''s smelly tree juice was obviously very effective, and the crocodiles on the river didn''t take the initiative to provoke. The raft drifted quietly for most of the day, ready to stay away from the crocodile "floating corpse". "It should be safe!" Bart breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for everyone to sit up. "I''m scared to death. I''m afraid those crocodiles will suddenly jump on us and overturn our raft!" Qian Yi patted her heart. "There seems to be something wrong!" priest Aya frowned, but he couldn''t feel anything. Wang Dali suddenly had a palpitation. This is the transcendental response to danger. This response can never be wrong. Wang Dali has great trust in his current sincere way. "Be careful, everybody, hold on to the raft!" Wang vigorously raised his hand and motioned for everyone to keep quiet. At that moment, a huge dark shadow rushed out of the river and shook the river. The river burst open and splashed on all sides. The people sat on the raft as if they were drenched by the torrential rain. Qianyi lengbuding was drenched by the river. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, turned his head and was stunned. I saw a huge Cang dragon with a length of more than 25 meters jump out of the river, bite two crocodiles, then turn into the water and start a big wave again. The raft was overturned by the big wave. Everyone fell into the water in alarm. "Swim ashore!" Wang vigorously grabbed old Mr. Bart, grabbed the frightened Xiu''er in one hand, and shouted to swim to the river bank. While the people were surprised, another huge thing, the Prussian giant crocodile rushed out of the river and tore together with the Cang dragon. An earth shaking war broke out in an instant on the whole river. Some common crocodiles swam around for fear that they would not run fast enough. When the audience saw this scene, they blew their hair in an instant. "My wipe is really dangerous. These are two water overlords fighting -" "Loser explosion, Canglong vs super crocodile -" "I bet you both lose -" "Brother Dali, take everyone to avoid it so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond -" "Don''t worry, the raft and people are too small. It''s not enough to plug the teeth between the two giants. They don''t care to eat people at all --". Chapter 163 Two giants are fighting. Naturally, they disdain to pay attention to Wang Dali and others, just as elephants don''t care about ants. After successfully swimming to the shore, they hid behind a big rock and looked at the fierce battle in the big mother river. "Dear viewers, we seem to have bad luck. Early in the morning, our trip was not very smooth, because we inadvertently broke into the arena of Canglong and Proust giants!" Wang Dali whispered that the super camera gave a big close-up of the two giants in the big mother river. "What should we do? Our things are still on the raft!" said Xiu''er. "Don''t worry, I''ve anchored the raft. It shouldn''t be far away!" Wang stared at the river. The river surged on the river. After a while, there was a big red river stained with red blood. "Good fellow, is that an extraordinary life?" Bart wondered. "Maybe both ends!" "The essence of life is good stuff. If you can take advantage of the fishermen''s interests, get lucky," said Aya, the priest. Bart''s eyes lit up, eager. These days, he is very clear about the essence of transcendental life. In a word, it is a miracle. "Wang Dali, can we get the essence of transcendental life?" thousands of puzzled, she did not quite understand, how dare Aya and Mr. Bart think. Cang dragon and super giant crocodile are very terrible things. For human beings using cold weapons, they are simply invincible. Even if Wang Dali is a monster, there is a big gap in strength compared with Cang dragon and super giant crocodile. However, at the thought that Wang Dali had killed the dominator, Qianyi wondered, thinking that perhaps with the intelligence of Wang Dali, the monster, he might really be able to kill one of them. "In fact, it''s not impossible to kill one of them. It depends on whether they are both defeated!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. The winner is always the last one!" "Well, let''s wait and see. Maybe the two monsters will die together later!" the priest Aya nodded. An hour later, both giants were exhausted. Canglong swam to the depths of the big mother river, and the super crocodile climbed ashore and licked the wound on the bank. In the river, that is the field of Canglong. Only when the super giant crocodile comes ashore can it avoid another conflict with Canglong! "Here comes the chance!" Wang Dali came out, holding the sun god spear with fierce eyes. "Oba, don''t go, I think the super giant crocodile doesn''t seem to be dead!" Xiuer was very worried. Just looking at it from a distance, she felt that the Prussian giant crocodile was terrible. It was not something that small humans could deal with with with cold weapons. "It doesn''t feel very reliable. Why didn''t they die together?" the priest Aya sighed and felt sorry. "Even if you get hurt, it''s hard to deal with!" Bart agreed. "That guy looks very strong. He''s simply not a human enemy!" "Don''t worry, I''ll just go and have a look. If I can, I''ll sneak in. It''s really not good. I can slip away without being aware of it!" In the stunned eyes of the people, Wang Dali gradually became invisible, which is a characteristic function of Liuguang flying rice clothes - invisibility. Everyone''s eyes widened! "Oba, why are you invisible?" Xiuer stared at the big boss, and her mouth could be stuffed with a big duck egg. "This is an ability of flying rice clothes. I can feel it!" The online audience was also stunned. What''s the situation? Can it really be invisible? "It''s awesome. This is the legendary stealth function -" "It''s similar to the invisible man in the movie. Wipe, brother Dali, you can commit a crime against women -" "It''s really high technology -" "Typical visual deception -" "Super crocodiles don''t necessarily rely on their eyes to observe the environment -" "Solar civilization is a loser, and the improvement of earth technology depends on you -" "Yes, brother Dali, don''t go out. The most important thing is to keep yourself useful -" "If the flying rice clothes can be specially studied, earth technology will certainly fly up -" "Don''t fool, brother Dali, go, fight and kill the super crocodile -" "My baby wants to see the human crocodile war -" Wang vigorously looked and found that the sun god spear in his hand was also invisible. It was worthy of being armed by the God of heaven and cooperated perfectly. "You wait for me here. Don''t expose it. I''ll meet the super crocodile!" Wang Dali went quietly to the scarred Prussian crocodile and came to the crocodile. The crocodile could not find the trace of Wang Dali. In fact, giant crocodiles don''t just rely on their eyes to observe the environment. Smell and heat sensing can make their prey have nowhere to hide. However, flying rice clothes can deceive not only the eyes, but also other organs. Flying rice clothes can hide the smell and absorb heat, so that Wang Dali can integrate into the environment from inside to outside. When he came near the head of the super giant crocodile, Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised to find that there were many deep bone scars on the head of the giant crocodile, including a large wound on the head, close to the brain, and white bones could be seen. With the penetration of blood, the wound is shrinking slowly. The effect of extraordinary life blood is shocking. Wang vigorously lowered his voice: "Dear viewers, we are lucky. There is a fatal wound on the head of this super crocodile. As long as you work harder, you can kill it with one blow!" The giant crocodile seemed to hear the sound and his mouth moved, but Wang Dali was completely invisible and the giant crocodile could not observe it. "Kill!" Wang Dali threw the sun god spear. Pooh! The spear pierced the wound of the super crocodile, went into the white bone, and went straight into the brain, and the brain of the giant crocodile was destroyed immediately! Most creatures, whose brains are destroyed, will die. The super crocodile struggled, turned over, twitched a few times, and finally died. The online audience cheered. "Yes, brother Dali is like a blind cat running into a dead mouse. It''s cheap and big -" "After the Yellow Finch, brother Dali really knows his way -" "Although it''s a little shameless, my baby has to admit that brother Dali''s sneak attack was right -" "Poor super crocodile, fell victim to brother Dali''s sneak attack. Alas -" "Brother Dali''s luck has always been terrible -" Wang Dali was proud, jumped on the head of the giant crocodile, pulled out the sun god spear, and then waved in the distance. Bart, Aya priest and others immediately cheered and ran quickly to the super crocodile. They saw the big hole deep into the brain on the super crocodile''s wound. Everyone understood how the super crocodile died. "I can''t believe that oba killed this big guy!" Xiuer was shocked and inexplicable. Chapter 164 "I didn''t kill it!" Wang vigorously shook his head and smiled. "We were lucky. When this super giant crocodile landed, there was only half of its life left. I just gave it the last blow!" It was indeed the last blow, with the sun god spear straight through the crocodile''s brain. "Oba, is it an extraordinary life?" Xiuer said. "Yes, its blood is the cream of life." Wang Dali pointed to the warm crocodile blood and said, "drink it if you want. A super crocodile has a lot of blood. We can''t take much away, so don''t be polite. Open your stomach and drink it. I found that warm blood works better!" Bart was already hungry. He lowered his head and let the gurgling blood fall into his mouth. "Although some fishy, but after drinking, there is some sweet smell in your mouth!" Bart hit it and smashed it: "it''s really the cream of life. I feel that the body is beginning to have a strange heat." As soon as they heard this, they were shocked. They caught the crocodile blood with both hands and began to drink. The two female stars could no longer be reserved and drank bitterly. After a while, everyone''s body and mouth were full of blood, shocking. "Ha ha, we have become a blood sucking family!" Qianyi teased, and everyone laughed. They were very happy. The blood effect of the super giant crocodile was real, and everyone felt hot and sweaty. A strange energy revived and circulated in the body, and the whole person''s energy and spirit changed. Wang vigorously observed Bart and found that the old man''s old spots on his face and hands were much lighter, his face was ruddy, and his wrinkles were much less. The whole person seemed to be 20 years younger. "God, look at Mr. Bart. He feels refreshed -" "The blood of extraordinary life is so magical that I''m greedy -" "No, the two beauties are bloody and can''t stand it. I''ll hurry to have a hair -" "Is it really good to be bloodthirsty? If it''s not hot, it''s better to make it into crocodile blood soup -" "Roll thick. It''s only natural when you drink blood. Don''t mount it if you don''t understand -" "If the baby drinks the belly and exploits the essence of life, think about it." "Pack some quickly to study -" Reminded by this, Wang Dali quickly took a large gourd from his waist and filled it with crocodile blood. "Dali, are you going to study it?" Bart was curious. "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from Mr. Warren. Yes, I intend to take this blood back to the civilized world for research. If I can discover the mystery, it will certainly benefit the whole society!" "Good!" Bart pondered for a moment and said, "well, let''s cooperate. My family has a biochemical research laboratory, and I also have shares in Pfizer and Novartis. If my family carries out research, it can certainly solve the mystery!" Wang Dali understood. Bart wants to monopolize the research of super crocodile blood. This super giant crocodile can not only improve its physique, but also has magical effects such as super anti BIOSIS and super cure. If it can study the mystery, it will be an unparalleled great wealth. Wang vigorously clapped his hands: "three ladies, take out your little gourds and give them to Mr. Bart!" Bart was very satisfied. It was easy to deal with smart people. "Mr. Warren, we are in business. After you go back, you take the lead in setting up a new laboratory. Each of the three women accounts for 4% of the dry shares, and you account for 50%, and the remaining 38% of the dry shares are mine. However, one thing is that you come out for all the investment and you do the management. We only share the profits and dividends!" "Yes!" Bart agreed immediately. Half of them, and the other four accounted for half. Even if they invested all their money, they still took advantage of themselves. If there are research results, with half of the shares, it is an unprecedented great wealth. Not to mention 50% dry shares, it is only 5%, it will not lose. Xiu''er said uneasily: "how good is this? I didn''t make any effort and took up the dry shares. This super giant was killed by Europa. Mr. Bart invested in the money and laboratory. I can get benefits without anything. It seems that I shouldn''t!" "No!" Bart quickly explained: "if you take out the essence of extraordinary life, many research institutions will rush to buy it. Now I want to take your things and prevent them from flowing out. Calculate, the price of 4% per person is still very reasonable!" "Then we''ll wait to count the money?" Qian Yi smiled happily and was in a happy mood. He didn''t do anything. He had a dry share for nothing. What''s the difference between this and picking up money on the roadside? Bart felt that this investment would be one of the most profitable investments in his life. Sure enough, as Bart thought, a year later, the "Wang Dali extraordinary life laboratory" invested by him successfully produced results, and extraordinary anti-tumor factors and extraordinary anti-cancer factors were successfully synthesized. This news immediately caused a sensation all over the world. In the following ten years, more than ten kinds of extraordinary factors such as extraordinary healing factor and extraordinary life factor were found and partially synthesized. Each achievement attracted worldwide attention and shocked the world. Wang Dali''s extraordinary life laboratory has become a global top 500 enterprise, surpassing Samsung, apple and other technology companies in valuation and becoming the most concerned pharmaceutical R & D center in the world. For a long time, the laboratory has been leading the global pharmaceutical industry and becoming the leader in the industry. At that time, priest Aya, Xiuer and Qianyi became billionaires in one fell swoop, which was unexpected for all three. Of course, this is later. I won''t mention it for the time being. Wang Dali jumped down the big mother river and swam to the raft. The raft stopped on the river, a rope hung down the bottom of the river, and a rock was tied to the end of the rope. This is a simple anchor. Wang Dali thought of making anchors when he joined the raft. Sure enough, it came in handy. Without this anchor, the raft would have drifted downstream and couldn''t be found. Roll the raft smoothly to the shore. "Everybody up, we''re starting again" "But oba, what about the super crocodile?" Xiuer was a little reluctant. This is a baby. It''s a pity to lose it. "No way, throw it away, and the smell of blood will soon attract other beasts. We must start on the road again now, otherwise we will get into trouble!" Wang Dali naturally feels sorry, but there are many extraordinary lives on this island, and there is no lack of one or two. Chapter 165 The party set off again, away from the dead super crocodile. The corpse of the giant crocodile will attract the wild animals on the island. Wang Dali knows how tempting the extraordinary blood is. Its smell is enough to make all wild animals fight madly. As night fell, the raft continued to drift. The next morning, they woke up from their sleep. On the calm Damu River, water and sky meet, and the big raft moves forward slowly on the river. After Wang Dali washed his face with the river water, his spirit was shocked and his fatigue all the way was swept away. Old Mr. Bart, priest Aya, Xiuer and Qianyi were in good spirits. After a night''s rest, everyone recovered their energy and spirit. Especially yesterday, after everyone had a full meal of the blood of the super crocodile, their physique has been strengthened, which is equivalent to full blood resurrection in the game. But Wang Dali was a little depressed. His physique of 30 did not improve after he drank the blood of super crocodile. However, Wang Dali vaguely felt that his physique had been in a stage of improvement. As long as he worked harder, he could have a small improvement. "Ouba, how comfortable!" Xiuer stretched out and washed her face. "It''s really smooth. From yesterday afternoon to early this morning, she didn''t encounter any emergencies. Those blind giants never bothered us again!" "Yes!" Qian Yi was a little excited. "I was worried and scared all the way. I didn''t know when to meet an eye opening monster!" Priest Aya shook his head: "compared with the jungle, this river is still very safe. However, we should avoid the fierce creatures in the river, such as dragons, crocodiles and python!" "It''s really very smooth!" Wang Dali looked at the parchment map in his hand. "According to the map, we should be going to North Stonehenge. Taking the waterway is really fast and stable, except for emergencies!" Wang Dali really doesn''t understand. He has been going surprisingly well since yesterday afternoon. No crocodile, no python, no Cang dragon. Well, it seems that I''m used to being abused in the past. At first, I can''t believe the lack of crisis. "Ouba, take a break and let me row!" Xiu''er grabbed the wooden oar. "Well, you can take turns using wooden oars, and I rarely have a rest!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. He stood up in front of the raft and looked at the two banks of the river. The scenery of death island is pretty good. It has a strong flavor of primitive jungle. It''s OK to see the scenery alone. Unfortunately, there are too many beasts and it''s too dangerous. After a while, Wang Dali suddenly noticed that the raft was speeding up. "Priest Aya, have you found that the flow of the river has accelerated a lot?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Ouba, it''s like this. I had a hard time shaking the wooden oar just now. Now I don''t need to shake it. The raft is fast!" Xiuer responded first, and then raised the wooden oar in her hand. Although no longer rafting, the rafting speed is still accelerating. Suddenly, they heard a rumbling sound in their ears. "Did you hear anything?" Wang Dali suddenly had a bad feeling. Priest Aya''s face changed slightly. He quickly stood up and looked forward. As far as I could see, the river ahead seemed to be cut off by the waist, and there was no trace of the river ahead where the sky and water met. "It''s a waterfall!" King Dali and the priests of Aiah turned pale. Fake oil, there is a big waterfall in front, and all the rivers flow down. No wonder the raft is much faster. It turns out that the water speed is accelerating rapidly. "Drop the anchor!" Wang Dali was shocked and kicked the stone anchor on the raft into the water. The stone tied a rope, rolled into the water, and then sank directly to the bottom of the river, but the bottom of the river was smooth, and the stone couldn''t hold its position at all. The raft can''t slow down, let alone stop. In the blink of an eye, the speed of the raft reached 80 or 90 kilometers per hour. Looking up, the waterfall gap was ten meters ahead, and everyone shouted in panic. "Oh, MAIGA, it''s really a waterfall -" "We''re going down the waterfall -" "Falk, Falk, find a way --" "Fake oil, brother Dali, jump off the raft -" The online audience was stunned, and many even held their heads in their hands and howled. Wang Dali''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot, made a quick decision, jumped into the water with a pop, and the rolling water rushed to his body. Wang Dali swam with his arms, but the water was too fierce, and his body still drifted quickly to the mouth of the great waterfall with the raft. "Too fast, no way!" Wang Dali was pale, and everyone on the raft was pale. "What to do, oba!" Xiuer was so frightened that she made people hair at the thought of turning down the waterfall. Now, she doesn''t know how high the waterfall is, which makes people even more afraid. "Aya, you catch Mr. Bart, Xiu''er and Qian Yi. You hold on to me. Don''t let go -" Before the voice fell, the raft rushed out of the top of the waterfall and saw a waterfall like Niagara Falls in America, just like the white practice hanging between heaven and earth, shocking everyone''s vision. The super camera takes pictures from the top of the waterfall. The waterfall has a huge drop and the scene is frightening. Under the waterfall, there is not rubble, but a huge deep pool. Wang Dali looked and breathed a sigh of relief. If it''s stony, people will die. If it''s a deep pool and they wear flying rice clothes, they must be 100% okay, but it''s probably enough to protect them safely. "Ah" The people were frightened and fell down with the raft. Wang Dali did not mess in the face of danger. He suddenly grabbed Xiuer and Qianyi. One left and one right hugged the two beautiful women in front of him. The two beautiful women, like grasping a life-saving straw, screamed and grabbed Wang Dali. How dare they let go? Priest Aya also had amazing courage. She grabbed the flustered Bart, got it behind her, spread her hand, blocked a piece of hard leather armor in front of her, and fell down quickly. Hundreds of millions of viewers were shocked by the visual impact of the rapid fall and felt suffocated! Super camera, from time to time to give Wang Dali and others a few big close-up, everyone''s expression shows in front of us. Wang Dali and Aya priests never saw a trace of panic, but were extremely calm. Their strong will to survive made them fearless at the moment of life and death. Chapter 166 After dinner and then code words, there''s a shift in the evening. I''m sincere In the roaring waterfall, everyone fell into the deep pool. Instantly, the live video picture turned into the water, full of water spray and blisters. Wang Dali fell into the water behind his back. The huge impact almost made him vomit blood, but the powerful Liuguang flying rice clothes absorbed most of the physical impact. Wang Dali managed to escape, but Xiu''er and Qian Yi, under the protection of Wang Dali, were not fatally impacted. Priest Aya and Mr. Bart, Wang Dali was unable to take care of them. However, Wang Dali is still very confident in priest Aya. Although the female priest of the crescent tribe looks mysterious wearing a mask, her skill is absolutely powerful. More importantly, her spiritual power is very strong and her brain seeds are very smart and witty. I believe that at this critical moment of life and death, the mysterious priestess can have a way to save her life. WOW! Wang Dali took a deep breath and rushed up from the pool, holding Xiuer and Qianyi. Hoo hoo The beauty breathed greedily and was shocked. When they looked around and found themselves in the pool, they couldn''t help shouting excitedly. "Wow, oba, are we still alive?" Xiuer put her arms around Wang Dali''s neck and lingered hard. Wang Dali felt a little suffocated, but he was still very happy. "Well, I''m having trouble breathing!" Wang vigorously released Xiu''er and looked around: "where are priest Aya and old Mr. Bart, do you see?" "No!" Qian Yi turned heavy. Wang Dali was silent for two seconds and said, "you swim to the shore first. Don''t go far. I''ll find them both!" "OK, oba, be careful!" Wang Dali turned over, dived into the water and looked for it for a while, but he didn''t find it. When he swam to the shore, he saw that Xiuer was already waving to him quickly. Beside the second daughter, old Mr. Bart looked anxious. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the priest Aya?" The king rushed up with great strength, set aside a few people and came to the priest ayah. The priestess was unconscious, her face was pale, her arm was dislocated, and there was a little scratch around her body. "She protected me and withstood all the shocks," said Bart with great guilt. "It was me. I hurt her!" "Mr. Warren, please don''t blame yourself!" Wang Dali hurriedly checked the breath of priest Aya, and quietly gave a pulse, which could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "There is no danger to her life. Have you fed her the blood of the super crocodile? It''s a baby and can save lives!" Wang Dali said. "Hey, hey, she drank!" Xiuer hurriedly said. "Well, well done, she''ll be fine. She''s just in a coma. She''ll wake up soon!" Wang vigorously touched the dislocated arm of priest Aya and frowned. "Can''t wait, this must be reset, otherwise it will be troublesome!" Wang Dali grabbed each other''s arm with both hands. Suddenly, he twisted it and sent it. With a click, the arm was successfully reset. Priest Aya woke up with pain and a cold sweat on his face. "Be careful, this is the fatal waterfall. There are giant apes." before the priest Aya finished, his head tilted and fainted again. "Oba, ayaoni said there were great apes!" Xiu''er grabbed Wang Dali''s arm. "I know!" Wang vigorously and quietly pulled out the sun god spear from his waist, then picked up the priest Aya, looked around, and pointed to the woods next to the waterfall. "Hide first, don''t make a fire. I''ll set up a simple raft later, and we should leave here as soon as possible." Wang Dali was about to raise his feet. A whistling sound came from the side of the waterfall. Surprised, they looked up and saw a giant ape standing on the cliff on one side of the waterfall, whistling up to declare their territorial rights. Wang Dali''s eyes were excellent, but when he saw the giant ape, his heart still clicked and screamed. The giant ape is five or six meters tall, and its body is much smaller than that of an ordinary giant ape, but the giant ape is red all over, like a warm fire. "This is the great ape king!" Wang Dali said in a deep voice. "Is it more powerful than those black giant apes?" Xiu''er trembled. She was no stranger to giant apes. "Of course, it''s more powerful than ordinary great apes, otherwise how can it be king?!" Wang Dali also heard Benson talk about the giant apes on the island of death. There is a king among the giant apes. His body is red. Now when he sees it, it''s really frightening. An extreme sense of crisis instantly made the hair roots on the back of Wang Dali''s hand stand up, followed by a burst of numbness on his scalp. The ape roar suddenly stopped, and the great ape King quickly climbed down the cliff and ran towards his party. "He found us!" Bart turned pale with surprise. Good guy, he was stared at by a giant ape king. It was absolutely extremely dangerous. "It found us early in the morning when our raft fell from the waterfall!" Wang Dali said in a heavy tone. "We broke into its territory. This big guy will never give us good fruit to eat!" "What about that?" Qian Yi was also frightened. "No way, find a hidden cave to hide. Now, there is no way, we have been locked by it!" Wang vigorously held the sun god spear and walked out step by step, but his head would not. He was ruthless and determined: "hide behind the rock and don''t come out. Now the only way is to kill it and meet the brave on a narrow road!" "666 brother Dali is powerful -" "I admire brother Dali for being so cool -" "Brother Dali is really judgmental. He really has to fight to the death -" "It''s all caused by oil bottles. There are four big oil bottles properly. Otherwise, brother Dali doesn''t have to fight hard at all -" "Can you tell me the truth?" "Naimen are scum. If brother Dali doesn''t give up or abandon, can he run away by himself -" "Praise brother Dali, sincerely admire -" "Look up to brother Dali deeply. As long as brother Dali doesn''t die, my baby will powder him all his life. Now, first reward all the money in my bank card -" "In the battle of life and death, I''m not optimistic about brother Dali, but I hope brother Dali will live -" "Brother Dali lives, everyone lives, brother Dali dies, and everyone''s outcome can be imagined -" "All praise, reward, get up, and give brother Dali a wave of spiritual encouragement -" Online viewers can only encourage Wang Dali in this way. It''s not that they don''t contribute, but that the two places are blocked and powerless. Chapter 167 In order to stay away from Xiuer and them, Wang Dali ran and took the initiative to meet the king of the great ape. The great ape king is running, the earth and mountains are shaking, and the momentum is very amazing. "Ow" The great ape King rushed up, raised his huge palm and grabbed it all at once. The speed was as fast as the wind. Small in size, but more flexible, compared with other great apes, the great ape King seems to have a speed advantage. Wang Dali dodged, lowered his head and avoided a grasp. The sun god spear in his hand plunged into the ape''s wrist. The sharp spear was quickly pulled out, and blood burst out immediately. Wang Dali squinted at the blood, which turned out to be golden rather than ordinary blood red. The super camera gave a close-up of the blood. The blood was shining golden in the sun, which surprised hundreds of millions of viewers. "The giant ape king in the sleeping trough blew the sky -" "It has become fine, and even the blood has turned golden. No wonder the hair all over the body is red -" "Awesome, this must be an evolved alien -" "The king of great apes must be very special -" "Brother Dali is powerful, and his speed and skills completely prevail. Unfortunately, there is a big gap in body shape, which is very dangerous -" "Beat him, brother Dali, go around behind him and make him chrysanthemum flower -" "Stab him in the crotch and make him a eunuch -" Wang Dali swam quickly and flashed with one blow. The great ape King ate pain, roared, raised his arms high, and beat the king down on his head. If you are beaten, it will become meat mud. Wang Dali was surprised. The extraordinary induction played a role. Almost instinctively, he immediately dodged in advance. Boom! The ground where Wang Dali was standing was blasted out of a pit. The king of the great ape screamed and beat it several times. Wang Dali miraculously dodged several times and escaped the fatal blow, His body was like the wind. Wang Dali rolled over, came to the crotch of the giant ape, jumped up suddenly, and stabbed the sun god spear in his hand! "Wait!" The sun god spear hit and hit the giant ape King''s egg. Wang vigorously ignored the acceptance results and resolutely stepped away. Several vital organs of the human body, such as the crotch, brain, heart and throat, may die if hit. Apes are human like life, so it should be. It turns out that it is. The great ape King roared in pain, fell to the ground, held the crotch eggs in his hands, struggled in pain, and gurgled golden blood flowing to the ground. "Wow, ha ha, brother Dali 66666 -" "What a terrible Yin pulling blow, giant ape''s egg. It''s a tragedy -" "Brother Dali is terrible. He should use such a sinister trick -" "Ha ha, that''s it. Fuck it -" Wang Dali is in full readiness. He really doesn''t dare to sneak forward. He''s afraid of a miscarriage of justice and being caught by the king of apes. The great ape King rolled for a while. The pain was tolerable. He stood up, looked ferocious and became more crazy. "Ow, ow" The great ape King beat the fierce chamber with both hands and swore anger and courage. Bang bang, it ran over, raised its palm and patted it. This time, the great ape King seemed to learn well. Seeing Wang Dali flash again, before the spear stab came, it had rolled and its huge body fell down. "No!" Wang Dali looked up and saw a red giant falling down like a mountain. Eagerly, Wang Dali instinctively raised the sun god spear. Poof! The sharp spear stabbed the great ape King''s shoulder, and the blood gushed out. Wang Dali''s face was drenched. The great ape King smiled grimly and hit his head. Boom! Wang Dali was hit on the ground by the head of the great ape king and blew out a human shaped pit. Is it a loss for both? Hundreds of millions of viewers suddenly lost their voice. The great ape king is too cruel. He is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself! The great ape king didn''t hesitate to use this trick, which is terrible. "Brother Dali, hold on --" "Brother Dali, don''t die, hold on -" "Terrible big guy, I''m angry with my baby. If brother Dali has something wrong, I''ll kill you, a dead monkey -" "Come again, brother Dali, flash!" Wang Dali was dizzy and hit by a sudden hit, just like being hit by a 20 wheel truck. His streamer flying rice clothes broke quickly. The huge impact shocked his internal organs. Some of the five internal organs are still small things. The problem is that the five internal organs are broken. This is a big thing. Wang Dali only felt that there was something wrong with his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. His ears roared and his eyes were dark. This was a temporary visual impairment. Fortunately, if the retina fell off, it would be in trouble. In the crisis, the warning signs rose again, and Wang Dali felt the terrible shadow coming on his face. "Not good!" Wang Dali jerked back. "Boom!" The giant ape''s fist hit Wang Dali in front of him and missed him. The giant ape threw his arm and slammed Wang Dali''s body. Wang Dali flew out like a shell and hit the jungle ten meters away. Wang Dali couldn''t stand it any longer and spewed out a mouthful of blood. With the blood, his vision began to recover and his breathing was smoother, but his internal organs were still cramped. What makes people more desperate is that Wang Dali''s left arm is drooping, even dislocated and comminuted fracture. This is the result of being hit by a giant ape with one arm. This is still the result of Liuguang flying rice clothes resisting part of their strength. This shows how terrible the power of the giant ape king is! "Woo woo, I dare not look -" "God bless, the king''s arm is broken -" "When it''s over, how can we resist it? What should we do -" "Brother Dali, hide quickly and forget everything else -" "Stealth, stealth, brother Dali, it''s important to keep your life -" Click! Wang Dali twisted his right hand and sent it. His dislocated left arm was abruptly restored. However, under the fracture, his left arm could not move for the time being. invisible? It seems that it''s not working now. The streamer flying rice clothes on his body are damaged. Moreover, Wang Dali has never considered invisibility. In doing so, Bart, Aya, Xiuer and Qianyi hiding on the beach will die 100%! Bang bang The giant ape came running in front again, upright, domineering and fierce. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he will be stunned by this scene. Although across the screen, I knew that the king of the great apes would not run out, hundreds of millions of viewers were still scared back, for fear that the great demon king of the great apes would hit the screen. Wang Dali sneered cruelly. Holding the sun god spear, he did not retreat but advance. He suddenly ran up in three steps, fiercely swung his right arm, used his whole body strength, roared fiercely, and threw out the decisive throw deduced with all his life! The sun god spear seems to be shining, like a streamer and lightning, flying at a speed that can hardly be captured by the naked eye! "Poof!" The sun god spear was inserted into the left eye of the great ape, directly submerged, penetrating his skull, brain marrow, and even the back of his head, revealing the spear tip with a ray of golden cold light. The great ape king suddenly stopped his body, and the forward momentum suddenly stopped. His other eye seemed to be filled with infinite shock, unwillingness, anger and despair Then, the light in his eyes quickly faded and his thinking stopped! Boom! The giant ape King''s huge body fell to the sky, shaking up a large amount of dust. Chapter 168 "I can''t believe I killed it -" "Buy GA, finally kill this son of a bitch -" "Terrible big guy, Ben thought brother Dali was going to be killed by it -" "Or big brother Weimeng -" "Wipe, why did brother Dali lie down -" "No, brother Dali fainted -" In the cry of all the people, the king fell to the ground with great strength. Wang Dali, who has always been as strong as an iron man, fell down completely. At this time, Wang Dali was seriously injured and looked miserable. The God system of ghosts and animals plays video screenshots like memories on the live video again at this time, and the soothing music sounds full of memories. In this memory, there are intense and calm, sadness, joy, fear and excitement. Hundreds of millions of viewers instantly recalled Wang Dali''s every bit of music and pictures, how to fight hard, how to protect the weak and how to fight indomitably to save the survivors. One scene after another, one by one, emerged before our eyes. Now, Wang Dali is only seriously injured and his life and death are uncertain. It is entirely to protect the survivors behind him. If only for himself, Wang Dali can go away. But he did not do so. He adhered to his principles, his beliefs, and his just, humane and noble choices. Countless viewers watched the video and were stabbed into tears in an instant. There''s no reason, but it''s not easy for Wang Dali. Whenever Wang vigorously faced life and death and fought with wild animals again and again, what did he think? What makes him so persistent, so persistent and so unwavering? There is no doubt that he is a great man. His personality is admired from the bottom of his heart. His soul has the most noble quality in the world. Such a person is rare in this materialistic world. He is unique. His personality charm has influenced everyone who watches the video. He let people know what is justice, guardian, loyalty, courage and sacrifice! He is using his actions to interpret all these beautiful things that are worth guarding. ¡°heisahero¡ª¡ª¡± Around the world, countless people have made such a voice at the same time. ¡°sogood£¬heisagoodboy¡± Around the world, countless middle-aged and elderly women who are watching live videos next to the sofa burst into tears in an instant. "What have we done? How can a child face these God, who can help him alone!" A housewife in London, Lanzhou, has already burst into tears. She really can''t bear such a sad scene. At the moment when the soothing music full of memories sounded, her tears were completely like a flood. Countless others were also moved by this sadness and cried. "Somebody help him." This sentence has become the voice of countless people at the same time. Wang Dali, it''s not easy. Everyone feels it. Even a tough man with a beard on his face was touched. Although he would not sob like a little girl, his eyes were full of tears. "No, I''ll pack up my things now and go to Lanzhou Stonehenge. I believe brother Dali can bring the survivors back. Yes, I can. I must see brother Dali with my own eyes. It''s best to shake hands with him. Only in this way can I have no regrets!" An Icelandic explorer in Reykjavik began to pack his bags and set off immediately. He couldn''t wait a second. At this time, the Western Hemisphere is still in the middle of the night, but the lights in the blue Stonehenge park are bright, and the whole park is already overcrowded. Since two days ago, tourists have come to the park to wait for the return of Wang Dali and the three survivors. These tourists come from all over the world. Under pressure, Lanzhou institutions had to open the park, and urgently transferred tens of thousands of simple tents to provide tourists who said they were unwilling to leave. Nearly 10000 tents are set up on the vast grassland outside Stonehenge, with a little light, making Stonehenge park more lively than ever before. Most people come here to see Wang Dali. Of course, there are also Mr. Bart''s family, friends and partner representatives. Wang Dali''s parents and sister have come to Stonehenge Park in advance. At this time, they are arranged to set up a tent in the park. Like everyone else, Wang Dali''s father Wang Zhihu had tears in his eyes when he saw that Wang Dali was seriously injured and his life and death were uncertain. Dali''s mother was gone. She hugged Wang Xiaoya and cried. "Well, don''t cry!" Wang Zhiguo was upset and calm: "I believe Dali will not fall like this, I believe him!" "Yes, I believe my brother will hold on!" Wang Xiaoya quickly wiped her tears and comforted her mother: "I''ve been lucky since I was a child. Once, when a flowerpot fell from the upstairs, I didn''t hit his head. Since then, I know that my brother, like the five small strong, is a cockroach''s life. If you don''t believe it, you can see that even if he is running away, he seems to have God''s help. Now he can certainly survive such a little suffering!" "Well, Xiaoya is right. We should have confidence!" Wang Zhiguo nodded. Dali''s mother nodded: "I know. Of course I believe in our son. I said when I was young that Dali will make a difference in the future. I said that our son will be fine, and it will be fine." On the beach, worried Xiuer and Qianyi screamed and ran up. Xiuer rushed nervously to Wang Dali. "Oba, how are you? Don''t scare us." Xiuer''s anxious appearance made people sad. Qian Yi turned away and shed tears. At this moment, she hated her useless and couldn''t share anything for the king. Wang Dali couldn''t move his arm any more. He could only lift his eyelids, show a smile in his mouth, and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, I''m fine." Everyone, hearing this sentence, burst into tears again! "Ouba, don''t talk!" Xiuer hurriedly dissuaded, too nervous. "Let me see" Priest Aya came down to Wang Dali with the help of Bart. She was awake, but she was seriously injured and very weak. She could faint again at any time. Chapter 169 Wang Dali saw priest Aya coming and motioned Xiuer to help her sit up. "Priest Aya, you also woke up. What''s the matter? Do we need to leave here as soon as possible?" Wang Dali said hard. "But it''s a pity that I''m like this. I guess I can''t do it now. If you can go, go as soon as possible. It''s not far from North Stonehenge!" "Don''t talk nonsense, we''re all safe now!" Priest Aya said, "you did a good job. You killed this giant ape king. He is the ruler of this territory. Therefore, we are very safe here in a short time. No powerful creatures dare to enter its territory!" "That''s not bad!" Wang Dali grinned, and the pain immediately made his internal organs very sour. "Oba, please, don''t talk and have a good rest!" Xiu''er took out the blood of the super crocodile and asked Wang Dali to drink a few mouthfuls. The strange heat radiated in the body, and Wang Dali felt better. "OK!" Wang vigorously pushed away the blood of the super crocodile. "Drink more!" "Enough, let''s leave some for research!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "What should I do now?" "Let''s get a temporary shelter here!" the Aya priest sighed. "The team needs you to be good. If you are like this, all of us will not be safe!" When Wang Dali heard this, he was very useful and grinned: "well, if you say so, I feel very valued. Let''s take care of it first. I''m afraid the people waiting for us at Stonehenge will be very disappointed!" Wang Dali said so, and the online audience immediately expressed their position. "Brother Dali, we have no opinion -" "It''s better to recover from the injury. We can wait for ten days and a half months -" "Stonehenge park has been crowded, but I said I would definitely wait. Please don''t care if we are disappointed. Your safety is the first for us -" "Yes, just now I saw brother Dali fall. I feel like I''ve lost something important in my life. So please take good care -" "Support brother Dali and recover well -" "We''ll see you at Stonehenge -" "Honey rabbit -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± For a time, Wang Dali was quite moved. "OK, help me up. Let''s find a shelter. I will get better as soon as possible. It won''t take too long!" Wang Dali stood up with Xiuer''s help. "There seems to be a cave over there!" Qianyi pointed to the Cliff Road on the side of the waterfall. "It seems so!" Priest ayah lifted up his eyes and looked, and it was true. When they came to the bottom of the cliff, they did find a huge cave. It was very clean and dry, with good ventilation and light. "OK, it''s right here!" Wang Dali lay down in pain, and his viscera were extremely sour. Xiuer Bei bit her teeth and said, "wait, oba. I''ll get a giant ape King fur back. We don''t have a fur cushion. It''s not good to sit on the ground like this!" "Well, all of you go. By the way, get back the meat of the great ape king. We need both brain marrow and bone marrow. We''ll have a big meal!" Wang Dali said. "Want to eat brain marrow and bone marrow?" Qianyi was surprised. "Of course, the king of the great ape is an extraordinary life. We must eat the essence of it. Aya and I are injured now, and we must eat them before we can sustain them." "I know!" Qian Yi drew a sharp dagger from his boots and snorted coldly. After half a day, a pot of hot broth was ready. Wang Dali slept for a while and woke up to find the smell of meat. He couldn''t help limping to the iron pot. "Didn''t the iron pot fall into the pool?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It was my sister who finally dived back!" Qianyi looked proud. "Ha, good!" Wang Dali immediately looked at Qian Yi with new eyes. "It''s really great ape King broth!" Wang Dali saw the meat bones in the pot, and the light golden bone marrow soup sent out a strange aroma. This is the unique fragrance of the extraordinary essence of life. Wang Dali has already smelt it, but this time, the aroma is very strong. Everyone moved their fingers and stared at the broth. "Is there a monkey brain in it?" Wang Dali was curious. "Don''t worry, that big guy''s brain and bone marrow are great tonics in the world, and there are a lot of them in the soup!" Bart was quite proud of this pot of soup, but he cooked it himself. There''s only one pot in the world, and money can''t buy it, even dragon liver and chicken gall. "Ha ha, well, let''s start!" Wang Dali took advantage of the heat to drink a bowl of broth. He went down and enjoyed himself. In the heat, his body was red and sweaty. The healing speed of secret wounds in his body was amazing. Physical improvement, the feeling of having not seen you for a long time is coming again. It is refreshing and the body is reborn. Wang Dali was surprised and quickly checked the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Physique: 32 (extraordinary) Spirit: 24 (extraordinary) Five senses: 24 (extraordinary) Charm: 21 (extraordinary) Lucky: 21 (extraordinary) Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Chinese Yanhuang series - Dragon Boxing (lv4) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 A bowl of soup improves 2 physique, 4 spirit, 4 five senses and 1 charm? Wang Dali was stunned! I wipe this broth is simply the most precious thing, than any Python''s gallbladder, the bone marrow of the great ape, and the blood of the super crocodile, what fucking great ape king, and it is estimated that the whole body is the cream of life. "I feel so powerful!" Xiu''er and Qian Yi exclaimed. "Wrinkles on my hands" Bart was stunned and found that the wrinkles on his hands had decreased a lot, and the aging skin became more shiny and full. "Old Sir, your white hair has turned a lot darker!" Xiuer was also surprised. Wang Dali looked. Sure enough, Bart had white hair. Now some of his hair began to turn black at the root. "Great, great!" Bart was incoherent with excitement. The online audience was also stunned. This is the rush to turn white hair into black and become young! Wang Dali knows that this is not rejuvenation, but the most important thing is to supplement the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body, which makes the constitution change qualitatively. He was originally 30 physique, and his physique was very high, so this physique improvement was destined not to be too big, but Bart''s physique was very poor and his body was in deficit. This supplement immediately had a very obvious change. The old man was so lucky that he exploded. The shipwreck not only didn''t die, but also met himself. After several big tonics, his body became stronger and stronger. It is estimated that he will have no problem for another 30 years. As for the original serious and minor diseases of his body, there must be no more. Chapter 170 At noon the next day. On the beach, Xiu''er, Qian Yi and Bart tied up the simple raft. "Hard work!" Wang Dali bent down, twisted his ass, then shook his arms and jumped onto the raft easily. "Oba, how are you?" Xiuer was surprised. "Well, almost. It''s ok as long as you don''t try your best!" Wang Dali glanced at the streamer flying rice clothes on his body. The high-tech crystallization of the solar civilization is very powerful. After it is damaged, it can recover by itself and is full of toughness. "Let''s go!" Priest Aya jumped onto the raft. Everyone was in high spirits. They thought they were going to rest for several days. Unexpectedly, the king of the great apes brought them a surprise. After a night''s rest, Wang Dali and priest Aya were very well. Everyone can start again. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali took the sheepskin roll map in his hand and said, "according to the estimation of the map, North Stonehenge is only half a day away from us. Ha ha, pray, I hope we won''t meet a giant ape king again!" "There will be no giant ape king. There is only one giant ape in a territory, but there are absolutely few giant ape kings!" said Aya priest very definitely. "Well, I think so. The king of the great apes is really terrible, but it''s a pity that even if it''s powerful, it may be hurt by the arms of the gods!" Wang Dali is confident. Priest Aya looked at the two sections of the sun god spear hanging around Wang Dali''s waist and nodded: "the sun god spear is very powerful. Its sharpness is enough to tear the strongest rocks and metals. As long as it is still a body of flesh and blood, even extraordinary life can''t resist it. The God spear in your hand is enough to exert terrible power!" That''s right. God''s arms are just tools. How to use it and what power it can exert mainly depends on people. In the hands of Wang Dali, the God armed forces can exert terrible lethality, but in the hands of ordinary people, the God armed forces may not have much power. The raft moved forward on the big mother river. Xiu''er, Qian Yi and Bart rowed wood pulp in turn. The speed was quite fast. After half a day, the river became open, the forests on both sides disappeared, and a plain gradually appeared. Looking from a distance, on the impact plain at the mouth of the river into the sea, there is a hill on which stands a huge and magnificent Stonehenge. From a distance, Stonehenge is bathed in the hazy sun, looking ancient and mysterious. "Oba, look, we''re here!" Xiuer jumped up happily and looked into the distance. Her spirit was naturally very excited. Everyone was happy, too. "Finally I can go home!" Qian Yi shed tears. Since the shipwreck, she has suffered a lot. In particular, she has been locked up in a dungeon by the aborigines of the eclipse moon tribe. Although she has not been subjected to terrible abuse, it is common to eat or drink. After so much suffering, now think about it, it''s really like a dream. "Dali, thank you. We can finally go home alive. I can go back alive to see my wife, my son, daughter, and my grandchildren!" Bart burst into tears at the thought of his family. The older you get, the more important your family and family feel. "Yes, we''re going home!" Wang Dali turned his head and said happily to the camera: "do you see, everyone? We have seen North Stonehenge from a distance. We can finally go home soon!" "Long live -" "Can finally come back -" "It''s not easy, it''s not easy -" "Needless to say, brother Dali has made great contributions -" "Unfortunately, I can''t see brother Dali''s heroic posture in the wilderness right away -" "Just hope brother Dali is all right, that''s enough -" Languo Stonehenge Park, dawn is coming. On the vast grassland of the park, a large screen is pulled up in many places to project the live video on the screen in real time for more people to watch. Although most people can watch with mobile phones and tablets, it is not as convenient as projection after all. "Finally coming back!" Dali''s mother''s eyes are red again. From small to large, Wang Dali has never worried the family so much. "Yes, just come back. As long as it''s safe, we don''t expect anything!" Wang Zhiguo nodded. He was very happy. His son was in sight. As long as he could come back safely, all the suffering would be over. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. My brother will come back smoothly and safely!" Wang Xiaoya comforted. "Well, we know that Dali has never let us down!" Bart''s family, Xiuer''s family and Qianyi''s family also arrived at Stonehenge park early and waited. Originally, brother Dali and his party were not going well, which made them nervous for a while, especially when they were attacked by crocodiles and killed the great ape king. We could have arrived two days earlier if things went well, but now people have waited two more days. However, fortunately, everyone watched Wang Dali''s live video in real time, so no one complained. Everyone was willing to wait, sweet as lily. At the same time, countless television media around the world have gathered in Stonehenge park. From the northern Stonehenge of the island of death to the blue Stonehenge, it will be a wonderful docking that will shake the world. Now, the whole world is paying attention to the North Stonehenge and the blue Stonehenge of the island of death. If Wang Dali and others can really disappear in the North Stonehenge and appear in the blue Stonehenge, its significance will be extraordinary. "Come, come, they got off the ship and boarded the hill!" "Coming soon!" "No, I want to pee nervously!" "Come on, you can watch the North Stonehenge from a close distance. Wow, it''s so spectacular!" The audience looked at the big screen with excitement. In the live video, Wang Dali and others have successfully abandoned the raft and boarded the hills on the Bank of the estuary. The complete Stonehenge is 100 meters ahead, and the complete Stonehenge can be observed from a close distance. On the hill, there is only a sheep intestines stone step leading to Stonehenge. Both sides of the hill are very steep, and opposite, facing the sea, forming a cliff. The king energetically took the men up the stairs. Night was coming, and the priest Aya was ready to light a torch. "Everyone, please cheer. We finally arrived at North Stonehenge smoothly. Immediately, we will start the mysterious journey of returning to civilized society. Please wait and see!" Wang Dali was driven by cattle. Hehe, at this time, it''s necessary to strengthen everyone''s appetite and make their heart like a cat. Chapter 171 When the sun set, there was only sunset, and the earth began to fall into darkness. Wang Dali and others climbed up the deserted stone steps and gradually approached the magnificent prehistoric building - Stonehenge. From a distance, with the sunset sky as the background, the whole Stonehenge looks magnificent and mysterious. The mysterious, simple, thick and vicissitudes of ancient civilization seems to be blowing in the wind, which makes people feel awe and regret for all kinds of civilizations lost in the long river of human history. The super camera takes a clear picture of Stonehenge up and down, inside and outside by the dim light of the horizon. For a time, the live video shows countless angles, prospects, close ups and close ups of Stonehenge. Shipwreck survivors return today Such a news was noisy all over the world as early as a few days ago. After several days of fermentation, more and more people pay attention to it. Mainstream media claimed that this was an unprecedented event, which attracted more attention than the Apollo moon landing. Because of the existence of the global Internet, the exposure of Stonehenge''s return event has reached an unprecedented level, which is known to billions of people all over the world. The media also said that this event will be possible to permanently change the human process, change the concept of the world, and change people''s more thinking about the ancient civilization and where human beings go! Wang Dali and others officially came to the foot of the Stonehenge, which has caused a sensation all over the world. At this moment, there are not 5 billion people watching the video, and it is estimated that there are 1.78 billion! At this time, most parts of the eastern hemisphere are at the time of getting off work in the evening, and the school has been closed. In jiapan Tokyo, Hanguo capital city, China Beijing, Shanghai and other first tier cities, as well as in the downtown area, many outdoor advertising screens and public news screens broadcast pictures of Stonehenge in the north of death island and Stonehenge in Lanzhou. Countless citizens stopped to watch. At the same time, countless families, old and young, sit in front of the TV Festival, eat and watch the live broadcast, and there are too many people to count. Later, according to incomplete statistics by relevant departments, this evening, China''s population of 1.4 billion, an estimated nine to one billion people were watching the video of Stonehenge''s return. In the Western Hemisphere, it is dawn at this time. In some areas, the sky is already bright, and some are still in darkness. However, this can not resist the enthusiastic attention of the whole western world! From the Western governor''s office, languo palace and Downing Street to tens of thousands of ordinary families in the Western Hemisphere, countless mobile phone users, global Internet users, and TV and radio users of aunts and aunts, old ladies and fathers. Most people are watching in their own way. The live broadcast platform of Chaofan exploration website is even more noisy. Although the website has never calmed down the noise, the noise on the website has reached its peak at this time. The number of visits to the website has also reached an all-time high since the opening of the website. At the same time, the noise of boasting and farting has also reached its peak. People were shocked by the grandeur of complete Stonehenge! Just as the world first saw the great wall of China, the pyramids of Egypt, the temple of Artemis and other world miracles. "Shocking relics of ancient civilization -" "Comparable to the Acropolis of Athens -" "What a complete Stonehenge, the incomplete Stonehenge in LAN country is almost rotten -" "This is really a complete relic of civilization. It''s shocking -" "Looking forward to the return of survivors -" "I hope this is true. The mysterious Stonehenge of ancient splendid civilization and the surreal magic like mystery -" "My baby bet that nothing will happen in a while. Billions of people all over the world are collectively beaten in the face -" "Gaga, welcome brother Dali to slap his face and make a noise -" Priest Aya and Mr. Bart raised their torches and walked around Stonehenge. "How''s it going?" Bart tensed. "It can be transmitted. The Stonehenge has always been complete and has not been damaged!" the priest Aya nodded determinedly. "Long live!" Xiu''er and Qian Yi are all happy. Just now, they are still nervous. They are afraid of empty joy. Especially Xiu''er, she has never experienced the transmission of Stonehenge and has no confidence in this. "Priest Aya, what are you going to do?" Wang Dali said. "Take out the sun stone and you will understand what to do!" said the priest Aya. "Good!" Wang Dali took a bright sun stone from his pocket, the size of a fist. This is the sun stone from the lunar eclipse tribe. It is of high quality. In the dark, the sun stone emits a bright light, like the brilliance of the sun, enveloping the whole Stonehenge in a soft light. Wang Dali realized early that when he stepped into Stonehenge, the sun stone seemed to have a special resonance with Stonehenge. Yes, it''s resonance. When Wang Dali held the sun stone in both hands and stared at it with his eyes. At the moment of concentration, Wang Dali found that the rock ground standing under his feet was becoming empty and replaced by a bright sea of stars. That little bit of light, like the stars in the starry sky, is so enviable. "I wipe" Wang Dali was slightly surprised and immediately took back his spiritual consciousness. In a moment, all illusions disappeared. "See?" the Aya priest smiled. "It''s illusory, but it''s also true. Others can''t see it, but the person who starts Stonehenge can feel it with spirit!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly. "Use your spirit to find the light point representing the Stonehenge of Lanzhou, start Stonehenge, and do so!" priest Aya pressed his hand on a boulder of Stonehenge. Qian Yi learns from others and puts his hand on a random boulder. "Do it all!" Bart said. "Oh, OK!" Xiuer hurried to do so. Everyone turned their heads and looked forward to Wang Dali. "Well, all ready, don''t let go!" Wang Dali activated Stonehenge again. Originally, the sun stone is the energy power of Stonehenge, and human spirit is the key to start Stonehenge. Only the spirit can explore the location of countless stonehenges outside Stonehenge. It''s a bit like dial-up call. No, it''s more like quantum entanglement. Wang Dali guesses that Stonehenge must be a practical application of quantum entanglement. Otherwise, it''s impossible to send people away out of thin air. Wang Dali''s spirit sank into the sea of stars again. Among the nearby light spots, Wang Dali found one of the dim light spots, and a message came. This one is Stonehenge near London, Lanzhou. "Found it!" Wang Dali was a little excited: "OK, audience, it''s time to witness the miracle. Open your eyes and see clearly. Let''s go!" Before the voice fell, Stonehenge waved layers of ripples, which was the fluctuation of space caused by the position of invisible energy. Suddenly, Mr. Bart, Aya priest, Xiuer and Qianyi suddenly disappeared. Just disappeared. They were successfully transmitted away. Chapter 172 The next moment, the disappeared person appeared under the blue Stonehenge at the same time. So sudden, so casual, so caught off guard! In the dawn, there was still a little darkness in the blue Stonehenge, but it did not hinder people''s sight. With the lights not turned off all night, the whole vicinity of Stonehenge was as bright as day. Bart and his party appeared quietly and were found immediately. "Oh, buy GA, they''re here!!" "Here, I see" "God, it appeared. How did it appear?" "I didn''t see it clearly at all. They just appeared without warning!" There was a commotion in Stonehenge Park, and then countless people began to cheer and boil. The explosion-proof police sergeant of Lanzhou stopped the crowd outside Stonehenge. Countless reporters and ordinary people raised cameras and mobile phones to shoot. For a time, countless flash lights flashed continuously. Bart''s family, Xiuer''s family and Qianyi''s family stood outside Stonehenge, looking at the people who suddenly returned to Stonehenge, tears filled their eyes. Mrs. Bart trotted forward and hugged her husband, too excited to control herself. "God, Warren, you''re finally back, finally back to me and the children!" Mrs. Bart burst into tears. "Yes, I''m back!" Bart hugged his wife tightly and looked at his children. The family hugged each other tightly. This is the best moment! Countless flash lights shine continuously. Qianyi and Xiuer also hugged closely with the excited family running up and told their thoughts. I don''t know who started clapping. Many people began to clap. Soon, the whole Stonehenge Park burst into applause like a tide. Everyone is happy to congratulate the survivors on their survival and return to civilized society. Bart let go of his wife and children, waved to the nearby crowd and nodded friendly. The world-renowned rich man is no less popular than a big star. After hugging her parents, sister and brother, Xiuer heard applause and countless flash lights around her. Only then did she find that she was a little excited and shy in full view of the public. "Where''s oba, oba" Xiuer suddenly realized that she didn''t see Wang Dali, so she quickly turned to look for him. She wanted to introduce Wang Dali to her family. But I didn''t see Wang Dali anywhere. Xiuer clattered. Her heart tightened. It seemed that she had a bad hunch! "Qian yioni, ayaoni, dalioba, where is he?" Xiu''er suddenly grabbed them. "Where is he? Hasn''t he come back?" Qianyi was surprised. She hasn''t paid attention to it. There are too many flash lights under the blue Stonehenge. The family ran and hugged it all at once. The thinking has stopped and everything has been ignored. "He didn''t come!" priest Aya spread his hands and looked outside the Stonehenge. There was a anxious family still waiting - Wang Dali''s parents and sister. "Where''s my brother? What''s going on?" Wang Xiaoya has been waiting anxiously, but she waited left and right and didn''t see her brother coming out. The second old man was anxious, and Wang Xiaoya couldn''t calm down. She shook off her parents'' hands and ran up. She grabbed the arm of the priest Aya and shouted, "what about my brother Wang Dali? What did you just say? He didn''t come back?" "I don''t know. I only saw that at the last minute, he let go, so I didn''t see him coming with us!" priest Aya shook his head. She didn''t quite understand what Wang Dali planned. It''s not that Wang Dali can''t come back, but that he doesn''t want to come back! "How did this happen?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Son really hasn''t come back yet?!" Dali''s mother''s legs were soft and she couldn''t stand well. She collapsed on the ground and the whole person was not well. Wang Zhiguo looked disappointed and held his wife. "Don''t be nervous, my son will come back. Just wait!" Wang Zhiguo comforted. "Yes, yes, my son will come. There must be something delayed!" Dali''s mother was shocked and full of expectation. A reporter somehow squeezed in and shouted, "God, Mr. Wang Dali didn''t come back together. He''s still on the island of death!" Then he shouted on the spot, "come on, watch the live video. Why didn''t brother Dali come back?" With this roar, many people immediately recovered. Yeah, why didn''t you see brother Dali? Mr. Bart, Xiuer, Miss Qianyi and the Aya priest are back, but what about Wang Dali? In fact, interested people have found that Wang Dali didn''t come together. They are waiting silently, hoping to see Wang Dali in the next moment. However, after the applause, Wang Dali still didn''t come. The TV media of various countries with a keen sense of smell exclaimed one after another. They immediately turned on their horsepower and scrambled to report. This is a big news beyond the imagination of the world! Wang Dali didn''t come back? Whether he can''t come back or doesn''t want to come back is something worth thinking about! The media were excited about the live broadcast, and countless doubts and unknowns filled the scene. Hundreds of thousands of tourists originally wanted to see Wang Dali, but now, after a while, Wang Dali didn''t appear. There was a sigh at the scene, and hundreds of thousands of tourists began to stir up. "Dali didn''t come?" Bart was surprised and looked back. He really didn''t find Wang Dali. "He''s still at Stonehenge north of the island of death!" Little Bart handed over a tablet computer. He saw Wang Dali standing quietly under the boulder, holding the sun stone in his hand, thinking about something. "What''s brother Laicao doing -" "Why haven''t you come yet -" "Brother Dali is so angry. Doesn''t he want to come back?" "Pretend to be cool. It must be so. Watch it. Brother Dali will return in a moment and attract hundreds of millions of eyes -" "No, brother Dali doesn''t want to stay on the island of death and be an aborigine all his life -" "Brother Dali, why doesn''t Mao come back -" "What are you thinking --" "Brother Dali, what are you doing? At this time, play is missing -" Make complaints about the millions of viewers, and live on video, and countless netizens send messages, all of which are doubts, fart and Tucao, or even make complaints about it. After the huge commotion, hundreds of thousands of people in Stonehenge park were shocked - Wang Dali still had no sign of coming. What was he doing. Chapter 173 What is Wang Dali doing? Everyone is wondering and putting a big question mark in their mind! "Call brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, what are you doing? Come back -" "What is this? Brother Dali, please answer, please answer 2016 -" "Is brother Dali back?" "Don''t let us worry. Brother Dali, come back quickly. Don''t scare Ben baby into success -" At this time, Wang Dali is very calm and sober. Seeing the message feedback from so many viewers, Wang Dali has some helplessness. Well, it seems that I have to make a choice, which can''t be avoided! In fact, people are making all kinds of choices in their life. Now, they are also facing a difficult choice. Return to civilized society, or continue the journey of extraordinary exploration? "Audience, audience, please listen to me quietly!" Wang Dali pretended to cough twice and solemnly announced: "I have decided not to go back. Even if I want to go back, it''s not now!" What, not back? Is this god horse rhythm? Hundreds of millions of viewers were stunned! Totally incomprehensible, okay? The audience blew up. "Brother Dali, you really want to spend your whole life on the island of death -" "What''s good about indigenous islands? Back to civilized society, do you want any girls?" "Brother Dali, you must be crazy -" "Totally incomprehensible, brother Dali, are you sure this is your choice -" ¡°Why¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°forwhat¡ª¡ª¡± Everyone was shocked and didn''t know why Wang Dali had such a crazy choice. It''s unscientific! Unless Wang Dali is out of his mind or kicked by a donkey! "Listen to me!" Wang Dali raised his hand and thought about it. "First of all, I''m not crazy, and I don''t have any unconsciousness. In fact, I''m more rational than ever. I decided not to go back, at least not now. This is my choice. This choice is made after careful consideration!" "Why?" Wang vigorously shrugged, spread his hands and said frankly, "because you are not ready, the whole mankind is not ready, and even the whole world is not ready to let me go back!" "Fuck, what''s this --" "Is brother Dali pretending to force again? Why can''t you understand it at all?" "Absolute force is teasing and incoherent -" "This is tall, but Mao doesn''t understand it. Is this baby''s IQ insufficient?" "IQ is easy to catch -" "Brother Dali, make it clear. Do you want to suffocate brother?" Millions of viewers immediately make complaints about their vomit. In front of the blue rock formation, everyone stared at the large projection screen erected, which was projecting Wang Dali''s solemn choice. Wang Zhiguo stared blankly. As soon as he was worried, he felt that his eyes were dark and the whole man fell back. "Old man, are you okay?" Dali''s mother was frightened, and Wang Xiaoya was also frightened. She immediately held on. She pinched people and rubbed hands and feet. She was stunned to wake up Wang Zhiguo. "Why is this?" Wang Zhiguo was stunned and completely unable to understand. On the other side, Xiu''er heard that Wang Dali couldn''t come back, and the whole person was bad. "Oba is a bad guy. He lied to us. How can he do this?" Xiuer grabbed her sister''s arm and shook it constantly. Her tears were like opening the gate. "Xiu''er, don''t cry. He may have difficulties, and he just said he wouldn''t come back for the time being. He didn''t say he wouldn''t come back all his life. It''s estimated that he will come back in a few weeks!" Xiu''er''s sister and mother hurriedly comforted and really worked hard. Wang Dali can imagine that if he doesn''t go back, many people will be disappointed and many people will be sad. But there is no way. This is a choice. I have to do it and have reasons to do it. Maybe I need to make a declaration to let everyone understand what I think and do. "Do you realize that we are encountering an opportunity, an opportunity for life evolution?" Wang energetically spread his hand, tried to be cautious in tone and deliberate in words, so as to make himself more persuasive. "Don''t think I''m whimsical. Think about my ability when the ship sank, and now, my ability. This is an evolution at the level of life. I complete the transformation and evolution of life again and again in the struggle of life and death, so I can become stronger faster and faster!" "The island of death has given us an opportunity for life evolution. Extraordinary life and solar civilization all Herald this and will eventually prove it!" "The Chinese dragon boxing I taught is a boxing method to improve the potential of the human body and the level of life. Why I spare no effort to call on everyone to learn is because I hope our can seize this opportunity of life evolution and complete the further improvement of the level of human life!" "In the next hundred years, with the growth of population, the earth''s resources will inevitably decline. We must find a way out. With the vigorous development of science and technology, we see a hope, that is to fly to the sea of stars, explore the starry sky and find more resources." "This is not a dream, but a new hope close at hand. The island of death and the solar civilization provide us with new and stronger hope!" "But how can we conquer the star sea? Short life, fragile physique?" Wang Dali said, "no, I don''t think these are enough. We must take another big step forward in the evolution of life level. Stronger physical quality, longer life span and more intelligent brain are the guarantee for us to fly out of the sea of stars!" "In order to seize this opportunity, I must stay and continue the unfinished road!" "What I am taking now is a road of extraordinary evolution. This road is destined to be full of danger and loneliness, but it is not meaningless, because I believe that after me, there must be more latecomers who, like me, embark on the road of extraordinary, and these latecomers are among you!" "Therefore, the forerunner must find a way out for the latecomers. I am willing to cut through thorns and thorns and advance without retreat!" In front of the super camera, Wang Dali seems to show a firm and incomparable belief. The whole person, 21 points of charm, goes beyond the limits of mortals, making Wang Dali very photogenic, very handsome and very temperament. Everyone was easily infected by Wang Dali''s words and spirit. They were stunned and some couldn''t believe it. "Old man, what does our son mean?" Dali''s mother looked at the projection on the big screen, and didn''t seem to understand it completely. "It means that he has to take risks and won''t come back!" Wang Zhiguo sighed heavily, and old tears burst down. Chapter 174 Wang Dali felt that his declaration, even himself, had been moved. "Brother 666 Dali was so powerful -" "My baby is wrong. I just scolded brother Dali for getting water in his head. It turned out that my baby is short-sighted and doesn''t understand brother Dali''s meaning -" "Brother Dali said earlier. Now think about it, we really have great hope of another great evolution -" "Stronger physique, longer life span and smarter brain seeds are not dreams. As long as we climb the island of death and solve the mystery of extraordinary life and solar civilization, everything is possible -" "Brother Dali is right. Quickly seize this opportunity and lead us to uncover the secrets precipitated in the long river of human history, so as to make contributions to understanding ourselves and evolving ourselves -" "With such pioneers as brother Dali, why worry about our human beings becoming stronger and stronger -" "Since human beings began to eat their hair and drink their blood, a large number of human elites have worked hard for our human beings to evolve and move forward. Now it seems that brother Dali is one of the great -" "Thanks to super technology, we can personally witness brother Dali''s road. Just as brother Dali said, it''s a noble sentiment to be willing to cut through thorns and thorns and advance without retreat for the latecomers -" "If there were more people like brother Dali among us, what would we worry about --" "Brother Dali is powerful, once again witnessing the greatness of brother Dali -" "It turns out that Huaxia dragon boxing is a boxing method that makes people evolve. It''s great. No wonder it''s so magical -" "Brother Dali has the essence of selflessness. I sincerely salute brother Dali -" At this time, hundreds of millions of viewers understood the reason why Wang Dali didn''t come back. This is what Wang Dali thought and did. Wang Dali is too great and the world is too superficial. There are always some people who don''t understand others. Wang Zhiguo really looked forward to the stars, the moon and his son''s return, but after listening to Wang Dali''s words, let him know that he can''t stop or stop. This is his son''s choice. "My son is going to take risks?" Dali''s mother was shocked. She was so angry that she sat down on the ground and burst into tears: "no, it''s absolutely not! We only have this son. If he has something wrong, how can I live?" There is nothing more direct than this. Wang Dali naturally knows that his parents must be most worried. They must be anxiously waiting for themselves at the end of the blue Stonehenge. However, they must adhere to their choice. Maybe they just have to endure it. When the blue Stonehenge is repaired and the transmission function can be started, they can go back without scruples. But now, when there is no transmission ability, it is completely uncertain whether you can continue to explore after you go back. "Father, mother, please forgive your son''s willful unfilial!" Wang Dali sighed, thought about it, and said, "sister, I''m sorry, brother, I can''t go back now, so you should be good, sensible, and can''t be as playful and capricious as before. When I''m not at home, the heavy responsibility of taking care of my parents falls on your shoulders!" Wang Xiaoya stared at the big screen and burst into tears. She has been sensible these days. She used to be bad, too playful and capricious, but now she is different. She is growing up and sensible. However, my brother has to be self willed and can''t see the way he grew up and was sensible! For a moment, Wang Xiaoya felt empty in her heart. Her nose was sour and sobbed. Wang Dali continued: "and Xiuer, I''m sorry. If you can, please grasp your life. I can''t give anyone a clear future!" When Xiu''er heard this, she burst into tears and shouted, "ouba bad guy, terrible!" "There are those who survived. They don''t know where they were sent by South Stonehenge, but it''s certain that many of them are still alive!" "I am not God and can''t save everyone, but I will continue on the road. As long as I meet them, I will do my best to save them from the sea of suffering. If possible, I will send them back to the civilized world and their home as today!" "So please pray that we can find more survivors!" "That''s it!" Wang shrugged vigorously and the declaration was over. You should know what you think and do. I need everyone''s understanding and support, which is very important, because this is the source of my firm belief! When the audience saw this, they had a general understanding. Many people sincerely admire Wang Dali. "Brother Dali is so great. Support brother Dali -" "I can see brother Dali galloping in the wilderness again -" "No, brother Dali is loyal enough -" ¡±The survivors, there is hope --¡° "Long live brother Dali. With brother Dali, more survivors will be found -" "Brother Dali has worked too hard. At this time, I still don''t forget the missing survivors. They are blessed. In the whole world, only brother Dali can find them -" For a time, the families and friends of countless shipwreck missing people cried out and expressed gratitude to Wang Dali. They can''t help but be moved, because it has been a long time, and the international search and rescue has now announced a paragraph. As a result, there is still no trace. Damn death Island, such a big island, I can''t find it. I''ve really seen a ghost! It seemed that the island was invisible from the vast ocean. Yes, it''s invisible. Otherwise, satellites, helicopters, ships and all-round search and rescue will eventually be undetected. All people''s hopes can only be pinned on Wang Dali. Because Wang Dali escorted the three survivors back, it was a tonic and gave them great hope in an instant. Originally, they were desperate, because as long as Wang Dali and others came back, the missing survivors were afraid that they would really disappear forever and had no hope of coming back. But now, the hope is still there. Wang Dali issued a declaration in public to find and save the missing survivors as much as possible! God, what lovely news is this for desperate people? At this moment, the families of the missing survivors are almost willing to kneel down and lick Wang Dali''s feet! "OK, now, continue my unfinished journey. Now, where am I going? It will be a puzzling thing, because I don''t have eyes and a clear destination at the moment. Maybe I can send it randomly like those survivors?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Yes, that''s it. I''ll have a great chance to meet other survivors!" With that, Wang vigorously started Stonehenge. After a while, his figure disappeared in the North Stonehenge of the island of death. For a moment, most people didn''t realize that another great exploration legend began. Chapter 175 Above the sea, the storm roared and raged, and it was dark between the sea and the sky. Wang Dali found himself standing under Stonehenge, touching the towering boulder. The surrounding environment has changed. It is a stormy ocean. The torrential rain fell on the body. The rain flew along the streamer, and the changing clothes trickled to the reef at the foot. Stonehenge stands in a huge reef island. Looking around, Wang Dali can see the vast sea on all sides and ancient sunken ships everywhere. Click! Lightning cuts across the sky and lights up the stormy sea. "Shit, what the hell is this place?" Wang Dali can''t do without saying rude words. It''s such an extremely bad environment transmitted by Stonehenge. It''s almost the same as the end of the world, or the broken world. "Drop, discover the extraordinary exploration area: the sea of boat graves." "Publish discovery task: 1. Remove the curse of immortality in the sea of ships and graves, and reward 10 God points for successful mission. 2. Collect sun stone and soul stone. Task failed: no penalty. " That''s it. Wang Dali was stunned. There was no punishment for the failure of the task? God''s system is so merciful that it should be so loose. Well, this is the sea of boat graves? No wonder there are endless sunken ships on this ocean, and the sea of ship graves really deserves its name. But here''s the curse of immortality. What the hell is that? Just as Wang was trying to make complaints about the gods, the audience also Tucao up. "What kind of bird egg place is this? It''s so strange -" "No one alive? Why are there sunken ships everywhere -" "It seems that there has been no one here for hundreds of years -" "It''s a ship''s graveyard -" "Shit, I see a lot of 17th century masted sailboats -" "Ha ha, everyone!" Wang Dali cheered up and said with a smile, "according to the Convention, I should give this damn place a name, just call it the sea of boat graves!" "666 brother Dali will use his own naming right again -" "It''s time for brother Dali to pretend to be forced again -" "The explorer of the dangerous secret land, Columbus of the scientific community, brother Dali is an ox -" "Brother Dali is going to show off his knowledge again. He''s up -" "Yes, brother Dali has always been named after Tristan -" "If you let my baby name, you must use my baby''s name, which will leave my baby''s name in history -" "Go away, brother Dali has long been famous in history -" "Be reasonable, brother Dali is not dead yet -" "Shut up! Brother Dali, look around quickly. How does my baby feel that you are trapped -" Wang Dali had already taken the opportunity to observe that this is indeed a reef island, but there are sunken ships all around. Therefore, this is a shallow sea and can''t trap himself anyway. "OK, ladies and gentlemen, this ship grave sea is definitely a place with bad environment. I can feel that it seems to be filled with an unusual mysterious atmosphere. How did these sunken ships come from? And why did they park here?" "Is it man-made or mysterious natural forces?" Wang Dali shrugged. "We don''t know all these at present, but now, let me Wang vigorously lead you to uncover this secret!" Wang Dali stepped out of Stonehenge and went down a mottled stone step to the edge of the island. "Sonorous -" A slight metallic sound came from under my feet. "Oh" Wang Dali was stunned, stopped and grinned: "it seems that the baby stepped on something!" Looking down, the boots moved away. It was a small yellow orange gold coin. Wang Dali picked up the gold coins, put them in front of the camera and asked the super camera to give a big close-up of the positive and negative sides of the gold coins. "It seems to be an ancient gold coin!" Wang Dali was very interested and found that the gold coin had Athena with Attica helmet on the front, victory with a wreath on the back, and a trident representing sea power in front of him. "Dear viewers, if my baby is right, this is an ancient Greek Alexander gold coin. It doesn''t look good, but it should be real!" Wang Dali smiled: "it seems that I''m lucky. I can step on dog shit in this place where birds don''t shit and pick up an ancient Greek gold coin!" "666 brother Dali is worthy of bad luck -" "It''s Alexander gold. Yes, I have research on it -" "This gold coin is still very valuable. It costs thousands of dollars. Brother Dali is lucky -" "Wipe, there''s treasure in the place where the bird doesn''t shit -" "Well, to my surprise, how did this kind of gold coin appear here?" Wang vigorously shrugged, looked at the reef island and shook his head: "in this place, it is estimated that only pirates will come!" "Oh, there''s another one!" Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp, and he found another one in the nearby rock crack. Although he had experienced wind and rain, the gold coin still showed a yellow orange luster. "It seems that there may be pirate treasure here!" Wang Dali pointed to a dark cave entrance not far away, and his mood became excited. I thought, wow, this reef island is really full of mystery, not only Stonehenge, but also pirate treasure? "Brother Dali is sharp. Maybe there is a treasure. Two gold coins are proof -" "Brother Dali, go and find the treasure and send it -" "Sure enough, people are excited. With brother Dali, there are surprises every day -" "NIMA, we''re finally looking for treasure -" "Wow, pirate treasure, I''m excited when I think about it. No, I''ll give it to the goddess Athena on the gold coin -" "My blood is boiling. Brother Dali, hurry up. I can''t wait to take off my pants -" Wang Dali is also a little excited. Treasure hunting is the dream of any man from small to large. It seems that treasure hunting has been branded in men''s blood and become a lingering dream in their hearts. When Wang Dali was a child, he didn''t remember how many treasure hunting dreams he had. Unfortunately, when he woke up from his dreams again and again, he knew that there was no treasure hunting place because of the hardships of real life and the size of the world. Perhaps the audience has the same desire as themselves? It''s a man''s adventurous spirit! "Gaga, treasure hunt is treasure hunt, brother. Now, meet everyone''s changing needs!" with an evil smile, Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, walked carefully into the dark cave. Chapter 176 There are several dry torches on the wall of the cave. Wang Dali quickly made a fire with a fire box, lit a torch and continued to move forward. "Dear viewers, it seems that no one has been to this cave for a long time. The ground is full of dust." Wang vigorously looked at the ground and carefully probed forward. Suddenly, a skeleton appeared in front of the passage. They were scattered on the ground, wearing ragged clothes and clothes, and the skeleton claws were holding dusty machetes and Western swords. Wang Dali carefully crossed them and said, "everyone, there have really been people here. According to their appearance, they may be pirates. Unfortunately, they seem to have died for many years!" "I guess it''s for the treasure, fighting in the nest -" "There must be treasure. If not, my baby will eat Xiang live -" "There seem to be more bodies ahead -" "These dead pirates die for wealth and birds for food -" "It''s cheap today, brother Dali -" Wang Dali walked smoothly through the passage and suddenly saw the light in front of him. This is a spacious cave. It is estimated that in the hinterland of the reef island, the ground is full of scattered dead skeletons and Centennial mummies. Wang vigorously held up the torch. At the end of the cave, there are a pile of yellow orange and glittering treasures. "There''s gold in the trough!!" Wang Dali got excited and hurried to the pile of treasure. Most of these treasures are utensils made of gold, knives and forks, dishes, armor, swords, statues, and all kinds of gold and silver inlaid with precious stones. Among them, there is a wooden box inlaid with gemstones, which is filled with yellow orange ancient Greek gold coins, as well as ruby, sapphire and emerald with cat''s eye The sudden emergence of the treasure made hundreds of millions of viewers gasp. This is not a movie, but a real treasure. So many gold and gem products not only symbolize wealth, but also likely represent a bright period of civilization. Yes, wealth embodies all aspects of culture and skills in a civilized period, which is of great scientific value. These intangible things surpass gold and gemstones themselves. "Yes, yes -" "Brother Dali was lucky enough to explode -" "My baby knew that brother Dali''s luck was against the sky. As soon as he came out of Stonehenge, he found a pirate treasure -" "I bet this treasure must be the wealth that pirates have robbed the world for decades -" "Look at the costumes of these pirates. This should be the Pirates of the 16th century -" "The absolute force is from the European Renaissance, which is a great era of unprecedented cultural, political and economic prosperity in Europe. Only in that era can there be so many exquisite and luxurious treasures. I think many of these treasures are worthy of royal families -" "Brother Dali is really developed. As long as he takes out a few pieces, he can buy a private island in Europe -" "Ignorant, is brother Dali short of money? It''s all for charity. Don''t doubt brother Dali''s character -" Wang Dali looked at the treasure and felt his blood boiling. This is not just gold coins and gemstones, but also various antiques of the past. Even gold coins and gemstones themselves have been made into exquisite artifacts. I wipe, this pile of treasures can only be said to be invaluable. They should be collected in museums, not changed into paper money or a string of numbers in bank accounts! Suddenly, Wang Dali''s eyes fell on a black wooden box, which was an exquisite box made of aloes wood. The box was tightly locked, but Wang Dali felt the energy breath of the sun stone. It''s a smell of sunshine, which is also the unique smell of sun stone. Wang Dali stepped forward, knocked the sun god spear gently in his hand, the silver lock broke, the spear tip pried, and the box opened. A dazzling golden light immediately flowed out and spread all over the whole pile of treasure, making the treasure shining. The whole cave was reflected bright and golden. "I wipe, what the hell is that --" "Blind my titanium dog eye -" "Is that a gold coin? Why does it shine -" "It looks like a gem -" "It''s the light of the sun stone, light gold, soft but not dazzling -" It was really the light of the sun stone. Wang Dali grabbed a large number of gold coins. These gold coins were polished with the sun stone, one by one, very exquisite. The obverse of the gold coin is Artemis, the goddess of hunting, and the reverse is the goddess''s temple, which is very magnificent. "Dear viewers, I seem to have found something wonderful. The gold coins in this box are polished with sun stone. Each one is hand refined, beautiful and exquisite!" Wang Dali put the gold coins in front of the camera and there were several big close ups. There is no doubt that the sun stone is valuable. It is the symbol of solar civilization and the energy to start the sun. It carries the scientific and technological crystallization of a brilliant civilization. Its value is immeasurable. Diamonds and gold are chicken ribs in front of them. "If you find the sun stone, please absorb it with God''s arms!" the cold voice of God''s system echoed in your mind. What rice? Can absorb? Wang Dali was stunned for a moment, but then thought that the task mentioned collecting sun stone and soul stone. It seems that the God system wants to collect as many solar meteorite fragments as possible when the sun spacecraft crashed? This is to collect energy and let yourself restart the spaceship? Wang Dali suddenly understood the purpose of the God system. Yes, the subject of the God system is the key to the revival of the whole solar civilization. It''s also wrong. Today is different from the past. No matter how bright the solar civilization is, it can''t be revived on today''s earth. It can only be inherited and inherited by mankind! Wang Dali pointed the spear on a gold coin of sun stone, and immediately a subtle feeling was transmitted to the spirit. This is the subtle induction of God''s arms and sun stone energy, just like some wonderful magnetic induction, spiritual induction, or quantum entanglement induction. "Absorb!" Wang Dali''s spirit moved, and the sun god spear immediately had an attraction. The soft light on the sun gold coin was immediately extracted, turned into little light particles and inhaled into the sun god spear. The sun stone gold coin turned into fine sand and weathered without a trace. Chapter 177 Wang Dali did the same and absorbed all the sun stone gold coins in a box. Finally, he picked up the only three gold coins and put them in his pocket. "I wipe, what did brother Dali do -" "Destroyed these amazing gold coins -" "Unforgivable, this is the destruction and price increase of red fruit -" "Rare things are precious. Brother Dali is too cunning -" "Brother Dali has the potential to be a profiteer, because Tristan -" Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "these gold coins are polished with the sun stone. Although they are valuable, they are of no great use. Now I have to collect the sun stone and collect its energy. The God armed on me can collect the sun stone energy. This is the right and urgent thing!" The king vigorously picked up a few gemstones and gold coins and put them in his pocket. "Everyone, it seems that there has been a fight here. The corpses on the ground are the scene after the fight. Perhaps these pirates kill each other because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods!" Wang Dali was suddenly attracted by the pirate body on a throne in the treasure pile. This is a pirate leader. He is wearing fancy pirate clothes and a 16th century captain''s hat. His body has already dried up, revealing a skeleton body. The pirate leader wears several gem rings on his fingers, one by one. Wang Dali felt that the ring was a little eye-catching and came forward to break it off. "Ha ha, guys, this man has so many rings. I''m afraid ten fingers are not enough. How does he look like a upstart? Well, my baby help him share his wealth!" Wang Dali put an emerald ring on his grandmother and waved it to the camera. To tell the truth, this gem is so eye-catching. It seems to be shining in the emerald green, which is itching. "Drop, find the entangled body of energy state, find the entangled body of energy state -" the voice of God system sounded. What, midongdong? Energy state entanglement? Wang Dali was thinking. The pirate leader on one side suddenly moved. He rushed up, opened his mouth and bit Wang Dali''s neck. With a crack, the streamer flying rice layer on Wang Dali''s neck was almost bitten by it. "Sleeping trough, what the hell is this?" Wang Dali was startled. He swept the sun god spear in his hand and swept the pirate leader onto the wall. The other party fell down and knocked a pile of gold utensils. The audience was also stunned. "What the hell is this --" "Are you making a movie? Is this a skeleton or a living person? How can you move -" "Damn it --" "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, this is the Pirates of the Caribbean -" "I wipe, the living are cursed and become skeletons -" "This is unscientific. Can it be more reliable -" "Shit, there''s really witchcraft in the world -" "I''ll go. It''s an eye opener -" "With brother Dali, you can generally broaden your horizons -" "The skeleton can still move. What''s the scientific principle?" The audience is messy. Previously, in the death Island, extraordinary life can also be included in the scope of science, but the dead appear in front of us. How can science explain this? This is simply subverting the world outlook of the world! "What are you?" Wang vigorously stared at the skeleton pirate head who stood up trembling. A cold air rushed up his head from his back, and his scalp was numb! What do you see? An undead? Wang vigorously touched his neck and was afraid. Fortunately, he was almost protected by Liuguang feimi clothes. His lovely neck was all right! I really can''t imagine what it would be like to be bitten off by a dead soul. The pirate leader suddenly pulled out his Western sword and stabbed it! "I wipe it. Can this skeleton still use western swordsmanship?" Wang Dali was messy. One of them dodged the fatal blow and rushed. The sun god spear hit the other''s skeleton hand. Immediately, the skeleton hand was disconnected and the Western sword fell to the ground. Wang Dali''s strength is so strong that no skeleton can bear it. The pirate leader was furious and sprang up with open teeth and claws. "Madman, are you the dead?" Wang Dali calmed down a lot. He bullied him, bumped into the pirate head, hit him against the wall, and put his elbow against the pirate head''s cervical spine to make him unable to move. The poor skeleton struggled and was stunned. Although its strength is strong, it is still stronger than Wang Dali''s extraordinary 30 physique. Wang Dali heaved a sigh. It seems that the undead is not invincible. At least, it does little harm to itself. "Dear viewers, this place is really evil, but I don''t believe in the theory of the dead. I believe in science. I''ll take a look at how the skeleton works. It has no mind, soul, muscles and tendons, and how it moves!" Wang Dali tore open the pirate leader''s clothes and found that each bone of the skeleton was wrapped with an invisible layer of energy. This energy is a bit like the energy of the sun stone, but it is much dimmer and seems to be gray and black. The super camera gave the pirate leader a close-up of each joint and photographed the strange energy clearly. Wang Dali suddenly had a lot of speculation. "OK, guys, it seems that I scared myself. The skeleton has an energy attached to it to drive it to move and think." Wang vigorously considered it and said, "this energy may come from the sun stone gold coin, because this energy is very similar, but it is a little different!" "I suspect that this is a kind of energy different from the sun stone, perhaps more wonderful. If allowed, I''ll first call it energy state entanglement. The so-called energy state entanglement is that energy entangles matter and consciousness to form a unified state. Just like this skull pirate leader, it is a living energy state entangled body, and matter, energy and consciousness are perfectly unified!" Wang Dali coaxed, "I have long suspected that the scientific and technological level of solar civilization has reached the level of daily quantum entanglement, such as the transmission ability of Stonehenge, such as God''s armed forces." "I can feel that after the God''s armed forces absorb the energy of the sun stone, they can directly transmit the energy back to the sun without damage. In addition to quantum entanglement, almost no known scientific theory can explain it!" Wang vigorously spread his hands and said helplessly, "whether it is like this or not, I think it can only be studied by later people. Now, it is estimated that it is important to protect my life, because many skeletons seem to be activated and entangled in energy state. I think I should hide now!" Wang Dali turned his head and found that countless skeletons in the cave were standing up one by one. He turned and ran towards Wang Dali. This scene is so sour. Chapter 178 Wang Dali pressed the pirate leader, and the other pirate skeletons stood up one by one, quickly ran over and jumped at Wang Dali. Some of them have maces and swords in their hands, others have axes and whips, and others have bows and arrows. I''ll go. Wang Dali''s scalp is numb! It turned out that these dead skeletons in this Pirate Cave would "resurrect" and frantically kill invaders. No wonder it seems to have existed here for many years, and the treasure is still intact. It turned out to be such a reason. But who is Wang Dali? Are those soft egg kings? Absolutely not. Wang Dali is now an extraordinary person. He has 32 physique and can be called Dali Wang. He has 24 five senses. He can see everything and listen to everything. Wang Dali, an expert in art, is brave and armed with gods. Will he be afraid of only some skeletons? But Wang Dali is not afraid, but hundreds of millions of viewers are afraid. "My God, poked the hornet''s nest -" "Brother Dali, run -" "This is an evil place, God. Lower your anger and purify it -" "Is brother Dali in the abandoned place -" "These skeletons are blaspheming the Holy Spirit -" "We must destroy them -" "Absolutely surpass them, brother Dali. It''s up to you to surpass them -" "Look at me!" Wang Dali, with the sun god spear in hand, was full of confidence. Aza A handsome man swept away thousands of troops. The sun god spear threw it on seven or eight skeleton pirates and immediately swept them away. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "I wipe" Wang Dali felt distressed for a while. These are all good things. How can we fix the flowers and plants? Whew! When an arrow came, Wang Dali felt it immediately. The way of sincerity can be known before! With his head tilted, the arrow flew across his cheek, and Wang Dali felt hot on his face. I''ll go and shoot arrows? Wang Dali was angry and shouted. He rushed to the archery skeleton, stabbed the other party''s eyes with a spear, and the spear head pierced the other party''s skull from the eyes. In an instant, a rich and strange energy in the skull was immediately destroyed by the sun god spear, and a little black and gray energy was sucked into the spear tip. The skeletons fell apart and scattered on the ground. Wang Dali didn''t notice this detail. At this time, more skeleton pirates rushed up from all directions. "Two, four, twelve, twenty-eight!" Wang Dali counts. I feel that the number of skeleton pirates is more than 20. Well, I''ll take care of you! Aza! Wang Dali imitated Bruce and Li roared. It was another sweep. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Most of the skeleton pirates were scattered by Wang Dali, resulting in scattered bones, separated limbs and different heads. "Handsome -" "Praise, brother Dali''s spear attack is more fierce -" "A good move sweeps thousands of troops like a roll of seats. It''s really a great move to fight a group of monsters. One day, brother Dali will teach Ben Bao quickly, and Ben Bao will also play boss in the game -" "Roll thick, this is not a game. If you want to play a game, go to find NIMA -" "Wow, Xiaoqiang, who can''t kill, is coming up again. Brother Dali, run quickly. It''s dangerous -" Wang Dali did feel the danger. Looking down, NIMA, a skeleton pirate, lay on the ground without his lower body, but he still cut his feet with a machete. A burst of heart piercing pain. If the streamer flying rice clothes were not blocked by an invisible defense, I was afraid that my feet would be cut off by the whole section. "Damn it!" Wang Dali was angry and kicked each other''s skull. Suddenly, his waist was hot. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that a skeleton was biting his waist. As soon as his teeth were bitten, Liuguang flying rice clothes were bitten by it, and the whole skeleton was hung on himself. Not good! Wang Dali saw more and more skeleton pirates rushing in outside the cave. It seemed that his resistance alerted more and more guys. The scattered bones nearby were suddenly attracted by the mysterious entanglement of energy states. They were automatically combined together, and the skeletons stood up again. "Fark oil!" Wang Dali couldn''t help but burst out rude words. His heart was cold. I really saw ghosts. These skeletons can''t be killed! Wang Dali didn''t notice that the archer skeleton that had been pierced by his own spear could not be resurrected! At this time, the audience also understood that these guys would "resurrect" again and again. It was impossible to die "Brother Dali, run, these evil spirits -" "It''s over. Run quickly. Your fists can''t beat your four hands, not to mention the Undead -" The audience is numb and can''t kill skeletons. How can this be done! "Dear viewers, the situation is not good. These skeletons can''t be killed. These guys are so mean. They all come and embrace it. It seems that if my baby wants to escape, it''s best to go!" With a loud cry, Wang rushed to the entrance channel and swept thousands of troops three times in a row. Thousands of troops broke out of the siege and ran out of the Pirate Cave. Outside the cave, it rained heavily and the sky was still gloomy. Wang Dali ran to the sea. When he turned his head, hundreds of skeleton pirates rushed out of the cave. It seemed that they smelled their own breath and ran over. Wang Dali''s scalp was numb. He turned and jumped into the sea, swam 20 meters, rushed out of the water, grabbed the edge of a huge black sailing boat that was half stranded and climbed up. Suddenly, two drowning skeletons were released from the sea, grabbed Wang Dali''s ankles and pulled back wildly. "NIMA, what a leak in the house. It rains every night." Wang Dali turned his head and saw that more skeletons swam in the sea. Wang Dali was frightened and stepped on his feet, but he couldn''t kick the two tangled skeletons. At a critical juncture. "Whew, whew -" Two arrows came and pierced two skeletons, and the skeleton pirate fell into the sea. Wang Dali was surprised. He turned his head and caught a glimpse of a living man. She was wearing a gray black cloak and cap. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but according to her figure, she should be a woman. The other party flashed and hid in the cabin. Are they survivors. Chapter 179 Are they survivors? Wang Dali was overjoyed! If it''s a survivor, that''s great. Look at the environment here. No one will come except the survivors! "You wait --" Wang Dali shouted quickly, climbed onto the edge of the boat and landed on the deck. When he looked again, where was the other party? Although a little disappointed, Wang Dali was still very happy. After all, he saw a living man, and he was probably a survivor. "Everyone, please cheer. I think it must be a survivor. In such a place where birds don''t shit, there will be no other living people except survivors!" Wang Dali didn''t expect that he was so lucky. There were surprises and surprises everywhere in his life. "Ha ha, now, she is on this big ship. Let me find her. I am willing to make every effort to send her safely back to the civilized world. No matter who she is, I think she and her family and friends are already worried!" "666 salute brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is full of humanitarian feelings -" "My baby has no doubt that brother Dali can keep his promise and do everything he promised -" "I still want to thank brother Dali. If the survivors knew that there was such a person in the world who spared no effort to find them, they would be moved -" "God, thank Mr. Wang Dali. I hope it''s my missing daughter -" Far away in the civilized world, the families of countless missing people are very happy. It''s very likely to find a survivor. Did you? A woman? This makes many families of missing people surprised and happy, some happy, but some disappointed, because their missing families are men! "God, Mr. Wang Dali can''t find another man?" the disappointed man held his head and howled. There''s no way. It''s beyond Wang Dali''s control to meet who he doesn''t meet, but it seems that Wang Dali will hit the peach blossom more. "OK, let''s wait and see. Come with me!" Wang Dali walked into the cabin. It was a big ship with three floors. As he walked, Wang Dali looked around and shouted, "Hey, I see you. Come out. I don''t mean any harm. Come out." Wang Dali walked around and called for a long time, but he still disappeared. He couldn''t help wondering. What''s the matter with this man? He saved himself, but he didn''t come out to see him. It''s really confusing. "Hi, hi" Wang Dali shouted willfully, "that beauty, come out. I found you. Come out and talk." Behind her, the cloak girl came out of the dark corner and looked at Wang Dali''s back. Under extraordinary induction, Wang Dali turned around. I saw the cloaked woman running like a colliding bull. "Bang!" Meat to meat collision, bone to bone impact. Wang Dali was knocked down by the cloak girl. "What''s the situation?" Wang Dali was a little confused. The cloak woman bumped herself and pressed herself on her body? "Don''t move, move again and I''ll cut your neck!" The cold voice came. In the dark, the cloak woman''s face was still invisible, but Wang Dali was awe inspiring, because a sharp dagger had been put on her neck. "Calm down, calm down" Wang Dali immediately gave up the resistance and spread his hand. He thought that the woman was probably frightened by the severe environment, so she was so cautious, like a frightened bird. "Are you sure you''re not the dead?" the woman was surprised. "I swear to God, I''m human, not those damn skeletons!" Wang Dali quickly touched his face. "Don''t you believe that I''m so handsome and have such a sense of humor?" The cloak woman gnashed her teeth: "since it''s a person, why do you shout recklessly? Do you want to attract more undead?" "Ah, I don''t know. I just want to talk to you!" Wang Dali was surprised and looked innocent. "There''s something to talk about. Go away quickly and don''t disturb me. You''ll die in the hands of the dead in three days!" the cloak woman stood up and turned to leave. "Wait!" Wang Dali hurriedly said, "are you a survivor of the wreck of the queen of Brunei? I came here specially to find you!" "Who the hell are you?" Startled, the cloak woman quickly took off the hunting bow on her back, pulled all the arrows and pointed to Wang Dali. She was very vigilant. "Calm down, please calm down. I''m not a bad person. My name is Wang Dali. I was a waiter on the Brunei queen!" Wang Dali held out his hand and wanted a friendly handshake. ¡°waiter¡± The cloaked woman was silent for three seconds, apparently recognizing Wang Dali''s identity, so she lifted her cloaked head. Suddenly, a familiar female face appeared in front of hundreds of millions of viewers around the world. "James?!" Wang Dali was stunned and some couldn''t believe it. James, Wang Dali is too familiar with this woman''s face. She played the heroine of the "game" series and the magic girl of the X-Men! This funny girl is very popular in China. People give her the title: Sister James. She is not beautiful, not a melon face, but a round face, a little bloated. The skin is not very good, not like snow. Well, in fact, bad skin is the norm for Western women, but what does it matter? Life depends on acting. People play well, whether it''s the heroine of the game or the magic girl in the X-Men, it''s impressive. Just last year, she topped the throne of the world''s highest paid actress with us $520 billion before tax and about RMB 330 million. Wang Dali remembers that even at the Academy Awards ceremony, when he went up to receive the award, he still didn''t change his funny nature and fell a big somersault. There is no one in the world except her! This is Sister James. Everyone loves her. Flowers bloom. She has a bright personality and likes to be funny. Such an Oscar winner is a wonderful flower in the film industry. It is difficult for anyone who knows her not to be attracted by her personality charm. Wang Dali never dreamed that she was the survivor! "You know me?" Zhan Niu changed her vigilance and showed a bright funny smile. "Of course, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Sister James. Oh, no, it''s Miss Lawrence!" Wang Dali quickly changed his mouth, forcibly shook each other''s hand and shook it hard. Then he shamelessly turned his head and shouted excitedly at the camera: "audience, audience, scream, look who we found? It''s tease James, cheer, we found another shipwreck survivor and an Oscar winner!". Chapter 180 The whole world is boiling. Because another survivor was found, and she is a well-known Oscar actress in the western world. Because of her role in the "game" series of films, Sister James is really popular in the world as a post-90s. She has always been the object of global teenagers. In China, people give the nickname "Sister James". Well, these are not the point. The point is that jeniu and Sister James are alive. Outside the blue Stonehenge. Tens of thousands of people who had not dispersed were watching the live video and exclaimed one by one. "Jennifer, Jennifer, it''s Jennifer" "God, she''s still alive" "It''s said that her parents and brother have lit candles for her." Zhan Niu''s parents and two brothers are not in the western country, but in the Stonehenge Park of LAN country. They also hope in case, and even want to beg to see if Wang Dali can give any suggestions. Unexpectedly, Wang Dali not only didn''t come back, but immediately launched a new exploration, which immediately attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of viewers and met their daughter. Sister James is lucky. Being able to survive in the sea of boat graves shows her luck and wisdom! Perhaps as the heroine of the game, Sister James showed her indomitable will when she was in a desperate situation, just like Kate She played. Zhan Niu and her family hugged each other and wept. Tears of joy burst into their eyes. "It''s Jennifer. It''s really my Jennifer. God, she''s still alive. I knew my Jennifer was still alive." Jennifer''s mother was so excited that she didn''t know how to thank her. "Mother, I know. We want to thank Mr. Wang Dali, as well as priest Aya, Mr. Bart, Xiuer and miss Qianyi. Yes, we must thank them. They brought us hope and saved our home!" Zhan Niu''s brother Ben was very excited. He hurried to the place where the crowd gathered. There were still flashing lights. On behalf of his parents, he wanted to shake hands with several survivors and thank them in person. At this time, Mr. Bart, Aya priest, Xiuer and Qianyi were still in front of the Stonehenge, looking at the wide projection screen. Wang Dali''s absence worried them. They couldn''t leave like this. In this way, several survivors stayed in front of the boulder array to watch Wang Dali''s live broadcast. They didn''t go anywhere until Wang Dali''s safety was confirmed. Yes, not anywhere! This is their due persistence! In the pursuit of countless reporters, the four survivors simply came to a temporary press conference. Ben arrived just in time for the reporters'' questions, so he had to stand outside, because it would be impolite to disturb him now. "Madam priest, do you have the ability to repair the Stonehenge behind us?" the reporter asked. "I have the knowledge of building a complete Stonehenge, so, yes, I have the ability to repair, but it must require the cooperation of all aspects, otherwise I can''t rely on me alone!" said the priest Aya. Pop pop pop There was a burst of warm applause at the scene. It was amazing. This was amazing good news. Although the answer had been guessed for a long time, the people present couldn''t help getting excited again when they heard the personal admission of priest Aya. "Miss priest, which countries and regions are you expected to visit?" "If countries in the civilized world welcome me, I hope to go to Lanzhou, willpower, Gaul, Spain, as well as China, cold country and heizhou." "Excuse me, Miss priest, where do you want to settle down? Will you study at Cambridge University? Why are you wearing a gold mask? You are guigeng this year. Do you have a lover?" "Mr. Bart, may I ask you the essence of the extraordinary life brought back from the island of death?" Bart knew for a long time that this problem could not be avoided, and immediately said, "this is our personal thing and the booty we obtained from exploring the island of death. I have reached a consensus with several survivors, and I will take the lead in setting up a laboratory!" "What kind of laboratory is this?" "This is called the extraordinary life laboratory. This laboratory is dedicated to the study of the essence of extraordinary life. In this opportunity, I now formally extend an invitation to experts, researchers and researchers from all over the world. Any scientist who wants to devote himself to the study of extraordinary life and experts and scholars who have made great contributions to the cause of human evolution should send the application to the laboratory. "Please" Mr. Bart took the opportunity to advertise his laboratory for free. "So the essence of the extraordinary life you have brought back will be left to study for yourself." "Yes, this will be the most promising long-term investment in my life. Our research will benefit and change the world!" "Are you sure that the west state organization does not confiscation the essence of those extraordinary lives to you?" "They don''t have this right. No country or institution has this right. Those things have been locked into the safest bank safe now. Only after setting up a laboratory can they be taken out for research!" Just then, several royal cars came into Stonehenge park. The queen of orchid stepped down from one of them. Under the protection of countless Royal Knights, she came to the priest Aya. Tens of thousands of spectators in the whole Stonehenge were in a commotion, and the flash lights kept shining. Today''s Stonehenge is destined to attract global attention. Everyone salutes the queen of the land. All the women of the dynasty waved and finally smiled at the priest Aya and said, "Miss priest, I know you. I am always watching the situation of you and the survivors. First of all, I welcome you on behalf of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland!" "Thank you, your majesty. It''s my pleasure!" priest Aya saluted. "In view of your great contribution to the friendship between the new moon tribe and the blue country, I have decided to award you the honorary Jazz title. I have also sent you an appointment letter of honorary professor of Cambridge University. With it, you can have unimpeded access to the blue country and Cambridge University. I wonder if you can accept it?" Said the queen, trembling. Everyone was stunned. Some people of insight immediately applauded the case and thought that Lan kingdom had made a move. She did a good job without hesitation. The queen threw an olive branch to Aya priest on behalf of LAN kingdom. Bart nodded secretly to the priest Aya. "Thank you, your majesty. I think I''m honored to accept this honor and invitation!" priest Aya promised to shake hands with her majesty and take photos. Warm applause rang out again for a long time. Afterwards, some commentators said that this was the most successful diplomatic event of this century, which had very far-reaching significance and influence. Chapter 181 Wang Dali did not know that Aya priest and Bart returned to the civilized world and received a warm welcome. In particular, the Aya priest was sought after in all directions. Xiuer and Qianyi are not bad. Their popularity and influence have been raised to a world-class level because of the global live broadcasting. Xiuer, in particular, was a young girl who had withstood the wilderness test with Wang vigorously at the beginning and learned to be strong all the way. Her strong performance has been sought after by many young girls for many years. Anyway, this is the honor that survivors deserve. They are indomitable in the wilderness and in unknown dangers. They are good. They deserve to be an example for people in peaceful times. Just like Wang Dali and Jennifer, they are attracting worldwide attention. In a series of movies in the game, Sister James has attracted much attention as Kate nice. Now, she seems to bring the attention of Kate nice to reality. "Who are you talking to?" Jennifer wondered. Wang Dali lifted the invisibility of the super camera, which is an illusory light ball full of magic. "What''s this?" Jennifer could not touch her finger through the ball of light. "This is a super camera. I suspect it is an intelligent device with quantum entanglement. You just think it is a camera. It is taking pictures in real time and uploading our situation to the global Internet. We are being seen by people all over the world, which is similar to the camera device in your video game." "Is that true?" Jennifer''s eyes widened. Game, it''s illusory, okay, but here it''s real. "It''s true!" Wang Dali said, "my every move is being broadcast live. The audience is hundreds of millions of people around the world!" Jennifer stayed. "So, if you want to be in the limelight, follow me. I cover you. If you don''t want to be photographed, stay away from me!" "My family and friends can see me?" Jennifer was shocked. "Of course!" "Really?" "Really!" Wang Dali nodded, "they have seen you and know you are still alive!" Jennifer shed tears. For so many days, she fell on this reef island like hell. How much pressure has Jennifer experienced that no one can bear. Fear, loneliness and despair almost broke her down, but her will to survive made her survive. "Well, Sister James, I know you must be very sad these days, but don''t worry, I will protect you and send you safely back to the civilized world to reunite you with your family!" "Do you know how to get out of here?" Jennifer wiped away her tears and became strong. "Of course, we are all transmitted from Stonehenge. As long as we find a complete Stonehenge, we can transmit it to Lanzhou Stonehenge. So far, I have sent the three survivors back safely!" "Where is this place and why are we here?" "This is the sea of boat graves. I suspect that it may be located in the Caribbean Sea or in a sea area of the Atlantic Ocean. Well, who knows, but there is Stonehenge here, which shows that there was a solar civilization in this place. This civilization once had a very splendid culture in prehistory, and their technology is much higher than that of today''s human technology. We try to find an end The whole Stonehenge, you can leave! " Wang Dali spread his hand. "OK, but how can we get out of here?" Jennifer sighed. "I''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t know how many days. I''ve forgotten the time, but in this place, except for the terrible skeleton of the dead, there are only endless sunken ships. Without direction, it''s easy to get lost!" "This is a big problem!" Wang Dali frowned and thought that he might really need a compass or navigation compass. "Bang bang" A small door was broken and several skeleton pirates broke in. "Be careful!" Jennifer immediately pulled the bow and shot the arrow through the skull of a skeleton pirate. "Good archery!" Wang Dali had to praise that Sister James didn''t have primary archery, but she could have such accurate archery. I''m afraid it was related to her talent and life and death training during this period. "Be careful!" Two skeletons rushed up from behind. Wang Dali held the sun god spear, shook his wrists, and pierced their heads in the blink of an eye. The bones scattered all over the ground. Jennifer was stunned and surprised: "Why are you so powerful? This is Chinese Kung Fu?" "Take it as it is!" Wang Dali shrugged arrogantly: "it''s just ordinary spear shooting skills. If you want to learn, I can teach you. It only takes ten days and a half months to make you reborn and greatly increase your strength!" "Well, have a chance. Let''s go now. They won''t die!" "Wait a minute!" Wang vigorously stared at the scattered bones and was surprised. Nima, the entanglement of energy states on this bone seems to have disappeared? Why? Glancing at the skull on the ground, Wang Dali picked it up. On the skull''s forehead, Wang Dali poked a hole, which was the puncture of the spear tip. It has to be said that the sharpness of the sun god spear is unparalleled. Not to mention flesh and blood, rocks, gold and iron can be easily pierced. Of course, the premise is that the person holding the spear has enough strength. "They''re dead and won''t move?" Jennifer was surprised. "Well, the energy entanglement on their bones disappeared. I think it may be because I pierced their heads with the sun god spear, destroyed their energy entanglement center and broke his energy balance!" Wang Dali faintly guessed. He glanced at the sun god spear in his hand and thought it was worthy of being armed by the gods. It seems that it has the wonderful function of restraining some evil. "You are the Savior!" The hoarse voice came, and the pirate head stepped up. Behind him, many skeleton pirates were waiting quietly. "What do you mean?" Wang Dali was surprised that the pirate leader could speak. Although his voice was not clear, those voices seemed to contain some kind of spiritual will, which could deepen his understanding. "Be careful, he''s great!" Jennifer was very afraid of the undead skeleton. She thought she had seen him. "Don''t worry!" Wang Dali grinned. The pirate leader was not powerful to tell the truth. He could turn him over. The pirate raised his hand, pointed to the sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand and said hoarsely, "you, Savior, lift the curse. Here you are!" The pirate leader took out a palm sized gold compass in his left hand. "How to lift your curse?" Wang Dali narrowed his eyes and calculated carefully. "Here -" the pirate pointed to his skull. "You asked me to kill you?" Wang Dali was shocked. I went. The pirate leader was really tired of living and wanted to die, but they couldn''t die, so did he ask himself. Chapter 182 Please continue to subscribe to support, thank you! "He wants you to kill him?" Jennifer was surprised. "What''s strange about this? Becoming an immortal skeleton is an eternal imprisonment and a curse like hell for people!" Wang Dali seems to understand. "Need liberation" the pirate leader came up step by step, holding a knife in his hand. He looked ferocious, as if he wanted to force Wang Dali. If you don''t kill, people will kill you! Kill or not? Wang Dali seems to have no choice. "Poof!" With a wave of the sun god''s spear, he pierced the head of the pirate. This time, Wang Dali saw clearly that in the skull of the pirate head, wisps of light were absorbed by the sun god spear, lost energy, and the skeleton could no longer support and scattered on the ground. An immortal skeleton, so completely free. "What kind of spear are you and why can you help them free?" Jennifer took a curious look at the sun god spear. This golden spear is very exquisite. The spear pole is decorated with gorgeous dark golden thorns. Perhaps only the top forging masters and great artists can create such a killing weapon. No, this is no longer a simple killing weapon, but a unique art in the world. "This is God''s armed, sun god spear!" Wang Dali coaxed, "this is the highest scientific and technological crystallization of solar civilization and has the mystery of quantum energy state that we can''t understand for the time being!" Jennifer shook her head and couldn''t understand it at all. She hadn''t heard of any solar civilization. "Here they are!" Wang Dali was about to explain that hundreds of pirate skeletons began to run away outside the cabin. They kicked the door opener and rushed in. "Be careful, there are so many undead, let''s go!" Jennifer was worried. So many guys rushed up. She and Wang Dali were definitely dead. "No, Sister James, look!" Wang Dali is confident. Now that he knows the weaknesses of skeleton pirates, it''s easy to deal with. "Sister James, you cover behind and I''ll kill in front!" Wang Dali swept with a horizontal gun, did not advance but retreated, and killed the skeleton group! Shua Shua Kill kill kill kill Wang Dali danced the sun god spear in his hand, and his wonderful spear fighting skills were displayed in the form of blocking, holding, sliding, pricking, picking, smashing, splitting and sweeping. The skeleton pirates swarmed up one after another, and there was no enemy of unity! Wang Dali is invincible. "Azaazaazaazaaza" Wang Dali screamed like Bruce Lee. He was filled with the spirit of flying into the sky. His primary spear shooting skills have been brought into full play by Wang Dali. For a time, Wang Dali felt hearty and comfortable. He was more sour than eating ginseng fruit! "Aza!" Wang Dali shot out with another spear. He divided his troops into seven routes, hit seven skeleton heads, instantly penetrated their brains, and then jumped and smashed them down. The flying vertebrae unexpectedly hit the later skeletons together. "Drop, primary spear skill proficiency is perfect, and you are promoted to intermediate!" the voice of God''s system echoed in your mind. "Yes, it''s upgraded. Wow, ha ha, the ghost of dog day. See how I cut you!!" Wang Dali was in high spirits and roared again and again. His momentum rose all the way, destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, rushed out of the cabin, and all the skeletons of the dead were picked up. Countless rotten bones flew into the sea and splashed a little water. "666 brother Dali is powerful -" "It''s so handsome. Brother Dali is the attachment of Ares, the God of war -" "Brother Dali''s spear skill is even more fierce. It''s like a storm -" "Zhao Zilong is reborn. I''ll go. Is brother Dali still human -" "It''s really invincible, NIMA. It''s so cool that my baby can''t help dancing -" "It''s cool and handsome. Unexpectedly, the spear is so skillful that killing the dead is like chopping melons and vegetables. Skeleton babies, they are weak -" "Chinese Kung Fu, handsome and popular in the whole universe, aza, aza, aza -" "I''ve decided to go to Chinatown early tomorrow morning to find a Chinese martial arts school to learn big guns and spears -" "Brother Dali, you are so handsome that you have no friends. My baby is so jealous -" "I''ll learn big guns tomorrow, too. Grandma''s, it''s so man -" Not to mention hundreds of millions of viewers, we finally appreciate Wang Dali''s rough and violent spear shooting skills like a storm. James, the sister behind him, was already stunned! What''s going on? Are those still undead skeletons who have been fighting hard for many days? Why in this man''s hand, has become a weak decoration, and he has been forced to flee by several skeletons again and again? Are these undead souls weakened? Jennifer almost thought it was a dream, so she quickly bit her lips hard. Suddenly, she bared her teeth, broke her lips and shed blood. God, this is not an illusion, nor is it the weakening of the dead, but the Chinese man is too powerful! Is he ares? Jennifer was in a trance and had an unreal illusion. "Sister James, keep up!" Wang shouted loudly and killed out of the deck. The last few pirate skeletons were pierced by a spear! Jennifer caught up and was at a loss. "They are completely dead and can''t be reborn?" "Well, they are all dead, but only those on this ship are dead. They are free!" Wang Dali hurried to the bow of the boat, stood proudly with the sun god spear in his hand, looked into the four directions, and saw the fog rising in the depths of the boat grave. The endless wrecks and skeletons of the dead were startled out of the cabin and looked at the place where Wang Dali stood. Suddenly, all the dead seemed to be yelling up to the sky, and the hoarse voice echoed in the stormy sea, which was frightening and frightening. Suddenly, countless skeletons and undead jumped into the water, or along the deck of a sunken ship, ran, swam, or lay on the ground to chase, intercept and kill Wang Dali''s ship! The scene is like a pack of wolves. When they meet prey, they rush madly and hunt in groups! Jennifer followed Wang Dali closely. In an instant, she saw this strange and terrible scene, which made her face pale and her body tremble with fear This is a fear from the soul. Even if you pinch your thighs and cut your flesh, you still can''t control the trembling of your body. "Sister James, are you afraid?" Wang Dali asked with a smile without looking back. Chapter 183 Automatic! "Of course I''m not afraid!" Jennifer shivered, looked at Wang Dali''s firm and high spirited back, miraculously felt a kind of security, and her fear was greatly relieved. The super camera of ghost animal can catch and shoot at the best angle in time. The picture seems to freeze in a moment. This picture decomposes into six instantaneous scenes in 0.1 second. The six instantaneous scenes are the best angle, the best long lens, the best distant view, the best close-up, the best macro and the best facial close-up. Their rapid distribution and switching make the live picture form a visual impact similar to the time pause. This picture is like this: This is a short gap after a hearty slaughter. Wang Dali and Jennifer, standing high in the bow of the ship, talking and laughing at the wind! The wind blew against their hair and skirts. The background is a low, dark sea of ships and graves, and the storm is raging! Under the dark clouds and the roaring wind, countless dead skeletons are looking at this side like the evil spirits of hell, swimming, running and climbing towards this side Wang Dali looked firm and optimistic. It seemed that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. Jennifer, who was one step behind, although her face was a little white, her expression turned from panic to peace. This subtle change was perfectly captured by the super camera. This scene became one of the ten well deserved classic scenes in Wang Dali''s life. Each of these ten classic scenes is about to or has touched billions of people, affecting generations after generations. From beginning to end, they have been talked about with great interest, and will be recorded in history forever for future generations to remember. "Sleeping trough, another divine picture -" "The classic appeared -" "Reproduction of the bow of the Titanic -" "Shit, why doesn''t brother Mao Dali hold Sister James''s arms? Why doesn''t Mao insert Sister James''s chrysanthemum flowers from behind? What a pity -" "Dirty can''t stand some big dirty thieves -" "Go away, Yin gunjun! Don''t tarnish brother Dali and Sister James'' divine status in the baby''s mind -" "Yes, will they be like this? Although affectionate men and women in hormon all over the world secretly desire brother Dali and Sister James to stage an exciting love beyond friendship in the bow of the ship, Gaga, think about it and feel a little excited and evil -" "It''s too dirty, but these dregs -" "Shut up quickly. This baby represents the moon to destroy NAIS -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Dali doesn''t know that the picture of him and Jennifer is about to be published on the front page of countless newspapers around the world, becoming one of the top ten very classic scenes and shocking the world again and again. The charm of classic lens is enduring. Killing - killing, the aesthetics of violence, is also enduring, especially the upcoming fight, which is a feat to free countless souls who sank to the bottom of the sea and can''t rest! "Sister James, do you see those dead who rush forward?" Wang Dali suddenly turned his head and smiled, revealing a mouthful of snow-white and flat teeth to Jennifer. "Why are they?" Jennifer wondered. What caused them to be so agitated, so violent and so impatient. "Of course it is because of liberation! Liberation lies in them, which is greater than everything. Therefore, in the primitive instinct and desire - hope, they attack all strangers. They are eager to be killed to obtain liberation, and they are also eager to kill to relieve their grievances!" If Jennifer realizes something. "Then shall we continue?" "Of course, saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. However, it is more meritorious to surpass a dead soul than saving a person''s life. This is a great mercy." Wang vigorously gently brushed the sun god spear and thought, "I think, so I am in this world. Although I don''t know why some things exist, those who should rest should rest in peace, so as not to teach students to be afraid and teach the dead to be uneasy!" "It seems reasonable!" Jennifer controlled the string and stretched her bow, turned and quickly shot an arrow through the head of a skeleton. "Sister James, you retreat to the cabin passage. Just help me!" Wang Dali speared on the deck and guarded the gateway leading to the cabin below. "These dead are not only pirates, but also poor people who died in shipwrecks and can''t rest. Today, let me spend them well!" With a powerful blow, Wang swept away thousands of troops, swept away the skeletons of the dead, stabbed the spear tip again and again, and quickly penetrated every head. Wang Dali vaguely knows that every time he liberates a dead soul, a little energy will be collected into the God''s arms, and then injected into the sun spacecraft far away on the island of death through mysterious quantum entanglement. Collecting mysterious energy that human beings have not yet understood is the fundamental task of God''s system. Only in this way can human beings inherit the achievements of solar civilization. "Kill --" "Beyond them -" "Dead guys shouldn''t appear in the world again. They should rest in peace -" "Rest is the best destination for the dead -" "Anything that obstructs their rest is a provocation and blasphemy against the laws of nature --" "Brother Dali, enjoy it and thoroughly implement the will of nature -" "Let''s play a soul song for the souls who have not yet rested -" The audience''s interest did not decrease, and they did not know how long they had been killed. More and more dead people poured in from all directions. Wang''s vigorous killing seems to trigger an unexpected chain reaction in the mysterious sea of ships and graves. The whole ship grave sea seems to be disturbed by invisible energy fluctuations. All the sleeping dead wake up. They are eager to get rid of the hellish curse of hundreds and thousands of years. No one can stop them from getting their only salvation. Jennifer grew anxious. She gritted her teeth, rushed out of the cabin passage and climbed the high mast! Jennifer turned pale when she looked around. God, far away, more dead are being attracted, just like the zombies in the last world! "Stop fighting, let''s go. More dead people are being attracted. We can''t just kill them -" Jennifer shouted from a high position, very anxious. "Well, I see!" Wang Dali''s forehead was sweating slightly, and his physical strength was overdrawn. Grandma, the whole ship deck is full of skeletons and bones, and more bones have been swept into the sea. This time, I don''t know how many dead have been overtaken by myself. After doing so much, I have done my utmost. The world should award me a "Medal of transcendence". Chapter 184 Jennifer is anxious, and Wang Dali is a little weak. Well, the thirty-six plans are the best! He is not a saint, let alone God. He can''t save everything. "Dear viewers, the situation seems not very good. It seems that the work of transcending the dead is still too heavy for me at present. Therefore, my baby plans to take a long-term view and slowly figure it out." "Wow, ha ha, brother Dali, that is to say, you have to run away -" "Praise, brother Dali is finally tired into a dead dog -" "You''d better run away. Ben Baobao has long suggested brother Dali to do so -" "Yes, you''re not afraid. You should also consider Sister James''s safety -" Wang Dali is not afraid. The audience is afraid. People are afraid that Wang Dali will make a mess and want to fight with the dead! This is by no means a wise move! Wang Dali is a little ashamed, but it seems that he was beaten by the dead to run away. It''s not a shame. "Sister James, come down quickly, find a boat and let''s get out of here!" Wang Dali shouted. ¡°OK£¡¡± Jennifer quickly climbed down and looked around. She found that there were no suitable ships. Most of them were sunken ships, and none of them could float completely on the water. "What if there''s no boat?" Jennifer said with shame. "Jump into the sea!" Wang Dali jumped into the sea with a pop. "Fake oil, I can''t wait for my sister!" Jennifer took a deep breath and jumped into the sea. The audience''s eyes turned into the water. Wang Dali turned his head, motioned to Jennifer and rowed forward. They were like swimming fish and swam ten meters at a time. Jennifer couldn''t breathe in the water and had to dive into the water. "Damn guy, what a monster. Don''t you need to breathe?" Jennifer took a greedy breath and chased Wang Dali. "That''s it!" Wang Dali quickly climbed into a small boat with two oars tied to it. "Come on up!" Wang Dali grabbed Sister James, picked her up and put her on the boat. Several skeletons jumped out of the water, grabbed the edge of the boat and almost overturned it. "Sister James, hold on!" Wang Dali stabbed out and pierced the brains of the two skeletons. Without saying a word, James and Jennifer grabbed the oar and rowed hard. Wang Dali took out the golden compass, studied it carefully, and broke through one or two skeletons trying to climb onto the ship from time to time. When the boat hit the floating sampan, Wang vigorously swept the obstacles with a spear. "This way" Wang energetically commanded the addicted, repeatedly instructed and rowed for a long time. The boat finally sailed out of the dense area of sunken ships and was finally free to exercise. Shipwrecks on the sea are becoming less and less, and the skeletons of the dead are missing. The storm stopped and the sea calmed down. Jennifer and Wang Dali were relieved and finally left the damn boat cemetery. "Wang, don''t you need to breathe in the water?" Jennifer wondered. "Of course!" Wang Dali was elated. He pointed to his clothes and said, "my clothes are also the super technology of solar civilization. It is called Liuguang feimi clothes. It can help users adapt to many environments. For example, in water, clothes can absorb oxygen ions in water and supply them to me to replace mouth and nose breathing!" Jennifer touched Wang Dali''s clothes and found that Wang Dali was wearing fashionable fashion clothes. His clothes were neat and very clean. It seemed that there was no stain or even wet. On the other hand, my brown jacket is already wet, and the lining is close to the skin, which is very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with your solar civilization?" "Ha, it''s time for you to learn about my great discovery on the island of death!" Wang Dali said briefly about his and Xiuer''s adventure on the island of death. What extraordinary life, what crescent tribe, what Stonehenge, the sun, and even the survivors'' return to the civilized world through northern Stonehenge. "We still have hope of going home!" Jennifer''s eyes flushed and almost burst into tears. "Are there any more people sent from Stonehenge?" Wang Dali said. "There were thirty or forty, but at first they ran around and didn''t know how many died. Later, someone was caught by the monster." Jennifer suddenly turned pale, as if she thought of something bad. "What monster?" Wang Dali''s heart is like a cat''s paw. Grandma''s, is this Sister James scared silly? "Bang bang!" It was so loud that it seemed that someone was knocking at the bottom of the boat. "Oh, no, it''s them, it''s them!!" Jennifer was so frightened that she immediately curled aside. "What ghost?" Wang Dali also felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there were several big fish under the bottom of the ship, which were hitting the bottom of the ship. Was it a shark I went to? Are these stupid guys smart enough to dig the bottom of a ship? "Bang!" With a loud noise, the bottom of the boat was suddenly chiseled through, and a human like claw was exposed through the board. Wang Dali was startled! "NIMA, it''s not a big fish. It''s like a human hand. It''s webbed. What kind of monster is it?" Wang Dali stood up, holding the sun god spear and ready to insert the fish! The audience is frightened and explodes! "Shit, it scared me --" "Suddenly, my heart and liver jumped out -" "What kind of monster is that?" "Doubt is some kind of sea monster, not like manatees and dugongs -" "It''s over. Sister James has been scared silly. Brother Dali, jump into the water and kill that son of a bitch. Dare to scare me -" "Do it! I''ll do it to the end. Jump down and kill it -" "Brother Dali, look, what kind of monster is it? It''s terrible -" Wang Dali was really frightened. He quickly looked at the big hole in the bottom of the boat. NIMA, the boat is leaking. It is estimated that it will sink in a moment. Peeping at the leopard from the big hole, it seems that you can see a big fish tail and people''s arms. Chapter 185 Jennifer was frightened. Wang Dali calmed down and said quickly, "here''s an audience. I think Sister James and I are in trouble. I don''t know what ghosts are under the boat. I really want to jump into the water and poke them hard!" With that, Wang Dali poked a big hole with his spear, puffed and hit a soft object, and suddenly a stream of Yin red blood came out of the sea. "Ha ha, I stabbed you!" Wang Dali is in a much better mood! The water monster under the boat seemed to be enraged and hit the boat madly. Bang bang The bottom of the ship was quickly pierced by terrible claws, and the water leakage was faster and faster. Not good! Wang Dali was really annoyed. He grabbed the spear and plunged it into the bottom of the boat Poop poop poop Spear holes were pierced in the bottom of the ship, and the sea water gurgled out, accompanied by a piece of red blood. Boom! The boat shook incomparably. On the edge of the boat, he sprawled with his hands. His hands were scaly and webbed. His muscles and bones were prominent. He was very strong and powerful. The whole boat was almost overturned by him. Jennifer was startled, took the oar and hit the strange hand! The strange hand shrunk and stretched out again and grabbed Jennifer''s arm. "Ah, let go, let go!" Jennifer''s face turned white and she was full of energy, but she couldn''t make it out because she was really surprised. When the strange hand pulled, Jennifer tilted, panicked, fell out of the edge of the boat, and plumped into the sea. "Fark!" Wang Dali is a little angry. What''s the matter with Sister James? She''s a little out of standard! But think about it, she is not Kate nice, but Zhan Niu. Well, it''s normal for Zhan Niu to have this performance. "Jennifer was caught in the water because of bad food -" "God, help her -" "Brother Dali, come on, don''t let Sister James die -" "Fuck oil, big brother suck up, jump in the water!" "If I were a baby, I would turn into Superman and fly into the water to kill those water monsters who hide their heads and show their tails. I was angry with my baby. Sister James who dared to catch my baby --" Wang Dali jumped into the water without hesitation. The video picture is transferred into the water. Under the water, Jennifer was struggling. It was a legendary creature that pulled her thigh. Fish tail, human body, human head "I wipe" Wang Dali was stunned. Isn''t this NIMA a a mermaid, or a mackerel! This kind of creature is often recorded in ancient Chinese documents, such as the annals of natural history, Shuyi Ji and Taiping Yulan. Around the world, it is common to find and report mermaids. Even, mermaid fossils have been found! It can be seen that Mermaid, a creature with human body and fish tail, existed in ancient times. It is estimated that it is extinct because it can not be seen in modern times. You know, there are countless species extinct in the past millennium, including Mermaid, a rare and endangered species. When the audience saw the scene in front of them, the fryer was. Although there are reports about mermaids all over the world from time to time, none of them can produce evidence of global sensation. But now, the evidence comes. I don''t know how many billion people in the world stared and saw it! "Yes, another big discovery -" "It''s a mermaid -" "It''s really a mermaid. No, it doesn''t seem very beautiful -" "This is male. It''s called Mermaid at most -" "Unfortunately, it''s male. I''ll go. Why isn''t it female? My brother wants to see the mermaid. It''s not such a wave free -" "Just wanted to have a hair, but unfortunately, it''s not a female -" "Brother Dali, catch him and dissect --" Wang Dali didn''t want to act. He caught Sister James and wanted to drag her away by force. "Look at the gun!" Wang Dali shot a spear and pierced the other party''s heart. The other party bared his teeth and made a sharp sound. With a sweep of his tail, he swept Wang Dali away, then let go of Jennifer and swam quickly to the deep sea. Jennifer was saved and quickly floated up, breathing heavily on the sea. "Sister James, are you okay?" Wang Dali also came up. "I''m fine. Thank you, Wang. You saved me!" Jennifer thanked. "You''re welcome. The next time you see these mermaids, stab them with a dagger!" Wang Dali took a sharp dagger from his calf and handed it to Jennifer. "Thank you!" Jennifer quickly grabbed the dagger. Just now, she just lacked a dagger. However, her hunting bow was of no great use in the water. "Ladies and gentlemen, the mermaid was stabbed in the center by my spear just now, but it is still alive and kicking. It seems that its physiological structure is different from that of us humans, at least its heart position is different. Otherwise, he should have been killed by me just now!" "They''re here again" Jennifer exclaimed. "Again?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the sea. He saw that the sea in the distance was leaping like a dolphin, and more than a dozen mermaids swam quickly. "Is it really good to bully brother?" Wang Dali is also a little angry. Looking at the situation just now, these mermaids don''t know whether they catch people to eat or for other reasons. It''s really a little confusing. The Mermaids swam fast, forming a big circle around Wang Dali and Jennifer, swimming constantly, as if they were ready to attack. "Sister James, come to me!" Wang vigorously ordered, turned to the camera and said, "ladies and gentlemen, these mermaids are watching me and Sister James. Maybe they will attack soon!" "Coming!" Wang Dali was shocked and suddenly saw more than a dozen mermaids coming up from all directions. They were as fast as the wind, faster than sharks, dolphins and tuna. "Aza!" Wang Dali threw a spear into the water, and the opponent twisted his body. The speed was as fast as lightning. He flashed past from the side of the spear tip. His huge tail swept and hit Wang Dali''s arm. When his arm was numb, he almost got rid of the spear. When he was in the water, he couldn''t help but somersault. "No, these guys are so fast. They are in the water. They can''t do it!" Wang Dali is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. He is still too arrogant. This water is not his home at all. When the alarm started, Wang Dali turned his head and was shocked and angry. It turned out that Jennifer was pulled by four or five mermaids and kidnapped to swim away quickly. "Fark!" Wang Dali''s heart is cool. These guys are too cunning. Sister Jaime was kidnapped. What should I do? Chapter 186 Sister James was captured and the audience blew up in an instant! "Sleeping trough, Sister James is finished -" "Fark, brother Dali, what are you eating?" "Disappointed to see Jennifer taken away, brother Dali is too counselled -" "Brother Dali, find a way not to let Sister James be eaten -" "Awesome, brother Gan Dali -" The audience was worried. In this case, the situation was too bad. It''s terrible to think about it. If Sister James is really caught, it will be finished nine times out of ten. Wang Dali was surprised and angry, but his mood was more anxious. In a hurry, Wang energetically broke off the sun god spear and put it behind his waist. He didn''t resist. He simply let these mermaids catch themselves. Only in this way can he keep up with Jennifer. Sure enough, several mermaids caught Wang Dali in an instant and dragged him to the deep sea. It was in the same direction as Jennifer. "It''s a close call. Fortunately, I''m smart. Otherwise, Sister James really wants to play missing. The sea is so big that she can''t find it by crying!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, online viewers have understood why Wang Dali did so. "Yes, brother Dali is too cunning -" "In order to rescue Jennifer, brother Dali is willing to tie his hands. It''s great -" "Brother Dali''s character has nothing to say. At this critical moment of life and death, brother Dali once again displayed his unparalleled personality charm -" "Praise brother Dali''s behavior -" "Let''s have a wave. I hope brother Dali can successfully save Sister James -" "Brother Dali once again showed his super brain hole. He was tied up and dared to do it. I admire -" "Except brother Dali, there is no one in the world -" "Praise, praise, I thought brother Dali had no choice -" "Brother Dali also spelled it -" "Jennifer is blessed. If only she had run for her own life when she was forced by brother Dali, where could she control the flood of others -" "This is brother Dali, who escaped and gave up the rescue, not brother Dali -" Jennifer seems to be choked by the water. The mermaid quickly floats on the Shanghai surface to let Jennifer breathe and continue on her way. Wang Dali was also caught and floated out of the sea. From a distance, he saw Jennifer speeding in the sea under the escort of several mermaids. Wang Dali got a chance to breathe and was full of curiosity. "Dear viewers, I''m also caught by these mermaids. Fortunately, Jennifer is fine for the time being, and I''m fine. I just don''t know what the hell these mermaids are doing. Where do they want to catch me and Sister James?" Seeing Wang Dali''s self-care speech, the mermaid screamed. A mermaid pulled Wang Dali''s back with its tail. It seems that it is very alert to Wang Dali. "I''m really upset!" Wang vigorously lowered his voice and whispered, "I bet it''s no accident that Sister James and I were caught by them. Maybe many shipwrecks were also caught by these mermaids!" "They didn''t kill us, but took us away. It''s estimated that they want to take us back to their nest. They don''t want to keep us in captivity like pigs and eat or sacrifice us?" Wang Dali thought and shivered. If so, these mermaids are quite vicious. Two groups of mermaids are getting closer, and Wang Dali is getting closer to Jennifer. "Dear viewers, I suspect that these mermaids are going to take us back to their nest, which is absolutely bad. In a moment, I''m going to wait for an opportunity to rescue Sister James, and then escape the control of the mermaid. I don''t want to go to the mermaid''s nest and find my own death!" Suddenly, there were several loud bangs on the sea. When Wang Dali looked up, he saw four big iron spears flying across the sky, with a big net in the middle, covering into the sea. The big net came down from the sky and just covered the mermaid and Jennifer in front. What is this? Obviously someone is fishing! "I wipe, but someone is casting a net!" Wang Dali was surprised and looked around. He saw a 100 meter long black wooden boat coming over the waves. The wooden boat was a high mast sailing boat of the 17th century, with a skeleton flag hanging on the mast. "Sleeping trough, pirates again -" "They caught mermaids. Sister James was caught in a big net -" "No, Sister James was saved --" "Save a chicken. Can pirates save people? It''s lucky not to kill -" "Terrible, Sister James just escaped from the mermaid''s claw and jumped into the pirate''s wolf''s nest -" "With Sister James''s angry figure, she must be surrounded and forked by ferocious pirate barbarians, and then forked and forked and repeated endlessly -" "It''s over. It''s terrible to think about it. I can see that Sister James is innocent -" Wang Dali is very upset. Well, I have to say that the pirates are in time. The Mermaids who hijacked Wang Dali immediately dived into deep water in an attempt to escape the capture of pirate ships. Where does Wang Dali give them a chance? If you don''t take the opportunity to escape, you''re a fool! "Wait!" Wang Dali turned over and grabbed a mermaid''s neck. With a sudden twist and click, the mermaid''s neck was broken. The other mermaids were surprised and rushed up to bite. Wang vigorously drew out the sun god spear, Shua Shua Shua several times, and fought with the mermaid in the deep sea. On the pirate ship, the horn sounded. The Mermaids could not fight for a long time. Instead, they were stabbed to death by Wang Dali with a spear. The other mermaids were injured. In panic, they had to disperse and run for their lives. Wang Dali surfaced and saw the pirate ship passing by. "Dear viewers, those mermaids are cheap. If they didn''t run fast, I would kill them!" Wang Dali looked up at the pirate ship and was delighted. "It seems that I''m lucky. Sister James has been captured by the pirates. I don''t know her fate. I think I''d better climb the Shanghai pirate ship as soon as possible to ensure that Sister James won''t be killed or circled by the pirates." Wang Dali nailed the spear point to the board of the boat and climbed up quickly. Now time is very precious. We must not delay too long. We must ensure the safety of Sister James as soon as possible. Chapter 187 Wang Dali easily climbed to the edge of the ship and heard the cheers of countless pirates on the deck. "Boss, you see, today''s harvest is good. There are four mermaids and a great beauty. Where does she come from?" "Well, the Mermaids are good. Take them down and close them first. When you return to the harbor and sell them, these mermaids are still very valuable. They are full of fat. I don''t know how much lamp oil they can boil!" Wang Dali thriller. Nima, these unscrupulous pirates and profiteers are going to boil mermaids into lamp oil? But that''s right. It seems to be recorded in ancient books that the oil on the mackerel is very magical. As long as a drop can burn for a long time. It is said that the oil of the mackerel is used as the lamp oil in the tombs of ancient dignitaries. It is said that a long-lasting lamp can burn for thousands of years. The audience was also thrilled and denounced and scolded one after another. "It''s cruel to do these bastards -" "Human behavior is really shameful. They even want to peel and bone the mermaid and boil fish oil -" "Terrible barbarian -" "Poor endangered species, it is estimated that it is so extinct -" "Brother Dali, kill these pirates -" "It''s an executioner. Brother Dali doesn''t want the benevolence of women and kill them all -" Wang vigorously shook his head and leaned out his head to observe the situation on the deck. Several mermaids were escorted down, but in a big net, James and Jennifer were caught. A pirate giggled, touched Jennifer''s ass and laughed evil. "Let go of me, you bastards!" Jennifer was frightened. These people looked like notorious pirates. They had no humanity, no compassion and no principle. They robbed wealth and goods at sea and plundered human lives. They were probably dead. "The chick looks good!" The captain was a middle-aged man with a black beard on his lips. He is the ferocious pirate leader known as "Blackbeard". Blackbeard came forward, held Jennifer''s chin and sneered: "very good. This chick is very beautiful. Well, take her to my room. I''ll check it for her, hehe" "No, let me go, you shameless pirates!" Jennifer turned white and struggled. "Don''t annoy me!" Blackbeard was so cold that he slapped Jennifer in the face, making her ears ring, the corners of her mouth bleed and her cheeks swell. The pirates all over the ship immediately laughed wildly, and some even whistled sharply. Jennifer screamed and her mind was blank Blackbeard hooked his fingers and his men followed Jennifer. The online audience was mad at this scene. "Fark, Fark, kill the captain Blackbeard. I''m so angry -" "It''s unforgivable to beat my sister James and desecrate her -" "These scum should go to hell -" "Brother Dali, come on, don''t counselle -" "Throw them all into the sea to feed the fish -" Wang Dali knows that it''s time for heroes to save the United States. Chinese Kung Fu can shock the eyes of the world again. He climbed onto the edge of the ship and jumped lightly onto the deck. Wang vigorously clapped and high-profile: "I said that Blackbeard and you pirates want to move my sister James. Why didn''t you ask me if I agree?" At this moment, Wang Dali''s image was really powerful! Pretend to be forced, really pretend to be forced! "Who are you?" The pirates were shocked. Why was there a boy on their ship? It was touched by others unconsciously? Jennifer was overjoyed and in despair. Seeing Wang Dali, she simply wanted to thank God! "King, save me, God, thank you!" Jennifer cried with joy. "Bastard, it turns out that this boy is the parallel head of the great beauty. Kill him, kill him!" the pirates roared with knives, guns and spears. Blackbeard raised his hand and the pirates quieted down. "Who are you?" Blackbeard was a dead man with a black face. He held back his temper and asked, because Wang Dali was different from the people he had seen before. "You scum deserve to know my name?" Wang Dali said. "If you know what to do, let Sister James go quickly, or I''ll throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!" "Okay, okay" Blackbeard laughed angrily: "I''ve been a pirate for so many years, no one dares to talk to me like this. Young people, cut this sudden bastard into meat and mud, and then throw it into the sea to feed fish!" The pirates swarmed in. "Hey, hey, if you don''t die, you won''t die!" Wang vigorously dodged and punched the front pirate in the abdomen, breaking his spleen. Then he moved quickly under his feet and looked like the wind. When many pirates saw him move, they either clapped, punched, split, beat, or kicked. Each time, he only hit the pirates. "Ah, ah, ah" The terrible howl sounded, and all the pirates who rushed up lay on the ground. They were hit, their joints and bones were disassembled, howled and rolled, and some fainted directly. Several others were blown several meters by Wang Dali''s fist, knocked over the railing of the ship and fell into the sea. "Devil, devil" The rest of the pirates were stunned and retreated in fear. They have never seen such a terrible guy. Is this still a person? With bare hands, three times five divided by two, turn everyone over. It''s clean and neat. It''s done so well! Chapter 188 Blackbeard trembled. Watching Wang Dali punch and kick his men down, the shock was unspeakable. That''s awesome. What kind of boxing is this? One move per second, one move to beat the lying down person. "Asshole!" Blackbeard was afraid. He quickly grabbed the gun, banged and fired, and directly fired five bullets at Wang Dali. The whole deck suddenly smelled of gunpowder. "Hey, can this old 17th century musket hit me? Funny!" Wang Dali flashed several times. The way of sincerity can be known. The extraordinary induction made Wang Dali avoid the muzzle at any time. Before the bullet was fired, Wang Dali had clearly avoided it. It''s impossible to shoot yourself, let alone a firegun, or a pistol in modern civilized society. As soon as the tip of his foot was picked up, a spear was vigorously picked up by Wang. He shook it with his hand, and then the spear flew out. With a bang, it swept Blackbeard''s cheek and inserted it into the mast behind him. Blackbeard showed an incredible color and was extremely frightened. It was impossible to avoid the gun! "Devil, devil, you are the devil!!" Blackbeard suddenly howled. "Uh, uh" Wang vigorously and mischievously raised his index finger, pretended to shake his fingers, grinned, showed his snow-white and flat teeth, and gave a severe warning: "If I were you, don''t move, because next time, it''s not the mast, but your crotch!" Blackbeard trembled, and the urethral sphincter could no longer be controlled. His urine peed directly into his crotch, then flowed down his trouser tube and onto the deck. "It''s a counsellor!" Wang Dali looked at it and was happy. The pirate captain was scared to pee by his own words! "Wow, ha ha, peed -" "Poor Blackbeard is a soft egg -" "Loser, brother Dali''s fighting skills have been completely upgraded to the level of art. It''s so beautiful -" "It''s really full of beauty, one move, one punch and one foot. It seems that you can see clearly, but the lethality is surprisingly amazing -" "I envy you so much. Brother Dali is already so powerful -" "Is this the power of Chinese dragon Boxing -" "It''s so powerful. Every move seems to have explosive power. I feel that brother Dali has become a concave convex man." "It''s absolutely impossible to become Superman. Mortals definitely don''t have such strength -" Wang Dali is quite proud. Yes, in fact, my skills are second. The key is the cooperation of physique and five senses, plus the sixth sense, that is, extraordinary induction. The way of sincerity can be known before. This induction is very powerful, enough for me to predict and avoid all dangers. Although it is a bit exaggerated to say Superman, he has indeed exceeded the limits of mortals and entered the field of transcendence. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Physique: 32 (extraordinary) Spirit: 24 (extraordinary) Five senses: 24 (extraordinary) Charm: 21 Lucky: 21 (extraordinary) Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Chinese Yanhuang system, and the way of sincerity can be known before. Jennifer was also stunned. Although Wang Dali had attacked the skeleton of the dead with a spear before, those spear methods were really shocking, but now, I didn''t expect Wang Dali to be so powerful with bare hands. "Sister James, are you all right?" Wang Dali shouted. "Ah, I''m fine!" Jennifer hurried to Wang Dali. "OK, it''s all right!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and said to the camera, "ladies and gentlemen, my luck seems good. I rescued Sister James very smoothly. Moreover, we also got a pirate ship!" "Wang, are you going to get this ship?" Jennifer was surprised. "Of course!" Wang Dali went to Blackbeard, grabbed his neck and lifted him up. "I said Blackbeard, now, I want your boat, do you give it or not?" Wang Dali said. "No, absolutely not!" Blackbeard was surprised and then angry. The black skeleton was his life. Without the black skeleton, what else could he do? Although he was grabbed by the neck, Blackbeard gritted his teeth, raised his gun and pointed to Wang Dali''s abdomen. "Hey, it''s no use to me!" Wang Dali didn''t look either. He grabbed the other party''s gun in his hand. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. You dare to fight back. It seems that you still don''t understand!" Wang threw it vigorously. Blackbeard screamed, flew out of the deck and fell into the sea. With a pop, the normally arrogant Blackbeard fell into the water, and the hearts of all pirates were cool. "OK, from now on, I''m the captain of this ship. What do you think? If not, I''ll take it as if you all agree!" Wang Dali raised his mouth and smiled "evil". "I don''t mind, I support the new captain!" the chief mate of the skeleton lay on the deck, raised his left hand and quickly said his position, while his right hand had been unloaded and dislocated by Wang Dali. "Oh, good. What''s your name and what''s your position on the skeleton?" Wang Dali narrowed his eyes. "I''m chief mate mark!" mark turned pale with pain. "Chief officer? Very good. Now, chief officer mark, you will be reinstated!" Wang Dali came forward, grabbed and pushed, and chief officer Mark''s dislocated arm was reset immediately. "Do others have any comments?" "No, no, Congratulations, Captain!" the pirates trembled for fear that they would annoy Wang Dali and were thrown into the sea to feed the fish. "Ha ha, good. Everyone is very smart. Now, the uninjured crew can help the injured down for treatment!" Wang Dali waved his hand. All the pirates were relieved and carried the wounded down one after another. Soon, there were only Wang Dali, Jennifer and chief officer mark on the deck. "Captain, please tell me!" mark immediately raised his head and saluted with his legs. "Well, you''re a smart guy!" Wang Dali was very satisfied and asked, "do you know that there is a Stonehenge in the sea of graves?" "Stonehenge?" Mark saluted, "yes, Captain, there is a Stonehenge!" "Well, apart from that one, where is Stonehenge? I need to find a complete one!" Wang Dali narrowed his eyes and smiled. Mark Yilin hurriedly said, "if you go back to the captain, it seems that I heard that there seems to be a Poseidon city in the sea of death, but it''s not clear whether it is complete!" "Is there no other Stonehenge except that one?" "There seems to be no more!" "Well, well, tell me to go down and continue my voyage. The destination is Poseidon city!" Wang Dali said. "Ah, Captain, you can''t go, you can''t go!" mark was pale with fear. He knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Dali with great fear. Poseidon City, in Mark''s eyes, is the land of the devil and the place of hell. Chapter 189 "What''s the matter? Why can''t we go?" Wang Dali frowned. "Captain, I can''t go. You may not know that the route to the sea of death was interrupted a long time ago!" said mark. "Why interrupt?" "Because it''s too dangerous!" "Oh, you made it clear what the danger is!" "First of all, we must cross the sea of boat graves, the sea of fog, and the man-made fish reefs. Each of them is a restricted area that we human beings can''t cross. If the captain really wants to go, we should make supplies first. Without sufficient supplies, we can''t even cross the sea of boat graves!" Wang Dali sighed. It seems that it is much more difficult than expected to go back this trip. "Do you have a nautical chart?" "Yes, in the captain''s room!" "Then take me to the captain''s room, right now!" Wang Dali said. "Of course, this way, please!" Mark respectfully took Wang Dali and Jennifer to the captain''s room. A simple 17th century nautical chart was placed on the round table. Jennifer looked at it and was surprised, "Wang, what chart is this? Why is it not the sea area I know?" Wang Dali also took a look and found that the oceans and islands on the map were strange. "It''s not strange to us, but not all we know from the world map!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Moreover, there are some regions that can''t be identified on the world map. In view of the fault of civilization inheritance, the names of many of the same regions are different!" Jennifer suddenly realized. "Then where is the sea of boat graves? Where are we now?" "If I''m right, we should be somewhere in the Atlantic, perhaps near the Caribbean Sea and Bermuda Triangle!" Wang shrugged vigorously and spread his hands. "Who knows, the Atlantic has many mysteries unknown to mankind! And we are now in the mystery. I think we can reveal this mystery!" "Well, this is a very meaningful thing. Let''s work together!" Jennifer was very happy. For the first time, she felt she knew more about Wang Dali''s mind. After carefully studying the nautical charts, Wang Dali felt a little difficult. The route to the sea of death was clear, but it seemed that the marked route would pass through many areas with strange names, which felt very dangerous. Even the sea of death itself indicates danger. "How many people and materials are there on board?" Wang Dali frowned. "There are about 30 people. Food and fresh water can support the route for ten days. We should return to Shengli port to replenish supplies!" "All right, order down, turn the rudder, the target - Shengli port!" "Yes!" Mark saluted and turned out of the captain''s room. "King, you just took their boat. Aren''t you afraid they''ll hurt us?" Jennifer said. "Of course, I will always be vigilant, such as whether our food is poisonous!" Wang Dali picked up a glass of milk from the table and drank it. "You''re not afraid" "Don''t worry, is there any danger? My sixth sense will remind me!" Wang Dali smiled confidently. "The sixth sense is unreliable!" "That''s because people don''t break through some kind of visual barrier and reach some wonderful level. Only physical and spiritual improvement and reaching some unity is the way of sincerity!" "The way of sincerity?" Jennifer didn''t understand. "The way of sincerity can be known before. This is mind knowledge, which is what we usually call the sixth sense!" "That''s why you''re so strong?" Jennifer was surprised. "It is because of strength that you awaken your mind!" "Then how to be strong?" "Do you want to be stronger?" Wang Dali smiled. "Of course, you don''t know. When we drift on a desert island and the sea of boats and graves, I realize how weak I am. In this harsh environment, only strong can protect my life!" "Well, that''s right. It seems that you''ve suffered a lot these days!" Wang energetically thought and said, "I can pass on your Chinese dragon boxing. This is a boxing method to develop human potential and lead people into transcendence!" "Are you really willing to teach me?" "Of course, I hope people all over the world can learn this boxing, because it is a key to open the treasure house of the human body. After opening it, people can step into the extraordinary palace!" "What is transcendence?" "Stronger physique, smarter brain, stronger will, more magic that ordinary people can''t do, this is extraordinary!" "Can you do as well as you?" "Yes!" "Then I''m willing to learn!" "Well, I''ll pass you the Chinese dragon boxing tomorrow morning. Everyone is very tired today. You can rest here!" Wang Dali pointed to the big wooden collapse in the captain''s room and grinned. "I''m not sleeping with you. I can find another place to sleep!" Jennifer was wary. "If you don''t want to be cut off by others while sleeping, or be surrounded and forked by hungry pirates, it''s up to you!" Wang Dali shrugged with schadenfreude. Jennifer gritted her teeth: "well, I''ll sleep here, but I warn you, don''t have my bad idea!" "Don''t worry, you''re not my dish!" "What do you say, I''m not attractive?" Jennifer was a little annoyed. "It''s not very attractive to me, but I like your friend" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Are you Taylor''s fan?" Jennifer was slightly surprised. "Is this strange? In fact, I''m a fan of many female stars and many male stars. You know, ordinary people always need some examples and pursuits!" "That''s your chance. Taylor broke up with his damn boyfriend when the ship sank!" Jennifer suddenly felt depressed. "She''s here too?" Wang Dali''s heart was heavy. "Well, but I believe she will be fine. Although she is always unlucky in many things, she never dies!" "Well, if I see her, I will save her, just like you, and I will send you home safely as far as possible!" "Why did you do that?" "No reason!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "You don''t have to!" "Of course I can''t do it, but I have the ability to do it and am willing to do it. For example, I''m glad to save you!" Wang Dali pulled a chair, bent his arms and closed his eyes. Jennifer tried to stop talking. Finally, she was uneasy and lay on the big wood in the captain''s room. As soon as her eyes closed, she was so tired that she fell asleep. Chapter 190 The black skeleton sailed on the sea for two days and approached Shengli port. Shengli port is a port on an island. Many years ago, survivors of shipwrecks in the sea built this port. Over thousands of years, Shengli port has multiplied and formed a port like a small town. The whole sea area seems isolated from the world, because the sea areas around Shengli port are either hidden reefs or famous storm areas, which are full of storms all year round. Moreover, there are mysterious and dangerous sea areas, such as the sea of ships and graves. Generally speaking, ships in the outside world will only avoid dangerous sea areas. There are undead victims. Generally, they can only survive in Shengli port. "Mark, do you mean that many shipwreck survivors have arrived at Shengli port recently?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I heard that many outsiders came to Shengli port this year. Oh, by the way, it seems that some people are very similar to the captain''s clothes. At first glance, they know they are not locals. I also heard that the public security of Shengli port is worse than ever before. This has something to do with outsiders bewitching aborigines!" "Is there such a thing?" Wang Dali was surprised. It seems that Jennifer was not the only survivor of the wreck of the Brunei queen. More people were lucky to escape the shipwreck and didn''t die! "Can Shengli harbor tolerate those outsiders?" Wang Dali was a little curious. "Of course I can''t tolerate it. It''s said that the supreme Sheriff arrested many outsiders for the crime of bewitchment and put them in dungeons. Only some people who keep their own ways can be spared!" "Well, well, that''s it first!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and drove chief mate mark out of the captain''s room. "Sister James, how are you? It''s time to be happy. There are many survivors in Shengli port. I don''t know how they got to Shengli port, but it''s good to be alive!" "Well, maybe Taylor is still in victory harbor, Wang, let''s go. I can''t wait!" Jennifer urged. "It may not go well!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Why, didn''t you say it was coming?" Jennifer wondered. "Did you find that the ship''s speed dropped a lot?" Wang Dali could clearly feel that the skeleton began to slow down half an hour ago and kept spinning in the nearby sea area. "Why?" "Because it''s a pirate ship!" Wang Dali laughed. "It''s very problematic whether you can enter Shengli port!" "Damn it, these pirates told us they could come in and supply!" Jennifer was angry. "Hehe, how dare you believe their words?" Wang vigorously waved his hand: "we don''t expect these pirates to take us outside Shengli port. Even if the task is completed, we''d better find a way to mix with Shengli port and pirate ships. Let them go. Anyway, I can''t control it!" "That''s what you planned from the beginning? No wonder you don''t care about anything these two days." Jennifer was stunned. "How can I manage? I took the ship. They are respectful on the surface, but they are not satisfied in the heart. I can kill them all because of this?" "They are a scourge. Why can''t they be killed? I don''t think there is any law in this place!" "If I want to kill you, I have no problem killing one or two, but I''d better forget it!" Wang Dali rolled his eyes. "How can I kill? I can''t do it!" Jennifer was also startled. "Look, if you move your mouth, you say you want to kill, but you don''t dare to do it. Can you really expect me to be a thug for you?" "No, no, it''s better not to kill them, but sooner or later they will be cleaned up by God!" Jennifer hesitated. "What shall we do?" "Don''t worry. I''ll get a boat at night and mix directly with Shengli port. These pirates have nothing to do with us!" "Boom, boom -" Suddenly, the cannon roared and the black skeleton shook violently. Wang Dali''s body swayed for a while. Jennifer shook coldly and fell into Wang Dali''s arms. Wang Dali directly hugged people. "What happened?" Wang Dali was angry. Part of the audience was not calm and began to blow water. "Fake oil, brother Dali, let go of your claws -" "Dare to blaspheme my sister James and ask for beating, aza -" "Zhan Niu dares to throw herself into her arms. Go ahead decisively. Brother Dali, don''t advise -" "Lying in the trough, you don''t seize such a good opportunity, brother Dali, you''re still not a man -" "Jack up, brother Dali, hurry up and have a collision between spirit and flesh -" Wang vigorously let go of Jennifer, quickly walked out of the captain''s room and came to the deck. I saw two big ships opposite the pirate ship, firing guns at the pirate ship. It was a big ship in the 17th century. Iron guns were erected on the side of the ship. At a glance, it was estimated that there were ten guns. Iron balls came and smashed the black skeleton. All the people on the black skeleton panicked. Chief officer mark commanded his men to fight back. The three ships bombed at sea! The audience was also shocked. "NIMA, it''s the 21st century. How can there be that kind of 17th century seagoing ship boom?" "Good, primitive and backward -" "It''s like watching a Pirates of the Caribbean movie, cool -" "Dry up quickly. The gunfire seems very good. It can break through and sink the ship -" "The pirate ship must be finished -" Jennifer was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she saw. God, her ship was being blasted by two warships. Smoke, shouting, death, blood, devastation The whole black skeleton is wailing and being maimed. Many pirates are either diving or killed by gunfire! "Mark, what''s going on?" Wang Dali dragged the chief officer. "Report to captain, it''s the security warship of Shengli port. They''re attacking us!" Chapter 191 Two security warships in Shengli port are roaring at the black skeleton! The black skeleton was decaying, shaking violently, screaming everywhere, wood fragments and gunpowder smell everywhere. Wang Dali stood on the deck, protecting Jennifer with one hand, like a traveler, watching the dusty pirate ship "black skeleton". For a moment, Wang Dali had an illusion that he was beyond the deck. Everything seems to have entered the slow motion mode. Wang Dali can clearly perceive the track of each shell, and even the wood debris in the air. The spiritual touch has extended to the whole deck like an octopus, and the will has also penetrated. Wang Dali felt his spiritual strength for the first time. This power is different from physical power. It is invisible, subtle and unpredictable, but it is real. Suddenly, the alarm started, and a shell roared. If there was no accident, it would hit Wang Dali''s body. Even with his extraordinary physique, Wang Dali still couldn''t bear the attack of the shell. It may not be fatal, but the injury is certain. As soon as he turned around, Wang vigorously jumped at Jennifer, fast. Boom! The shell hit the high mast, the mast broke, the huge sail fell on the deck and burned. Jennifer fell under Wang Dali and crossed Wang Dali''s arm. She saw how Wang Dali magically avoided the fatal blow. The audience exploded in an instant. "God, how can this be --" "What do I see when I wipe my baby''s titanium dog''s eyes -" "Brother Dali was so clear that he escaped a shell -" "Incredible, incredible -" "It''s a miracle -" "How can people perceive danger in advance and avoid it? This is magic -" Some martial Taoists all over the world were shocked when they saw here. "This is the way of sincerity. It''s really the way of sincerity. You can really know it before!" "This is not a deceptive realm. It really exists!" "God knows it" "That''s amazing!" "Huaxia dragon boxing, Huaxia dragon boxing, it''s really incredible!" For a moment, Wang Dali had pulled Jennifer up. "Sister James, how are you? Are you okay?" "I''m fine. Thank you, Wang. You saved my life again?" "Do it easily. Don''t worry. The shell hit me, not you. Even if I don''t rush over, it can''t hit you. At least you will be hit by the sail!" Wang vigorously looked at the pirate ship and sighed. "Let''s go. The ship is over. It''s really a bad retribution. These pirates suffered retribution before we left. Maybe this is the end they should have!" Wang vigorously pulled Jennifer, jumped onto the edge of the boat and stood on the guardrail. "Are we really going to jump into the sea?" Jennifer turned a little white. "Of course! It''s very close to Shengli port. Look over there." Wang Dali pointed to the distance. Between the sea and the sky, a piece of land could be seen. No, it''s an island to be exact. If so, victory harbor is over there. Poop! Wang vigorously jumped into the sea. "Damn, damn, it''s so high that people can''t jump. Do you really think I''m a salted egg Superman?" Jennifer clenched her teeth, took a deep breath, jumped into the air, puffed and plunged into the sea. "Sister James, follow me!" Wang energetically signaled that they shook off their arms and swam towards Shengli port. After a while, Jennifer was very tired. "No, Wang, it''s too far. I can''t swim!" Jennifer knows her limit very well. She can''t swim too far with her physical strength. Once she''s exhausted, she will be swallowed by the sea. Wang Dali was stunned. Well, it seems that I''m too big to take into account Sister James''s ability. "There are two pirates here. Catch them. Catch them." "Cast a net, cast a net, don''t let them run away, and one is a woman, a female pirate" "Great, catch them and burn them all." Wang Dali turned his head and found that it was a big ship. The soldiers on it were throwing a big net over his head and Jennifer''s head. It''s all right. There''s a free boat. Why swim there by yourself? Jennifer was about to struggle. Brother Dali immediately smiled and said, "Sister James, don''t move. There''s a boat. We don''t have to swim by ourselves!" "Are you crazy? You''ll be a prisoner!" Jennifer was stunned. "Hey, I want to be a prisoner. That''s a prisoner. If I don''t want to be a prisoner, who can let me be?" Wang Dali sneered. "Well, well, I''ll listen to you!" "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me!" Wang Dali took it all in. Like a big fish, Wang Dali and Jennifer were caught in the net, and the soldiers on the ship began to shout to close the net. Wang Dali took the opportunity to laugh and said, "Dear viewers, it''s still a little far from Shengli port. Simply, we won''t swim there. It must be a lot more comfortable to sit in these ships. Therefore, I''m going to live as a prisoner now!" "Brother Dali, it''s really cunning -" "Brother Dali is so funny. No one is so stupid to be a prisoner on the live broadcast -" "I''m not afraid to be a prisoner -" "Brother Dali won''t be forced to be a captain again -" "I don''t think so. Look at these soldiers. They are all armed with muskets. If they fight, many people will die -" "Brother Dali looks harmless to humans and animals. In fact, he is a big ferocious beast in human form. Pray for these soldiers -" "Shit, brother Dali is comfortable. Don''t let Sister James suffer -" "Yes, Sister James is not as fierce as brother Dali. What if she is surrounded and forked by soldiers inferior to animals?" "Brother Dali, don''t counselle, just do it with vigour and vigour, and force to be the captain again. That section of the bridge is very liked by Ben Bao. It''s overbearing, pretending to be forced and effective -" "If you''re handsome, you''ll be the captain live. Ha ha -" "Like -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 192 Wang Dali and Jennifer were sitting on the deck, with heavy ropes tied to their hands. One left and one right, each guarded by a soldier. The soldiers are fat and thin. They wear the Royal sailor''s clothes of the 17th century. They are bright red and very eye-catching. The fat man bit a fish cake and ate it with relish. In his arms, there was a large bag of fish cake with faint aroma, which made Jennifer''s stomach rumble. "Don''t try to grab my fish cake, you pirate!" the fat man turned around, stared at Jennifer and warned severely. "Man, we''re not pirates!" Jennifer tried to explain. "Shut up, you can''t fool me. My mother said that pirates never say they are pirates!" the fat soldier was serious. "Poof" The thin soldier spit out a mouthful of water and laughed, "I said, can''t you not mention your mother? Isn''t that fat woman nagging all day long tired of you?" "Don''t talk about my mother" "OK, OK, don''t say it if you don''t say it, but don''t talk around in front of me anymore. My mother says my mother says such stupid things." The fat soldier''s face flushed and he couldn''t have a fit. "I said, man, can''t you see if we are pirates?" Wang vigorously smiled. "Who knows!" the thin soldier glanced at Wang Dali and stopped talking. "Fat man, what are pirates like and what are we like? Look at the clothes we wear. Is that what pirates can wear?" "Who knows if you took off the clothes of those poor shipwrecks? God bless, the damn pirates must go to hell!" the fat soldier ate a fish cake and enjoyed the food in his mouth. "Look at our skin, is that what pirates can have?" Wang Dali said. The fat and thin soldiers looked at Wang Dali and Jennifer and nodded: "it seems so. Yes, you don''t look like pirates, but it''s none of our business. It''s the judge''s business to judge whether you are pirates. We''re only responsible for escorting you!" "Yes, when we get to the shore, the judge will judge you. If a pirate, he will be hanged. That''s the only way we treat pirates!" The fat soldier suddenly saw two pieces of metal around Wang Dali''s waist. These are the folded sun god spear. "What''s that, a fire stick?" The fat soldier wanted to reach for it. Wang Dali turned around and poked his arm into his ribs, which made him stare, bend over and spit out the fish cake in his mouth. "Be honest!" the thin soldier immediately raised his gun vigilantly and pointed at Wang Dali. "It''s none of my business. The guy is too nervous. He''s choking!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "No, it''s him. He has weapons." the fat soldier blushed, pointed to Wang Dali''s waist and stared at the boss in an instant. Wang Dali''s waist was empty. Where else were there any weapons? "Where are the things? Where are the two sticks?" the fat soldier thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. His face was full of suspicious foxes. "Not originally, man, are you wrong!" Wang Dali smiled. "Are you a wizard or a devil?" the fat soldier swallowed his saliva, stood up and dropped the fish cake in his arms. "Shut up, you pig!" the thin soldier scolded. "Woo woo" The horn sounded, the ship docked on the dock, and the soldiers began to escort the prisoners off the ship. The fat soldier was relieved, but he still didn''t dare to get close to Wang Dali. "Well, you two, follow quickly. The trial will be waiting for you!" the thin soldier pushed Jennifer. Jennifer looked at the port wharf and looked at the whole victory port. She felt a little disappointed. This port is not big, just like the backward port in the 17th and 18th centuries, which is similar to the port in the film Pirates of the Caribbean. "Everyone, I took a boat for free. The treatment was not good. I didn''t eat or drink. I simply didn''t get abused. It seems that these soldiers are still very regular. Unlike those crazy pirates, they can kill people, steal goods, rob strong violence and do anything bad!" Wang Dali shrugged and glanced at the port. He found that many soldiers were on patrol with guns. "The situation seems not very good. For the sake of Sister James'' safety, I''d better take it easy. Let''s see if their judges can pardon us. After all, Sister James and I are not pirates! If we are lucky, we will be released soon!" Wang Dali relaxed his joke. A long group of prisoners passed the inspection in turn. The one who examined was a judge with a black code in his hand and a whip in the other hand. Behind him was a guard of 30 people. "You, pirate, lock up!" "You, pirate, lock up!" "And you, also a pirate, lock up!" "Oh, you too, lock it up!" All are pirates of the same color. The judge can judge clearly only by looking at the prisoner''s clothes. When it was Wang Dali''s turn, the judge glanced faintly, waved his hand and said impatiently, "you, and you, this woman, are also pirates. Take them away!" what the fuck! Wang Dali''s eyes widened. He thought he could be released smoothly. It seems that everything is a joke. The blind judge is an executioner who calls deer a horse and kills without blood. The online audience instantly blew up and was angered. "Fark oil, this is careless about human life, careless about human life -" "This damn judge doesn''t deserve to be a legal person -" "It''s too dark. It''s a crime without trial. I''m so angry with my baby -" "Brother Dali, hurry up and kill the four sides -" "Dark Victory harbor, dark society, kill, brother Dali, don''t counselle -" "I''m so disappointed. It''s the darkness of the middle ages. The stupid darkness is still shrouded in this ugly harbor. God, save the people here. They must still be in a terrible tyranny." Jennifer was in a hurry and shouted, "no, no, we are not pirates. We are survivors of the shipwreck. We were caught by pirates. You rescued us. Now, shouldn''t you let us go? "Ha ha ha ha ha" All the soldiers laughed, including the judge. "Naive woman!" The judge pinched Jennifer''s chin and said coldly, "remember, here, I am the law. I say you are a pirate, that is a pirate!" Chapter 193 "You can''t do that. We''re not pirates, we''re good people!" Jennifer was angry. "You want to live?" said the judge. "Of course!" "Well, follow me to the dark room next to you. As long as you go, you won''t be a pirate." The judge pointed to a house not far away. The door opened. A female pirate came out, sorted out her torn clothes and limped to the city. "Shameless, shameless" Jennifer is going to faint. It''s shameless. Those real female pirates are released after being violated, and she, not a pirate, should do the same? "You can''t treat survivors like that. I''m not a pirate. You''re careless about human life!" Jennifer shouted. "Take it away, take it away, it''s bad luck. By the way, this woman, together with her accomplices, take it to the square. I think they can at least give those Dalits a fun!" "Yes!" Several soldiers immediately escorted Wang Dali and Jennifer away. "Wang, what should I do? These people are so bad!" Jennifer was desperate. "Hey, what are you nervous about?" Wang Dali grinned and didn''t feel nervous at all. "Just look at it. I''m a little interested in it now. Just let me play with them. Hey, it''s so dark here. It must have something to do with their officers. It''s really wrong with the upper beam and crooked with the lower beam. Hey, Shengli port. I think it''s the dark port!" Wang Dali smiled playfully. "You, don''t talk, be careful to eat the gun!" the soldier gave Wang Dali a blow with the butt of his gun. "Where are you taking us, isn''t it a dungeon?" Jennifer had a bad hunch. "Ha ha, take you to the square. You will be hanged. All pirates are treated like this!" the soldiers laughed. "Damn, damn, you''re careless about human life. We''re not pirates!" Jennifer couldn''t argue. "Say you are, you are!" said the soldier. Wang Dali shrugged: "I like hanging. Let me come first. I, a big pirate, haven''t enjoyed hanging. I heard that people who are badly killed will protrude their eyes and spit out their tongue?" "Ha ha, it seems that you understand very well. Yes, your neck will break. You can''t die anymore. It''s very miserable! Of course, people watching the hanging will be very excited!" Online viewers were angry one by one when they saw here. "These people are shameless -" "On the contrary, brother Dali, don''t advise -" "Big killing, brother Dali, what are you doing? I want to scold my mother -" "It''s as black as crows and pirates, and these officers and soldiers are even darker -" It''s really exciting. The darkness of victory harbor can be seen. "Audience, take it easy. Now, I want to die live. Yes, it''s live. I want to see how these people kill me!" Wang Dali shrugged and said with great interest, "just right. If you don''t make a noise, how can you find other survivors? Only by exposing the light can you find the organization!" After a while, Wang Dali and Jennifer were escorted to the city. In the square, many civilians gathered. In the middle of the square, there was a gallows, and pirates were being executed in turn. Countless civilians watched, not laughing proudly. Jennifer turned pale. "Ha ha, is this the legendary vegetable market? Yes, very good. Watching hanging is really a pleasure for the majority of civilians!" Wang Dali grinned. "Are you really not afraid of death?" among the soldiers escorted, the fat soldier was very curious. "Of course I''m afraid of death, but can the gallows kill me?" Wang vigorously shook his head and looked disdainful. "Crazy, crazy" muttered the fat soldier, inexplicably afraid of Wang Dali. "I said, fat man, who is the highest officer of Shengli port?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, Lord Budd, the supreme sheriff, is the owner of victory harbor and the only Earl in the whole sea!" said the fat soldier proudly. "Bud is fine. If there is trouble with the hanging, will he come to the square?" "Of course, but the square is opposite the Earl''s house. What can happen?" "Then I don''t know. Maybe there will be a devil?" Wang Dali suddenly cut his throat at the fat soldier. The fat soldier trembled and looked pale. "Fool, don''t be frightened by this pirate. He''s bluffing. Wait a minute, he''ll know that the gallows are not a display!" When he came to the square, Wang Dali went to the gallows. "Kill him, kill him, damn pirate" The civilians cheered. Some even threw vegetable leaves and eggs at Wang Dali, but no one noticed that any vegetable leaves and eggs could not leave traces on Wang Dali. Wang vigorously smiled, stepped onto the gallows, spread out his hands and shouted: "Hello, everyone, I''ll play a game now. I''ll die live. I heard that hanging will be very painful. I want to have a try!" "Kill him, kill him, this madman." countless civilians shouted. They had never met a pirate who was so arrogant when he was dying. "First of all, I solemnly declare that I am not a pirate. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Have you seen a pirate dressed so well, a pirate as handsome as me, and a pirate as white and clean as me?" Wang Dali asked three questions in a row. They were loud and dignified. Everyone in the square could hear them clearly. "My name is Wang Dali. I''m a survivor of a shipwreck! However, the judge here looked at me and said I was a pirate. He even said to my companion that as long as he accompanied him to the small black house, my companion would not be a pirate. Therefore, you know, for justice and dignity of life, I came to this square where innocent people died! I don''t know, it was once here Jing Hao has killed many innocent people like me, but I know that the judge should die, the soldiers should die, and you civilians who can only watch fun and help tyranny should die. " Wang energetically spread his hands and looked helpless. "Nonsense, nonsense, you damn pirate, you should be killed. Kill him, kill him." the crowd was excited, and the civilians threw eggs at the king. Some civilians saw that the eggs hit Wang Dali''s face, the yolk and egg white slipped rapidly, and could not touch Wang Dali at all. Wang Dali''s body was still spotless. Wang Dali is laughing, laughing on his face! "Oh, God, he''s laughing. He''s an evil wizard. He can do witchcraft. Kill him, kill him." the civilians were afraid and became more and more crazy. Chapter 194 The soldiers were also afraid of the "witchcraft" displayed by Wang Dali. "Fat man, you go, just you, put a powerful rope on the wizard and don''t ink!" a small officer pointed to the fat soldier and pushed him out. The fat soldier shook his hands and quickly put a powerful rope on Wang Dali. His teeth trembled and said, "you don''t want to avenge me. I''m an old soldier and a young soldier. If you want to avenge, find a judge and Lord Budd!" "Don''t worry about this. You''re a small soldier. It''s useless to find you!" Wang Dali grinned, revealing his snow-white flat teeth. "Dear viewers, now, I want to broadcast the hanging live. I''ve heard of it before, but I really haven''t tried it. I don''t know if I can be hanged?" "I''ve also heard that some people are born with a hard neck and are powerful and immortal. There are also some such people, but they are rare. I hope I can do the same. They will be more frightening if they are powerful and immortal!" Wang Dali spread his hands and looked like a curious baby. Hundreds of millions of viewers really don''t know what to say. Can you say that Wang Dali is capricious? Only make complaints about the Tucao, and make complaints about them. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Brother Dali, don''t be too willful -" "Yes, brother Dali is too fond of riding a horse. Here are two words for you: kneeling clothes -" "Brother Dali, thanks to your imagination, can you have a bigger brain hole if you want to live hang -" "I really don''t dare to see it, brother Dali, sister. My little heart can''t stand it -" "Please let go, please don''t take risks -" "Brother Dali is too bad. He must want to disgust the people in Shengli port -" "The big brother who is awesome in the sky, really gives it to you. This baby will appreciate you slowly." "Praise and die -" "Sincerely awesome, seek live broadcast not die" - ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali, the boat capsized in the gutter -" "Take it easy. Don''t steal the chicken. It won''t erode the rice -" "I really admire brother Dali. I''m from the city. I can play so well -" "Come on, come on, be punished. Although I know brother Dali will be fine, I''m still very curious -" "My heart is itchy, like a cat scratching. Hurry up. My baby needs to see how brother Dali doesn''t die -" "Magic or a narrow escape? Too nervous -" "Brother Dali, it''s not scary. Sister James is scared by you -" "Hurry and comfort Sister James. She may be so desperate -" "Brother Dali patronizes and plays. He has no scruples about Sister James. Poor sister James doesn''t know brother Dali''s willfulness --" "I love Sister James so much. Please let go and comfort -" Jennifer, who was waiting for the hanging, turned pale. Seeing Wang Dali''s fearless face, she wondered, "Wang, are you sure it will be all right? Are you lying to me?" Wang Dali grinned and made an OK gesture. "Execution!" At the order of the executioner, the fat soldier made a cross on his chest and pulled off the board under Wang Dali''s feet. Boom! The king fell hard and the rope was straightened. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo. "Stupid bitch" Wang Dali''s voice suddenly echoed throughout the square, "stupid bitch, this is what the judge just gave you. Now, I repeat this sentence again. Note that I''m not aiming at one of you. I''m just saying that all of you in the square are garbage, fools, accomplices and executioners who kill innocent people!" "Ah, he''s not dead. He''s talking!" "Crazy, must be crazy, how can he talk!" "God, I said, he''s an evil wizard. No, he''s a devil." "A powerful undead, he must be undead, a devil" "Devil, devil, burn him, burn him" There was a commotion in the square, and all the foolish civilians were afraid. They began to scream hysterically. The executioner''s face changed greatly. When he saw Wang Dali hanging on the gallows, he still giggled and talked. He couldn''t help but change his face. A wave of fear rushed up from the bottom of his feet to his head. "Burn him, hold the firewood and burn him!" the executioner shouted in horror. As far as he knew, only the cursed undead were the fierce undead. Fat soldiers have long been paralyzed and peed, "don''t look for me, don''t look for me, I''m a good man, my mother said, I''m a good child!" Piles of firewood were picked up and piled under the gallows. Then the oil poured on, the torch was thrown out and fell on the firewood. Suddenly, the fire was raging and quickly swallowed up Wang Dali. On Wang Dali, Liuguang flying rice clothes immediately adapted to the fire environment. Firewood burns at a maximum temperature of 89 Baidu. At this temperature, even pig iron cannot melt, nor can it destroy the thermal insulation layer of Liuguang feimi clothes. Even at a high temperature of 3000 degrees, Liuguang feimi clothes can withstand a certain period of time. So, everyone saw that Wang Dali was still healthy in the fire. Even his clothes didn''t burn. On the contrary, the thick rope around Wang Dali''s neck was burning. "Brother Dali blows up the sky -" "It''s so handsome. This is Liuguang feimi suit. It''s powerful -" "Is it really good for brother Dali to play tricks on these fools?" "Frighten them to death, stupid bastard, no good thing -" "Gaga, it''s so cool. Brother Dali is so bad that he scares people to death -" Wang Dali''s appearance really frightened the civilians and soldiers in Shengli port. They could not understand that they were not afraid of the existence of fire. "He''s the devil. God, it''s really the devil. He''s going to punish us." people were afraid and began to howl. "Yes, I''m the devil" Wang Dali giggled and shouted very wickedly: "Because crime breeds here, because innocent people''s grievances linger here, and innocent people''s souls call me all the time, so I''m here. I''m the devil. I''m very happy. There''s darkness here, there''s crime here, and there''s a degenerate heart. Great. People here like to see innocent people die badly. People here have their conscience eaten by dogs. People here, From the pores to the heart, there is "sin" "Wow, he''s really a devil. It''s terrible. Run, run, and the devil will punish us." there was a riot in the square. The civilians dispersed in fear and immediately triggered a stampede. Countless people cried for their parents, causing chaos. "Bang bang" The soldiers fired warning shots into the sky, and then the scene was not controlled, but even more chaotic. Chapter 195 "The loser blew up -" "Brother Dali, you are so powerful. Does your mother know --" "Foolish man, I think brother Dali is a devil -" "The terrible flying rice clothes are really powerful -" "What a promising solar civilization technology -" "It''s great. My baby finally took a bad breath. These stupid Dalits probably don''t dare to be accomplices all their lives -" "Gaga, finally scared everyone. Give brother Dali some praise -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is so good at playing that he scared everyone -" "It makes my prostate fluid laugh. It''s so cool. These stupid Dalits should be treated like this -" "Long live brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is powerful. I''ll praise you and reward you -" "Good, that''s it. Disgust these stupid earthmen -" The online audience is very relieved. They feel as comfortable as eating popsicles in dog days. Wang Dali was naturally relaxed. In the fire, he made a victory gesture to the stunned Jennifer. Finally, I was angry. Grandma''s, these people are too depressing. Stupid civilians don''t know or know that they are just insensitive. These people should be treated like this! The whole square was full of birds and dogs, and the crowd ran like birds and animals. Some pirates waiting to be hanged took the opportunity to run into the soldiers under surveillance and fled. The executioners and soldiers who executed the death penalty also panicked and fired guns and pursued For a time, Wang Dali, the initiator, was left alone. Jennifer ran away from a soldier beside her and ran to Wang Dali. With a bang, the rope burned out. Wang Dali jumped down, kicked over the firewood and came out of the raging fire. He was as clean as new, unharmed and uninhibited. This scene made everyone who saw it take a breath. The real is like the devil, walking in broad daylight. When the soldiers who were about to chase Jennifer saw it, they sat down in horror, immediately dropped their guns, turned around and got up, and ran away. "What''s going on? Who can tell me what happened?" A group of thirty or forty heavily armed soldiers, led by two officers, quickly arrived at the square and began to suppress the riots. Wang Dali narrowed his eyes and stared at the two leading officers. One of them is the damn judge. There is also a middle-aged man with an eagle nose, dressed in noble clothes, wearing a luxurious Western hat, holding a Western sword inlaid with gemstones, riding on a tall horse, majestic and invincible. "Fat man, the one riding the horse is count Budd?" Wang Dali patted the frightened fat soldier. Ironically, the fat soldier was holding his head, closing his eyes, lying on the ground, his ass pouting high and shaking all over. "Ah yes, it''s the count. Don''t kill me, you devil?" although the fat soldier was frightened, he looked confused because of his fat. "Fat pig, go away and feed in your mother''s arms. This dangerous world is not suitable for you!" Wang Dali kicked the fat man''s ass and kicked him away. The fat soldier ran away like an amnesty. "Wang, what are you going to do?" Jennifer shivered. "Of course it''s killing and arresting people. Do you still want to be an innocent person who has been badly killed?" Wang Dali smiled. He was angry just now, but it was only aimed at stupid and numb civilians. Wang Dali has no good feelings for the ruler behind Shengli port, especially the judge. Since he dares to take human life lightly, he is ready to be taken lightly. And count Budd, I heard that he threw many outsiders into prison. "Be smart and follow me!" Wang vigorously ordered. "I see!" Jennifer nodded immediately. Wang Dali smiled coldly, grabbed the sun god spear at his waist, picked it up, suddenly accelerated and rushed to count Budd! "No, sir, that man is coming. Be careful!" the judge was surprised to see Wang Dali rush over for the first time. "Shoot, shoot!" Count Budd was also surprised, because Wang Dali''s speed was so fast, like a gust of wind. In the panic, several soldiers shot, but where did they hit Wang Dali? The loading, firing speed and accuracy of the guns are far worse than modern guns. It''s a joke to deal with Wang Dali. "Take care of you first, you unfortunate fellow!" Wang Dali bullied his body and approached. The sun god spear in his hand was thrown and snapped. The spear rod was drawn on the judge''s cheek. For a moment, the super camera gave a group of slow shots to each other''s cheek. The judge''s cheeks were sunken, his expression was terrible and painful, and his teeth were broken. Several big teeth flew out with blood. He only heard a scream. The judge flew five meters away and hit the ground like a rag doll. He wanted to get up, but after his efforts, he completely fell on the ground and stopped moving. "Ha ha, cool, smoke this dead bastard -" "If you dare to hit my sister James''s attention, it''s not a pity to die -" "This damn judge, criminal accomplice, kill him -" "If you''re handsome, you have to smoke -" "Well done, stand up. In this place where there is no law and justice, the narrow sense will run rampant -" "Praise brother Dali -" "Let''s kill. The spear in my baby''s hand is already hungry and thirsty -" "Boom, ha ha, start -" I saw Wang vigorously pumping away the damn judge. When he kicked at his feet, he jumped up high. In mid air, he flipped 360 degrees, kicked his right foot out, and hit the head of a tall horse from top to bottom. Boom! There was a terrible sound of broken bones. The fierce horse hissed, knelt down on its front legs, smashed its head on the ground, and the whole horse fell heavily on the ground, startling a piece of dust. Count Budd, who was sitting on his horse, was in a panic. He fell off his horse, rolled to the ground and fell black and blue. The king laughed loudly, took an arrow, grabbed count Budd''s neck and held him high. The poor count Bader was grabbed like a chicken and his legs were off the ground. The arrogant ruler of victory harbor kept kicking his legs and blushing, obviously suffocating. Terrible, terrible. "Who are you?" count Budd was very frightened. He could feel the strength of the man in front of him. He was the embodiment of death. He was raising his sickle and preparing to harvest mortal life. Chapter 196 "Sleeping trough, cool -" "I''m so handsome that I kicked the lying horse to death -" "Terrible Chinese Kung Fu, powerful explosion -" "OK man, I like it so much -" "This is the man, this is the hero -" "I''m dying. Damn it, I really want to make an appointment immediately. I''m hungry and thirsty -" The online audience saw this scene and all applauded. Did you fly to avoid bullets, kick a high headed horse to death, catch it in one fell swoop and lift people up? This is a textbook passage in the film. Wang Dali''s every move is too classic, too man and too man. His back is going to fascinate thousands of girls and hundreds of millions of young women. "Bang!" Wang Dali trembled slightly and turned around. A bullet fell from Wang Dali''s back waist and fell to the ground, dispersing waste heat and a wisp of white smoke. Three meters away, a soldier held a gun, which gave off a choking smell of white gunpowder. "Devil, it''s really a devil" The soldier has been frightened and can''t be hurt by bullets. It''s not human at all! He doesn''t know that there is a kind of clothes in the world called bulletproof vests. Poor soldier, his vision is limited after all, not to mention that Wang Dali wears a better bulletproof vest than the traditional one, which is simply an enhanced tuxedo. Dare to hit brother? Wang Dali grinned and looked down at a firegun under his feet, so he picked it on his toes and kicked it skillfully. The musket was kicked out as a ball and crashed into the forehead of the soldier who fired. The soldier fell down and fainted in front of him. "Cool -" "Praise brother Dali -" "It''s too pretentious. It doesn''t give people a way to live -" "Brother Dali, you are so handsome that you will be struck by thunder -" "Proper vomit object -" "Have you captured thousands of young women?" "It''s like little Laurie can eat all from 80 to three -" "Brother Dali is a terrible crime -" The audience was once again surprised by Wang Dali''s peerless demeanor. Other soldiers who were about to fire were also stunned. Several soldiers peed their pants directly, threw down their guns and ran away howling. In their view, Wang Dali is a devil, more terrible than those cursed immortal skeletons! They don''t know that there is one thing in the world, bulletproof vests, not demons! "Wang, let''s go!" Jennifer was very nervous. ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali knows what Jennifer is worried about. After all, this is Shengli port. People''s territory. So many soldiers must cause a lot of trouble if they have a chance to breathe. "If you let me go, I can forgive you," said count Budd. "I''m not guilty. I need you to forgive me. I''m a real joke!" Wang Dali suddenly struck the other party on the neck, and count bud fainted. Wang Dali picked up the other party and ran away quickly. When he withdrew smoothly to the crowded street next to him, there was a nervous cry behind him. "The gangsters have taken the count away. Find it back, find it back." "God, if there is something wrong with your excellency, how can I tell Miss Anne?" "Come on, find it, search the city" "You can''t let him run away. Search quickly. If you can''t find it, you''ll need your head." Wang Dali smiled and said to the camera, "audience, what can I say? Those soldiers are all greedy for life and fear of death. They didn''t even dare to open the gun just now. When they saw me go, they began to search and arrest wantonly. They really only do superficial Kung Fu!" Jennifer Hanyan: "Wang, I was scared to death just now. I don''t understand. Why are you so bad?" "Ha ha" Wang Dali is very proud: "Didn''t I tell you that I was wearing a streamer flying rice suit, which actually covered the surface of my body. You didn''t see anything on my neck. In fact, there was a layer of flying rice prokaryotic tissue. It was very strong and could withstand strong resistance and stretching. Therefore, my own weight would not burden me at all. The gallows naturally affected me No effect! " "What a powerful flying rice suit. It can be waterproof, fireproof and bulletproof?" "Yes, this is an all-weather high-tech crystallization, which is far higher than the existing human technology!" Wang Dali was suddenly vigilant and stopped in front of Jennifer. I saw two soldiers coming along a remote street in front, one fat and one thin. Wang Dali was happy all of a sudden. Isn''t this the fat and thin soldiers who escorted him? The fat one is funny, and the thin one looks smart. "It''s the devil" the fat soldier was stunned and quickly raised his gun high and surrendered. "Don''t move!" The thin soldier immediately raised his gun, but in a hurry, he didn''t pull the bolt. "Fuck you!" Jennifer flew up and kicked each other in the crotch. The sound of broken eggs sounded, and the thin soldier fell down, curled up on the ground like a big lobster, gaping with pain. Wang vigorously patted the fat soldier on the face and threatened: "you are still smart and know current affairs. Unlike some people, being too aggressive will kill you!" "Yes, I know!" The fat soldier picked up the butt of his gun, gave himself a hard blow in the face and fainted. "What a pussy!" Jennifer picked up the gun and kicked the fat man. "Don''t worry about them. Let''s go quickly. There''s someone coming after us. It''s really troublesome!" Wang Dali looked left and right. He found that the streets extend in all directions. He''s not familiar with them at all. Running around is expected to hit the soldiers searching for the whole city. Wang Dali doesn''t want to kill. "What to do, what to do, which way to go?" Jennifer also looked confused. Suddenly, a small door at the end of the street opened, and two people in cloaks came out and waved to Wang vigorously. "Little brother, come on, this way -" Wang Dali felt that his voice was too familiar to say. He was a little Hong Kong canyin. He hurried to meet him and wondered, "are you?" "Ha ha!" they opened their cloaks and uncovered their faces. "Sleeping slot! No, it''s you, Fage and sister-in-law!" Wang Dali widened his eyes and looked confused. In front of them, they were no other people, but Zhou Runfa, the film emperor of Xiangjiang, and his wife. Chapter 197 It was Chow Yun fat and his wife who greeted Wang Dali and Jennifer. In * *, they were called "Fage Fasao". "Ha ha, I said, you must know me, little brother. Are you one of us?" Fage said with a smile. "Yes, younger generation Wang Dali has admired Fage and Fasao for a long time. Hello, Hello!" Wang Dali immediately stretched out his hand and shook hands with Fage and sister-in-law one by one. I can''t help it. Fage is the big brother in the * * film and television industry. I grew up watching his movies. "Dali, nice to meet you!" Fage smiled. "Li Zi, I''m glad to meet you too!" sister-in-law FA smiled. "Let me introduce you. This is a beautiful woman with wisdom and beauty around me, James!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "We know that this is Sister James. This is an Oscar queen, much more powerful than me, the Golden Horse Film emperor!" Fage touched his moustache and smiled. "Fage is so modest!" Wang Dali was curious and looked around: "Why are you here?" "It''s hard to talk here. Come with us!" Fage drilled into the small door. Although Wang Dali suspected the fox, he still followed him in. Inside the door is a passage. After walking for two minutes, they came to a secret cellar. When they came up from the cellar, they found that it was a secret house in the city. "Well, this is a safe house. It''s very safe. Those soldiers will never find it here. Everyone can be at ease!" Fage lit a candle, took out a small basket of fish cakes and handed it up. Jennifer swallowed, picked up one quickly and wolfed it down. "Why are you here?" "It''s a long story. After the shipwreck, many people came to the shore and sent out through Stonehenge, and a large number of people came to the ship grave. However, some people startled the immortal skeletons there. Fortunately, there was a ship nearby that could escape. After getting on the ship, they finally came out along the waterway and met the ship in Shengli port. Finally, many people were surprised Here we are! " "How many people?" "About two hundred people!" "So many, they are all here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Most of them are in prison!" Fage looked at count Budd, who was captured in a coma, frowned and said, "it was this man who caught him, perhaps because we challenged his authority, or our appearance changed something." "This is inevitable!" Wang Dali knows that it will be like this. A large group of people from the outside world will certainly affect the whole Shengli port. First of all, these people will not obey any tyranny. Count Budd could not tolerate disobedience to his own order. Fage seemed very happy and said, "we were worried about how to rescue them. Now, with you, we are very sure. With your captured count Budd, I''m sure we can rescue everyone!" "Are you sure we can succeed?" "Of course!" Fage patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. "Just now we saw in the square that you are a man with magical skills. I believe our plan also lacks an iron fist. Now, you are the iron fist!" "Well, I''m happy to save people!" Wang Dali knew that he must promise to save people and leave Shengli port after his trouble. Benedictine Benedictine There was a knock at the door. "Come, all survivors. Just now I have informed everyone to gather in the safe house!" Fage smiled and Fasao hurriedly opened the door. The door opened and a dozen people poured in. The first one, westerner, with big bald head, tall and strong horse, has very strong muscles and looks like a tough man. "Sleeping trough! It''s the giant stone senny!" Wang Dali looked at it, stunned, and then looked at the people behind. Most of them were Westerners, and some were oriental faces. Many people don''t recognize Wang Dali, but several faces are a little familiar. As soon as you see these people coming in, the whole world immediately fried the pot! "Sleeping trough, it''s Sonny, Stonehenge Sonny -" "And the two Grammy winning Singers -" "I saw the young boss of the cold country circle brokerage company -" "Isn''t that a young director in Hollywood -" With the discussion of the audience, Wang Dali finally learned that most of these people are celebrities. Although they are not popular world stars, they are not lack of popularity. The other two turned out to be performers and chefs on the Brunei queen. When Jennifer saw Sonny, she immediately came up, grabbed each other''s arm and said nervously, "Sonny, where''s Taylor? Isn''t she with you?" Sonny shook his head and sighed, "Jennifer, you should be prepared. Taylor was caught by a mermaid. We had no way. The situation was very bad at that time. No one cared about anyone." Jennifer turned pale. "So, Taylor has been dead for so long?" When Wang Dali came up and heard the news, he was stunned and said, "musty has been caught by the mermaid? Are you sure?" "Well, everyone saw it with their own eyes!" "When did this happen?" "When we sent it," Sonny shrugged. "What a pity!" Wang Dali''s face was a little ugly and said to the camera, "it''s really sad news. Taylor is my favorite western female singer. It''s a pity!" Hundreds of millions of viewers lost their voice when they heard the news. In the west, Taylor''s popularity is no less than that of her good friend James. One is a regular Grammy guest and the other is an Oscar actress. Two young women are the focus of the media all over the world. "No, never!" Jennifer couldn''t accept it and turned pale. "Maybe, I''ve heard that people caught by mermaids don''t necessarily die, because some people have survived, because mermaids have the habit of stocking people!" Sonny said. "Stocking?" Jennifer doesn''t understand. "I don''t understand, but everyone said that just go to Mermaid reef!" senny shrugged. "Wang, don''t you have to go through Mermaid reef to go to Poseidon city?" Jennifer said. "Well, passed!" "Then we must as soon as possible. Anyway, I have to determine Taylor''s life and death. I can''t let her disappear quietly. I have a strong hunch that she will be fine. How can God be willing to let her leave the world for an angel like her!" "OK, OK, calm down!" senny hugged Jennifer, comforted her, then turned his head and looked at Wang Dali curiously, "are you the Oriental who kidnapped count bud?" Chapter 198 "Please call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand. "Dawn, dawn senny!" megalith senny shook hands with Wang vigorously and cheerfully. "OK, Wang, where is the count Budd you captured?" "Right behind!" Wang Dali turned his head and pointed. Count Budd was unconscious and tied to a pillar in the corner. "It''s him. Sure enough, he was kidnapped!" Jushi Senni was very excited and kept rubbing his hands: "Hey, you don''t know, now the whole victory harbor is boiling, and all the soldiers are searching the whole city. People are terrified!" "Yes, yes, we''re all nervous, but we''ll only be happier than that evil count''s captivity!" more than a dozen survivors were excited. They didn''t know who it was and clapped. Suddenly everyone led and clapped. Everyone admired Wang Dali''s feat. "Wang, you are a good man. You have done what none of us can do together. We are proud of you!" boulder senny patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. "I''m flattered!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "It was the judge who annoyed Jennifer and me, so I taught them all a lesson!" "No, no, no" Senny shook his head: "I''ve heard about your performance in the square. Some of us have seen it. You''re really powerful. Among so many soldiers, we can''t kill the damn judge, kick down the count''s horse and take him away smoothly!" "Yes, Wang, do you use Chinese Kung Fu like Bruce Lee?" the survivors asked one after another. Wang Dali grinned. It''s time to publicize Chinese Kung Fu and Chinese dragon boxing again. How can you miss such an opportunity? "That''s right!" Wang Dali immediately jumped onto the table and put on a pose or two. "I use Chinese Kung Fu, and it''s my own Chinese dragon boxing. As you may know, Bruce Lee created Jeet kune do, while Wang Dali created Chinese dragon boxing, a brilliant boxing rooted in China''s 5000 year civilization and a boxing that can make people extraordinary!" Everyone envied for a while and looked at Wang Dali differently. Everyone present did not know that Bruce Lee was the one who made Westerners know Oriental Kung Fu. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese Kung Fu represents magic and can play! There is no doubt that Wang Dali can capture count Budd in the square! "Lying in the trough, brother Dali must not understand humility -" "Brother Dali, are you still Chinese? It''s better to be modest -" "Stupid modesty, foreigners don''t eat this set -" "Support brother Dali, show off when you should. Don''t be silly -" "Excessive modesty is hypocrisy. Wang Dali, please say what you have and mount hypocrisy -" "That''s what I want. I''m too modest. Look, so many foreigners are so jealous that their eyes are straight -" "Kung Fu doesn''t need to be modest, just show it, make it public as much as you can, watch me roar, ha ha -" Naturally, Wang Dali will not be modest. He will show what he has. Look at the foreigners. They are really conquered by themselves. "In view of the unexpected situation today, we can''t wait any longer. The plan must be ahead of schedule, just tonight!" Sonny said. "I agree!" "I also agree that the count was captured. Now Shengli port is in a mess. With prisoners, it is easy to rescue!" "Well, well, it''s getting dark. We''ll save people in a moment, but first of all, we have to elect a boss. Only under unified command can the rescue succeed!" Senny clapped his hands and drew everyone''s attention. "Choose boss, I choose senny, I think you are suitable!" "Yes, sonny is good!" "I choose Wang Dali. I think Wang Dali is very powerful. He can save us and lead us to rescue all survivors!" sister-in-law FA raised her hand. "I also choose Wang Dali!" Fage also raised his hand to support Wang Dali. ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± When the giant stone Senni hit each other with his fist and palm, the muscles on his body moved immediately, so that everyone could not move their eyes. "Wang, to tell you the truth, you are very good. You captured the count. You have done something that none of us can do. However, I must be the leader, because it is related to the life and death of all of us, so we must choose a powerful man who can shoulder the heavy task of saving all of us!" "That''s right. The boss really wants to choose a person who can shoulder the important task of saving everyone, and I should do my part. I''m confident that I can be competent for this position and be the head of everyone!" Wang fought hard. "OK, I admire you too, but if you want to convince all of us, you must beat me first!" said stoney senny. "Row down the road!" "It''s very simple. Just break your wrists with me. I''ll support whoever can defeat me!" stoney senny rolled up his sleeves and showed his strong arms. Everyone was dazzled. NIMA, here are either stars or directors, or the boss of the entertainment brokerage company and the cook. These people, who dares to break their wrists with wrestlers like Jushi Senni, Hercules and famous people? Isn''t this self humiliating? "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s fair. Whoever is strong will be the boss!" Without fear, Wang Dali moved the table to one side and put it in front of him. Then he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to break his wrists. "Come on, stoney senny, let''s hurry up and let me break my wrist with you to see who''s strong!" "Are you sure?" Jushi Senni looked at Wang Dali''s arms and shook his head: "look, your arms are much thinner than me. Are you sure you want to compare with me?" "Don''t underestimate me. Do you know the strength of ants? Although my arm muscles are far less strong than yours, I will definitely surpass you in strength!" Wang Dali is still confident. Physique 20 is already the limit of human men on earth. In other words, physique like Jushi Senni is only 18 and 19. As for myself, I have 32 physique. My explosive power alone is stronger than that of ordinary people. In general, I have far surpassed Jushi Senni. Wang energetically calculated that he only needed less than 25% of his strength, which should be enough to crush the big tough man and cry! Chapter 199 "I''ll go, Ben. I''ll bet that big stone senny will be laid down by brother Dali -" "It''s absolutely impossible to make senny lie down. I can''t eat Xiang live -" "It must have hit stonesonny badly. Don''t be surprised -" "My baby wants to know with his toes, and will never force stonesonny to cry -" "What nonsense do you say? Look at the biceps of boulder senny. Where do you get your confidence -" "My baby bet on stonesonny -" "Don''t be deceived by brother Dali''s appearance. Brother Dali totuo is a giant beast in human skin -" "Yes, brother Dali is a giant humanoid beast. He will definitely crush senny. Even if the strongest Hercules on earth comes, he will be beaten badly -" "Chinese Kung Fu, bang, ha ha -" In the safe house, the interest of the survivors was also raised. Most people are still not optimistic about Wang Dali. Just look at how bulgy the biceps of Jushi Senni. Jushi Senni''s human shape is absolutely powerful and frightening. However, Wang Dali knows Chinese Kung Fu and can capture count Budd alone in full view of the public, which is impossible for ordinary people. "Well, you two break your wrists. Whoever wins will be our boss!" they all decided unanimously. "OK, come on!" Megalith senny readily found a chair and sat down. He was full of energy and ready to go all out. He can''t belittle Wang Dali. After all, the other party is a guy who knows Chinese Kung Fu. On the table, the two arms touched gently and broke their wrists ready to start. Wang Dali''s arms were steady, and he had a hard fight with boulder senny before he started. "Really strong!" Stoney Sonny is not careless. "Zhou, you''ll announce the beginning!" said stoney sonny. "OK!" Fage said with a smile, "ready, one, two, three, start!" "Ha -" megalith senny suddenly broke down. Because of too much force, his face turned red, his strong arm muscles tightened, and his blood vessels burst like huge earthworms. However, no matter how hard stoney senny tried, Wang Dali''s forearm was like a piece of steel, motionless. "Ah ah" Stoney senny''s strength to eat milk is used, and his teeth are going to be broken! "Hehe, I said senny, do you do your best? I''ll give you a chance to do your best!" Wang Dali smiled lightly. "How strong are you?" megalith senny stared at Wang Dali with a shocked face and couldn''t believe it. How big his strength is, but he is clear. I didn''t expect that he didn''t break Wang Dali at all. God, how powerful should this little arm be? "Well, since you have used your strength to feed, it''s my turn!" Wang Dali shouted a few times. He was just pretending to improve morale, and then he broke it hard. With an estimated strength of 20%, Stonehenge senny began to lose, and his arm was slowly broken and pressed down. "Oh, no, sonny, what''s the matter with you? Come on, come on!" the survivors opened their eyes and shouted quickly. "Yes, senny, fight back, fight back hard. You can''t do this. Fight back -" "Ah ah ah" Senny took a deep breath and exerted 120% of his strength. His teeth were going to be broken and he worked hard. Even, his ass had left the chair and sat up slightly on his side, driving his arms down with the power of his huge body. Originally, this was suspected of cheating, but Wang Dali ignored it at all. "Hey, senny, you have to work harder. I''ll beat you badly. Pay attention!" Wang energetically stepped up his strength output. Senny''s face turned red and his arms continued to be broken and pressed down bit by bit. There was no spare power to resist. "Oh, MAIGA, Wang taiqiang is so big. How much power does it take to break senny like this?" all the survivors were stunned. "Wow, ha ha, my baby said that brother Dali was absolutely forced to beat Sonny -" "Worthy of being a human beast -" "Terrible, sonny was crushed and cried -" "Our giant stone Sonny is so pathetic. My baby''s heart is dripping blood. Wow, it''s crushed -" "I''ll go. Now I finally know how powerful brother Dali is. It''s beyond imagination -" "With arms so different in size, the strength shows a huge contrast -" "Oh, my God, is the strength of a small arm greater? It''s unscientific -" "Rebellious three views" "Praise brother Dali. He is really an extraordinary person -" "Brother Dali wants to be a God, poor Sonny, or a mortal -" "There is no comparability. People are red in the face and have used their milk strength, but we are energetic, relaxed and comfortable. NIMA, it''s estimated that we haven''t used half our strength yet -" Wang Dali felt that he was almost done and shouted, "senny, come on, the last blow!" Boom! The table under Wang Dali''s elbow collapsed, and the whole wooden table broke open. The giant stone Senni couldn''t hold his strength. The whole person tilted and stumbled to the ground. "Wow, sonny" the survivor exclaimed and hurried to help him. "I''m all right, all right!" senny stood up quickly. He shook his sour and soft arm because of excessive force, and his face was strange. Normally, the wooden table shouldn''t be broken. It seems that Wang Dali deliberately made it to hide people''s ears and eyes. "It''s a little pity that there''s no winner." Wang Dali grinned. "No, Wang, I''m convinced. Your strength is much stronger than me. I''m not your opponent. You won!" senny reached out and held Wang Dali together. "From today on, you''ll be our boss. We all listen to you unconditionally. If anyone doesn''t listen, ask me first!" "Ha ha, frank, sonny, you are a loud and aboveboard tough guy. I respect your opinion. From today on, I''ll be the boss. If you don''t agree, you can stand up. Maybe you can break your wrist with me, and if you win me, you can become the boss!" "Ah, no, we all listen to the king!" "Resolutely listen to the king!" The survivors have stated their position one after another. Now people with clear eyes can see that Wang Dali is a humanoid beast, which is much stronger than Stonehenge Senni. No wonder I can capture the count. It seems that I have real skills and great power. I can''t refuse! Chapter 200 "Wang, how about our plan?" Jushi senny said the action plan again. "Very good. It''s all arranged clearly. Let''s start!" Wang vigorously clapped his hands. Soon, the crowd was divided into two groups, one to the wharf and the other to the dungeon. Dusk fell and victory Harbor was under the remote city wall. The iron fence at the mouth of the sewer has rusted, and the sewage flows out of the sewer. Wang Dali, Senni, Fage and other seven people took down the iron fence. "Right here?" Wang Dali frowned. "Here it is. I got all the maps. In order to get this map, I bribed the greedy sewer dredger with a lot of money and asked him to take it again. There''s absolutely no problem!" "Well, lead the way!" Wang Dali''s powerful five senses make his sense of smell stronger. Wang Dali''s nose can be called a dog''s nose. Yes, Wang Dali''s smell is so powerful now. The smell is very uncomfortable and the mind is moved. The streamer flying rice clothes are adjusted immediately to isolate the user from the foul gas. "Li Zi, don''t you think it smells bad?" Fage wrapped a cloth strip around his nose as a mask. "I have turtle breath, not afraid of smell!" Wang Dali whispered with a smile. "You''re awesome!" Fage thumbed up. They went into the sewer and lit torches. Wang Dali introduced in a low voice: "Dear viewers, I now broadcast the Dungeon Siege live! Blessed are exploration and rescue lovers. This time, we have to work with the soldiers of Shengli port with real knives and guns to rescue the survivors who have been put into the dungeon. This task is quite arduous!" "666 points of praise, brother Dali -" "To overcome all difficulties, we must rescue successfully -" "The safety of the survivors depends on you -" "Whether it''s the insurance company, the authorities or the people, the reward has been in place. Brother Dali, if you successfully return any survivor to the civilized world, the huge reward is yours!" "Please rescue people. I can''t imagine how ill they were treated in this dungeon -" "Only brother Dali is the Savior. We must succeed -" "People all over the world are watching it, brother awesome." "I''ll give you a reward first and cheer you up -" With the reward of the first eye of God occupying the live screen, countless reward messages are followed. Small red envelopes, big red envelopes, small swords, big swords, space warships, space fortresses, and even the eye of God are rewarded. The eye of God is equivalent to one million US dollars. Except for some large trenches lying on black gold in Arab countries, it is estimated that only some large trenches, large families or large enterprises in western countries. Wang Dali is not surprised at this, because most of the survivors are people with rich family background and broad contacts. Their influence is very extensive. It is no longer an example that their families, friends and related companies generously offer rewards, but has become a common phenomenon. Everyone knows that Wang Dali will use the money he gets for charity. At present, it has become the norm for rich people to do charity in the world. Since they all do charity, it''s better to invest in Wang Dali. His Dali charity fund has become a very well-known charity fund. According to rumors, at least half of the funds in Wang Dali''s world bank account are donated to Dali charity fund, which is hundreds of millions of dollars, making Dali charity one of the richest funds in the global charity fund. Wang Dali is very welcome to reward. Of course, to save people, Wang Dali will spare no effort even if he doesn''t reward or offer a reward. Rooted in the soul of the Chinese nation, Wang Dali did not allow himself to stand idly by and turn a blind eye to the plight of the survivors. The rescue team walked through the sewer for ten minutes. "Here we are. There is a dungeon ahead. Be careful. There are soldiers in the dungeon!" "Put out the torch!" Wang vigorously ordered, and the two torches were soon put out. Wang Dali listened attentively. Sure enough, he found two soldiers patrolling outside the iron fence leading to the dungeon. "Shh, you wait here first. I''ll go out and deal with them first." Wang vigorously ordered a few words, and the people nodded quickly. Taking care to get down the iron fence, Wang Dali turned over, drilled out of the sewer and came to the dungeon. A survivor in the opposite iron prison was surprised to see Wang Dali and almost cried out. "Shh!" Wang Dali quickly put his fingers to his mouth and motioned not to make a sound. The patrolling soldiers turned around and suddenly saw Wang Dali, stunned. Wang Dali jumped on, swept his legs, and the soldier fell down. In a panic, he was about to shout loudly. Wang Dali punched the opposite door. The poor soldier was black and dizzy. Hearing the sound, another soldier trotted out from the corner of the corridor with a firegun. Wang vigorously grabbed the gun on the ground and threw it out. In the super camera shooting, the lens closely follows the firegun rotating and flying in midair. Bang Dang! The butt of the musket hit the turned soldier''s face door. The soldier immediately fell and fainted. This series of movements is like flowing clouds and water. They are extremely sophisticated. "Brother Zandali can be a thief -" "As powerful as the endurance of our Ying country -" "The timing, strength and accuracy are impeccable and wonderful -" "Very advanced skills -" "It''s a carefully planned Hollywood action blockbuster -" Countless online viewers couldn''t help cheering. With a wave from Wang Dali, the rescue team quickly drilled out of the sewer and gave Wang Dali a thumbs up one after another. Two muskets were picked up and the survivor in the prison was released. "Oh, MAIGA, thank you for saving me!" the other party hugged Wang Dali and thanked again and again. "Where are the others?" Wang Dali said. "On that side, there are four soldiers guarding it!" the survivor pointed to the passage on the other side of the dungeon. "Well, take off the clothes of the two fainted soldiers, put them on, tie them up, put something in their mouth, and don''t let them scream!" Wang vigorously ordered. "Good plan!" Fage quickly began to pick up his clothes. Chapter 201 Wang Dali and Jushi Senni walked carefully through the passage. After hiding, they looked and found that there was a row of cells on the other side of the dungeon, in which hundreds of people were detained. Unexpectedly, all of them were survivors. The survivors are not in good condition. They curl up in the dungeon. Some eyes are dull, some sleep, and some mutter to themselves like crazy people. The dungeon is very dirty and everyone can only endure it. Outside the cell, four soldiers guarded with muskets. "One by one!" Wang Dali took the bow and arrow and motioned to stonesonny. ¡°OK£¡¡± Senny also took a bow and arrow, took a deep breath, and flashed out with Wang Dali, drawing a bow and shooting an arrow. "Whew, whew!" Two arrows hit two soldiers and they fell. Two others were surprised and hurriedly raised their guns to fight. In this gap, Wang Dali and Senni have shot a second arrow. Wang Dali''s arrow hit each other''s heart. Senny''s arrow flew over the soldier''s shoulder and scratched his shoulder. The wounded soldier groaned with pain, and his gun almost fell to the ground, but he stubbornly raised it and prepared to shoot. "Wait!" Wang vigorously threw out the sun god spear, hit the man on the wrist, and the musket fell to the ground. Jushi Senni breathed a sigh of relief. It was very dangerous. The other party had pointed the muzzle of the gun at himself just now. Wang Dali bullied each other with several arrows and struck him on the neck to make him dizzy. The fight immediately alerted the people in the prison. "Oh, God, it''s sonny. He''s coming to save us!" the survivor exclaimed. "Fortunately, I was saved. I thought I was going to die here." everyone cheered. "Shut up!" Wang Dali roared. "Be quiet!" megalith senny quickly lowered his hand and motioned everyone not to make a loud noise. Wang Dali picked up the sun god spear and broke the iron locks on the prison door one by one. The rescued survivors walked out of the prison and wept with joy one by one, while others held the boulder senny and thanked again and again. "Yes, thank you, brother Dali -" "It''s them. Wow, that''s my idol -" "I knew him and survived. I thought he was dead -" The online audience recognized some people and immediately aroused strong attention. The families of the survivors, who identified the missing, immediately wept with joy. With the successful rescue and confirmation of more than 100 survivors, the whole world seems to be boiling again. This is a worldwide victory. The sinking of the queen of Brunei is a profound disaster for the whole world. It is even more shocking than the sinking of the Titanic. Its losses are unacceptable to countless people all over the world. In particular, nearly 1000 artists, rich people and celebrities in some fields who went missing with the wreck attended luxury parties at sea. More than 100 survivors are enough to cheer the world up again in despair and grief. Fage and others came up from behind and were very excited to see that Wang Dali and Jushi Senni had solved the trouble. "Li Zi, good job!" Fage patted Wang Dali on the shoulder with encouragement. "A piece of cake!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Wang, it was very dangerous just now. Thanks to you, otherwise once the gun is fired, we will all be exposed!" senny held Wang Dali''s hand and was very grateful. "A piece of cake!" Wang Dali was modest. "It''s different with Li Zi. At the beginning, in our plan, dealing with the soldiers in the prison is a marijuana nuisance. We have made the worst plan. If we expose the target, we will be chased by the soldiers all over the city. Now, Li Zi, you are here. Things are going well. Now we can evacuate quietly and calmly!" Fage said. "Well, once exposed, it will be very troublesome. So many people can''t imagine how many can''t escape!" senny was also afraid. "The plan is only half successful!" Wang vigorously waved his hand: "now, act according to the plan. I think everyone certainly doesn''t want to stay in Shengli port!" "We must go. We''ve all planned!" Senny and others began to organize people to evacuate from the original road. The four soldiers who were turned over were stripped and the four muskets were taken away. After Wang Dali was cut off, he saw everyone drilling into the sewer in turn. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Dear viewers, the rescue plan is fairly smooth, thanks to the connection between the dungeon and the sewer. Hey, in ancient city construction, the sewer is often used by intruders, which is common in TV and movies. Now, we have proved once again that it can make the whole city completely defenseless!" They went out of the sewer and came to the remote wall. Everyone learned that soso changed into a gray and black linen cloak prepared in advance. This is the daily dress of the ascetics in victory harbor. The cloak is wide and covers the body tightly. The cloak is also worn on the head, which can cover people''s faces. "Li Zi, put it on, and we''ll go to the wharf immediately!" Fage threw a cloak over. Wang Dali took it and covered it quickly. "Let''s go, in groups of ten, to the wharf!" In the dark, a hundred and ten people didn''t light a fire. They hurried to the wharf by moonlight. In the middle of the night, the wharf was quiet. All the ships had been parked in, and the soldiers guarding during the day had returned. There was almost no sign of people in the whole wharf. Wang Dali felt unexpectedly smooth. "Fage, is the wharf like this at night?" Wang Dali said. "Well, you can''t sail here at night. The sea area at night is said to be very dangerous! Therefore, when evening comes, there will be no people at the wharf." "Where are the soldiers?" "I''ve been taken out to search for you from door to door in the whole city. I don''t think it''s easy for them to find count Budd!" Fage glanced at a large double mast ship moored at the wharf. "Here we are. This is count Bader''s Annie. This is the best and fastest ship in Shengli port. We can leave Shengli port only if we seize it!" Fage pointed to the ship and looked forward to it. "There are guards on board?" "Yes, usually there are about ten guards. I don''t know how many there are tonight. It''s estimated that the number will be less. We originally planned to touch and seize the ship, but seizing the ship is a technical job. We don''t have any experience, including senny. He''s not sure." "Let me take care of such a small matter. Isn''t it just seizing a boat? I did such a thing a few days ago!" "Have you done it?" Fage was surprised. "Of course, I took a pirate ship named Black skeleton. Unfortunately, the pirate ship was sunk by the security ship here when it was close to Shengli port!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders. He still has some regrets. He finally became a captain. Before he had a good time, he became a prisoner. Chapter 202 "Annie is so high, how can you get up? Wait, senny will bring the hook rope later, and then you will cooperate with him," Fage said. "No, I''m leaving now. You can follow the time below. I''ll get the boarding ladder down right away!" Wang Dali turned around, ran to the Annie, jumped on the hull of the Annie, plunged the sun god spear into the thick wood layer of the hull, and then began to climb up. Wang Dali''s body is like an ape. He is very clever and fast. While climbing, Wang Dali pretended to force: "Dear viewers, although I climb easily, such climbing requires skills and physical strength. Don''t imitate this dangerous action!" "Well, this ship will soon become a tool for us to sail to sea. Therefore, my spear can''t pierce its hull, otherwise the ship will be scrapped. Therefore, I have a sense of propriety every time I start!" "Brother Dali 6666" "It is estimated that there is no ship in the world that brother Dali can''t climb -" "It''s estimated that brother Dali can''t climb the iron ship -" "Not necessarily. The sharpness of the sun god spear is unparalleled -" "Look at brother Dali''s climbing moves, you can compare the best rock climbers -" "I envy brother Dali''s strength, physical strength and skills -" "Brother Dali has become a martial arts master who can create Chinese dragon boxing. His power is naturally incredible -" Boulder senny came with Jennifer, holding the hook rope in his hand, and said, "Zhou, you see, with this hook rope, we should be able to climb onto the ship. There''s just a trouble. How to avoid the soldiers above. In case they find that they shoot and disturb the city, we don''t have enough time!" "Where''s Wang Dali?" Jennifer was surprised. "No, they have climbed up!" Fage pointed to the Annie in the darkness. "What, how can he climb up without a hook?" Megalith senny was surprised. He looked up and saw that in the night, a looming figure was as flexible as an ape and was climbing up the high edge of the Anne very quickly. The figure jumped, fell into the edge of the ship and disappeared. "He''s going up soon!" stoney senny was completely incredible. "How did he do it?" Fage shrugged: "he is a very magical person!" "Yes, his kung fu is very good!" Jennifer nodded. "We robbed a pirate ship before. He probably felt it like this!" Fage hurriedly said, "no matter what, quickly summon people and let the vanguard go up first. It is estimated that the boarding ladder will be put down soon!" "OK!" megalith senny whistled quickly. After a while, more than a dozen survivors quickly trotted in the dark. They had guns in their hands, and several were still wearing red soldier clothes. "Yes, everyone stand by and listen to me later!" Stonehenge senny looked at count Budd, who was tied up in all kinds of flowers, and frowned. "Sonny, what about the count? He''s a little dishonest!" Jennifer said. "Escort him, he is our most important hostage. If the situation is bad later, we will use him as a chip!" Fage hurried. "Well, I''ll escort him on board later. If the soldiers on board block him, they will push him out. These soldiers dare not shoot the count!" said senny. "Big man, how cruel!" Fage thumbed up. In the dark night, Wang Dali moved his mind and launched the stealth function of flying rice clothes. So Wang Dali became a ghost and wandered freely on the Annie. Two soldiers were patrolling in front of the captain''s room. Wang Dali touched them, pinched their necks, hit their heads on the hull, and they fainted instantly. Without the threat, Wang Dali put down the boarding ladder. On the quayside, the vanguard quickly boarded the Annie and gathered on the deck. "Good job, Li Zi!" Fage patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. Boulder Senni said, "Wang, you''re making great efforts again!" "Little fun!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "tell everyone not to act alone. First search the cabin. I suspect there are people in the cabin!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Jushi senny quickly led the team to search the cabin. Fage and Jennifer sent a signal. After a while, hundreds of survivors opened the wharf warehouse and carried boxes of things to the ship. "Raise the sail, pull up the iron anchor, and send someone to step on the boat in the bottom power cabin!" Fage told Jennifer to take people down to the power cabin at the bottom of the ship. In Shengli port city, a large number of torches were lit, and there was a roar of voices. A horse team galloped out of the city, followed by hundreds of firemen. "Come on, they''re at the dock. Surround the dock for me. Don''t let a ship go to sea. Be fast." the girl''s voice echoed, unable to hide her majesty and anxiety. "Yes, Miss Anne!" The cavalry rushed to the dock and immediately saw that the Annie had been hijacked by the survivors, who were pulling back the boarding ladder. Wang Dali stood at the edge of the boat, looked at the leading noble girl, called a survivor and said, "who is that girl? Is it too fast?" "Boss, that''s Anne, the daughter of count Budd. It''s said that she is very smart and can speculate that it''s not difficult for us to leave Shengli port!" "Well, it''s not difficult, but they came faster than expected!" Wang Dali also knew that when rescuing the survivors in the dungeon, a large group of people would certainly expose their traces, because in any case, so many people must not hide in the city and must leave. The only way to leave is the dock. The problem is that Stonehenge senny''s rescue plan is perfect. Rescue and seizing the ship follow the key of Blitzkrieg. Now, before the ship left the port, it was caught up by a large group of people. It has to be said that the soldiers in Shengli port moved too fast. "Listen up, Miss Anne wants to talk to you. Come out quickly. Someone who can talk!" shouted the soldiers below. "Fart quickly, I''m the current captain of the Annie!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Damn it, the Annie is mine. I''m Annie. Who are you?" Annie stood at the dock, almost vomiting blood with anger. "Please call me Wang Dali. I''m a shipwreck survivor. You almost died on the charge of piracy this afternoon. Therefore, I decided to fight back and caused you a little trouble!" "You caught my father?" Annie was shocked. "Yes, what do you want?" "As long as you let my father go, I can promise you to leave, and even give you the Annie!" Annie hurriedly said. "We''ll leave without your promise, and you can''t stop it. Let''s be honest, Miss Anne!" Annie was silent for a moment and clenched her teeth: "as long as you can let my father go, I can be your hostage!" Chapter 203 "Exchange hostages?" Wang Dali was stunned. Nima, is this Miss Anne worthy of filial piety, or does she want to delay time, or both? "How old is Miss Anne today? Is she as strong as her father?" Wang Dali asked. "Boss, she is different from the damned count. She is a very intelligent and kind little girl. She seems to be only 15 years old this year. I heard from the civilians in the port that she often gives food to the civilians, so the wind rating has always been excellent!" "The daughter of a good count is very different from an evil father?" Wang Dali smiled playfully and felt a little interesting. "Well, I agree to exchange hostages. Miss Anne, you jump into the water and I''ll put a rope ladder to pull you up!" Wang Dali threw the rope ladder along the boat into the water. "Let my father go first!" cried Anne. "No, I won''t let your father go back until you come up, otherwise I can''t think!" Wang Dali flatly refused. "How do I know you will keep your promise?" "Then how do I know you won''t lie to me?" Wang Dali retorted. "Miss Anne, no, no, these outsiders are unreliable!" the soldiers immediately dissuaded. "Don''t say it. If they break their promise later, you must sail to chase them. Don''t let them run away!" Annie clenched her teeth, jumped into the water, grabbed the rope ladder and climbed up. Wang Dali reached out and caught the little girl on the deck. By the light of fire and moonlight, although the little girl is childish, she has some aristocratic temperament and looks very beautiful. She was wearing the dress of a 17th century European lady, with a snow-white neck and plenty of murder weapons. "Are you the one who caught my father?" Little Lori''s eyes were a little angry, but more curious. She heard about Wang Dali''s inhuman combat power. She didn''t believe it, but her soldiers swore one by one, and she was a little surprised and uncertain. "It''s me!" Wang Dali nodded. "Return my father!" The girl suddenly pulled out a bright dagger from behind, put it on Wang Dali''s neck and threatened: "don''t move, if you move, I will" Wang Dali suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the girl''s wrist and exerted a little force. The girl gave a painful cry, and the dagger fell onto the deck. "How dare you intimidate me?" Wang Dali grinned. I have to say that the girl in front of me really has courage, a kind of courage to feed the wolf. It''s really surprising that this courage appears in a girl. "I wipe it, how can this girl catch up with the cartoon owner, and brother Dali has become a big villain -" "A young girl saves her father and doesn''t hesitate to go deep into the tiger''s Den -" "The assassination failed. What should brother Dali do? Kill her -" "This is definitely a dangerous girl. Her cruelty is far more poisonous than her appearance -" "A bloodthirsty beauty snake, which my baby likes -" "Come on, brother Dali, don''t counselle. This kind of beauty who comes to the door must be badly ruined -" "What do you want? I''m not afraid of you!" said the girl stubbornly. Wang Dali was about to speak when he suddenly felt that the hull under his feet was moving faster. He thought that the power cabin had begun to force and would accelerate away from the port soon. "Wang, the cabin has been searched, two soldiers have been tied up, and the whole ship is not threatened!" stoney senny returned to report. "Eh, isn''t this Miss Anne?" megalith senny immediately grabbed each other''s left hand and kissed the back of each other''s hand, "salute you, beautiful miss!" "Are you Sonny?!" "Yes, thank you for your help last time!" senny hurriedly said. Wang Dali frowned: "senny, the count''s daughter said she wanted to exchange hostages, but when she came up, she wanted to suddenly assassinate me. What do you think I should do?" "Can miss Anne assassinate?" stoney senny was surprised. "How is this possible? Miss Anne is different from his father. I can''t believe the kind Miss Anne would do that!" "It seems that Miss Anne has a good reputation and takes good care of outsiders. Well, from your usual good deeds, I can''t blame you for your reckless behavior. In fact, even if you stab it a hundred times, it won''t hurt me at all!". Wang Dali picked up the dagger and handed it to Jennifer who returned. Annie is also tough and looks back on death. "I didn''t assassinate you, and I won''t kill anyone. I just want to coerce you to let go of my father. I believe if you were me, you would make the same choice! Unfortunately, I failed. Whatever you want!" "Maybe you just want to threaten, but it''s very unwise. It seems that you''re not very smart. You can''t see the situation clearly?!" Wang Dali shook his head. Looking up, he found that the raised sail was bulging badly and the wind was blowing. Fage shouted under the sail, "Li Zi, it''s OK. The ship will leave the port soon! Those pursuers can''t catch up!" "Let people load guns. If a security ship catches up, fire and sink immediately!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Annie was worried. The fire of Annie was no joke. All the security ships were not opponents together. "No, I''ve come up. Let my father go!" "That won''t work!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "You don''t keep your promise!" Annie was angry. "You didn''t keep your promise first. You''re not exchanging hostages, but waiting for an opportunity to threaten. Therefore, the exchange of hostages has been automatically cancelled!" Wang vigorously waved, and the two survivors escorted count Budd. The poor old count fell with a smelly rag in his mouth. His eyes were swollen like panda eyes and his feet were lame. It seems that he was beaten by the survivors. "Father, are you all right?" Anne came forward and hugged the count, very nervous. "Hehe, your father and daughter can catch up. From today on, you are both my prisoners!" Wang Dali turned his head: "senny, who is driving the Annie in the captain''s cabin?" "It''s Wayne, he can sail!" said stoney sonny. "Well, command to go down, leave the port at full speed and get rid of all the chasing enemies!" Wang Dali turned to the camera and said, "Dear viewers, it is estimated that there will be another artillery battle later, but it is not a big problem. It is worth mentioning that we also caught two prisoners. They are the two most powerful people in Shengli port. This is a very important chip to ensure that the security ship in Shengli port dare not fire on us!" "We have set sail now and embarked on the road home again. Please wait and see. I am confident to return to the civilized world safely with you!" Chapter 204 The Annie sailed out of the port and headed for the vast sea. Under the starry sky at night, the surrounding waters are more and more mysterious. "Boom, boom" The whole Annie shook slightly when the huge artillery came, and everyone felt the power of the Annie cannon. As count Budd''s beloved warship, it is just like her daughter Anne. Therefore, Anne is the largest, fastest and strongest warship. Wang Dali and others stood in the captain''s room and commanded the Annie to fight back. Three security ships in Shengli port were dispatched, but they were shelled by the Annie one after another. The security ship sank, injured and escaped! "No, you bastards, I''ll kill you!" Count Budd roared angrily, but he was held by two survivors and couldn''t struggle. Annie stood aside, clenched her fist and was excited, but reason prevented her from acting rashly. Jennifer, Fage Fasao and Jushi senny were very nervous and stared at the father and daughter intentionally or unintentionally. Everyone was relieved to see the ship battle come to an end on a moonlit night. "Take the excited count down first, close it, and don''t let him commit suicide!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, and the angry count bud was taken down immediately. "What do you want?" Annie was a little desperate. "Not what I want, but what other survivors want!" Wang shook his head vigorously and jokingly, "In fact, your father and daughter have no deep hatred for me. On the contrary, I captured your father and tricked you into getting on the ship and imprisoning you. Hehe, I can make a mess of your father and daughter. I am your big enemy, but there is no way. I have different positions. I blame Shengli port for killing me as a pirate and your father for jailing US survivors, you know , where there is tyranny, there is resistance! " Annie thought for a moment and was a little annoyed. She gritted her teeth and said, "well, my father and I can promise you that we will no longer target outsiders in the future. You are also welcome to settle in Shengli port. Let bygones be bygones. All the prisoners are innocent and pardoned. In this way, can you let me and my father go?" "Late, late!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "I can''t go back. The count''s rule is too tyrannical. The people on board have suffered a lot in prison. It''s said that people have died. This is an unforgivable crime. Of course, you don''t need to bear it, but your father''s crime must be tried!" "I can stand trial for my father!" Anne said immediately. "Hehe, one is one, the other is two. Your father''s sins can''t be borne by others, and you can''t bear them!" Wang Dali looked at Senni and said, "what their father and daughter should do is up to you. I''m sure those suffering survivors are happy to export their evil spirit!" "Count Budd is going to be miserable," Fage laughed. "Everyone should be responsible for their actions. The victims who have eaten in prison should discuss it by themselves and come up with a charter. It''s up to you to decide whether to throw them into the sea to feed the fish, or stay, or what. I''m not the villain!" Wang vigorously kicked the ball out shamelessly. "Well, I see. I think those suffering companions will give them the most correct judgment!" senny spread his hand. "But, Wang, please don''t blame Anne for her dangerous behavior before. I can guarantee that she won''t do such a thing again!" "Am I such a stingy person?" Wang vigorously shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m a big man and don''t care about a minor girl eager to save my father. If I was really angry, I would throw her into the sea!" "Thank you. I knew you wouldn''t care about the little girl!" megalith senny rubbed his hands and whispered in Wang Dali''s ear: "you may not know that many of us were rescued back to Shengli port by Miss Anne''s ship at that time. We are actually very grateful for our lives!" Wang Dali suddenly lies down and wipes. It turns out that this is the case. Brother thought Jushi Senni had a special hobby for juvenile teeth. Well, I almost made a mistake and distorted the tough guy image of Jushi Senni in my heart! Wang Dali glanced at Annie intentionally or unintentionally, and his views on the girl were different. After all, saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. What''s more, she saved more than 100 people. Without this help, Wang strongly believes that so many people will never survive in the sea of boat graves. "Miss Anne, you are very good. You are brave, resourceful, responsible, filial and kind. You are born noble. As far as Shengli port is concerned, you are also worthy of the name of baifumei!" Wang Dali sighed. "Of course I''m very good, but you''re very bad!" Annie frowned and still didn''t like Wang Dali. "No way!" Wang vigorously shrugged, "there is no absolute right or wrong in the world. I just did what I think is right and should do. As long as I am worthy of my heart, I can do it!" Wang Dali didn''t care about count Budd''s hatred and the little emotion of the girl in front of him, because he didn''t care at all. "Have you always been so self righteous?" Anne was a little embarrassed. "Maybe, I''m naturally magnanimous. You can think I''m nervous!" Wang shrugged vigorously, ignored the girl, took the sea map, spread it out and put it on the table. "Now, we should discuss the next voyage!" Wang Dali said excitedly. "Li Zi, I heard you have a way to let us go home?" sister-in-law FA was curious. "Yes, you all know Stonehenge? If you find the complete Stonehenge, I can send you to LAN country. I have already done so, so don''t worry that we will be trapped here forever!" "That''s great. I find the sea area here is too strange and dangerous. Take the sunken ship sea area we came to. There are undead skeletons there. It''s like in the movie!" "Ha ha, sister-in-law FA, it''s caused by a strange energy!" Wang Dali took out a sun stone and put it in his hand. Suddenly, the captain''s room was shrouded in light. "This is the sun stone, the strange energy left by the solar civilization on the earth. It can promote the evolution of life. Where it exists, there will be unusual life and miracles!" "It''s so magical. Have you studied its mystery?" Stonehenge senny was surprised. "No!" Wang Dali shook his head: "I have always suspected that this energy involves quantum entanglement. Now I also suspect that the undead skeletons in the ship grave sea are also a quantum entanglement form different from the energy of the sun stone. They are bound by the mysterious quantum entanglement form. Once the spiritual memory is bound, it cannot be released and liberated, which is undoubtedly a hell like imprisonment, torture and curse for life, If possible, I will try my best to lift this inhuman curse! " "Find the dead horn!" Annie said suddenly. "What did you say?" Wang Dali''s mind moved. "In our ancient documents and legends of Shengli port, it was mentioned that as long as we find the horn of the dead and blow it, all the dead will rest in peace!" Chapter 205 Wang Dali was worried that he could not find the clue to complete the task. Unexpectedly, the clue to the task was on Miss Anne, the "NPC". Fortunately, I had foresight and didn''t throw her into the sea to feed the fish. "Miss Annie, where can I find this undead horn?" Wang Dali hurried. "Are you really going to help us solve the problem of the boat grave sea?" Annie was a little surprised. You know, for thousands of years, the waters around here have been abnormal, and countless dangers have blocked the route with the outside world. Annie has been longing for the outside world since she was a child. However, the air route is blocked. Even the climate in the nearby sea area is changeable. Not only the sea route is blocked, but also the air route in the sky. "Of course, my arrival is not only to explore the mysteries here, but also to solve the problems here. I believe that there will be people from the civilized world to investigate here sooner or later. The pace of human exploration is not only in space, but also in the ocean and underground. What I have to do now is to cut through thorns and remove obstacles for the latecomers as much as possible!" Wang Dali still has a clear understanding of this. "You mean people from outside will come and go here more and more frequently?" Anne''s eyes lit up. "Of course, and I can assure you that this time will not be too long. It has been isolated from the world for too long. It''s time to unveil its mystery for the world. After us, the communication with the outside world will only become more and more frequent. Therefore, your father''s practice is extremely inappropriate. What we need is an enlightened partner, a relaxed environment, not It is a harsh rule! " Wang vigorously spread his hand and was frank. He even felt that a little girl like Annie might do better than his father. In the future, it is still up to heirs like Annie to maintain the stability of Shengli port and become a bridge between the outside world and the sea area full of magical elements. Annie was silent for a moment, clenched her teeth and said, "the horn of the dead is in the deep sea of the boat grave, a place called the black tower. I have a map!" Annie took out an old sheepskin roll from her pocket. On it was a simple sea map, indicating the direction and the topographic map of the ship grave sea. Among them, there is a place called the black tower. "The sea of boat graves is a dangerous area. For thousands of years, it has been the nightmare of all strangers in the nearby sea area and the nightmare of the people in Shengli port. If you can really relieve this nightmare, I believe that everyone in Shengli port will thank you, and my father and I will thank you. At that time, you will be the hero praised by all the creatures here!" "I, Wang Dali, always do great things!" Wang Dali took the sheepskin roll, read it carefully and handed it to others. After everyone has seen it, they feel that the black tower and the sea of boat graves are not too far away. "King, Stonehenge must be cleaned up. We can''t let others experience the same danger as us!" Jennifer said. "I agree. I don''t know how many shipwreck survivors died here. I hope we can bring rest and safety here!" stoney senny said. "Good, all good!" Wang energetically wanted to be able to complete the task and do great things without delay. There was a dead silence around the ship grave sea area. The Annie sailed for two days and finally entered this strange sea area. There seems to be little sign of life here, which seems very depressed. Wang Dali stood in the bow and looked up. The number of sunken ships began to increase gradually. It is a headache whether Annie, such a big ship, can cross this shallow sea smoothly. "Wang, we must find a deep-water route, or we can''t cross this sea, let alone go to the black tower!" Jennifer said. "I know, in fact, the route is not a problem. The key is the immortal skeleton here, which is the big trouble!" Wang Dali came to the stern and found count bud and Annie standing by the side of the ship, looking out. "Why haven''t the father and daughter been thrown into the sea to feed fish?" Wang Dali was surprised. "What are you talking about?" Jennifer shook her head. "At first, the count was badly beaten. Later, someone advocated throwing him into the sea to feed the fish, but when it came to who to start, no one said a word!" "Why?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Everyone is a coward. They don''t think they can kill a chicken, let alone kill. All push around, but no one wants to be an executioner!" "What about Annie? We didn''t embarrass her, did we?" "This is not true. She has saved everyone, so everyone is still grateful!" "What happened later? Everyone discussed and let go of the count who persecuted them?" Wang Dali didn''t believe it. "How is that possible?" Jennifer whispered, "it''s said that we used some means to finally make bud give in and sign an unequal treaty. After two days of wrangling, count bud didn''t die!" "Ha ha, what a surprise!" Wang Dali was also surprised. He didn''t kill too much, but these people came up with a disgusting way to sign an unequal treaty. Well, the wicked also want the wicked to grind! No matter how he did it, count Budd suffered the consequences. "Wang, do you want me to show you the unequal treaty? I heard that there are several interesting provisions that are greatly beneficial to our outsiders. It can be said that this treaty is a great diplomatic victory for us!" "No!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and quickly refused: "I won''t read this humiliating unequal treaty. In fact, I can''t care so much. I don''t care what family love is. Anyway, I don''t care. It''s just that they can walk around on the ship at will and aren''t afraid of them running away?" "They won''t run away!" Jennifer said. "Why?" "Because they want to go to the civilized world with us!" Jennifer curled her lips. "What, who thought of this?" "They are themselves!" Jennifer said. "When Miss Anne heard that we were going back to the civilized world, she had to shout to go with us. She couldn''t stop it. The count couldn''t help it. He didn''t trust his daughter to take risks and had to follow in the end!" "You are abducting people. Without these two, what can we do in Shengli port without trouble?" "There must be trouble, but their family can live in town. It''s estimated that it''s not a big problem!" "OK, OK, this should also be part of the unequal treaty?" "Well, it seems so!" Well, Wang Dali is a little speechless. I''m afraid these people don''t know that starting Stonehenge will consume the energy of the sun stone? It seems that I have to work hard to find the sun stone, otherwise it will not be enough to send so many people home! Chapter 206 Ask for flowers and automatic! "Hello, Captain Wang Dali!" Annie greeted Wang Dali. "I heard that you are going back to the civilized world with us?" Wang Dali looked at them. "Yes, please take care of the captain all the way!" said Anne. "I heard you''re going to the sea of death? Is that a place we mortals can go? I''m really worried about the safety of my Anne now!" count Budd snorted coldly. "There is no way, that is the only way out. I will do my best to protect everyone''s integrity!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "It''s better. Once we''re all dead, the treaty or something will sink to the bottom of the sea forever!" bud hummed, obviously still unhappy about being trapped. Wang Dali spread his hands and expressed helplessness. Poor count Budd, I guess I have never suffered such grievances in my life. First I was captured by myself, and then I was forced to sign the unequal treaty of rauszi. Well, people have emotions, that''s nothing. "Your Excellency, you are well-informed. Do you know if there is a route to the black tower? I''m afraid the Annie will hit the sunken ship. If it runs aground, it will be bad!" Wang Dali asked for advice with an open mind. "There used to be!" Count Budd pondered for a moment and tried to recall the past: "when I was young, some people in my grandfather''s generation approached the black tower, like taking the black rock reef, Yazui gorge, Stonehenge, turning to the Black Sea, you can reach the black tower!" "I''ll discuss the route with Sonny and them!" Jennifer hurried to find someone to discuss. Count bud''s opinion was very important. Count Budd seemed to be very curious about Wang Dali. After looking at him carefully, he asked, "Captain Wang Dali, I heard that you are so powerful because you are practicing a kind of boxing?" "Yes, it''s called Huaxia dragon boxing. Are you also interested?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Well, you really can''t help learning from others?" "Yes, this is a kind of extraordinary boxing. I can''t help others to learn it, because if you want to be extraordinary, you need perseverance and extraordinary talent. Not everyone can be extraordinary!" "It''s enough to strengthen your body and prolong your life. How can you expect to exceed the limits of mortals?" count Budd was silent for a moment. "You can''t help others to learn. It can be seen that you are a broad-minded person. Maybe there are some misunderstandings between us." "There is some misunderstanding. Are you biased against outsiders?" "You can''t deny that outsiders are a factor of instability!" said count Budd. "Drainage is better than blocking. It seems that the count doesn''t understand this truth. Maybe I can tell you the story of a sage in China who controls water." Wang Dali was about to install a force. Suddenly, the ship shook violently under his feet. There was a huge sound from the bottom of the ship. It felt like he had hit something. Annie lengbuding stumbled and fell into Wang Dali''s arms. "What''s the matter? Did you hit a reef?" count Budd stood up with a white face. If you hit a reef, it wouldn''t be good. "Listen to the sound, it''s not very similar!" Wang vigorously shook his head. He seemed to hear the sound of chains. It was not a rock. "Captain, look, there''s something in the water!" shouted one survivor. Wang Dali was already lying on the edge of the ship and looked down. He saw that the bow of the Annie hit a huge black chain. The chain didn''t go into the water and didn''t know where it extended. Wang Dali visually observed that each link of the chain was two meters long and one meter wide. It was incredible that such a huge chain crossed the sea. In this way, the ship was forcibly stopped and stopped. "How could there be a huge iron lock in the sea?" Anne was surprised. "It''s really strange!" count Budd also looked puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that there shouldn''t be such things in this place. Since there are, what man-made is it and what''s the use? Count Budd''s brain can''t think of what such a huge chain is used to lock. "Don''t act rashly. I''ll go down and have a look first!" Wang shouted loudly, turned and jumped off the high edge of the boat and jumped into the sea with a pop. The camera instantly turned into the water. Under the sea, three large iron locks of general shape were horizontal in the shallow sea. At the end of the chain, they sank into the mud, and then passed through the skeleton of a giant whale more than 100 meters long. It''s just like this. What''s creepy is that the giant whale skeleton bit the chain and dragged it all the time, causing three huge chains to collide and clang. Wang Dali looked and was scared into a cold sweat. I''ll go. The curse of the dead brought the huge whale in the sea. It''s terrible. Chapter 207 In the dark shallow sea, the spine of the giant whale skeleton is covered with a layer of Sunstone material, emitting light. When Wang Dali saw the undead whale, he was in a cold sweat. "God, incredible -" "Grass, whales have become undead. How can this be corrected -" "Strange sea area, brother Dali, you''d better flash -" "Terrible undead whale, what a huge guy it must be. What if it collides with the Annie -" "Shit, I''ve hit it. You''re blind -" "It''s over, it''s over. Don''t let it get angry. Ben doesn''t want to see another shipwreck tragedy -" "Kuo is afraid, poor survivor. If you sink the boat again, you may not be so lucky to survive -" Wang Dali was really anxious. The Annie had collided with it. The three iron locks were wound around the spine of the giant whale and locked it firmly. Who on earth detained the dead whale here? Wang Dali didn''t have time to study carefully at all. He took a deep breath, quickly dived out of the sea and shouted, "senny, let the boat back, come on." "What?" Sonny and Jennifer stood on the side of the boat, unable to hear clearly. "Back!!" Wang Dali roared and gestured. Suddenly, there was a loud crash on the sea, and the sea burst open. A 100 meter long skeleton whale rushed up from the water and jumped on the Shanghai surface. Three cold and dark huge chains were pulled by the spine, making a clang sound. The giant whale is so huge that it breaks through the sea with great momentum. Everyone on board was stunned at once! Hundreds of millions of online viewers were also shocked by the miracle of the birth of the giant whale. The super camera even photographed every wave on the sea clearly. Even the bones of the giant whale and the bright sun stone attached to the whale''s head and spine were clearly photographed. At this moment, the only words that can describe the scene in front of us are shocking the soul. The giant whale is only one of the reasons. The bigger reason is that the giant whale is not a living creature, but a skeleton of the dead! The surprise between life and death is really frightening and shocking. Among them, the unknown is more imaginative and more frightening. Even Wang Dali was surprised. The chain that stopped the Annie was immediately pulled straight. The huge hull of the Annie shook violently and tilted. The people on board immediately fell to one side and the goods on board slid to one side. Boom! The undead whale jumped up and crashed into the sea. Its head suddenly turned and hit the Annie. "Boom!" The Annie fell to one side and almost capsized. Everyone screamed and panicked inexplicably. Wang Dali was hit by the wave, and the whole person was bad. Nima, is this whale going to attack the Annie? WOW! The huge chain that stopped the Annie was pulled out, and the giant whale swayed its tail again and swept the bow of the Annie. In an instant, a small part of the wood in the bow broke and broke into large and small sawdust. Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. "Fark oil, this is the devil -" "God, help them, the undead whale is too cruel -" "What a cursed hell -" "Brother Dali, don''t counselle, come on, surpass this huge undead whale -" "Brother Qiu Dali, find a way quickly, or a boat of people will go to see the old horse -" "Fire, fire!!" Megalith senny and Fage fasister-in-law roared that the situation was extremely dangerous. If the Annie was sunk, it would be absolutely tragic. The survivors who had been guarding the cabin and fiddling with guns hurriedly lit the fire, filled in shells and roared several times. The shells hit the undead whale in the sea. Unfortunately, the shells were not accurate enough to hit the giant whale bones. Some even hit the invisible energy, while others only knocked out a few bones on the giant whale bones, with little effect. "Turn the rudder, turn the rudder quickly and retreat first." stoney senny ran into the cockpit and began to command. The severe situation made him pale. Wang Dali took a deep breath and swam to the undead whale. "Dear viewers, what a powerful undead whale. Its power is amazing. If the Annie is knocked over by it, I think the next trip will be ruined. So now, we must keep the Annie from being hurt!" Wang Dali''s breath began to radiate, and the heat doubled from the skin pores. At a level invisible to ordinary people, Wang Dali''s biological light and life magnetic field immediately doubled and improved. In the eyes of the dead, this state of life is as dazzling as the headlights in the night. The undead whale immediately gave up attacking the Annie, turned his head, rushed at Wang Dali, opened his mouth and wanted to devour Wang Dali completely. "Fight, stupid and ridiculous guy!" Wang Dali really felt very strange. The undead whale was really stupid. It seems that it can''t change its hunting habit. At this time, it is a skeleton with empty stomach and nothing. At most, it has some solar stones and energy states entangled and attached to the skeleton to drive its every move. Boom! Wang Dali was swallowed by the big mouth of the whale, or rather by the bones. But Wang Dali didn''t do anything. After the endless waves, the live camera resumed. Wang Dali grabbed the maxillary bone of the whale skeleton in his left hand and the sun god spear in his right hand, climbing into the mouth of the undead whale. "Like -" "Brother Dali is so powerful that he took advantage of the whale -" "Now I know brother Dali''s strength and wisdom are incomparable -" The whale seemed to know that Wang Dali was in his mouth, and his body suddenly turned and rolled. The surging waves hit him and wanted to throw Wang Dali off. But Wang Dali pierced the bones with a spear, nailed them firmly to the bones of the giant whale, and climbed to its brain. Boom! The whale rushed out of the sea again, and a sunken ship not far from the Annie was smashed to pieces. Wang Dali took a deep breath: "Dear viewers, although the giant whale is huge and powerful, its weakness is obvious. He can only deal with big things, but he has no way to deal with leeches. As long as I pierce its brain and destroy the balance of its energy entanglement, I can surpass it!" With that, Wang Dali has climbed under the giant whale''s brain. The bones near the brain are all condensed with a layer of sun stone, making the brain bones very bright. "It''s over!" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously and pierced the whale''s skull. The tip of the God spear pierced into the brain. A strange mass of energy in the brain immediately turned into a vortex of light energy and was absorbed by the divine spear. Even after the energy on the giant whale skeleton disappears, the sun stone energy on the skeleton is quickly extracted by the spear. Boom! The giant whale''s huge skeleton body can no longer support it and collapses on the sea. The scene is spectacular and inexplicable. Chapter 208 On the Annie, everyone cheered. Count Budd and Anne were stunned. Father and daughter looked at Wang Dali in the sea and were speechless. "Magnificent, brother Dali -" "Long live brother Dali -" "God, finally killed this ghost --" "It''s too powerful. Wang Dali is still powerful. All monsters are paper tigers -" "Praise brother Dali, Moda, you''ve always been the strongest -" "Love you, brother Dali -" "There is no difficulty that brother Dali can''t overcome -" "Brother Dali, you are hero -" After a while, Annie swallowed her saliva, pointed to Wang Dali in the distance, turned her head and said, "father, look, is this still a man? He can kill the dead whale completely." Count Budd sighed, "yes, Annie, I see. This man is the God of war. What he is holding must be the weapon of God." "But father" "Nothing, but, Annie baby, remember, from today on, don''t offend him, let alone be an enemy!" "I see!" Anne took a deep breath. On the Annie, people who have not seen Wang Dali''s skills also feel incredible. Just now, they feel that the undead whale is simply invincible and is a devil''s thing. Now, Wang Dali tells them with facts that the undead is not invincible. Fage and Fasao clapped their hands and laughed: "it''s really good. I knew that Lizi was not an ordinary person!" In the sea, Wang Dali floated on the sea, and his surprise still didn''t dissipate. Just now, the God''s armed forces absorbed quite a lot of solar energy from the undead whale. All the energy was stored in the sun god spear and streamer flying rice clothes. Wang Dali obviously felt that the God''s armed forces had been subtly improved. This is a mysterious feeling that cannot be described. Wang Dali believes that the feeling is true. God''s arms are getting stronger. Wang vigorously cleaned up his mood, took a deep breath and dived into the water. The three huge chains had sunk into the shallow sea mud. "Guys, those three chains are really strange. Who locked them to the undead whale? And why?" Wang Dali couldn''t understand it, so he had to say, "I''ll reveal this secret to you. Now, I''ll find out the chain first! Wang Dali dived to the bottom of the sea, grabbed one of them and began to pull the chain hard. The other end of the chain, very far away, was buried in the mud. With Wang vigorously pulling, the mud was stirred, and the things at the other end of the chain were finally pulled out. It was a huge rock, firmly nailed by an iron nail at the end of the chain. "I wipe, what ghost is that, a stone?" Wang Dali couldn''t figure it out. "Is it a meteorite?" Seeing this scene, the audience were curious: "It''s strange. Is this a rock or a meteorite?" "Who is it to spend so much effort to sink a rock to the bottom of the sea, and say on the undead whale?" "No solution at all -" "This place is strange everywhere, and it''s not strange to have one more strange thing without solution -" "Brother Dali, you have a big brain hole. Unlock the secret for us quickly -" "Yes, that rock may not be rock? It''s gold?" Wang Dali''s mind moved, quickly swam over, raised the sun god spear and stabbed it hard. With a snap, the rock surface was poked open, and a white light came out of the rock, which brightened people''s eyes. This light, different from the daily sunlight, is soft and constant warm. It is an energy that human beings have not yet understood. "Lying trough! This is the light of the sun stone!" Wang Dali was surprised and was surprised. It was really a broken iron shoe. It took no time to find it. Such a large sun stone, like a meteorite, is afraid to weigh dozens of tons. This is the largest sun stone ever found by Wang Dali. Good guy, in the past, what we found was a big fist, some were only the size of a finger cap, even those stored in the lunar eclipse and crescent tribes. However, in front of us, this sun stone is estimated to be so big that 89 people hold it together, and its quality is quite high, and its energy is unimaginable. "Developed, brother Dali, that''s the sun stone -" "An unprecedented discovery, a huge Sunstone -" "This thing is the strange energy of solar civilization -" "How many transmissions can this open -" "How can brother Dali carry it -" "Silly, brother Dali, quickly absorb it with God''s arms -" Wang Dali grinned at the camera and made a victory gesture. Then he raised the sun god spear and plunged into the sun. His mind moved. The sun god spear began to draw the energy of the sun stone. The sun god spear and the streamer flying rice suit are indeed integrated and emit streamer at the same time, which is the manifestation of additional energy overflow when absorbing the energy of the sun stone. Hiss, hiss, hiss Entangled arcs appeared on the sun god spear and streamer flying rice clothes. The arc ran through Wang Dali''s body, and Wang Dali was numb all over. A strange flow could run through the whole body. Wang Dali immediately felt warm and his body began to dry and hot. This feeling is already very familiar with Wang, which is the feeling of raising the level of life after taking the essence of extraordinary life. "Lying trough, the huge energy leaked from the sun stone can also improve the level of life?" Wang Dali was shocked and quickly opened the panel to check. The original panel is as follows: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 32 Spirit: 24 Five senses: 24 Charm: 21 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Chinese Yanhuang series - Dragon Boxing (lv4) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 With the penetration of the energy of the sun stone, Wang Dali''s body is like a charging pool, starting to store strange energy and improve his life level. Constitution: 33 Spirit: 25 Five senses: 25 Charm: 21 Lucky: 21 Wang Dali was surprised and found that his physique, spirit and five senses had improved a little, and he felt that his physical quality was still rising. "Wow, brother Dali was electrocuted -" "Brother Dali, are you okay?" "Feels like he''s charging -" "Shit, I have become a charging Superman -" "God, this is incredible. What is the energy of the sun stone? Scientists hurry to study -" When everyone was surprised, the sun stone dimmed. Finally, the whole huge sun stone collapsed and cracked into sand and turned into residue. "Oh, MAIGA doesn''t leave us any energy. This is the energy to start the transmission of boulders!" the Prime Minister of the Lanzhou authorities, the governor of the Western authorities, and countless scientists studying the sun stone hold their heads and howl like killing pigs. It feels like their daughter has been forked in a circle. Chapter 209 Three chains, a total of three huge meteorite like sunstones, one of which is more than ten meters in diameter. Wang Dali can''t pull it at all. There was no choice but to use the God''s arms to absorb it again. Looking at the panel, the increase is good: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 35 Spirit: 27 Five senses: 27 Charm: 22 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Chinese Yanhuang system, and the way of sincerity can be known before Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 This attribute increase really surprised Wang Dali. You should know that his current physique, spirit and five senses have been extraordinary. The more he goes up, the more difficult it will be. Wang Dali has deeply experienced this. "666 brother Dali seems to be really fully charged -" "Brother Dali feels a little different -" "Probably Superman -" "The temperament seems to be stronger -" "This is the extraordinary -" "Brother Dali, one of the existing extraordinary people on earth, is now a pioneer on the road of human evolution -" Wang Dali did feel a leap forward at this time. Physical fitness increased from 32 to 35, and spirit and five senses increased from 24 to 27. This promotion makes Wang Dali stronger, stronger, smarter and more flexible, and stronger in five senses. Wang Dali can hear a wider audio range, smell more subtle and diverse smells like hounds, and have more incredible vision like eagles. Even, Wang Dali''s appearance has been slightly adjusted, such as his eyebrows, showing a more firm will; Eyes, more profound, in which the divine light is enough for anyone to see and be deeply attracted. Wang Dali''s skin is more delicate, muscular, and more resilient. His whole body shape is also gradually changing towards the perfect body shape considered by mankind. The evolution of human beings, the improvement of the level of life, and various signs and phenomena appeared in Wang Dali. If a medical team specializes in this research, it will be surprised at Wang Dali''s state at this time. Unfortunately, Wang Dali is now in a mysterious area on the earth that has not been explored and can not be used for physical examination. "Too greedy, too much, not a little, a little" The governor of the Western Kingdom and the Secretary of state Wu turned pale. Three huge sunstones were absorbed by the king''s powerful God''s armed forces. "Go and find it. We are so big in the West. Can''t we find enough sunstones? Those greedy capitalists and stingy collectors use their relations to buy all the sunstones they have collected. Now, sunstones must become a national strategic reserve more precious than gold." The Western governor clapped the table and roared. "Mr. governor, calm down and sell the sun stone? They all refused. Now the sun stone has been fried to an unimaginable price in the black market. Even if it is the size of a nail cap, it has a price but no market!" Guowuqing took a survey report and said, "according to the emergency survey, the limit we can find can only be used for scientific research. Even for scientific research, the number is far from enough. Now all countries in the world are stepping up their search for solar stones, but the number of energy stones thought by bandits is very small. For a moment, we can''t find more!" "Are there more sunstones only in the unknown places such as the island of death and the sea of ships and graves?" "That''s not necessarily. It''s reported that there are all over the world, but most of them are buried in the wilderness. Looking for them is like looking for a needle in a haystack!" "This is no good. We have fallen behind the orchid kingdom in the study of the sun stone and solar civilization. We must seize the time to catch up." "Yes, Mr. governor!" the Secretary of state Wu shrugged, withdrew from the governor''s office and said, "a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Can rice be cooked without rice?" Orchid, palace. Priest Aya has been invited here for three consecutive days. The queen took the hand of the priest Aya and said kindly, "Aya, the restoration of Stonehenge will begin soon. Are you sure there is no way to keep Stonehenge and rebuild it elsewhere?" "There is no way. The location of Stonehenge is exquisite. The broken Stonehenge has little significance. Only the complete Stonehenge has unlimited function!" "I know, I know. Well, according to what you said, all material assistance and funds have been in place, and all your remuneration will be transferred to your bank account in batches. Are you satisfied?" "Very satisfied, your majesty!" "Well, I would also like to thank your lawyer group. They have done their duty and won great interests for you. However, even if we tighten our belts, the people of orchid are willing to pay these rewards!" "Your Majesty is very far sighted. You should know that the role of complete Stonehenge is far from that of broken Stonehenge!" Aya priest smiled. "Yes, yes, we have all evaluated this. But now, we can collect very few sun stones, which are not enough for research. If they are used to open Stonehenge, I''m afraid the world is not enough to support the transmission of more than 100 people!" The queen of the land thought about it and said, "don''t you know what the priest Aya can do?" "There''s really no way!" Priest Aya shook his head: "In fact, there are still sunstones on earth. When the sun boat fell and the sunstones scattered everywhere, it depends on how you look for them. However, I still suggest that when Stonehenge is repaired, you take the lead to organize an advance team of dozens of people to visit the island of death first. This first stop is the city of the dominator. I am willing to lead you and give you the greatest resources And help. Of course, there is still great hope to find the sun stone in the wilderness and jungle on the island! " "I wonder if you can contact Mr. Wang Dali? If so, I hope to buy some sun stones from him for scientific research and daily transmission!" said the queen. Now the sun stone has become the most valuable scarce resource on earth. Its value is 1000 times higher than gold and diamonds, and there is no market. Wang Dali absorbed three huge sunstones, which made countless people marvel and envy. Anyone who understands the value of sunstones is hot in his heart. Chapter 210 "We all want to contact him, but unfortunately, we can''t contact him for the time being. However, please rest assured that he will return to the civilized world when Stonehenge is repaired. I think he won''t refuse to buy a small amount of Sunstone, but there is no way to do too much, because the sun spacecraft also needs Sunstone. He must give priority to supplying the sun spacecraft. Only by starting the sun spacecraft can he be successful Make more sun stones, which is the foundation for the benefit of all mankind! "Said the priest Aya. The queen of the land was shocked and said, "can the sun stone really be made?" "Yes, I''ve heard from him that it can be made, but I don''t know whether it can be made smoothly with the existing human technology. However, the sun spacecraft must be able, but it must have enough energy to start the spacecraft before everything is possible!" "Thank you so much, Aya. Your news has doubled our confidence!" "You''re welcome!" The priest Aya shrugged. It doesn''t matter. Others may not know, but she can be sure that the manufacture of the sun stone is always in Wang Dali''s hand, because the sun spacecraft must be inherited only by Wang Dali, the successor of the sun civilization. Others, don''t think about it. Wang vigorously absorbed the three huge sun stones before they surfaced to the sea. Everyone on the Annie has been waiting for a long time. "Come out, come out, long live" someone on the ship cheered. "I thought he was drowned in the water and didn''t come up for so long!" megalith senny breathed a sigh of relief. "Senny, don''t worry, he won''t drown!" "You''re right. He has the ability to breathe like a turtle. It''s like the magic clothes he wears can also make him breathe under the water!" Fage smiled. "Wang, he is a magical man!" megalith senny was completely convinced, put down the rope ladder, and Wang Dali boarded the deck smoothly. "Hard work, Li Zi!" Fage and sister-in-law came forward. "Wang, you are the best!" boulder Sonny and Jennifer applauded. Countless survivors looked at Wang Dali respectfully and applauded. With such a strong man as Wang Dali, everyone felt at ease. "Thank you, thank you" Wang Dali raised his hand again and again. He was so happy that he didn''t say that he found the sun stone for storage. He was worshipped by so many people. "Continue sailing!!" Wang vigorously ordered that the Annie continue to sail. "Wang, how can there be a huge chain in the sea?" Jennifer wondered. "You must not expect that there are actually three huge chains below, connected by three such large sunstones. I think it must have been done by previous pirates. Only pirates will come up with this way to bury sunstones!" "Pirates? Incredible" Everyone was stunned. "Well, have you studied the route to the black tower?" Wang Dali said. "Well, we''ve already studied it. We think it''s feasible, but we''ll be close to Blackstone reef soon. Count Budd suggested that all of us hide in the cabin and don''t expose it, because this sea area will be very dangerous from Blackstone reef!" said Jushi senny. "Well, yes, there should be dead skeletons or other things. We''d better hide in the cabin. Don''t shout or show up. It''s very troublesome in case of disturbing the dead." Wang Dali thought of the scene that he had attracted countless undead at that time and felt afraid. If you are alone, it is not a big problem to escape, but now you have to ensure the safety of the whole ship, you can''t run. "OK, OK, listen up, all hide in the cabin, don''t shout, don''t look up, just think you''re dead!" Stoney senny clapped his hands, drew everyone''s attention, and then issued orders. "That''s it. I''ll solve the problem of ship driving!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, and everyone immediately began to act. Soon, no one could be seen on the deck, and everyone hid in the cabin. Jushi senny and Jennifer stay with Wang Dali. "Wang, let me steer the boat. I think I can do the job!" said stoney senny. "Yes, but before that, I have an experiment to do. If it works, our risk will be greatly reduced!" "Test what?" "Kill the skeleton of the dead!" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and suddenly saw a black reef in the distance. A skeleton of the dead was crawling around holding a pile of shipwreck ruins beside the reef. "Shh, you wait, don''t act rashly!" Wang Dali was a little nervous and excited when he saw the skeleton of the dead. "Poop!" Wang Dali jumped into the water again and swam to the reef. The skeleton of the dead heard the sound and swam towards Wang Dali. It''s their instinct to kill the survivors. "Dear viewers, now I''ll catch the skeleton of the dead live!" Wang Dali held the sun god spear and split it twice. The skeleton''s arms were immediately pulled away. Wang Dali skillfully turned the spear behind the skeleton and tightened it. Unexpectedly, he carried the other side behind him and firmly locked the other side. The skeleton was behind Wang Dali, with his back to Wang Dali, struggling upward. His mouth wanted to bite, but he could only bite the air. Stonehenge senny and Jennifer were stunned until Wang Dali swam back, grabbed the bones of the dead and boarded the deck again. "What are you doing with a dead man?" Jennifer was puzzled, including the online audience. "Brother Dali has a big brain -" "Start pretending to force again -" "Maybe brother Dali wants to make an example of the others and frighten other skeletons -" "My baby can only say that brother Dali is still too naive and taken for granted -" "I dare to underestimate brother Dali''s wisdom, but we don''t want to live -" "Brother Dali has the biggest brain hole. Maybe he found the bugs of skeletons -" "Gaga, I believe brother Dali. Let''s wait and see -" "Well, my baby also believes in brother Dali, so let brother Dali take us to pretend and force us to fly -" Wang vigorously released the skeleton of the dead, twisted his hands, and even twisted the head of the skeleton of the dead. Then he stepped on it, grabbed the skeleton''s ribs and leg bones, took an axe and smashed all the bones! The broken bones are permeated with an invisible wonderful energy, which is the energy of entanglement of quantum energy states. "What are you doing?" Jennifer couldn''t touch her head. She suddenly thought of something and turned pale. "Wang, do you want to use some terrible magic?" "Haha, Sister James, it seems that you are smart, but I can''t do witchcraft!" Wang Dali laughed. Chapter 211 The bones of the dead skeleton were broken. Wang Dali vigorously ground the back of the axe to make it powder. Wang Dali got some sea water and stirred it with the mud on the bottom of the sea. "Sister James, come here!" Wang Dali smiled, his hands stained with mud. "What are you doing?!" Jennifer took two steps back, disgusted with the mud. Wang grabbed Jennifer vigorously and smeared mud on her face. "You can''t do this. It''s disgusting!" Jennifer exclaimed. "Don''t move!" Wang Dali smeared it on Jennifer''s neck and arms, just like applying sunscreen. "I see!" Megalith senny''s eyes lit up and said, "do you want us to disguise or cover up our smell and deceive the perception of those dead skeletons?" "Yes, that''s it!" Wang Dali nodded. "I doubt that what attracts the dead skeleton is not only the sound and smell, but also the skeleton''s eyes may not be able to see us, but he can perceive everything around him. What he relies on, I think, is the invisible energy wave and magnetic field!" "Well, that makes sense!" megalith Sonny nodded. "Our human body has thermal radiation and life magnetic field, which will attract the attention of the dead skeletons, but their bones are also attached to a strange magnetic field. Their energy magnetic field covers up our thermal radiation and life magnetic field, which may interfere with their perception!" On the island of death, Wang Dali was inspired by the method of smelly tree juice driving animals away. Therefore, Wang Dali planned to use this method to confuse and interfere with the perception of the dead. Without saying a word, Jushi Senni smeared mud powder on his body. "Brother 666 Dali really has a big brain hole. You can think of this way -" "Like -" "Human wisdom is infinite. It depends on the effect -" "Let''s have some excitement. Let''s go and play strange -" "Brother Dali may be too naive -" "I don''t know if it can be done. Brother Dali, be careful -" Jennifer frowned and wondered, "no, will it work?" "Who knows, I''ll catch another undead skeleton and see if it works!" Wang Dali turned and jumped into the sea. He grabbed another undead skeleton nearby and returned to the deck. His mind moved. The streamer flying rice clothes immediately isolated all the breath, and even the heat on Wang Dali converged. Without heat radiation and life magnetic field, Wang Dali seemed to have become a dead thing without breathing. The skeleton of the dead on the deck was suddenly at a loss and turned a blind eye to Wang Dali, Jushi senny and Jennifer. "Yes, yes," Jennifer cried in surprise. The skeleton of the dead suddenly pounced on Jennifer and knocked her down. The skeleton put its hand around Jennifer''s neck. "No, let go" Jennifer flushed, grabbed the skull and began to compete. Stoney senny was surprised. He quickly grabbed the skull, twisted it hard, and tore it off. The skull was still active and still pinched Jennifer''s neck. "Die!" Jennifer flew up and kicked the skeleton away. She coughed and gasped and almost suffocated. "It seems successful, but pay attention to the details. For example, you can''t speak. Once you speak, the sound waves of strangers will be recognized by them!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand and grinned, "are you all right, Sister James?" "I''m fine, it can''t strangle me!" Jennifer shook hands and stood up. Jushi Senni was in a good mood: "Wang, this is definitely an initiative. It is estimated that people on the other side of Shengli port have never thought of such a way!" "It takes a huge brain hole, and only scientists and neurotic patients make complaints about it!" Wang Dali laughed at himself. "I''ll go. It''s really effective -" "Brother Dali''s brain hole is different. There are too many folds -" "A talent like brother Dali is absolutely forced to be a scientist -" "Brother Dali has always had good luck -" "It seems that this is a good start. I hope brother Dali can be invincible and send everyone home safely -" "I hope brother Dali can go home safely this time. We need brother Dali -" "Praise, the extraordinary in this world, the true hero in mankind -" "If brother Dali doesn''t come back this time, I won''t powder you -" "Brother Dali will come back and give you a baby. Do what you say -" Wang Dali is ashamed to have a baby. Does that mean that you can have a baby? I am now an extraordinary person. With the improvement of life level, my gene is estimated to be the best gene in the world. Whether I want to have a baby with you depends on your appearance! Naimen think that any woman can have a baby with her brother? That''s impossible. You know, my brother''s vision is not generally high, not in girlhood, not Xiuer, Qianyi, not Audrey Hepburn, not moldy. I can''t see it "Sister James, go and paint everyone, and then tell everyone not to shout loudly. From now on, this is a dangerous sea area!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and told Jennifer to do something. "I see!" Jennifer left happily. "Wang, this is the black rock reef. It is said that there are many hidden reefs here. We must sail slowly and carefully. It is best to send a small boat to explore the way ahead, otherwise there will be a danger of hitting the reef!" said Jushi Senni. "It seems that this task belongs to me!" Wang Dali spread his hand and did his duty. "Really only you are suitable. No one on board has this ability. Letting others go is pure death. Letting you go is only a challenge!" "Well, I accepted the challenge. I promised that it would be very difficult to protect everyone from going home safely and survive the shipwreck twice. It''s not suitable for them to take risks!" Wang Dali said. "Woo woo moved -" "Brother Dali''s character is still so good -" "No, brother Dali, give you a reward -" "There is no one in the world except brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, I hate you. Can you be selfish -" "Personal heroism, brother Dali, if you didn''t have amazing skills, you would have fed Wang ba -" "Be careful, I support you -" Wang vigorously smiled and ignored the praise. He untied a small boat on the side of the boat and drove it to the sea. He rowed the boat alone and explored the way ahead. Chapter 212 On the sea, there are black reefs. Here is the famous black reef in the sea of boat graves. Wang vigorously rowed the boat on the sea, followed by the Annie. Boom! Lightning cut across the sky. The storm raged, and the ship seemed to enter some strange boundary at once. It was dark between heaven and earth, and it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night. Wang Dali was a little suspicious. It seems that the storm is normal in the sea of boat graves. Wang Dali remembers that he came out of Stonehenge last time. It was such a weather. Now he comes back, it is still so. Wang Dali is convinced that this area is shrouded in a strange energy, which makes the storm envelop here all year round, and also makes the energy of the dead never dissipate here. "Dear viewers, you must have noticed that most of the weather in the ship grave sea is stormy. We must adapt to the stormy weather when we enter here!" Wang Dali jumped into the water to observe the reefs under the water. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, this is a hard job. I regret it now. Why should I accept this stupid challenge?" Wang Dali climbed into the boat and continued to row forward. "Oh, there''s something in the water!" Jennifer stood in the bow of the Annie, wearing a raingear. She looked at the sea and was stunned. I saw several terrible shadows approaching Wang Dali''s boat on the nearby sea. "What''s going on?" Stonehenge senny seemed to see it too. He immediately turned the rudder, then broke down and quickly asked Jennifer to put down the sail. "No, Wang is in danger. I want to remind him!" Jennifer shot an arrow urgently and the arrow fell on the boat. Wang Dali turned back and saw Jennifer waving her arms wildly in the bow. ¡°whatthehell¡± Wang Dali thought that Sister James was joking with herself and raised her oars to protest twice. Suddenly, the warning came. Wang Dali''s back was cold. This was extraordinary induction reminding him of the danger! "Well, audience, it seems that I''m in trouble!" Wang vigorously stood up, dropped the oar, held the sun god spear and looked at the sea. Click! A flash of lightning cut through the sky and lit up the sea. Wang Dali saw several huge shadows passing downstream of the water. "Not very good. There are water monsters under the water!" Wang Dali was thrilled. Unknown monsters are always terrible. "Everyone, I seem to see that there are several huge dark shadows, a bit like sea snakes. No, there are many tentacles." Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. NIMA, what is it. "Well, I don''t want to scare myself. It shouldn''t be an octopus, because octopus is usually not so big." Wang Dali felt his heart beat faster and the audience were very nervous. The super camera captured the dark shadow under the sea. "Guys, what the hell is that?" "See, it looks like it''s really something. It''s so big -" "I guess it''s a shark -" "It must be a sea monster, or a dead whale -" "Don''t be scary. I seem to have observed several dark shadows. It''s not one -" "God, what monster is under the sea? Jump out -" "It''s octopus or squid. I see a lot of dark shadows of tentacles. It''s absolutely like this -" The audience stared at the live screen and clenched their hands nervously. WOW! Two dark shadows spewed out of the water and hit Wang Dali. Suddenly, Wang Dali was black from head to toe! "Why, is this black ink?" Wang Dali wiped his face with his left hand and found that the black ink sprayed on his face. When his mind moved, the flying rice suit immediately vibrated slightly, and the black ink on his body accelerated to flow down one after another and accumulated on the boat to form a large pool of black ink. "Well, audience, don''t guess. I know what the ghost is. It''s either octopus or squid!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it''s not a monster beyond imagination. WOW! An octopus rushed to the edge of the boat. Its head was as big as a human body. Several tentacles stretched out and grabbed Wang Dali. "Come out!" Wang Dali was already ready. He shot a spear and pierced the octopus''s head, but the octopus tentacles took the opportunity to seize Wang Dali''s arms and limbs and turned into the sea. "Oh, God, he fell into the sea -" countless audiences immediately covered their mouths and felt nervous. Soon, the boat was overturned, and seven or eight Octopus rushed up fiercely at the same time to catch Wang Dali. The camera suddenly turned from the boat to the water. By the light of lightning, countless terrible octopus tentacles caught Wang Dali completely. The scene was hairy. "God, no, brother Dali is really caught -" "It''s over. There are so many big octopus. Brother Dali didn''t show his strength -" "Two fists can''t defeat four hands. What should brother Dali do?" "Big octopus, bigger than people -" "This baby is creepy -" "What about brother Dali? He won''t be tortured to death -" Just as the audience exclaimed, suddenly, the octopus spewed out black ink, and suddenly the whole water below was dark. The live video became dark and couldn''t see anything. "Fark oil, Fark, I can''t see anything -" "Rough black ink, let''s see -" "What''s the matter, brother Dali?" "Shit, the critical moment is the midwinter of Heibu -" "Brother Dali, do something. Kill them quickly. Don''t advise -" "Go ahead and dry their chrysanthemum flowers -" "Fark oil, damn Octopus black ink, my baby just wanted to take off his pants. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became black -" "I hate octopus. I must eat some raw tomorrow to dispel my hatred -" Chapter 213 Wang Dali was swept into the sea. His hands were caught by the tentacles of the octopus. There were suction cups on his tentacles. The suction cups were attached to the skin of Wang Dali''s arm and couldn''t be thrown off. Liuguang feimi suit seems to be unable to adapt, and has not been able to make timely changes in favor of the Wang Dali. "I wipe it, even if I have great strength, it seems that I can''t show it!" Wang Dali was deeply worried. The sun god spear in his hand first tied the two tentacles of his arm. When the octopus felt pain, his tentacles retracted immediately. Wang Dali hit back and pierced an octopus''s eye. Behind the octopus''s eye is the brain. When the spear was stirred, the octopus''s brain was destroyed immediately. "Trouble!" Taking out the sun god spear, Wang Dali realized that although the octopus brain was damaged, the nerve centers on his eight tentacles were still active and held himself tightly. In such a short time, seven or eight Octopus around rushed up, and the eight claws wrapped up madly from all directions. As soon as the ink sprayed, the sea was dark. too bad! In the darkness, Wang Dali felt that his body was caught dead, and the terrible tearing force came from his limbs. If he was an ordinary person, he was afraid that he had been divided into five parts by now. With strong physique and streamer flying rice clothes, Wang Dali avoided the tragedy. "If only I could see clearly!" Wang Dali thought, on the retina of both eyes, at the microscopic invisible nuclear level, countless flying rice prokaryotic particles changed rapidly to form wonderful visual sensing particles. Wang Dali''s vision suddenly entered the infrared sensing mode. First, there was a red in front of him, and countless red Octopus shapes appeared. A second later, various spectral compensation kept up, and the octopus shape was restored by the wonderful ability of flying rice clothes. In an instant, visual recovery! This is not ordinary vision, but extraordinary vision, which feeds back to the brain with a spectrum invisible to the naked eye. "Two, four, six, eight, nine!" Wang Dali counted, I went, a total of nine octopus, completely caught themselves, the terrible reef completely rolled their body, and their neck, limbs and waist were all pulled by the reef. In the tearing, the octopus are engaged in a fierce and cruel battle for food! Wang Dali felt like a roller coaster. He was turned over in Shanghai and involved in the seabed. Ordinary people had long been killed. "The sleeping trough is really powerless -" "Brother Dali, hold on --" "I''ll go, little friends on the Annie. Don''t hurry to rescue -" "Brother Dali, no matter how powerful he is, can''t stand the siege of so many terrible octopus -" "Quick rescue -" "I can''t see it anymore. Brother Dali, hold on -" "Where''s the rescue? Hurry up, stonesonny and Sister James, please --" Wang Dali has been unable to make complaints about himself, but he is temporarily being made, and can be slowed down. On the Annie, Jennifer has been in a hurry. "No, Wang is caught. He needs help." Jennifer is worthy of being a teaser. There is something tenacious in her character. She really can''t see it anymore. She quickly jumped onto the bow, put a hunting bow on her back, and bit a dagger in her mouth, ready to jump off the ship. "Jennifer, don''t go, Wang can, we have to believe him!" stoney senny stopped the boat and ran up. "No, I can''t watch anymore. He needs my help!" Jennifer shook her head. "He told us before that there was an accident. Let''s never act rashly. He said that if he couldn''t make up his mind, it wouldn''t help to have another ten or eight people!" boulder senny pulled Jennifer. "I know, but I can''t watch it anymore. Sorry, sonny, he needs someone to share the pressure now. At least, I can attract half of the octopus!" Jennifer shook Sonny''s hand and looked determined. "Well, you are right. Since you want to go, let me go!" Jushi Senni quickly took off his clothes and picked up his spear: "we can''t all go into the water. Someone must stay on the ship. Go to the cabin and call a few people up. I think everyone can''t hide because of avoiding the skeleton of the dead!" "No, you stay. Everyone needs you!" Without saying a word, Jennifer jumped off the ship and plunged into the sea. Several Octopus were immediately attracted, got rid of Wang Dali and rushed at Jennifer. "Horizontal trough" Wang Dali''s pressure was greatly reduced. He waved the sun god spear in his hand, stabbed several big octopus tentacles and octopus brain, and kicked his feet. Wang Dali unexpectedly rushed away from the octopus capture and floated to the surface of Shanghai. "Sister James, I''m fine. Go back and don''t come!" Wang Dali roared, surprised and anxious. How can ordinary people like Sister James bear the torture of these big octopus? There is no doubt that they will die. "I can do it!" Sister Jaime rushed out of the sea and took a deep breath. Suddenly, several Octopus rushed to the sea and scratched with their tentacles. "Kill!" Jennifer was really cruel. She stabbed her tentacle rolled to her waist. The dagger was sharp. She stabbed the octopus and dyed the Sea red with blood. As soon as the tentacle was released, Jennifer kicked, jumped at the octopus head, stabbed the dagger into the octopus''s eye, and then stabbed it for life. Wang Dali was worried. Suddenly, he felt that the sun god spear in his hand seemed to hold a share of energy and was leading away. He was surprised by a few subtle current overflows. As early as just now, Wang Dali had discovered it, but he didn''t have time to study it carefully because of the emergency. "Can the sun god spear send out a powerful electric shock like an electric eel?" Together with Wang Dali''s thoughts, he was so blessed that he suddenly gave a roar: "explosion!" With a roar, the sun god spear energy is triggered immediately. "Bang!" A dazzling electric light burst out in the sea water, and the powerful high-voltage current formed a terrible lightning shock effect within six meters around. As soon as the octopus was shocked, all the nerve conduction on the tentacle was immediately numbed by electricity. One by one, the octopus turned over and fainted. In the live video, everyone only saw a wave of dazzling electric light in the water, and then Octopus turned white and fainted. "Lying trough, so strong!" Wang Dali was not surprised but happy. I finally found out that there was such a killer mace hidden in the sun god spear! That''s right. Since Liuguang flying rice clothes can have various adaptability, it doesn''t make sense that the sun god spear has no particularity. If the sun god spear is simply sharp, it is far from worthy of the name of God''s armed! Chapter 214 "Fark, I didn''t see clearly. What happened? Why did the octopus faint?" "It''s an electric shock, like an electric eel -" "No, it was the sun god spear that burst a wave of terrible lightning in an instant -" "Gaga, my baby has long suspected that as a god armed, the sun god spear can''t have no big moves -" "Praise, my baby has long predicted --" "Brother Dali is really powerful. There is a big outbreak in the desperate situation -" "As always, I believe in brother Dali. No difficulty can defeat brother Dali -" "Cool finally got rid of the threat of death -" "Thanks to Jennifer, poor, Jennifer is going to be a tragedy -" "Sister James is going to die -" Wang vigorously did not make complaints about the audience, and went directly to Jennifer and James. Poor Jennifer, she has been tied up by two octopus. Her head is completely wrapped by an octopus. She is struggling and becoming more and more critical. "No, Sister James is going to be suffocated!" Wang Dali''s heart was cold. She couldn''t catch up with the past. Sister James must suffocate. "Fark oil, it''s over. Sister James is covered in an octopus -" "God, help her -" "What to do, what to do, brother Dali, find a way -" "Cry to death -" "I don''t dare to see it. If Sister James dies in front of my baby, it will be a great tragedy in life -" "Brother Dali, find a way, please -" "I want to die -" "If my Jennifer dies, I''ll commit suicide and die. Don''t stop me -" "Fark, the octopus is running -" Wang Dali suddenly saw that the octopus wrapped Jennifer up and dragged her to a large sunken ship nearby. Once they dragged her, she couldn''t find it because of the complex underwater environment there. "No, it''s over!" When Wang Dali saw Jennifer''s struggle stop and the octopus trying to drag people away, he was stunned for a moment! "Kill!" It was really a dead horse that became a living horse doctor. Wang Dali roared and threw the sun god spear in his hand. This is the only killing move that can save Sister James, but it is powerful and the damage is indiscriminate! The sun god spear makes a sharp whistling sound in the water, which is the sound of piercing the water body, because the speed of the sun god spear is too fast. Even underwater, the speed, power and accuracy are completely unimaginable. It can be imagined that Wang Dali used what terrible strength! Poof! The sun god spear hit the tentacle of an octopus, and then with a bang, a large wave of lightning exploded out of thin air. The sea was dazzling, just like countless lightning released from the sea. All octopuses were turned over by electricity in an instant, rolling over one by one and fainting to death. The octopus let go of the wrapped Jennifer. Jennifer suddenly twitched in the water, her eyes suddenly opened, swallowed a few mouthfuls of sea water and went crazy upstream. "Wow" Jennifer surfaced, coughed, spit out the sea, and then greedily breathed the air. Wang Dali swam quickly, pulled out the sun god spear from the fainting octopus, surfaced and grabbed Jennifer''s small waist. "Thank you. I almost fainted just now, but I was stimulated to wake up in an instant. Did I live by high-voltage electricity?" Jennifer was terrified for the rest of her life. "I don''t know!" Wang vigorously shrugged. He really didn''t know the situation at all. Maybe just now, Jennifer really didn''t breathe underwater, or her heart stopped. But so what? A spear passed and gave an electric shock. Jennifer could be awakened by the electric shock. It was just like a miracle. There was no one in ten thousand who could risk death and life! "Thank God, live -" "Thank you, brother Dali -" "Always sincerely thank brother Dali for making my life meaningful again -" "It''s too dangerous. I almost peed just now -" "I thought sister Jennifer James had just died and was gone -" "Jue Fu was on the verge of death, but he was struck by brother Dali and lived -" "Grass, it seems that octopus is coming again -" "Run, more octopus are coming -" With the exclamation of the audience, Wang Dali also found that more octopus swam from the surrounding waters, like sharks, smelling the smell of blood. Jennifer was also frightened. These octopuses with huge heads like people were very terrible. Once they were entangled, they had nowhere to use their power. If you meet one, you can fight. If you meet two, you will die. "Let''s swim back to the boat!" Jennifer hurried. "It''s too late!" Wang Dali looked left and right and made a quick decision: "come on, let''s hide from the big sunken ship and avoid these killers!" Near the sea, there was a huge sunken ship. The sunken ship tilted, most of it submerged, and a small half protruded from the sea. As long as you enter the cabin, Wang Dali believes that you can escape the pursuit of octopus. The two quickly swam out of the sunken ship. Wang Dali kicked open the rotten door, drilled in and hid in the cabin. The sea flooded their necks and the cabin was dark. Countless octopus swam quickly from the sunken ship, and then they couldn''t swim outside. "Well, it''s safe for the time being. They didn''t chase in!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief, took out a sun stone gold coin from his pocket, and immediately the cabin was illuminated. This is obviously a guest room, very narrow. "Let''s go up. There must be a warehouse above. We can stay above and wait for the opportunity to send a signal to Annie!" Wang Dali''s sunken ship is not far from the Annie, up to a few hundred meters. Of course, stay on the sunken ship and return to the Annie by yourself when the octopus leaves. Chapter 215 Automatic! There are many warehouses in the part of the sunken ship above the sea. They are not immersed in water, because the sunken ship is well preserved, and the warehouse is actually dry. Wang Dali pulled Jennifer into a large warehouse and finally got rid of the embarrassment of soaking in the water. "Dear audience, Jennifer and I are safe for the time being!" Wang vigorously raised the sun stone gold coin in his hand and shone on all sides. Suddenly, in the dark, a dead skeleton rushed up. The skeleton of the dead lay on Jennifer, put his hands around her neck, opened his mouth wide, and was about to bite off. "Ah" Jennifer tilted her head and avoided the bite. "Shit, pee -" "A dead skeleton almost caused me a heart attack -" "Kill him -" "I was so angry that I was frightened -" "Beating the dead, dog day, hiding and frightening -" When the audience cursed, Wang Dali threw his spear and hit the other party on the neck. The skull of the dead flew up and fell to the corner of the warehouse. The huge wooden boxes piled disorderly shook and made a swaying sound. "Fark!" Jennifer finally broke out and kicked the skeleton. The skeleton hit a pile of wooden boxes and collapsed. gurgle A box of yellow bricks spilled all over the floor. "Shit, it''s gold -" "Is this baby wrong? Is this gold -" "A bit like -" "How is this possible? It''s Pyrite at most -" "Maybe it''s the treasure of a sunken ship -" "Brother Dali, you may have found a Sunken Treasure -" "Look, is it true -" Wang Dali shook his head. It didn''t feel like gold. "Wang, are these gold?" Jennifer was stunned and pointed to the gold bricks on the ground. "Maybe, I can know by biting!" Wang Dali picked up a piece, weighed it in his hand and smiled, "it''s very heavy. It''s really a bit of gold!" Then Wang Dali bit again. Sure enough, there was a tooth mark on the gold brick immediately. "How''s it going?" Jennifer''s breath became thicker. To tell the truth, it was the first time she found the treasure of a sunken ship. It felt incredible. The audience was also nervous, and everyone stared at Wang Dali''s face. Wang Dali suddenly grinned and made an exaggerated victory with his hands facing the sky. "Wow, cheer, this is real gold!" Wang Dali put the tooth print in front of the camera and gave a close-up. "FAK FAK can''t believe it. It''s true -" "I''ll go. It''s really a gold ship -" "Brother Dafa, you''re going to develop -" It''s true? Jennifer was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. The ship was just sneaked in. How could it be a gold ship? It''s incredible that such a blind cat meets a dead mouse. "Hehe, Sister James, what do you think? This is real gold!" Wang Dali threw the gold brick into Jennifer''s hand, then turned around, and the sun god spear split the nearest old wooden box. The wooden box is half a person tall and about one cubic meter. The wooden case is old and dry, but it has been put for a long time and is a little stale. Click! The wooden box was broken, and a box of gold, silver and jewelry fell and piled on the ground. Wang Dali''s spear repeatedly split other wooden boxes, all of which were gold, silver and jewelry. "Everyone, it seems that this is a real treasure ship. All the gold, silver and jewelry on board are loaded. Look at the number of wooden cases, it is no less than 40." "Wow, calculate, the estimated value of this gold, silver and jewelry is $23 billion." Wang Dali calculated the lightning and was immediately stunned. "Two or three billion dollars?" Jennifer almost fainted. "Hehe, if there is no three billion, there will always be two billion!" Wang Dali pried open several larger wooden boxes, which turned out to be gold totem statues, gold text stone plates, snake head gold masks, feather snake gold sticks, all kinds of beautifully carved jade, and finally, two lifelike crystal hand bones Wang Dali was surprised. Before they could recognize it clearly, the audience recognized what it was. "God, these are Yama''s things. Totem, slate, mask and Scepter are all Yama''s. Oh, my God, there are two crystal hand bones -" "It''s really something of the yama people. I know the hieroglyphs of the yama people, which are more complex than Chinese characters -" "Grass, there are really crystal objects other than crystal skull, crystal hand bones -" "Developed, developed -" "It''s incredible. It must be a treasure ship that plundered the wealth of North America in the 1830s -" "The value of the treasure on this ship is immeasurable. It is far from measurable by money -" "This is a great discovery in the history of human archaeology. Congratulations, brother Dali and miss Jennifer. You''ve become very rich -" Wang Dali was also surprised and made a victory gesture to the camera: "Wow, it''s a little incredible. Someone even said that it''s from the yama people. Well, gold, jewelry and jade are OK, but those gold totems, stone tablets, masks, scepters and the crystal hand bone seem to be invaluable!" With great interest, Wang Dali picked up two crystal hand bones and took them to his hands. "Drop, discover the mysterious stone, whether to absorb?" the voice of God''s system echoed in my mind again. "Mysterious stone?" Wang Dali was stunned and wondered what the so-called mysterious stone was? Suddenly, the feeling of being enlightened appeared, and Wang Dali had more knowledge in his mind. Fuck! Mysterious stone is one of the three magic crystals of solar civilization. The first is the sun stone, the second is the soul stone, and the third is the mysterious stone. These are three quantum entangled state energy crystals with similar structures but different functions. Sun stone is a gem of life, which can promote the promotion and evolution of the level of life. Soul stone can carry spiritual consciousness. The mysterious stone is mysterious and unpredictable. It is a mysterious crystal with various functions. Even the original solar civilization is tirelessly studying the mystery of the mysterious stone. Chapter 216 "If you find the mysterious stone, will you absorb it?" the God system reminds you again. Wang Dali was stunned. NIMA, is this the second reminder of God''s system? This is unscientific. In the past, the God system would not remind you many times. Is it because the mysterious stone is too precious? "Absorb immediately!" Wang Dali''s mind moved, and the two crystal hand bones on his hand were immediately pumped by the Liuguang flying rice clothes. A crystal mysterious energy was extracted and drilled into Wang Dali''s streamer flying rice clothes. The crystal hand bones immediately broke into sand and disappeared. Almost at the same moment, Wang Dali''s left and right palms appeared a crystal six pointed star brand. "Discover the emperor''s brand, discover the emperor''s brand, whether to inherit, whether to inherit?" the God system issued an urgent voice. "What is the emperor''s brand?" Wang Dali was stunned. "If you find the emperor''s brand, do you want to inherit? The system strongly recommends that the host inherit!" God said. Wang Dali was stunned. Well, it seems that even the God system is anxious. This is unprecedented. In the past, God''s system was very cold. Now, even the God system is in such a hurry. What is the so-called emperor brand? Is it very precious? "Inherit now!" Wang Dali''s heart moved. "Drop, the host successfully inherited the emperor''s brand!" God reminded the system. "What is the emperor''s brand?" Wang Dali didn''t know, so he communicated with the God system with his mind, but the God system didn''t respond. Lying trough, got two tattoos back, and did not make complaints about it, Wang Dali really wanted to Tucao. Wang Dali''s amazing Kung Fu, and now the audience has fallen out. "Brother Dali committed a heinous crime and even damaged cultural relics -" "Brother Dali, take away your claws and break two crystal hand bones -" "Not being a son of man, that''s a priceless cultural relic -" "If I wipe it, it will be a big loss. If it''s fake, my baby will ha ha -" "Don''t hehe, what crystal skulls and hand bones are absolutely fake. Most crystal skulls in the world have been identified as fake -" "Oh, dear audience!" Wang Dali patted the sand off his hand. "This crystal hand bone is absolutely false. What ghost is this? It''s weathered as soon as it''s touched!" Jennifer was stunned: "Wang, it''s strange. It''s crystal. How can it suddenly collapse into sand? It''s too strange!" "Who knows, this place is full of strange things!" Wang vigorously clapped his hands and thought, this crystal hand bone is absolutely a real extraordinary thing, otherwise God''s system can respond? Can God''s arms absorb the mysterious energy? "That''s right, Wang. What are we going to do with these treasures?" Jennifer said. "Throw it here and get it again when you have a chance!" Wang Dali spread his hands. He was not optimistic about the way back this time. It was hard to say whether Annie could successfully reach Poseidon city. "That won''t work. It''s a pity not to!" Jennifer''s heart is aching. "Well, it''s a pity to leave. Well, if you can, ask them to move!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "How do you divide it?" Jennifer said. "Trouble!" Wang Dali really has a headache. The most difficult thing in the world is to share the stolen goods. A pile of priceless treasures, no matter how they are divided, are destined to be unsatisfied. Just when Wang Dali was in trouble, the ship sank with a huge earthquake and made a rumbling sound. The sunken ship began to tilt. "Not good!" Wang Dali ran out of the cabin and found that under the sea, more than a dozen Octopus were pulling the bottom of the sunken ship. The whole ship was tottering and ready to sink into the sea. "Come on, we''ll be flooded!" Wang Dali''s face changed, grabbed Jennifer, ran out of the warehouse and drilled out of the window. "Jump into the water, swim to the nearby black reef and wait for the rescue of Annie!" Wang Dali said. "And you?" "Of course I attract the octopus''s attention!" Holding a spear, Wang Dali jumped into the water first and then swam towards the octopus. Jennifer gritted her teeth, jumped into the water and swam to a reef not far away. As soon as she looked back, she saw the sunken ship shaking and sinking into the sea. Wang Dali fought with more than a dozen Octopus near the sunken ship. Several lightning bursts, and the octopus floated on the Shanghai surface, one like a dead fish. Wang Dali swam to the reef and looked back. There were many Octopus wandering in the sea. "Sister James, there''s no way. This place is too dangerous, and there are Octopus groups guarding the treasure. There''s no way to open the sunken treasure!" Wang Dali spread his hands and said helplessly to the camera: "Dear viewers, there''s no way. Let the sunken treasure be buried in the sea first. Sister James and I have figured out the location of the sunken ship. If someone later comes to salvage it, don''t forget the sunken ship location we provide and give us a share!" Jennifer looked distressed. "Come on, Sister James, we''re going home and running for our lives now, not looking for treasure!" Wang Dali took a one foot square gold slate from the flying rice suit behind his back and handed it to Jennifer. "Did you bring it out?" Jennifer was surprised. She saw countless hieroglyphs engraved on the stone slab, which was of high value. "Well, take the souvenir I brought you!" Wang Dali was proud that he had a crystal hand bone. It was estimated that it was the most valuable thing in the whole shipwreck treasure. Sister Jennifer James came anyway, and it didn''t make sense without a souvenir. "Thank you!" Jennifer was overjoyed. "It''s nothing!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. It''s not a piece of gold with archaeological value. He can''t see it now. For himself, this thing can''t be eaten, drunk or used as a weapon. It''s a burden on him. Compared with the God''s armed forces on him, it''s weak. Chapter 217 Seek automation "Lying trough, brother Dali, you don''t want the Sunken Treasure -" "Brother Tu Hao is willful. If he says no, he won''t." "If it''s a baby, you can''t throw it down even if you kill it -" "Brother Dali is degenerate. He doesn''t want money. It''s too inhuman -" "Send someone to move, kill the octopus first, and then move the treasure -" "Those survivors can enjoy some soup at most, but all the treasures are mine -" "Brother Dali, although you are already a real big earth trench and don''t care about that little money, you can''t lose your family like this -" "Alas, you can''t be too strong!" "It''s noisy, but we are all masters who want money but don''t want life. Can bodyguards like brother Dali carry heavy gold? That''s not how you look for death -" "Yes, brother Dali, they are short-sighted and often blinded by stupid material interests. They don''t realize that survival is the first thing. Any unnecessary material is enough to drag down your chances of survival -" Survival probability? Wang Dali suddenly laughed. It''s good. Now he has turned into a big earth trench. Do you still need money? No, what they need is survival, strength and faith. Everything that violates survival, strength and faith should not be brought with them. "Wang, what''s the matter with you? Is it too heartache and crazy about gain and loss?" Jennifer showed a regretful expression on her face. Looking at the location of the sunken ship, she wanted to die. Although she has a little money, it is also earned by her hard work in making movies. It goes without saying that she can find billions of dollars worth of Sunken Treasure if she escapes her life now? Discard, too heartache, there is wood. "Ha ha, let''s go, Sister James. These external objects are no big deal. Now we have found the location of the sunken ship. Whoever comes to salvage it, he will share with us according to international practice, otherwise we can sue him for losing his underwear!" Wang Dali was about to leave the reef when suddenly a tentacle stretched out from the sea and rolled up to Jennifer. "Be careful, Sister James!" Wang Dali suddenly thrilled. Under extraordinary induction, Wang Dali instinctively reached out and grabbed his tentacle. "Dare to sneak attack and die!" Wang Dali was angry and suddenly waved his arm. A big octopus was immediately thrown out of the water and onto the reef. In his anger, Wang Dali didn''t use the sun god spear, but used his fists to make a primitive blow. Yes, he beat the big octopus savagely and violently. Bang bang Crazy beating, fist to meat, poor big octopus, immediately beaten into a pool of mud by terrible fist strength! "Oh, buy GA, it''s too powerful -" "It''s impossible -" "The skin of a big octopus is as tough as iron. How did brother Dali kill it?" "It''s terrible. Brother Dali''s fist is terrible -" "Brother Dali''s fist can explode steel by visual inspection -" "When did brother Dali become a bump man -" "Power surge -" Wang Dali roared and tore his hands. Hua La, the largest tentacle of the octopus was torn off by Wang Dali. Jennifer was already stunned. Wang Dali is so crazy that he is like a demon God and crazy monster in the world. "Careless" Wang Dali was also stunned by his crazy behavior. He could feel an incomparable huge energy surging on his hands, especially his fists, which contained extremely surging and terrible power. This power made Wang Dali extremely want to vent, so he caused his crazy beating. If you don''t beat wildly and continuously vent the terrorist forces on your hands, you will feel unhappy. This is a force that makes people feel uncomfortable. "Fake oil, this power does not belong to me. I can''t control it well." Wang Dali looked at his hands in shock. On the palms of his hands, the crystal six pointed star was shining. This surging power came from it. "Grass, this is the emperor''s brand?" Wang Dali was shocked. It turned out that this was the power brought to him by the emperor''s brand. This power was so huge that he couldn''t control it for a moment. Just like driving at the speed of 70 kilometers per hour, the car must be difficult to control when it is suddenly increased to 200 kilometers per hour. "The crystal hand bone of Cao Cao is indeed an extraordinary thing. There is the so-called emperor brand in it. This brand contains unparalleled power. Wang Dali quickly called out the system panel to view the properties. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 35 Spirit: 27 Five senses: 27 Charm: 22 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Chinese Yanhuang system, the way of sincerity can be known before, and the incomplete brand of the Emperor (1 /?) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 The attribute has not changed. It seems that this force does not completely belong to itself? Transcendental awakening, one more mysterious, incomplete emperor brand? Do I have to collect a complete crystal skeleton before I can inherit and awaken the so-called emperor''s brand? £¿ What does the question mark mean? Does the God system know how many parts are needed to collect all the emperor''s brand? Yes, it must be. But what ghost is this emperor''s brand? It seems very powerful! When his mood calmed down, Wang Dali felt that the terrorist power of his hands was gradually lurking down, and all the power was retracted on the brand, which was very magical. "Well, this thing is definitely an extraordinary treasure. It makes a lot of money. Hey, hey, gold can''t compare with this kind of thing. GA GA, you can''t be too strong. Don''t preach loudly if you kill yourself. It''s better to make a lot of money quietly. Hey, of course, you can enjoy the good things!" Wang Dali feels his luck is against the sky. He is worthy of being lucky in 21. He is extraordinary. If he breaks in casually, he is a treasure ship. He can also see and pick up extraordinary treasures in a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. If you are a little unlucky, you may pass by with extraordinary treasures. Chapter 218 "Wang, how are you getting better?" Jennifer regained her consciousness, grabbed Wang Dali''s hands and watched curiously. Yes, look at Wang Dali''s incredible hands. At this time, Wang Dali''s hands may have been branded by the mysterious emperor, and his hands became perfect. This is probably the most perfect hand of all men on earth, not one. The light yellow skin is delicate and bright. Through the skin, you can feel the surging power of your hands! This force is so full of affinity and yearning. It''s so attractive. It''s a pair of magical hands. It''s simply fascinating. "I wipe my hands. Why do my hands seem to be a little different?" Wang Dali was also surprised. He didn''t feel much when he hit the octopus just now, but his hands seemed to have changed qualitatively after the power lurked down. Wang Dali quickly checked the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 35 Spirit: 27 Five senses: 27 Charm: 22 + 1 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Chinese Yanhuang system, the way of sincerity can be known before, and the incomplete brand of the Emperor (1 /?) Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: LV3 Rub, charm + 1. Can this emperor''s brand inspire charm? Good, good, unexpected. The super camera gave a close-up of Wang Dali''s hands, and immediately countless people were stunned. Extraordinary charm, 22 + 1. "I wipe it. Brother Dali''s hand seems to have magic -" "I feel so powerful, and my baby envies -" "This is a man''s hand. It''s powerful, mysterious, slender and perfect. It makes people itch." "The perfect male hand, I can''t move my eyes -" Jennifer was also a little distracted. She stared at Wang Dali''s hands and looked infatuated. what the fuck! Wang Dali was startled and shrugged his shoulders. "Everyone, I never knew that Sister James sometimes has the problem of making flower mania in addition to teasing?" The audience smiled. "Gaga, Jennifer is really funny --" "She is a famous wonderful flower in the film and television industry -" "She usually doesn''t commit flower mania unless she is fascinated by the charm of the other party -" "Brother Dali is more attractive than all men on earth -" "There is a famous questionnaire on the global Internet. Among the most attractive men in the world, brother Dali, you are at the top of the list -" "Brother Dali, you have conquered the vast majority of people with your words and deeds, your courage, morality, sacrifice and faith -" "Brother Dali, you have taken all ages, men and women -" "Brother Dali, your charm is affecting the world -" "In the questionnaire, 99% of young women want to marry you. You are already recognized as the national husband of all young women -" what the fuck! What else? Wang Dali was surprised. Why didn''t he know when he was so popular? I didn''t have a psychological preparation. I was caught off guard when I came out suddenly! Nima, why didn''t you say it earlier? Wang Dali''s heart is messy! Wang Dali pretended to cough a few times, and Jennifer, who was infatuated with her face, came back to her senses. Sister James was also a little embarrassed. She threw away Wang Dali''s hand and her face was red. She spat and thought, "what''s the matter? Why did she suddenly become a flower maniac? It''s so humiliating. It''s more humiliating than falling on the Oscar podium, Falk!" "Sister James, my hands are beautiful?" Wang Dali coughed and said. "This" "Don''t lie. You know, many people are staring at you. They certainly won''t like liars!" "Well, of course, your hand is the strongest and most beautiful hand I''ve ever seen!" Jennifer looked up. "Do you like me?" "What if you like it or not?" Jennifer said bitterly. "It''s hard to do!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples, looked helpless and stood up: "Sister James, you''re not my dish. If you can lose weight, maybe we can be gun friends?" "What are you talking about? I didn''t like you!" Jennifer was angry. "That''s great. I thought I was too charming and killed you!" Wang Dali sighed with relief and touched his face: "OK, I feel I''m much more handsome, but this face will certainly not take all ages!" "Arrogant!" Jennifer rolled her eyes. Wang Dali suddenly held the sun god spear in his hand and said calmly, "no, it''s really dangerous here. More big octopus are swimming here!" Jennifer looked at the sea and couldn''t help taking a breath. She saw that the sea ahead was full of octopus. The head of each Octopus was as big as a person. If their tentacles were included, these Octopus could be called terrible. "What, what?" Jennifer turned pale. "I have no choice but to kill!" Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly made a throwing action and threw the sun god spear into the sea tens of meters ahead. The moment the tip of the spear fell into the water. Boom! A large area of dazzling lightning exploded, and the water surface was full of electric current, shining on the whole sea surface. High voltage instantly turned over all the octopus within a hundred meters of the sea. One Octopus surfaced and fainted. Jennifer was so surprised that she stretched her neck, widened her eyes and opened her mouth that she could almost put down three big duck eggs at the same time. "Fark oil, that''s crazy!" Jennifer snapped! The online audience was also shocked by Wang Dali''s sudden shock. "Fark Fark Fark, I knew, I knew --" "Handsome, I knew brother Dali had a way -" "Amazing killing, brother Dali, you are the devil -" "Zan, brother Dali, go out -" "Wansheng, brother Dali, from today on, you will be my little brother''s Idol -" Chapter 219 The Annie came slowly and stopped in front of the reef. On the sea, there are countless fainting Octopus floating on the sea, which is shocking at a glance. Wang Dali was shocked by the power of the sun god spear in his hand. Of course, modern science and technology can also kill the big octopus in the sea, but it requires missiles and high-voltage electricity, but it can be done with a spear, absolutely not. Modern technology has not been able to endow a spear with such a powerful ability. Moreover, the ability of the sun god spear is far from being excavated by the king. Wang strongly believes that God''s armed forces are not only capable. "God, what happened here?" "What a terrible killing!" "There are so many big octopus. It''s really terrible here!" "Boss and Jennifer seem fine. They''re on the reef." "Praise God -" On the Annie, the survivors cheered. The disappearance of Wang Dali and Jennifer made Jushi Senni very nervous. He could no longer worry about the danger of disturbing the skeleton of the dead and called out all his companions in the cabin. The top priority is to find Wang Dali and Jennifer. Fortunately, Wang Dali and Jennifer didn''t leave very far. The Annie soon came to the reef. A small boat came down, Wang Dali and Jennifer swam over, got on the boat, and finally returned to the Annie safely. "Li Zi, are you all right?" on the deck, Fage and sister-in-law came up nervously, and sister-in-law also touched here and there to check where Wang Dali was injured. "Ann, ANN, how can I have something?" Wang vigorously waved his hand and joked: "sister-in-law FA, don''t mess around. Dare to eat my tofu!" "Smelly boy, still laughing, everyone is worried about you!" sister-in-law FA took Wang Dali''s arm. "Everybody don''t come up on the deck, get into the cabin, it will lead to danger on the deck!" stoney senny waved. The crowd hugged Wang Dali and Jennifer into the cabin. "What happened just now?" said stoney sonny. "It''s nothing. We were attacked by octopus. If I hadn''t had the sun god spear, it would have been consumed by them by now!" Wang Dali smiled. "And this!" Jennifer took out the gold slate. "When we hid in a sunken ship, we found that it was a gold ship with a lot of gold, silver and jewelry on it. Unfortunately, with only one souvenir, the sunken ship completely sank into the sea!" Stonehenge Senni took the slate, saw the hieroglyphics on it and shook his head: "this thing seems to be really gold, but its archaeological value should be far better than gold itself!" "Do you still want to salvage sunken treasure?" Fage was surprised. Everyone looked at Wang Dali and asked him to make up his mind. "No, there are many Octopus here. We can''t salvage them!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "Lifting the curse here, smoothly crossing the sea of ships and graves, and finding the way back to the civilized world is the primary task. For others, it''s better to do more than less!" "I agree" "I agree" "OK, good, move on, select some people and take turns. We''ll reach Stonehenge as soon as possible!" The advance continues, and Wang Dali once again acts as a pioneer in opening up safe routes. Because of this task, only Wang Dali can do it, and others don''t. After a day and two nights of sailing, after repelling the attacks of more than a dozen octopus and the skeletons of the dead, the Annie came to a narrow strait. According to the simple map, the Strait is like a duck''s bill. It is nearly 80 miles long, only 100 meters wide, and even 30 meters at the narrowest point. Wang Dali returns to the Annie again. There are no reefs in Yazui gorge. "Dear viewers, it is said that after crossing this strait, we will arrive at Stonehenge in the sea of boat graves. That''s where we came. Hey hey, there are still a batch of pirate treasures waiting for me!" Wang vigorously and excitedly introduced that the sunken ship treasure can not be obtained. At least that batch of pirate treasure must be obtained. You know, there are some skeletons guarding the pirate treasure. If you are careful, you should be able to handle them, and all the treasure can be safely transported to the Annie! "Bang bang" The Annie shook and the lookout standing on the mast shouted, "no, there are several big water snakes in front of the Strait!" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. I just met a group of octopus in front of me, and now I met a big sea snake? The survivors rushed to the bow and looked at the sea. Wang vigorously pushed aside the crowd and came to the bow. I saw several blue and black sea snakes under the ship, sweeping the bow with their tails, and four or five big sea snakes, drilling out of the sea and blocking in front of the Strait. "Arrogant, too arrogant" Wang Dali shouted angrily. Good fellow, these sea snakes dare to block the way of the Annie. Sister-in-law FA was afraid and said, "there are evil doors here. Monsters are so big. Li Zi, look at these sea snakes. They are bucket thick and more than ten meters long. It''s terrible. Don''t try to be strong in a moment. It''s very dangerous in case they roll up!" "Sister-in-law FA, don''t worry, I have discretion!" Wang vigorously raised his fist, showed his biceps, smiled and said, "don''t underestimate my ability. To tell the truth, these sea snakes really don''t kill me!" "No, I know you''re powerful, Li Zi, but don''t be too brave. Don''t kill if you can fight and run. Don''t take risks if you can''t get into the water!" "I see. Thank you for your concern!" Wang Dali said. "Well, I know you young people have high morale. In this way, when you return to Xiangjiang, I will introduce some girls to you. You can rest assured that they are all first-class good girls. Their family background, appearance and personality are the best. I''m sorry to introduce any of them to you!" sister-in-law FA is hot and pulls Wang Dali, ready to chatter endlessly. Wang Dali was ashamed. "All right, wife, don''t bother Li Zi!" Fage came over. "Li Zi is so young and promising. He''s afraid he can''t hook up with his friends?" "Ha ha, that''s good. Li Zi is not afraid of having no girlfriend. I''m just afraid I can''t cope with too much. If I''m 30 or 40 years younger, I''ll stick upside down and make fun of you!" sister-in-law FA joked. "I''m jealous!" Just as Fage was about to speak, the rumbling cannon sounded and the whole Annie shook. "The cannons must have blasted those sea snakes!" Fage was excited, and stoney senny roared at the bow: "irrelevant personnel, all enter the cabin. It''s dangerous on the deck. Execute the order quickly!" Chapter 220 The Annie is indeed firing. The sea snake on the sea was hit by a backward shell. At most, it just screamed and fell into the sea. Wang Dali, Jushi senny, Jennifer, Fage and others stood in the bow, covering their faces with their hands. They felt terrible. They are all modern people. They are very disappointed with the ancient warships of the 17th century. Well, the civilization of science and technology, which is four centuries away, is an insurmountable gap. With poor shell power and no precision hit rate, it''s like buying a lottery ticket to hit the sea snake. If the Annie were a modern warship and launched missiles with high hit rate and great power, the sea snake would not be afraid of ten times more. However, the Annie is a true 17th century seagoing ship. Wang Dali stood in the bow and said, "Dear viewers, it''s not that I belittle the artillery power of the Annie. It''s really a scientific and technological civilization with a difference of four centuries. The artillery of the Annie is almost weak. Well, it''s very regrettable that even a big sea snake has not been destroyed!" "It''s really too weak to hit the chicken. It''s disappointing!" Jennifer said disappointed. "Sister James, what''s the truth?" Wang Dali pulled Sister James''s sleeve. Count Budd blushed and shouted, "Damn it, don''t insult my Annie. My Annie is the most powerful and fastest warship in the whole sea area!" Annie supported: "yes, Annie is definitely the best. Don''t underestimate it!" "Wash and sleep, Lord count, Miss Anne. You are watching the sky now. When you see the aircraft carrier formation in the civilized world, you will know what a mobile fort at sea is!" Wang Dali held the sun god spear. "Everybody, the artillery can''t destroy the sea snake. It seems that I''m going to take the horse in the end!" "Don''t be impulsive, Wang!" said stoney senny. "No way, I feel the hull is shaking all the time. The sea snakes under the bottom of the ship are a big trouble. If they are not removed, the bottom of the ship will be damaged by them!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "OK, OK, shall I ask some people to go with you?" said stoney senny. "No!" Wang Dali quickly waved his hand: "don''t come down. It''s just a burden. When it''s dangerous, I''ll be distracted to rescue!" Jennifer blushed. Fark oil, this is obviously talking about yourself. The last time I jumped out of the boat to attract the attention of octopus, I saved this bastard! "Big bastard, brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, heartless -" "Brother Dali is awesome. The top one --" "Poor sister James, it''s a burden -" "Fuck brother Dali, you know how to be a hero -" Wang Dali smiled, raised his middle finger at sister Jennifer James, then jumped onto the edge of the boat and jumped into the sea. "Damn it!" Jennifer was so angry that she took the spear and wanted to jump down with Wang Dali. "Jennifer, you''re not going to die!" Fage and Stonehenge senny grabbed Sister James. "Don''t stop me, you bastard Wang, look down on me!" Jennifer was angry. "No, he''s joking. He''s deliberately angry with you!" Fage quickly discouraged him. "Why?" "Boring, fun!" said Mrs. FA. "If you dare to play with me, I''ll compete with him!" Jennifer was unconvinced. "Don''t go, you''re not a monster. You can''t beat him!" Annie shook her head. "I heard that he is armed with God and can also fight Chinese dragon boxing. He''s a great hero in mankind?" "So what?" "You jump down just to cause him trouble! You''re not invincible. You''ll die. The big water snake below is not made of paper!" People persuaded Jennifer to give up the idea of jumping into the water. She was really angry. Seeing that Wang Dali was younger than himself, but his ability was far beyond his ability, it was not human. It would make people envy, envy and hate if you think about it. Chinese dragon boxing, right? I have to practice hard, Jennifer thought bitterly. Wang Dali jumped into the water, immediately controlled his body and emitted huge heat. Water snakes capture their prey through thermal sensors. Wang Dali''s effect is obvious. "Dear viewers, I must remove the water snakes from the bottom of the ship as soon as possible, or they will crash into the bottom of the Annie, which will be a great disaster!" Wang Dali, armed with the sun god spear, was ready. A recent water snake felt Wang Dali''s huge heat radiation and rushed to him. The body of the water snake is as thick as a bucket, and its open mouth is surprisingly large. Such a huge thing can definitely swallow people. Of course, compared with the dominator, the water snake here is pediatrics. Even the dominator is not afraid. Wang Dali will not be afraid of these water snakes. "Poof!" Wang Dali''s spear pierced the lower jaw of the water snake, and the divine spear penetrated the brain of the water snake from bottom to top. The water snake did not die immediately, but rolled, wrapped around Wang Dali and tightened. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t stand it naturally, but on Wang Dali, Liuguang flying rice clothes can withstand great pressure. The snake whose brain was punctured was the end of the oar. After a while, his strength suddenly decreased, and Wang Dali got out. "Handsome, brother Dali has become a snake killing professional -" "It''s so easy -" "Brother Dali is so strong that killing water snakes doesn''t seem to be a challenge -" "It''s really cruel. Brother Dali has extraordinary power -" "It''s a superman dressed inside and outside -" Boom! Wang Dali shot out with a spear, and a large amount of lightning exploded in the sea. Wang Dali became more and more proficient in this instantaneous discharge. The five water snakes suddenly turned their bellies and fainted. Wang vigorously surfaced and shouted, "senny, put the hook down!" "Good!" Several hook ropes were dropped. Wang Dali hooked the water snake with a hook and asked people to pull it up one by one. A total of eight water snakes with thick buckets were lined up on the deck, which was quite shocking. Wang Dali returned to the deck smoothly with a proud face. This time, he pretended to force again and killed such a big water snake without pressure. "Wang, what are you doing with so many snakes?" Jennifer wondered. "Ha ha, Sister James, you don''t understand. I doubt that this big water snake is an extraordinary life. Eating its flesh and blood or snake gall will improve the level of life. Who is the cook? Let''s eat snake soup today!" "It''s barbaric to eat snakes. Wow" Jennifer heard it and smelled the bloody smell of the dead water snake. She couldn''t help it any longer and threw up on the edge of the boat. Chapter 221 Automatic! The Annie sailed slowly through the channel. The black reefs on both sides are tall and towering. These reefs have stood in this sea area for hundreds of millions of years. Despite the wind and rain, they are very strong, just like black iron, but they can resist the erosion of wind, rain and years. On the Annie, Fage worked as the chef himself and cooked snake soup for 100 people. Everyone enjoyed the sweet snake meat happily. After eating snake meat, everyone felt warm, as if there was an energy flowing with the blood in the body. Stoney senny felt that his little brother was going to burst his pants on the spot. "Boss, you see, there are ancient murals on the reef, and there seems to be a stone step over there." the survivor in charge of lookout suddenly shouted excitedly. "What, there are ancient murals here?" Everyone was excited. Wang vigorously pushed aside the crowd, walked to the edge of the boat and looked at the stone walls on both sides. Dark red totem murals are vaguely carved on a reef, and the black reefs also have traces of artificial axe chisels, forming stone gates with different heights and scattered patterns. From a distance, it looks like an ancient building complex. "Wow, it''s an amazing discovery. It''s a relic of ancient civilization!" Jennifer was stunned. "The discovery of every great human civilization site has played an inestimable role in the study of human origin. We must record these and explore its mystery!" One survivor shouted excitedly. Count Budd''s Old God was there and disdained to say, "a group of Hicks, really have no knowledge. This is an ancient relic of the black reef people. I don''t know!" The people were thick skinned and were not impressed by the Earl''s self superiority. "Lord count, you knew there were ruins here?" Jennifer wondered. "Isn''t this nonsense? In this vast sea area, there is no one we don''t know about Shengli port. I tell you, there is also a black Reef City on it. The ancient black reef people built cities on this black reef islands, but it was a huge disaster. No one knows where they went. Their city was abandoned in the wind and rain." Count Budd sighed. "What disaster is it? Is it the curse of the dead?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the tide, maybe it''s the earthquake or volcano, maybe it''s the curse of the dead. Who knows, this is a sea area of ship graves. The curse of the dead has been shrouded here for countless years. No living person can know what happened here!" Count Budd spread his hands and looked helpless: "living people, there is no need to fight with the dead for territory. This is a cursed sea area. We''d better leave as soon as possible!" "We must lift the curse here!" Jennifer clenched her fist. "Let''s talk about reaching the black tower. I can remind you that no one has been able to enter the terrible tower for thousands of years. I''m not optimistic about this action! If you can, I suggest you don''t care about the tower, just look through the ship grave area and go to the sea of death!" "That won''t work!" Wang vigorously shook his head and joked that his task was to lift the curse of immortality in the sea of ships and graves. He was determined to get the horn of the dead. "We must completely liberate here. Our arrival is not only to escape and go home. At least, we should complete the liberation of the sea of ships and graves. Moreover, I have the confidence and ability to do it. When passing through the black tower, I can go alone and everyone can stay on the ship!" Wang Dali said. "King, I''ll go too!" said stoney senny. "I''ll go too!" Jennifer looked up. "I''m going too!" Annie raised her hand. "Annie, what nonsense are you talking about!" exclaimed count Budd. "I''m going. I''m the successor of Shengli port. If I want to lift the curse of the dead in the sea of ships and graves, I must participate. Otherwise, I don''t have self-esteem," Anne said firmly. "Let''s take a look at the ruins of the black reef people first. Maybe we can find something!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. Stonehenge is not far away, and the black tower is not far away. The Annie stopped slowly at the bottom of a sea cliff. There was an ancient stone step up where the sea water invaded. "Fage, you keep the boat. I''ll take a few people there. It''s estimated that there will be some undead skeletons, but there will never be too much danger with me!" "Can you completely kill the skeleton of the dead?" the count was curious. "Yes, my sun god spear can kill them completely, and the undead. Hey, it''s a joke for me!" Wang Dali coaxed. "Well, I''ll go too!" Count Budd held out his hand: "to be honest, my grandfather, my father and uncle, people of our family have been here. Unfortunately, the dead here are a big trouble!" "Well, count you!" Wang Dali readily agreed. The adventure team was soon signed up. In fact, there were only a few people. The survivors were very cautious. They would rather stay on the ship than risk walking around. Fage originally wanted to sign up. Unfortunately, sister-in-law Fage pulled the soft meat around her waist. People with families really can''t take risks. When the ship docked, Wang Dali, Jushi senny, Jennifer and the father and daughter of Earl bud got off the ship and climbed up the stone steps. Climb to the top of the cliff, pass through a black stone, and suddenly see the light in front of you. In the valley ahead, an ancient urban complex appeared in front of them. They looked at it and took a breath. This building complex is no less than the city of the dominator of the island of death. However, the city is too dilapidated, and most of the buildings are only the foundation, residual eaves and broken walls. But some palaces shaped like ancient Greek stone buildings have survived. "God, this is definitely a great discovery!" Jennifer became excited. "Look at this city. The black reef people have definitely created an extremely brilliant civilization here, even no worse than the ancient Greek civilization!" "Yes, yes, this is definitely a big discovery that has caused a sensation in the world!" "The ancient texts here are very developed. You can know by looking at these buildings!" Stonehenge senny blushed excitedly. The online audience has also caused a sensation, and the whole world has been fried. There is nothing more exciting than the discovery of an ancient civilized city lost in human history. Although the city of the dominator has been found on the island of death before, it is still exciting to see another one. "Brother Dali, we blew up and found a new ancient civilized city site -" "Depending on the situation, it is definitely no less than the civilization of ancient Greece -" "They built the nearby Stonehenge!" Wang Dali found that the city buildings were built with black reefs. This material is the same as Stonehenge. Chapter 222 Please continue to subscribe to support! "It seems to be. In fact, it''s not too far from the Stonehenge we sent, just on the other side of the reef islands." Jennifer pointed to the front of the channel, which was estimated to be no more than seven miles. "It seems so!" Stonehenge senny was also stunned. It seems that the ruins of the city and the Stonehenge were built on this large reef archipelago. Is this not built by people of the same civilization or something? "Dear viewers, the black reef people must also be the descendants of the solar civilization. Stonehenge is the evidence. They chose to build cities on this reef islands. They are the sowers of prehistoric civilization!" "So, what is the relationship between our modern humans and them? Are we their descendants? Or are we the carbon based monkeys evolved by Southern ape man?" Wang Dali spread his hand: "at least, we don''t know yet. The origin and evolution of human beings is one of the most important topics for human beings, which is really important for human beings. If we can learn more about prehistoric solar civilization, we may be able to understand the origin of our modern human beings!" "666 top one -" "We humans are the descendants of the solar civilization -" "Human beings of solar civilization are our ancestors -" "Maybe the existence of solar civilization caused the rapid evolution of ancient southern ape man -" "Ben Baobao boldly predicted that we are the descendants of human beings of solar civilization and indigenous ape people on earth. In fact, we are a hybrid --" "Don''t guess. It''s said that the Royal Academy of Sciences of Lanzhou has obtained the consent of Aya priest to test his DNA. As long as the results come out, all the truth will be revealed -" "Human beings of solar civilization are also carbon based monkeys, just like us -" "Long live carbon based civilization -" "Wang, let''s go and have a look!" Jennifer said excitedly. "Get up, everyone take good weapons and guard against danger!" Wang Dali waved and everyone stepped up to enter the urban ruins. The whole city site is quiet, perhaps because it has endured countless years of wind and rain. Although the road paved with boulders is missing, it is very clean. Wang Dali and his party crossed several streets and turned to the main road. At the end of the main road, a huge tower can be seen from a distance. The tower is black and solemn. Wang Dali was stunned and said, "Miss Anne, is the black tower that you mentioned storing the death horn similar to this one?" "Not sure!" Anne shook her head. "I know, it''s bigger!" said count Budd proudly. "The largest and tallest black tower is not here. If you can find the horn of death, you can only find it in that black tower!" Suddenly, Wang Dali felt that danger was coming. "Shh, keep quiet, there are dead!" Wang Dali stopped in front of the crowd. In front of a stone building, a skeleton of the dead turned out. When he felt a stranger, he immediately spread his legs and ran over without a weapon in his hand. "Let me come!" Jennifer bent her bow and shot an arrow, whew, the arrow pierced the skull''s head, and the skull scattered on the ground, but the entangled energy on them did not disappear. Wang Dali came forward, smashed the skeleton, then ground the broken bones into powder with an axe, and added water to make mud. "Put it on your face and skin!" Under the king''s strong command, everyone quickly smeared the bone mud on their bodies and quickly became dirty beggars one by one. "Follow me, don''t walk around, don''t make a noise, quietly enter the village, don''t shoot!" Wang Dali took everyone close to the tower, which should be the center of the whole city. The skeletons of the dead lay on the ground, and there were countless. When strangers approached, they moved and stood up. They were a little confused. They didn''t seem to be sure of the position of Wang Dali and others. "Let''s go back. There seems to be nothing special in this city!" Jennifer looked at the dead with some fear. "It''s really dangerous, or we''ll turn around?" stoney senny hesitated. To tell the truth, he was also afraid. Because these undead skeletons are really powerful, move quickly, and have surprisingly great power. Except for the sun god spear, other attacks can''t kill them. For ordinary people, this is simply an invincible existence. It''s no wonder that people in Hong Kong have turned pale when talking about the dead. Unless they are completely broken, they can be reborn. "That time!" Wang Dali spread his hands. He didn''t care. He took a quick look at the ruins of the city. It''s too shabby. He''s very disappointed. It''s estimated that there''s nothing valuable left here. Of course, it should be of great archaeological value. Even if there are treasures, they must be buried underground. They must have no time to find them. "No, you can''t go back -" count Budd jumped up immediately. "Hmm?" Wang Dali was surprised: "Lord count, why can''t you go back? Are you hiding something from us?" Count Budd gritted his teeth: "well, it''s all here. I''ll tell you the truth. In the tower, there are Sunstone treasures left by the black reef people. In fact, the function of the tower is to store sunstones. The black reef people seem to be very sure that there are sunstones in this mysterious sea area. So they settled down, built cities, looked for sunstones from the seabed, and then stored them!" "Really?" Wang Dali almost jumped up. "Really, I swear, it''s my grandfather''s and my father''s notes. It''s absolutely not wrong!" count Budd vowed. "Now that we''re here, we must find a way to get it. Even if we only get one or two pieces, it''s good!" "Do you know the use of the sun stone?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t know, but I know it''s good to wear it. It''s a real gem. Ordinary diamonds and gold coins can''t compare with it!" count Budd shook his head. "Ha ha, you have a good eye. Yes, the sun stone is actually a gem of life. Its radiant light can promote the evolution of life and improve the level of our life. Therefore, wearing them can generally keep healthy and healthy. Diamonds and gold have no such magical function!" Chapter 223 The closer to the tower, the more dead skeletons. "Don''t try your best, let me come!" Holding the sun god spear, Wang Dali rushed out and jumped. Wang Dali stabbed a skeleton''s head with a gun. The skeleton fell apart and the bones scattered on the ground, and the strange energy attached to it disappeared. Wang Dali tried to send out a strong breath, and the temperature on his body increased. For the dead, Wang Dali was like a light in the night. Others were smeared with bone mud, but they were confused by the dead and ignored the past. "Awesome" Stonesonny, Jennifer and bud hurried to the tower. Kill! Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear, killed the dead skeletons rushed up from all directions, and then gradually retreated to the high tower. The gate of the tower was pushed open by boulder senny and others, and everyone turned sideways into the tower. "Wang, come quickly!" Cried Jennifer. ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali retreated to the gate, and one man was in charge of the gate. The skeletons in front of the door, which were pierced through their heads, died completely. The bones on the ground piled up quickly and buried the door quickly. Wang Dali dodged into the gate and quickly closed the gate again. "Wang, you''re so powerful." megalith senny patted Wang Dali on the shoulder and was very surprised. It was the first time he had seen Wang Dali kill the dead like this. It was like the God of war. Count Budd and Miss Anne looked at Wang Dali and their eyes were full of worship and awe. They had a long fear of the dead, especially the immortality of the dead, which made the living people despair. But Wang Dali''s skill of penetrating the skull of the dead and completely killing the dead shocked them. "This is where the sun stone is stored?" Wang Dali raised his head and looked around. He found that the inside of the tower was like a church, with a huge space of hundreds of meters on the top. There is nothing in the tower, no dead, no trace of people. On the front wall of the tower, a black chain is buckled on a large iron ring, which is connected with a square boulder and embedded on the wall. "It feels like a mechanism?" Wang Dali smiled. "It should be. I haven''t actually been here. I don''t know the situation, but I think it''s eight or nine!" count Budd looked at the chain. "Maybe we need to pull out the square stone connected by the big iron ring to trigger the mechanism!" Everyone agreed. "It looks heavy. Who has so much strength to pull the square stone?" Anne shook her head. "Let me come!" Megalith Senni clapped his fist, shook his muscles and said, "my strength is not much worse than Hercules. Look at me pulling the stone out of the wall!" "There must be no problem with the launch of 666 boulder senny -" "Brother Dali was robbed of the limelight, and dingsenni was greatly --" "I feel the muscle explosion of Stonehenge senny. The strength must be amazing -" "Grass, his arms are thicker than my legs. He is worthy of being a fierce man -" "Roar, come on, let''s see what treasure we''re hiding. It feels good to look forward to -" "My baby can''t wait. There are many treasures in this place -" "Open up, don''t counselle -" Stoney senny warmed up and twisted his neck, making a brittle sound of bones. "Look at me!" Stonesonny took hold of the chain and began to pull it out. "Ah, ah, ah" The strength of sucking all came out, and stoney senny''s face turned red. On his forehead, neck and arms, his muscles were tight and his blood vessels protruded, like earthworms. The square boulder is still! "Sonny, come on!" Miss Anne shook her little fist and hurried to the atmosphere. "I''ll help!" Jennifer couldn''t see any more. She immediately came forward to give her hand and pulled the chain hard. "Don''t you come to help yet?" Jennifer''s face turned red and her milk strength was exhausted. "I''m old and boring!" count Budd spread his hand and looked helpless. "Don''t look at me. I''m still young and my strength hasn''t grown well." Anne shrugged. "You are not young. You are fifteen years old. You can have babies before!" Wang Dali smiled. "Are you going to have a baby with me? Yes, yes, I agree!" Annie brightened her eyes, grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and pulled it on her body. She kept shaking and wiped Wang Dali''s arm with the murder weapon. Fuck Wang Dali can''t stand it. Annie is much more beautiful than Jennifer. She is wearing a 17th century European Court lady''s skirt. Her body is white and greasy. The murder weapon has begun to take shape. It''s almost a crime. "I agree, Mr. Wang Dali, if you can marry my daughter, I will be honored. Even, I can give you most of my property in advance!" count Budd was very happy. "Well, thank you, count, for your love and Miss Anne''s favor, but it seems that this is not the time to discuss this!" Wang Dali grinned, stood up, began to do aerobics, and smiled loudly: "you all get out of the way and let me come!" "666 let brother Dali go -" "Big brother is better than Sonny -" "If you can''t even pull brother Dali, I don''t think everyone can --" "Look, brother Dali''s arm is so much smaller than boulder senny. My baby is not optimistic about -" "Roll thick, brother Dali is the strongest -" Stoney Sonny and Jennifer gasped for breath and let go. "Hum, Wang, let you try!" Jennifer was not convinced. "Wang, you are really stronger than me. Let you come and don''t let us down!" Jushi Senni said sincerely. "Don''t worry, if even I can''t succeed, I don''t want this treasure!" Wang vigorously patted the boulder Senni on the shoulder, walked to the square Boulder, held the chain in both hands and began to pull it gradually. According to Wang Dali''s estimation, 30''s physique and strength are five or six times that of Jushi Senni. If you count your super explosive power, the instantaneous peak of your strength is definitely more than ten times that of Jushi Senni. With such a powerful force, if you can''t pull the iron ring, you really can''t take the treasure. "Ah ah ah" Wang Dali began to increase his strength, and his strength gradually increased. Wang Dali''s green tendons burst out and his face turned red. "Look at my strength, come out!" Wang Dali suddenly felt that the square boulder moved. He couldn''t help roaring. All his strength came out. In a moment, his strength soared more than twice. "Cha Cha" The square boulder moved and was pulled out slowly! Chapter 224 Please continue to subscribe and support brother Dali, thank you. "Move, move!" Annie clapped. "Monster, monster" Jennifer was stunned. Stonehenge senny was shocked. Just now he used 120% of his strength and didn''t pull it. However, as soon as Wang Dali came out, he pulled three points. ¡°6666¡± "Or brother Dali -" "This strength, it just exploded -" "Far more powerful than the giant stone senny. Brother Dali''s push-pull force is estimated to be the first in the world!" "Absolute force is the first. Wang Dali has long been not a mortal, but an extraordinary -" "Sure enough, it''s still the magic of Chinese dragon boxing. I''m good at my strength and appetite -" "A pioneer like brother Dali benefits the world and should be respected -" Wang Dali was very surprised. I went to see that the square boulder could only be pulled with his maximum strength. However, people only have one breath and can''t use their peak strength all the time. After pulling out three inches, Wang Dali released his hand and his body was sweating slightly. "Grandma''s!" Wang Dali spread his hand and said, "everyone, I''m too tired. I''ve used all my milk strength, but I only pulled a little. This mechanism is really amazing. "Why don''t we pull together?" said stoney sonny. "No, I need a rest!" Wang Dali adjusted his breathing and started again. "Ah, ah, move!" Wang Dali''s powerful explosive force was suddenly launched. This time, he was prepared. Wang Dali''s strength fully played its maximum efficiency, and the square boulder was slowly pulled out. Click, as if some mechanism was touched and the boulder stopped. "Yes, yes!" cried Anne excitedly. On the ground of the high tower, in the center, a huge stone sank down, and a long stone step appeared. At the end of the stone step, there was a stone gate two feet high. "This is an underground treasure house!" Jennifer rejoiced. "Well, good, good, finally opened the mechanism!" Count Budd was so excited that he said incoherently: "Mr. Wang, your power is really incredible. You know, many people risked their lives here in those years, but no one has the power to open the mechanism!" "In fact, you can use the equipment! The power of the equipment is great!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "This place is already a warrior when you can reach it. Where can you carry extra things?" count Budd shook his head. "It''s true that immortal skeletons are terrible for living people!" "I''ll open it and see what treasure is hidden below!" stoney senny went down the stone steps and pushed the stone door open. The stone gate was slowly pushed open. From the crack of the door, there was a soft glow of the sun stone. The giant stone Senni was like pushing open a cage that imprisoned the sun. As soon as the soft light shone, everyone felt that the pain dissipated, energetic and relaxed. "Wow, it''s a Sunstone, a lot of sunstones!" everyone was stunned. It was suddenly bright in front of everyone. Inside the door was a huge and empty basement. There were countless shining sunstones piled in the basement. These gemstones, large and small, were piled into countless piles, naturally emitting soft light. The super camera quickly brought countless close ups to these sun stones. Before the live video, the audience exclaimed that it was really a sun stone piled like a hill. It''s terrible. How much are so many sunstones. Now, people all over the world have known that the sun stone is a gem of great value, which is a hundred times more valuable than gold and diamonds. At present, there is no market at all. Of course, it exists most in national museums of various countries and in the hands of countless large collectors. Wang Dali laughed. It''s amazing. It seems that the people of solar civilization left the sun on the island of death and went all over the world to collect enough sun stones. However, why don''t they use the collected sun stone to start the sun spacecraft? Wang Dali didn''t know that the sun fell and damaged some key equipment. Even if there is a maintenance system to repair it by itself, it will take thousands of years. For thousands of years, many people of solar civilization have combined with the earth''s indigenous people around the world to establish new cities and new civilizations. After a series of unexpected disasters, such as the civilization of the black reef islands, it was swallowed up by an unprecedented terrible tide. However, the sun stone they have stored will certainly be taken back by the successors of the sun civilization one day, restart the sun, rebuild the sun civilization and prosper their unfinished business. "Annie, bag, come on -" Count Budd stretched out his hand, and Anne quickly untied the hide bag behind her and handed it to her father. Count Budd ran over and put a pile of large and small sun stones into the animal skin bag. However, the animal skin bag was not large and could not hold much. "Not too little, I need to choose some of the best quality!" count Budd poured out the Sunstone again and looked everywhere for high-quality sunstones. Count Budd''s behavior makes everyone feel funny. What is it like, like a beggar who is hungry and greedy? Is it still a count with territory? "Let''s take it. We can take as much as we can. Sunstone is a real functional gem. There are not many that can be seen in the world, so it''s very precious!" "We know!" Jennifer and megalith Sonny quickly took off the package on their back and rushed to a pile of sunstones to select the best and brightest sunstones. "Wow, how can we get all these precious stones?" count Budd suddenly sat down and burst into tears. "Father, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. Let''s prepare our troops and give us the strength to win the port of Lee. In this way, all the sun stones are ours!" Anne comforted. "Ha ha, it''s too late, count Budd. I forgot to tell you that all here are the important heritage of solar civilization. As the legal successor of solar civilization, I solemnly declare that the sun stones here are my property!" Wang Dali said, pointing to the sun god spear in his hand. The sun stone in the warehouse seemed to be sensing, and the energy in it turned into little crystal light and flew into the God spear. This energy is so huge that people are shocked. Chapter 225 Everyone was stunned. The sun god spear emits crackling subtle lightning, which is the manifestation of absorbing the energy overflow of the sun stone. Subtle lightning surged across Wang Dali''s wrist. Continuous flashes of lightning constantly stimulated the golden sun mark on Wang Dali''s wrist. The mark was suddenly activated and began to rotate wonderfully, with countless mysterious runes shining. Wang Dali felt something strange. His blood seemed to be boiling. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He looked down and was stunned immediately. The imprint of the successor of solar civilization is shining. At the microscopic level, the imprint is composed of countless wonderful to extreme quantum entanglement states. The entangled strange energy overlaps and endlessly, like the dust of the Milky way, rotating with the silver center. Such technology has been close to the extreme of Tao. We can see the Tao in detail and see the essence of the entanglement of material, energy and spirit. Wang Dali lifted his arm and clattered The energy of the sun stone was extracted and swallowed up by the mark of the successor of the sun civilization. The scene is spectacular, and all the brilliance is like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea, drilling into the sun like mark on Wang Dali''s wrist. "Miracle, miracle" Count Budd had knelt down and was stunned. Almost at the same time, the cockpit of the sun spacecraft on the island of death suddenly started, bright as day. AVA Juju, the center of quantum wisdom, regained consciousness. Countless messages from God''s system were transmitted to the quantum wisdom center. In an instant, the sun was connected to the global Internet. All the scientific achievements of human modern civilization for hundreds of years were learned and inherited by the sun. Even many scientific and technological frontiers were digested by EVA, and new and more scientific and technological achievements than in the previous century were deduced. The quantum intelligence center is one of the highest scientific and technological crystallization of solar civilization. Her wisdom is equal to the sum of the wisdom of all scientists since countless centuries of the whole solar civilization. At present, the so-called artificial intelligence of human civilization is not artificial intelligence in the real sense. They have no self, ID and superego and cannot be created. However, the quantum wisdom center is different. It is a real intelligent life and a collection of the wisdom of solar civilization. The world does not know that at this moment, the world has quietly and completely changed from the root. Wang Dali has a lot of knowledge in his mind. This is a proof, a very important proof, a kind of authority, a very important authority. This authority can control the sun and EVA. However, looking at the panel, the properties have not changed at all. It seems that the mark has swallowed up all the energy of the sun stone. The online audience were shocked to see the scene in the basement. Except for the sun stones in the hands of Stonehenge Sonny, Jennifer and Earl bud, all the sun stones disintegrated and turned into fine sand. "Lying trough, this is unscientific -" "The energy of the sun stone was swallowed --" "How did this happen --" "It''s amazing to catch up with magic -" "Brother Dali is extraordinary. His secrets are one by one -" "Brother Dali is getting more and more magical -" "That''s the mark of the inheritor, obtained on an alien spacecraft -" "I wipe, the successor is really not a show off, otherwise how can he absorb the energy of the sun stone?" "I''ve made a lot of money. Brother Dali''s title as the successor of civilization originally has great ability -" Office of the governor of the Western kingdom. The governor grabbed his hair and howled again: "devil, devil, it''s too greedy. How did he take away all the sun stones?! God, he didn''t leave us any. I''m going to be mad!" The authorities of various countries, as well as the directors of major consortia, are all in a mess. NIMA, so many sunstones have been taken away by one person? "Fake oil, Sunstone is the wealth of all mankind. How can he do this? How dare he do this?" countless greedy rich people screamed. I''m really unwilling. The sun stone is the gem of life. If it''s paper money or gold, I won''t be so hysterical. Wang Dali didn''t know that he had been angry with many people. Wow, ha ha Wang Dali laughed and picked up count bud. The poor count was stunned. "Wang, who are you, or are you a God?" count Budd was stunned. Yes, yes, Wang Dali must be a God or a son of God. Look at his power, look at the artifact he held, and look at the incredible and incomprehensible things that happened to him. The person in front of us is definitely God or the son of God. God, my men wanted to hang such a man? Damn it, these people are blind. They have nothing to cause such a big disaster to Shengli port. "Ha ha, Lord count, as I said, I am the successor of the solar civilization, but I am not a god! Also, is there a God in this world?" Wang Dali is noncommittal. Maybe there is a God in the universe. Since there are extraordinary people, there must be people far beyond the extraordinary. Maybe they are the so-called gods? Or the devil? Inference is based on facts and reasonable derivation. With this reasoning, Wang Dali was in awe of life and the infinite unknown phenomena in the universe. "Maybe there are gods that surpass mortals, but it''s not me. I''m also a member of all sentient beings, but I can embark on the road of transcendence!" Wang Dali comforted. "Oh, yes, you are a respected extraordinary, you said before!" the count''s fear was relieved. However, Wang Dali''s eyes were different, both worship and awe. Miss Anne, too, looked at Wang Dali admiringly, full of little stars. Seeing that the sun stone in their package was still there, everyone breathed out. "Wang, have you absorbed all the other Sunstone energy?" Jennifer frowned. "Well, there''s no way. On the island of death, the sun needs energy. These energy have been transferred to the sun. I don''t have much left!" Wang Dali felt that the God''s armed forces seemed to be charged and became more powerful. "Well, anyway, we have gained a lot this time. These things are really more valuable than diamonds?" stoney senny was a little curious. "Absolutely, can diamonds improve the level of life, and can diamonds promote the evolution of life?" Wang vigorously shook his head, "diamonds can''t, but the sun stone energy, that''s its value, and the sun stone is a consumable, a kind of expendable energy, so it will only be more scarce and more valuable, unless the world''s values have been distorted and can''t see what''s really valuable!" "That won''t happen. Things that can raise the level of life are absolutely priceless!" Jennifer carried the leather bag behind her. Although it was heavy, she was very satisfied. "OK, let''s go back. There are still a batch of pirate treasures waiting for us. Everyone will not be empty handed on this voyage!" Wang Dali was in a good mood and waved his hand and led everyone back to the Annie. Chapter 226 Ask for support, "Is everyone all right, Li Zi? What''s the matter with you?" back to the Annie, Fage and sister-in-law came up. "Don''t worry, everything is fine!" "Did you find the treasure?" Fage smiled. "There is no treasure, but there are a few stones!" Wang Dali took out a brick sun stone from his arms and threw it into Fage''s arms. "Wow, what stone is this?" "Sun stone, a gem rarer than diamond, is often worn around. It''s good for your health!" "Thank you very much!" Fage quickly thanked, "Li Zi, it seems you know that your sister-in-law and I are not in good health at ordinary times. What are backache and leg pain, rheumatism, periarthritis of shoulder and a lot of minor diseases?" "That''s just right. Wearing it can cure all diseases!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "tell me to go down and set off!" "It''s getting late. Why don''t you park for one night and start tomorrow morning?" said count Budd. "Well, it''s too dangerous to sail at night, but it''s not necessarily safe to park. I''ll watch the night!" Wang Dali said. "OK, Li Zi''s vigil, everyone rest assured!" Fage raised his thumb. Early the next morning, it was dawn, and the Annie began her journey. Have a pleasant journey. At noon, Annie crossed the Strait and saw the center of countless sunken ships and the towering Stonehenge on a large reef archipelago. Wang Dali stood in the bow of the ship and looked at Stonehenge. "Dear viewers, we are back here again. Unfortunately, this Stonehenge is not complete and can not shoulder the important task of returning to the civilized world!" Wang Dali sighed, "if you can repair Stonehenge, it will be of great significance. I don''t know if the priest Aya plans to repair Stonehenge in LAN country?" "Brother Dali, I heard that the authorities of Lanzhou have ordered to start the repair work -" "It is reported that it is expected to be repaired in about a month -" "Then you can go to the island of death for investigation and search and rescue work -" "Sadly, the whole world can''t find a few sun stones to support the transmission task -" "The authorities are very sad. I heard that the politicians are worried to death and the fishing boat is under great pressure -" "Brother Dali, can you sell some? Now the sun stone is so expensive -" Wang Dali really wants to roll his eyes, sun stone? He didn''t. He was swallowed up by the God''s armed forces and the mark of the successor of the solar civilization. Perhaps, the energy of the sun stone has been turned back to the sun ship. "Look, there''s Stonehenge ahead!" Anne looked into the distance excitedly. "All into the cabin, there are many dead skeletons here. Don''t make a noise. Be careful to cause trouble!" Wang Dali waved and drove most of the people into the cabin. The survivors are trembling. They don''t want to stay on the deck. To be honest, all they get here is nightmares. There were only six people on deck, only able to control the Annie. Everyone''s face and body are covered with bone mud to hide people''s eyes and ears. This method is effective. As long as it is a little farther, the undead skeleton will ignore you. "Stop the ship!" The Annie stopped in front of a large reef island, not far from Stonehenge. "Fazi, did you really find a pirate treasure?" Fage was in high spirits. "Of course, didn''t I say that?" Wang vigorously vowed. "I''ve been here so long, why didn''t I find it?" Jennifer frowned. "Hey, Sister James, you''re so good at hiding. Besides, I''ve always had good luck. What''s it worth to find pirate treasure?" Wang Dali was proud. "You found the treasure and will you give it to us?" Anne was surprised. "Dividing up the treasure is a very troublesome thing, but eating alone is often hated by people, so I don''t intend to swallow it alone. Well, after the treasure auction, I''ll take half the money and divide the other half equally according to the crew heads of the Annie. Everyone has no opinion?" "I don''t mind. In fact, most of the survivors on the ship are rich. They thank God if they can escape their lives. They don''t care if they pay any money!" said boulder senny. "That''s no good. We''ll come as agreed. Miss Anne wants to go back to the civilized world with us. It''s hard to do without money!" Wang Dali asked Jushi senny to discuss with the survivors in the cabin. Everyone thanked Wang Dali for his generosity and agreed. "OK, get off the boat. Let''s go to transport the treasure now!" Wang Dali got off the ship first. There were not many dead skeletons on the reef island. It seems that he killed a lot last time. After he left, I think those dead skeletons wandered around. "There aren''t many dead!" Jennifer sighed. "I killed a lot last time. Finally, when we escaped by boat, we must have led away most of the dead, so it''s clean here!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. If there are many undead, it will be very troublesome to transport treasure. All the people entered the Pirate Cave with the king''s great strength, and the torch was lit, so that the whole Pirate Cave was very bright. "Is there no dead in the cave?" "I killed some!" Wang Dali took the lead. As expected, no dead pirates were found. "Here we are!" Entering the cave, Wang Dali saw a lot of gold, silver and jewelry still lying there intact. "A lot of gold, silver and jewelry" people were surprised. "Well, take out the bags and boxes, and count how much you can hold!" Wang Dali began to command people to carry the treasure. Everyone was shocked when the first treasure was shipped to the Annie. Most people didn''t expect so many gold, silver and jewelry. "Boss, we share too little. You take half alone. That''s no good. We ask everyone to share equally!" an old man stood up. "Yes, boss, we ask everyone to share equally! You can''t take half, which is unfair to us?" someone shouted. "Who are you?" Wang Dali stared at the old man. Well, he said it was troublesome to divide the stolen goods. I didn''t expect there was really trouble. "I''m a cook, the cook of the queen. I''m not rich. Most of them are rich. They don''t care, but I can''t. I have to get my share, and no one wants to exploit my share!" the old man looked up. The online audience exploded with anger. "Shameless, the old man is so shameless -" "Damn it, damn it, it''s really not enough. Snake swallows elephant. This guy is so damn -" "Brother Dali found the treasure and was willing to take half of it out and share it equally. It''s a great favor. How dare the old man --" "Kill him, brother Dali. Don''t counselle. This kind of person is one word - dry!" "Lying in the trough, brother Dali is too kind and stupid. The old man and some greedy people should be thrown into the sea to feed fish. They don''t deserve brother Dali''s rescue -" "Brother Dali, you saved some white eyed wolves -" "Sad reminder, human nature is so greedy, brother Dali, my baby is unfair for you -" "Don''t give advice, brother Dali. Fuck him. I''m so angry with my baby -" Chapter 227 On the Annie, seeing the old man shouting to divide equally, more people chose to be silent and looked at Wang Dali. Wang Dali was also angry. I went there. There are a hundred kinds of people. I''ve never seen such an old man and a white eyed wolf. "Old man, I found the pirate treasure. I led you to carry it. You guys, you didn''t find it, you didn''t carry it, and you had to complain if it was cheap. You said you had to get your own share. In fact, all the gold, silver and jewelry here belong to me, none of them belongs to you!" Wang Dali sneered, walked forward, grabbed each other''s collar and picked it up. "What are you doing?" the old man looked fierce and weak. "You''re such an insatiable white eyed wolf. You only deserve to feed fish in the sea!" Wang Dali threw his hand. The old man exclaimed, flew out of the edge of the ship and fell into the sea. The cry of surprise and the sound of falling into the water immediately aroused everyone''s spirits! "Who else wants to haw?" Wang Dali took out his ears and looked disdainful. In the sea, the old man was furious: "this is a crime. I want to sue you. I absolutely want to sue you. You dare to commit murder. So many people are watching. They can testify that you are finished. You are absolutely finished!" Wang Dali was so happy that he went to the edge of the ship, looked down, raised his voice and smiled, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. This is a high seas area, which can''t be controlled by the laws of any country. In addition, I robbed this ship from Shengli port. If you want to say the law, it should also be handled according to the laws of Shengli port." Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the owner of Shengli port, count bud. "Don''t look at me, I don''t see anything!" count Budd shrugged. "Moreover, in our victory harbor, there has been only one rule for thousands of years, that is, everything should listen to the captain and the officer. If you don''t listen, there is only one end, that is, shoot directly or throw into the sea to feed fish!" The survivors who wanted to follow the coax just now turned white. They suddenly realized that this place is a barbaric and mysterious sea area without the jurisdiction of modern laws. It is normal to kill people and steal goods. What''s more, now they just throw people into the sea? "Ha ha, I didn''t see it either!" Fage laughed and shrugged. "I don''t know anything!" said sister-in-law FA with the same funny smile. Others reacted and said they didn''t see anything. Wang Dali suddenly walked into the crowd, picked up a young man and threw him directly into the sea. "Hehe, this is the man who screamed fiercely just now. Well, make him happy. Now, the world should be clean!" Wang clapped his hands vigorously. "Quack, jack up -" "Brother Dali, good job. Such a person should be treated like this -" "Well done, domineering -" "Very man, eight mistakes -" "Crimes committed on the high seas, national laws do not apply -" "Praise, brother Dali, that''s what I want to do -" "If my baby, all the treasures are mine, and there is no way to divide them. Alas, brother Dali is still too conscientious. People with conscience always suffer -" "Look at the count. He''s ruthless. He''s determined to kill -" "Fage, too. He''s so clever. I like --" "Hehe, some people are stupid and ignorant of current affairs. Brother Dali, you give it. That''s yours. If you don''t give it to you, you won''t get a penny -" After struggling for a while in the sea, they were finally afraid and began to beg for mercy with snot and tears. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I don''t want all the gold, silver and jewelry. Please help!" "I don''t want to die yet. I''m old and young. I won''t be obsessed anymore, boss. Forgive me. I can''t die." ¡°Help¡± ¡°help£¬Iamsorry£¡¡± The howl was so sad that Jennifer couldn''t bear it first and said, "Wang, what if you really drown people?" "Well, drop the rope ladder!" Wang shrugged vigorously and stared at Jennifer. The survivors were really relieved. They were afraid that Wang Dali would be really angry and drown people. Anyway, they would have no problem with a little punishment, but they should be flustered if they really killed people. Jennifer was overjoyed. She grabbed the boulder Sonny and threw the rope ladder into the sea to get them up. They gasped and were very embarrassed. They looked at Wang Dali with fear. "Well, take people down. If you''re the white eyed wolf who can advance an inch, you''ll really throw yourself into the sea!" They were taken down by someone. A farce ended, and no one dared to haw again. "Wang, you are right!" Jushi Senni raised his fist and said coldly, "listen, everyone. Put away your careful thinking and abacus. Here, obeying discipline and command is the first thing. If you want to go home, everyone must obey the command. Those who don''t listen to the command should be thrown into the sea, okay?" Jennifer spread her hand: "I agree that some people should beat hard. Now, we are the army. We have to fight against fate and danger. If we want to go home, we have to be so harsh!" The crowd agreed, and for a moment, the cohesion came up. Wang Dali feels good. Survival and fear make people twist into a rope. "OK, senny, you organize people immediately. There are some treasures in the Pirate Cave. Go and bring them back and pay attention to safety!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "No problem!" senny immediately called more than a dozen strong survivors and smoothly brought back the treasure. In awe, no one dared to think again, or even look at the treasure piled in the cabin. The ship set sail again, and there were more dead skeletons, but the Annie was so high that the skeletons couldn''t climb up at all. Everyone was relieved. It was different with the Annie. It could escape most of the dangers. The ship gradually moved away from Stonehenge and entered a calm sea area. The sunken ships were not so dense. Jennifer stood in the bow and looked at the sea. She was very surprised: "Wang, look at the sea. Why is the sea black?" "It''s the ink of squid!" count bud and Anne came up. "This is the legendary Black Sea. It''s said that the squid here is very terrible. We should be careful!" Chapter 228 "Can squid ink dye the sea water black?" Wang Dali and Jennifer were stunned. "It''s impossible. The ocean has a strong ability to purify pollutants!" Jennifer didn''t believe it. "Unless the super microorganisms in the ocean do not work, or even microorganisms become undead. The undead kills microorganisms, so that there are no super microorganisms in the sea area. Without microorganisms, it is impossible to purify the ocean!" Wang vigorously shook his head, "or, squid ink is special and not easy to be decomposed!" "Bang bang" The hull was hit hard and began to shake. "There''s something in the water. We''re under severe attack!" "God, it''s squid. What a big squid." On the deck, the crew shouted and immediately stared at the sea, so they found huge squid swimming around in the water. "We must stop them. I know Annie very well. Although we have thickened the bottom of the ship, we can''t stop these squids for too long!" count Budd grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and was very nervous: "once the bottom of the ship is damaged, we will be finished!" "Count, don''t worry, they can''t sink the ship. Order to go down and let the ship move forward at full speed. Don''t worry about me!" Wang vigorously jumped into the sea and burst into the sea. The live picture also turned below the water surface. The sea is dark and can''t see anything, but the super camera immediately turns on extraordinary imaging, an imaging technology similar to infrared. The only difference is that the imaging picture is more realistic and detailed. The online audience suddenly saw the scene of the sea. Wang Dali did the same. Liuguang flying rice clothes immediately adapted to the environment. Wang Dali could see clearly in the water. "Lying trough, so many big squid, it''s really shocking!" Wang Dali was shocked. Under the bottom of the ship, hundreds of big squids were colliding with the bottom of the Anne. These squid, with a head diameter of half a meter and a length of more than one meter, and tentacles stretching out for about two meters, look like a large sea monster like a big octopus. If you encounter five or six squid, Wang Dali is not surprised, but if you encounter hundreds of squid, it''s not just surprise, but scalp numbness. The audience was also stunned. "Brother Dali, this is unscientific -" "What do they eat? The food in the sea can''t support so many squids. It''s strange -" "There are too many big squids to see the end. It doesn''t make sense -" "Fake oil, existence is truth -" "Brother Dali, kill them -" "Push your anus. Don''t give me face. These damn squids don''t have a good thing -" "Kill all, the ship is about to break -" Wang Dali didn''t want to study these damn squids. There was an amazing noise from the bottom of the Annie. It seemed that the bottom of the ship couldn''t bear it. Don''t blame me for being cruel! Wang Dali coldly made a throwing movement, and then turned his whole body to throw the sun god spear at the squid group at the bottom of the ship. Boom! A huge and incomparable sound, endless electric light exploded, and the strong current made all the squid in the water faint. Electric currents are transmitted to the ship along the wood at the bottom of the ship, and even to the top of the mast. The people on the deck and in the cabin felt numb for a moment, as if the deck under their feet was electrified. Everyone was shocked, but soon, the current came and went quickly. "It''s the electric shock of the sun god spear!" Jennifer knew it, but she was shocked by the power. You know, the whole ship of Annie is made of wood and not very conductive, but people can clearly feel the current. It can be seen that the power of this electric shock is extraordinary. "Cool -" "What a loser --" "Brother Dali is a squid killer and a sea Butcher -" "Dead, dead, terrible -" "What a terrible sun god spear. This is simply an unequal undersea Massacre -" "Brother Dali is terrible. It is estimated that there are no creatures in the ocean to be brother Dali''s opponent -" Wang Dali saw that all the squids turned up and fainted. At a glance, there are hundreds of them. There are countless specific numbers. In short, there are many. The sea area in my eyes is full of big squid, which is incredible. But with one blow, all the big squids died. Squid far from the Annie survived, but they had fled in fear. There is no smell of blood, but there is a smell of burning. Wang Dali swam in an agitated mood and took the sun god spear in his hand. At the same time, he was shocked by the power of the sun god spear. No mistake, the electric shock ability of the sun god spear is more than ten times stronger than before! It''s amazing! "Done!" Wang Dali heaved a sigh, and there was no joy on his face. I''m afraid no one will be happy to kill so many lives at one blow. Although it''s just a big squid, it''s life anyway. Wang Dali came out of the sea, grabbed the rope ladder, climbed onto the ship and fell onto the deck. "Boss, it''s hard!" stoney senny took the lead in clapping, and all the frightened crew on the ship applauded. Wang Dali once again showed amazing combat effectiveness and lifted the huge crisis. Other people can only stare at this crisis, and only Wang Dali can solve it. It is worthy of being an extraordinary person, holding an artifact. No matter how powerful the sea monster is, it can''t be matched. One after another, countless squid floated out of the sea to form shocking floating corpses. The crew saw that they were more in awe of Wang Dali. "There is a situation, the sea ahead, there is blood, a lot of blood!" The watchman on the mast shouted at the top of his voice, frightened and hurried. The crew immediately looked out at the sea. Wang Dali pushed aside the crowd and stood at the bow of the ship. There was a frightening and strange scene in the sea ahead: The originally dark sea was being washed away by a crimson torrent, like cloth and silk, divided in two. It seems that this torrent is like red blood, which is shocking. Chapter 229 The torrent of Yan red was as red as blood. Wang Dali''s pupils were tiny. With his strong eyesight, he immediately found that there was no blood, but a school of small red fish with palm size. According to the volume of the red torrent, Wang Dali was shocked. The number of fish should be calculated in tens of millions. Well, this sea area didn''t have enough food, but there was too much food. No wonder there were so many big squids in the sea, because the sea was never short of food. The fish swam quickly. When they met the Annie, they immediately dispersed. The squid bodies on the sea and in the sea were immediately covered by the fish. Suddenly, the smell of blood filled the whole sea, and everyone was stunned. Countless small red fish flew over, jumped on the squid and tore its flesh and blood. "God, these fish are very fierce piranhas." the crew were stunned. "Not piranhas, but red pirate fish!" corrected count Budd. They are omnivores. They eat what they see. Their teeth are very sharp. They are groups of terrorist killers in the sea! Pirate fish? The people were horrified. After a while, all the squids on the sea were eaten up. After eating the big squid, the red pirate fish swam around the Annie as if they knew there was food on the Annie. As soon as the online audience saw it, it was creepy. "Sleeping trough, won''t you really attack the Annie -" "I don''t believe fish can have such wisdom -" "The fish may be attracted by the people on board -" "It''s strange. It''s incredible. Why didn''t the fish swim away -" The survivors of the Annie are also frightened. There are so many fish in the malegobi. What if they attack the Annie? At this time, countless big squids swam over the distant sea, about hundreds of them, and collided with a huge school of pirate fish. Suddenly, a tragic race fight was officially staged. This time, it was the live squid, not the dead. The whole school of fish suddenly turned upside down. The fish were disturbed, and the big squid was very fierce. It was ink-jet juice and fought the fish with tentacles. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to see such a good play -" "Really once in a lifetime -" "Ben Baobao guesses that the big squid must have won. I think those fish can''t get close to the big squid, so they are thrown away -" "Well done. If a dog bites a dog, it''s better to lose both sides -" Wang Dali stood in the bow of the boat and was more and more frightened. NIMA and her party broke into someone else''s battlefield. "Pull up all the sails, Annie, go ahead at full speed, let''s get out of here!" roared Wang Dali. "Raise all sails quickly and move forward at full speed!" brother Jushi immediately began to give specific command. The crew immediately woke up and began to work hard. Wang Dali''s face was pale. For a moment, he felt a palpitation. It was a sense of danger. It was absolutely right! "Dear viewers, we seem to have encountered other crises!" Wang vigorously looked at the sea. With a crash, a huge beluga whale as big as a hill jumped out of the sea. Its huge mouth opened and swallowed a group of pirate fish and a big squid. The beluga whale is so huge that it is 40 or 50 meters by visual inspection. Even the big squid is a small thing in front of it, which is not worth mentioning. "Oh, my God, what a big beluga whale" Count Budd opened his mouth in horror. "It''s really a big beluga whale, a legendary whale in the legend. God, it''s really so huge. It''s incredible. It''s a perfect marine creature!" The beluga whale plunged into the water, the huge wave was pushed away, and the sea tide hit the Annie. All the people on the deck were immediately drenched. The Annie shook badly, the killing in the sea continued, and the waves rose higher and higher. WOW! Another big beluga whale jumped out of the sea. "A lot, two, four, six, seven, a total of seven beluga whales. God, they''re looking for food!" Jenny exclaimed. Seven big beluga whales like hills are foraging in groups. This scene is really spectacular. The fight between red pirate fish and big squid becomes dull. When the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, the beluga whale becomes the final winner. Wang Dali is also very excited. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime scene. "Dear viewers, dear viewers, do you see that there is a big white whale in the world? The body of these huge whales is actually pale, but the shape is a little similar to that of the blue whale, but the body is bigger and slender. I have reason to believe that this is not the blue whale, but another kind of whale!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The foraging activities of beluga whales are so magnificent!" Wang Dali spread his hand: "I think we have photographed something extraordinary. The life of the Moby Dick is really incredible. The red pirate fish and the big squid are dwarfed in front of them!" Count Budd grabbed Wang''s strong hand and was very excited: "Wang, according to the legend, the beluga whale is a legend among whales. Their wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. Their size is the largest. This is the most elegant life. Wang, can you help me catch one?" "Er, Lord count, do you want to catch a big white whale?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, who doesn''t want such a great and elegant existence?" count Budd begged: "well, king, if you can catch it, I''m willing to give you half of the gold in the vault of Shengli port!" "Sorry!" Wang Dali shook his head and refused: "there is no way. Human beings are too small in front of such giants. Even if I am an extraordinary person, I can''t catch them!" "What a pity, what a pity!" Count Budd looked up to the sky and sighed. It''s a pity. In this moment, the red pirate fish in the sea ran away madly, and the squid didn''t know where to go. The Moby whales chased the fish and went away. "Fark, it''s spectacular -" "NIMA, I''m suffocating when I see the Moby Dick. It''s so beautiful. He must be the perfect and elegant marine creature -" Chapter 230 "God, that''s not the beluga whale. The beluga whale is not so big. It''s a giant whale never seen before." countless people in the world exclaimed. The mysterious sea area where Wang Dali is located is amazing. There are not only Stonehenge, but also the legendary Mermaid and various huge marine creatures. Big octopus, big squid, and now there are big beluga whales as huge as hills. That''s absolutely extraordinary life! Wang Dali was really itchy just now. The impulse to catch the Moby Dick was almost unstoppable. However, seeing the elegant shape and unparalleled huge size of the Moby Dick, Wang Dali could not kill. Annie braved the wind and waves. The amazing red pirate fish, big squid and great white shark have been left behind. The huge crisis has passed. tumble There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and the sea area ahead was shrouded in a large dark cloud and lightning. It looked like a place of hell. Wang Dali stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the thunder cloud. He felt very frightened. Brother Jushi Qiang, Jenny, count bud''s father and daughter, a brother and a sister-in-law and others all stood in the bow with dignified faces. "That thundercloud doesn''t seem to have formed naturally!" murmured count Budd. "It seems that regional climate change is generally not so violent and obvious!" said Jushi qiangge. "It''s so strange here. It''s nothing strange!" Jenny spread her hand, indicating that she was used to and numb. Imagine that even there are dead skeletons, what else can''t exist? "Get the map!" Wang vigorously waved and shouted. "Here you are!" Jenny took the sheepskin roll out of her pocket and handed it to Wang Dali. Wang Dali looked at it and calculated for a while, showing a trace of joy. "The black tower should have arrived!" Wang Dali climbed up the mast excitedly and searched on the lookout platform with a simple single telescope. He saw a gray black tower standing in the place shrouded by thunder clouds in front, which was almost confused with the heavy fog on the sea. "See, see, right ahead, look carefully, a black tower!" Cried the king vigorously. They immediately raised their eyes and looked into the distance. Click, a lightning cut through the darkness. With a moment of light, they saw that there was a tall tower, gray and black, very mysterious. "It''s it, it''s it, the legendary tower, the mysterious place, the source of the curse, the black tower guarded by the dead!" Count Budd jumped up excitedly and danced: "yes, that''s it. God, we really found it. We survived and came here. God, it''s incredible!" The crowd was silent, but more excited. It''s really not easy. How many dangers did you experience when you came here from Shengli port? If it weren''t for the Anne and the shelter of Wang Dali, an inhuman monster, no one would be sure to get here. Jenny took Annie''s little hand and said softly, "Annie, is your father too excited? Is the tower so magical?" "Of course, for thousands of years, only the bravest warriors can get close to here, but even the bravest warriors will never come back. Therefore, the black tower has always been a legend. It is said that there is a horn of the dead on it, which can let the dead in the whole ship grave sea rest in peace!" Annie got up. "Well, it looks amazing!" Jenny nodded. Wang Dali excitedly said to the camera: "Dear viewers, if the legend is right, I think this sea area will usher in an unprecedented liberation! What curse of the dead will be lifted by me!" Wang Dali said: "of course, the premise is that I can enter the tower and uncover the secrets, but I am confident that I can challenge any difficulties!" "666 points of praise, brother Dali -" "I wish brother Dali success -" "I''m a little excited when I think about lifting the curse of the dead -" "Don''t be blindly optimistic. My baby looks at the thunder cloud. It seems that the high tower caused it. I''m sure it''s a wizard tower full of evil. If strangers step in, they will die -" "Very evil tower, brother Dali, be careful -" "Pray to God, now only God can purify such an evil and degenerate place -" "If the curse can be lifted, Wang Dali has undoubtedly completed a great feat. Brother Dali, look forward to your performance -" "The mystery of the tower makes my blood boil when I think about it. Let''s go. My baby can''t wait. Just let me roll my hair towards the sea and Miss Anne -" "Roll thick and frame profane my Miss Anne. She is a complete 17th century noble lady and a perfect classical goddess in my mind -" "If Miss Anne comes to the civilized world, I think she will certainly become a world star, a 17th century classical aristocratic lady. If you think about it, it will make human and animal blood boil and can''t be controlled -" Wang vigorously failed to make complaints about it. "Everybody, I''m wang Dali, and Wang Dali is me. Please keep your eyes wide open and look forward to it, because a new round of treasure hunt will begin soon." "Don''t blink, don''t breathe, don''t fart. As long as you turn on the TV and click on the live video, you can watch my whole adventure. It''s completely true. There are strange mysteries and unsolved civilizations. Right away, I''ll lead you to uncover the ultimate mystery of the ship grave sea!" "Don''t leave, don''t sleep, please stay in front of the video, please give me a big reward, please pray to your God for me, and bless my health and peace!" Wang Dali giggled and made a terrible face: "timid children''s shoes, please let Nai''s parents accompany you. For guys with heart disease, please prepare quick rescue pills in advance!" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and added: "according to count Budd''s father and daughter, the black tower is very mysterious. It is the land of legend, the source of curse and the ultimate of all strange things. Are you ready? We can start right away!" Chapter 231 As night fell, a full moon rose in the sky. The Annie sailed through the wind and waves to the edge of a bare reef island and moored well. The black tower stands in the middle of the island. "Quack, quack, quack" Countless black crows flew around the black tower. When they flew near the Annie, the croaking noise suddenly stopped. The crew looked up and saw countless black crows falling. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A dead crow, smashed on the deck, looked shocking. The strangest thing was that the black feathers of the dead crow sent out wisps of black foul gas. All the people were frightened at the sight. "Curse, this is a curse," cried count Budd first, turning pale. Wang Dali was stunned and quickly waved and shouted, "danger, everyone hurry into the cabin, don''t stay on the deck, be careful of the curse!" When Wang Dali shouted, all the crew were afraid and ran into the cabin in fear. Unknown things are very frightening, such as darkness, such as curse Nima, just arrived at the island where the black tower is located. Before landing, she came out. It was a terrible threat. Wang Dali stood on the deck and didn''t feel the special danger. At least he didn''t feel the extraordinary feeling. "Everybody, you''re right. This place is very evil!" Wang Dali stepped forward and picked a dead crow with the sun god spear. Just a few times, the dead crow suddenly spontaneously ignited and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. "Lying trough, evil door -" "A bit like a devil''s trick -" "Absolute force is witchcraft -" "It''s very evil. It feels like this is a place of evil degeneration. Maybe there will be demons here. Maybe -" "Terror, this is the most dangerous place since brother Dali''s Exploration -" "Proper supernatural phenomena, where everything in the magnetic field must be extremely chaotic -" "Brother Dali, please pray for your own happiness -" "Retreat, brother Dali, mount an adventure, small life matters -" "Roll thick, life lies in exploration -" "Will a supernatural person like brother Dali be afraid of danger -" Wang Dali, with a black face, took out the gold compass. Sure enough, the pointer on it trembled and kept rotating. He couldn''t tell the direction at all. Wang Dali sighed: "Dear viewers, the situation here is estimated to be much more complex and dangerous than expected! The unknown is our biggest enemy. Perhaps every step we take, we will step into the unknown trap, but we know nothing about it. This is the most deadly!" Jenny came up and said nervously, "Wang, I suggest we step back. These dead crows can''t fall down without roots. Maybe something has affected us!" Wang vigorously hesitated and looked at count Budd. This is the place where the talk of victory harbor turns pale, and count Budd should know more about it than anyone else here. "Alas" count Budd looked complicated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "for the sake of the safety of most people, we''d better step back and drive the boat to the sea and away from the island. In fact, we don''t have to be too anxious. The black tower won''t run away. We can explore slowly. Anyway, it''s always good to be cautious about everything unknown!" "All right!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "tell me to go down and let the ship go to the sea and leave the island!" The Annie slowly left the coast and reached the sea. Under the moonlight, there were countless panic screams and hysteria on the Annie. "What''s going on?!" Wang Dali turned to look at Jenny and others around him. He saw that the people around him were still wearing clothes, but the flesh and blood were gone. He vaguely saw a skeleton frame. Jenny, Stonehenge, Earl Budd, father and daughter all saw a skeleton frame with inexplicable panic. "Ah, what''s the matter with us? How can it be like this? We''ve become skeletons of the dead?!" Jenny cried first, jumping and holding her head, terrified. The audience blew up when they saw this. "The lair is a curse, the curse of the dead -" "Changed skeleton, all changed -" "Of the malegobi, this is the curse of the Pirates of the Caribbean -" "It''s over. Jenny and brother Qiang can''t die -" "I''m so scared. It''s really a vicious curse -" "Because brother Mao Dali is fine, it''s unscientific -" "Calm down, calm down!" Wang Dali grabbed Jenny''s arms and felt that the flesh and blood on her arms were still there, but she couldn''t see it. Fortunately, Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised and immediately shouted: "this is an illusion, an illusion, big cousin, don''t be deceived by your vision!" "Ah, I didn''t become a skeleton?" Jenny regained her composure and looked down at her hands. She could really touch her flesh when she rubbed it. However, it was really terrible to see that all her flesh and blood were transparent and only her bones were seen. "Everybody calm down, it''s an illusion!" Wang Dali hurried to comfort everyone on the deck. They felt their bodies and found that they did have skin and muscles, and there was no physical discomfort. The only difference is that you can''t see the flesh and blood on your body, only the bones on your body. It seems that everyone''s eyes have penetrated the flesh and blood, but they can''t wear materials such as bones, clothes, ships, boards and so on. The crowd finally calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief. Wang energetically looked at the gold compass with the rotating pointer on his hand and speculated: "this is not a curse at all, but there may be a strange invisible light wave in the chaotic magnetic field here, which is deceiving our eyes!" "Wang, why are you all right?" brother Jushi Qiang pointed to Wang Dali and saw that Wang Dali was nothing different. "Maybe I''m wearing God''s arms, which can resist some invisible strange light waves!" Wang shrugged vigorously. Of course, he didn''t understand, but there must be an explanation to appease everyone. In the cabin, screams came one after another, which had turned the world upside down. "Come to the cabin and make it clear that someone is frightened!" Jenny hurried. "Well, these people, surprised at first glance, are simply not suitable for adventure!" Wang Dali hurried into the cabin and shouted, "calm down, everyone calm down. You''re all fine. There are no skeletons and undead. You''re just deceived by vision. All this is an illusion." "Close your eyes, touch your face, touch your body, is there still flesh and blood?" "Yes, it''s still there. It''s still there. We''re all fine. It''s just that vision deceived us. Don''t be fooled. Please keep calm and exercise restraint!" Chapter 232 "Almost cheated!" "I really thought I had become a skeleton. I was shocked!" The crew calmed down one after another. A brother and a sister-in-law were terrified and said, "Li Zi, thank you. I was almost scared to death just now!" "Don''t worry, everyone won''t become a skeleton of the dead!" "Well, it''s OK, but can we cure this situation?" said the first sister-in-law. "I don''t know for the time being. It''ll be all right if I leave here. However, you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. As long as you enter the black tower, you will find out what to do!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "I see. This place has evil doors. I knew it would not be close!" the first brother shook his head and sighed. "That''s not good. It''s of great significance for predecessors to plant trees and posterity to enjoy the cool. It''s of great significance to lift the curse of the sea of ships and graves!" Wang vigorously raised his hand and said, "listen to me, everyone!" More than a hundred people all quieted down and looked at Wang Dali. Now, Wang Dali has become the spiritual pillar of everyone. Everyone believes that Wang Dali can take them home. "As we all know, this place is really strange, but it is said that there is a dead horn that can relieve the curse, so I am determined to go to the black tower. My suggestion is that everyone stay on the ship and let me go alone!" Wang Dali said. "That won''t work. I''m going too!" Jenny and Annie immediately objected with one voice. "I won''t go. It''s too evil here!" many crew members shook their heads. "I won''t go either. I know myself clearly. My ability can''t help the boss and may drag the boss back. Instead, I''d better stay on the ship and I won''t participate!" "If you want to go with me, raise your hand. An exploration team is still very effective, but the number can''t be too many. Three or four people are just right!" Wang Dali said. Jenny, Miss Anne and brother Jushi raised their hands immediately, and the others stopped. The first brother was a little embarrassed and said, "Li Zi, I wanted to go, but, you know, your sister-in-law won''t let me take a risk!" "I know!" Wang vigorously patted Yige on the shoulder and smiled: "Yige, this is an adventure, not a movie. Do you think this is a hero and a gambler? Live broadcasting is not allowed!" "Ha, Li Zi, you know, I''m old. If I have the skills of brother long and Gao Jin, I''ll certainly support you!" the first brother sighed. The first sister-in-law said, "just know, ah FA, don''t die!" "OK, OK, I know myself and won''t mess!" the first brother surrendered. "Come on, there are enough people. Too much is bad. The goal is too big. It''s easy to scare the snake. I won''t allow you to come!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "all ready, let''s move!" The boat was hoisted to the sea. Four people sat on the boat and waved goodbye to the crew. "Miss Anne, your father is willing to risk you?" Wang Dali said. "I represent Shengli port. Can I not come? Besides, don''t underestimate me. I have practiced Western sword and archery since I was a child. My father is not my opponent!" Annie patted the bow and arrow on her back and the Western sword in her hand with a proud face. Jenny and brother Jushi are also fully armed. "Boss, don''t take too much care of us later. We can handle it!" brother Jushi holds the long knife in his hand and is full of confidence. "I see!" Wang rowed vigorously, and the boat soon reached the shore. "Ashore!" Wang vigorously jumped ashore, and everyone followed. Click! A flash of lightning cut through the sky, clattered, and the torrential rain fell, soaking everyone wet. "Very good, it''s really God''s bad face!" Wang Dali said to the camera: "Dear viewers, the real exploration has begun. Follow us closely. Don''t leave the live video, because there may be unexpected accidents sometime!" "Don''t worry, we are all well prepared to deal with any emergencies. Well, let''s continue!" Wang waved vigorously and strode towards the black tower. The whole island is actually very small. The tower is not too far away. It is only four or five hundred meters away by visual inspection, but there is no obvious way on the island, so it is not easy to move forward. "Come on, let''s hurry up to avoid complications!" Wang Dali watched all directions and listened to all directions. He didn''t find any signs of danger. He couldn''t help but speed up his pace. Brother Jushi and others kept up nervously, looked around vigilantly, didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little dull. "Stop!" Wang Dali suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped everyone and stopped in front of a muddy pothole road. "What''s the matter?" Jenny stared warily at the front and didn''t find anything wrong. Wang Dali squatted down and touched the ground. He felt that the soil was not mud and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Move on, but be careful. I feel dangerous. You know, my sixth sense is very strong. I often have a very accurate hunch of crisis!" Wang Dali stepped into the puddle and continued to move forward. "We know, we are all vigilant!" Brother Jushi Qiang stayed at the end, Wang Dali opened the way in front, and the two women responded in the middle. Pop! A bone white skeleton hand stretched out of the mud and grabbed Jenny''s foot. Originally, Jenny was nervous and hurried. Leng Buding was caught. People immediately fell forward. A dog climbed shit and fell down. She threw her face into the mud. "Wow" Jenny threw up a mouthful of muddy water and shouted, "something grabs my foot!" "It''s a skeleton hand!" Brother Jushi was surprised. He stepped forward quickly and knocked the skeleton hand with the handle of the big knife. "Jenny, are you all right?" Annie quickly picked up her big cousin. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Jenny felt scared, mom. She was scared when she was scratched by a skeleton. "Not good, there are dead skeletons under the ground!" Wang Dali suddenly felt a chill on his back and rushed up his head, and his scalp immediately numbed. Poop poop poop Countless sounds of breaking the earth came from all directions, and skeletons broke through the ground and drilled out of the earth. Chapter 233 It''s frightening that countless dead skeletons break through the earth. Even a tough guy like brother Jushi feels numb on his scalp. The online audience saw here and blew up one after another. "Grass, is this a horror film -" "It feels like you have entered an old cemetery. Brother Dali, can you stop landing on the island at night?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Is there any difference between day and night in this damn place -" "Be brave, brother Dali, please protect my Miss Anne and Jenny -" "Let''s retreat strategically and come back tomorrow -" "Don''t give advice, brother Dali, just one word: Dry -" "Copy the guy and kill these sons of Bitches -" "Why don''t you bring a cross, holy water and garlic? That might work -" "Brother Dali, retreat with two beauties quickly. Let''s take a long-term view -" "It''s a terrible skeleton. People are so nervous -" Nervous hair! Wang shook his head vigorously and felt unable to make complaints about it. Isn''t it a hundred and eighty skeletons? It seems that these people haven''t seen my brother kill all directions alone? Hum, no matter how many skeletons, I can finish it alone! "Wang, shall we rush over?" Jenny said urgently. "Don''t mess around. The situation ahead is unknown. We can''t rush. Take care of these skeletons first. However, we can''t fight. We''ll just return to the beach at most!" Wang Dali quickly stopped it. Nima, if you can''t bear it, you will make great plans. Strategists most avoid unknown enemy situation and going deep alone. "Yes, we can''t rush over. If something happens, we can''t advance or retreat, and we''ll be surrounded!" said Anne. Jenny blushed immediately. With a powerful spear, the king pierced through a skeleton that broke through the earth next to him. Jenny held a spear and waved it with a pole to fly a skeleton. Brother Jushi roared and slashed the nearest skeleton in half with a machete. "Dear viewers, it seems that it is not so easy to go to the black tower. At present, we encounter a wave of skeletons. In order to have no hindsight, I will definitely eliminate them first, clean the back road, and then move steadily towards the tower!" "Like it, it''s right -" "Kill it, Ben baby can''t wait -" "No, it''s doomed to a hard battle -" "These hundred and ten skeletons are not strong enough at all." "Jenny and brother Jushi are very handsome. They don''t mess up in the face of danger. They are cruel and have the fan of film roles -" "Kill me. I''ll take care of most of the skeletons. Keep your strength!" Wang energetically rushed out and hit out with the sun god spear in his hand. One skeleton was directly pierced through the head, and the skeleton was scattered on the ground, completely relieved. Wang Dali''s speed is very fast and his hand is like the wind. Skeletons couldn''t stop Wang Dali and scattered one after another. Brother Jushi, Jenny and Annie leaned together to clean up the skeletons. Wang Dali surrounded the three people and cleared away the nearby skeletons. For a time, there was no skeleton that could pose a threat to Wang Dali and others. ¡°666¡± "Yes, it''s a brilliant victory. Just fight like this -" "Be steady, that''s it. Don''t rush in -" "Wow, ha ha, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables. It''s so handsome -" "Lying in the trough, this is the way to beat monsters and kill skeletons in the dark. I really hope my baby is around brother Dali and can beat monsters. I''m really excited -" "OK, that''s it. Don''t mess up!" Wang vigorously praised him again and again. He waved a spear in his hand and kept on killing skeletons. Whew! As the arrow pierced the last skull, Anne hummed vigorously and proudly to the king. "This little girl, great bow and arrow skills!" Wang Dali had to admire. Annie really had some skills. At least she was as good as her courage and archery. It seems that on weekdays, this noble lady is really not a charming Miss didi who has no strength to bind chickens, but a brave, resourceful and practical soldier! Wang Dali knew this from her assassination at the beginning. Now, this understanding is more and more profound. This is a filial, resolute and independent girl, and she is also Bai Fumei. Wang Dali stepped forward and shot through the skull. The last skeleton was successfully removed, the heavy rain continued, and the ground was full of water and scattered bones. "It''s not far away. Let''s move on. Are you tired? Is it OK?" Wang Dali said. "No problem, don''t underestimate us!" Annie scrambled. "Well, move forward!" Wang Dali smiles. It seems that even Annie wants to compete with herself now. At least it shows that we still have a lot of strength. Under the black tower, there is a black reef. The reef is very strange, obviously containing huge human skeleton fossils. It is indeed very similar to human bones, but it is huge and more than four meters long. In any case, this is not a normal human. From the fossil point of view, this is not a modern human, but a prehistoric human. The closer he got to the tower and saw these huge human skeleton fossils, Wang Dali''s face became more and more ugly. "Wang, what are these ghosts?" Jenny said with a trembling heart. "It''s prehistoric humans. We must be one of prehistoric humans, but we must be different from these giants!" Wang Dali took the opportunity to say to the camera: "Dear viewers, have you seen these giant fossils? I believe there must be skeletons here. The debate on whether there were giants in prehistory can be ended. I despise those practices that deliberately buried the existence of prehistoric giants and did not face them up and admit them!" "Someone deliberately buried and didn''t admit that there were giants in prehistory?" Jenny was surprised. "Of course, do you think there are no giant bones and fossils around the world? Yes, but there are few reports. The world doesn''t even know that there were giants on the earth that were different from our modern humans!" "Why?" Jenny became interested. "Because the giant skeleton is inconsistent with the current mainstream science, people can''t explain such things, so it''s inevitable not to admit it, but I think it''s controversial, you can shelve it, and it''s boring to bury it!" Chapter 234 "Isn''t there really a giant''s dead here?" Jenny shivered. "Maybe!" Wang vigorously nodded: "the black tower itself is a prehistoric building. It''s normal to have prehistoric giants!" "Bang bang" Vibration came from the ground. After a reef, a giant skeleton four meters high turned out. It was not petrified, but a real skeleton. The whole skeleton was attached by strange energy. The skeleton held two black axes and was protected by bone armor. A burning fire was faintly visible in the two eyes of the head. The fire is pale and seems to be flashing wisdom. "Sleeping trough, this undead is different -" "It''s too powerful. Is this the high-level undead?" "Brother Dali, be careful. This guy looks terrible -" "I feel like a thug, an unusual thug -" "Brother Dali is in trouble -" Speak of the devil and the devil will come! Wang vigorously wanted to make complaints about the other side, but the strong momentum of the other side made people stand up. "Wang, this guy seems very powerful!" Jenny stood behind Wang Dali. "It''s very powerful!" brother Jushi was wary. "You all step back and see how I can do it!" Wang Dali took the first two steps and stood with a horizontal spear. Jenny and Miss Anne looked at each other with a sharp heart. At the same time, they bent their bow and rushed to shoot an arrow. "Poof poof" One of the two arrows hit the skull, but it was bounced off by the hard skull, and the other hit the bone armor in front of him, but it still bounced off and couldn''t get in. "Fark, he''s too strong to wear through the hunting bow?" Jenny and Miss Anne were stunned. "Roar" The dead giant roared and banged at Wang Dali and others. The ground shook and splashed with water. What a big guy. He''s as heavy and powerful as Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Get back!" Wang Dali felt an unprecedented danger. This big man gave him the feeling that he was invincible. For the safety of Jenny and others, Wang Dali did not retreat but rushed to the undead giant. When! Under the attack of double axes, the king fought with a strong horizontal spear. The huge impact was deafening, and the terrible force rolled down like Mount Tai. Wang Dali jumped into the ground with his feet. "Shit, what a great power!" The king kicked his thigh, pulled out his feet, picked the sun god spear in his hand, stabbed the other party''s knee, and with a clang, the bone armor on the knee of the dead giant cracked. It''s so hard that it''s not pierced! The king rolled vigorously, the dead giant was angry, and his double axes chopped down like the wind. "Aza, I hide!" Wang Dali gave a strange cry and hurriedly dodged away. His body method was as flexible as a monkey. Although the undead giant is powerful and big, his movements are a little clumsy in Wang Dali''s view. It''s easy to avoid critical hit at his own speed. "Aza!" Wang Dali sent a rifle, and a spear hit the wrist of the dead giant. The wrist was immediately pierced. A giant axe fell to the ground. The ground shook slightly, which showed the heaviness of the giant axe. "Let''s shoot, shoot it in the eyes!" Jenny and Annie couldn''t watch any more and both raised their bows to aim. "Whew, whew" If the two arrows are spiritual, they hit the eyes of the dead giant at once, and the arrows are inserted into them. For a moment, the giant of the dead roared in pain, roared up to the sky, and the arrow inserted into the eye socket was suddenly wrapped around by a strange energy from the arrow to the shaft, and burned into ashes in an instant. "Shit, how could this happen?" The people who saw this scene were stunned. "Roar!" The undead giant left Wang Dali and rushed towards Jenny and Annie. "Kill!" brother Jushi yelled. He raised his machete and cut into each other''s ribs. The machete cut into each other''s bones and couldn''t be pulled out. As soon as the undead giant shook his hand, brother Jushi Qiang flew out, fell to the ground and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. "I wipe it. It''s terrible. Even tough guys like brother Jushi spit blood -" "Terror, great strength -" "Jenny and Annie are over -" The dead giant roared and continued to rush to the second daughter. The giant axe in his hand was raised high and waved down fiercely. The second daughter was already stunned. She couldn''t give birth to the idea of resistance at all. Her brain was blank, her legs were soft, and she didn''t listen to orders and couldn''t move. They just looked at it, staring and completely desperate. "Bad, bad food!" Wang Dali was so stunned that he couldn''t help roaring and threw his spear out like lightning. The target was the back of the head of the dead giant! "Poof!" The sun god spear suddenly broke out from the back of the dead giant''s head, and there were still countless to subtle bright lightning on the spear tip, which looked strange. As soon as the camera turned, we saw that Wang Dali succeeded in sneaking attack behind the undead giant, still throwing. The body of the dead giant trembled, and there was a slight electric light around his body. With a puff, the dead giant finally knelt down and would rather die than surrender, and the flame in his eyes gradually extinguished. When Jenny and Anne were frightened, they screamed hysterically, and then sat down on the ground, regardless of the mud and water, holding them together. A sense of joy for the rest of life arose spontaneously. "You two idiots, didn''t you tell you not to provoke it? I can handle it alone!" Wang Dali turned out from behind the dead giant and scolded Jenny and Anne angrily. These two bold women in malegobi were almost killed by the giant with an axe. Had it not been for his desperate sneak attack, the tragedy would have happened! Fark, they''re lucky! Chapter 235 Ask for flowers! "Brother Qiang, are you all right?" Wang Dali quickly came to brother Jushi and stretched out his hand. "I''m fine, but my body hurts!" Brother Jushi Qiang grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and walked together. The whole person''s face was distorted with pain, and bean sweat came out of him. Pop! With a slight sound, Wang Dali''s eyes suddenly turned on spectral perspective, which is an adaptive function of Liuguang flying rice clothes and is very useful for detecting human diseases. Wang Dali saw brother Jushi''s ribs and broke several. "It''s your rib that has been broken. It may have pressed the nerves and blood vessels. Don''t move!" Wang Dali quickly comforted him. As soon as he grabbed and twisted his hand, a rib was corrected instantly. "Ah!" brother Jushi screamed in pain. "Don''t move, just hold on if you don''t want to die!" Wang Dali said coldly. He kept grabbing and breaking his hands, making a few clicks, and the four ribs were broken back and connected one by one. But in Wang Dali''s eyes, the bone was connected, but it was far from healing. In such a situation, it was impossible to fight with high intensity again. What should I do? Wang Dali thought about it, took out the dagger and quickly cut his wrist. The blood flowed out. Wang Dali immediately dropped the blood into brother Jushi''s mouth. "Drink, my blood is the cream of life, and it should heal quickly!" Wang Dali pressed the giant stone brother in one hand. Brother Qiang wanted to struggle, but Leng was pressed and couldn''t move. "All right!" Wang Dali glanced at his wrist. The wound contracted quickly and the blood stopped flowing. Looking at brother Jushi''s wound, a strange energy diffused, and there were signs of rapid healing in his ribs. "Brother Dali''s bunker -" At what time brother blood became the cream of life. "Of course, brother Dali is now an extraordinary -" "He is a human beast, human ginseng and human medicine -" "Brother Cao Dali fully meets the standard of grasping and doing research -" "Blessed is brother Jushi Qiang, who can drink brother Dali''s precious blood -" "Gaga, I don''t know if the effect will be immediate?" "My injury has eased a lot, which is much better?!" brother Jushi was stunned. "Of course, my blood is the cream of life, and there must be special effects in protecting life and treating injuries!" Wang vigorously patted the shoulders of giant brother of strong rock. "Don''t be brave, stay physically strong, give me all the shots and kill them. And, I''ll watch these two little girls and let them go!" "I see!" Brother Jushi is not satisfied. "Here is a gold coin of sun stone. You can wear it close to the wound. The light wave of sun stone is very magical and can speed up the treatment of the injury!" Wang Dali took out a sun stone gold coin with soft brilliance, put it into brother Jushi''s hand, and then went behind the dead giant and pulled out the sun god spear. Jenny and Anne have calmed down from the joy of the rest of their lives. "I''m sorry, Wang. We thought we could help you. We didn''t expect to provoke the dead giant. It was almost over!" Jenny apologized a little embarrassed. "I''m not good either. I shouldn''t be so impulsive, boss. It''s not good for you to forgive us!" Annie hugged Wang Dali''s arm and shook it vigorously. Wang Dali felt his arm rubbing Annie''s soft meat, and his heart was hot. Nima, this bold noble girl is really talented! ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Wang Dali was a little boiling with animal blood and surrendered: "I don''t blame you, but you are too bold. Be smart next time. Don''t act rashly in this strange place. Only be careful can you survive!" "We know!" Jenny and Annie felt better immediately. "Tut Tut, look at this undead giant. They have been stabbed to death, and the bones haven''t been scattered yet. It can be seen how complete it was preserved. This is an important evidence of the existence of prehistoric humans!" Jenny was amazed around the dead giant and touched the giant''s skull from time to time. The central part of the giant''s skull is as round and crystal as jade, and there is a hidden treasure light. As soon as Jenny touched it, her hands began to turn transparent again, only the bones were visible. "Wow, wow, it''s amazing. Look, my flesh and blood are transparent again!" Jenny shouted curiously. "The skull of the dead giant is strange!" Wang vigorously knocked with the sun god spear, and the strange skull was knocked down. "We have limited knowledge and can''t recognize this thing. Well, put it away first!" Wang Dali put the sun god spear on Jenny''s hand. A trace of strange energy was disturbed and absorbed. Jenny''s flesh and skin reappeared and then returned to normal. "Thank you, you sun god spear has always been so powerful. You should study it well!" Jenny looked envious, and so did Anne. She stared at the sun god spear and her eyes glowed. "Don''t think about it. It''s God''s armed, the high-tech of solar civilization, which has bound my DNA and can''t be controlled by outsiders!" Wang Dali is quite proud. Since the exploration, perhaps his greatest gain is to obtain the God system and God armed. Of course, there is also the title of the successor of solar civilization, that is, the mark of the successor of solar civilization on the wrist. It seems to be a great thing, but now I know too little about it. "Well, keep moving forward. I''ll repeat it again. You must listen to the command later. Don''t touch, run or mess around. Understand?" "I see!" the three agreed immediately. "OK, forward!" Wang Dali led the way through the black reef and finally came under the black tower. Go up dozens of stone steps and come to a stone gate. The stone gate is five or six meters high and tightly closed. The stone gate is engraved with reliefs of 10000 people worshipping a skeleton skull and a rhinoceros horn. "It''s here. It''s really here!" Annie jumped up excitedly: "the horn of the dead must be on the relief. That''s right. This legendary treasure must be enshrined in the tower!" "It seems so!" Wang Dali was quite excited, but he was curious: "what is the skull in the relief? Is it a mysterious Crystal Skull?" Chapter 236 "Dear viewers, the black tower is right in front of us. Open the stone gate and we can explore the secrets of the tower!" Wang vigorously pointed to the stone gate and continued: "this is a prehistoric building. It is estimated that it has stood here for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. According to legend, no one has ever come here. Now, let me lead you to explore!" With both hands on the stone door, Wang Dali began to push the door. "Come on, help!" Jenny waved. Brother Jushi and Annie hurried up and pushed the door together. Wang Dali''s current strength and explosive force are very large, and the thrust is very amazing. With the help of three people, the stone gate rings and is finally pushed away slowly. The gate opened a crack enough for two people to pass through, and the tower was dark, as if a devouring beast were hiding inside. Annie took out a sun stone and the door was illuminated instantly. Inside the stone gate, there were several bones in twos and threes on the dusty slate ground. The super camera captured the bones on the ground at once. "I wipe it and pee -" "There are several bones in the dark. What''s the trouble?" "Be careful, is this the Undead -" "I''m scared to see it. It''s not a Ghost Tower -" "The bones on the ground may be visitors like us. They may be killed here by terrible things -" "Be careful, my baby is so busy that he doesn''t dare to see -" Wang Dali stood in front of the crowd and stretched out his hand to stop the people behind him. When he saw clearly, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Everybody, don''t worry, these bones don''t have attached energy, they''re not undead!" Wang Dali introduced, suddenly moved his mind and immediately vigilant. "That''s wrong. Why aren''t they undead?" Annie first reminded. "Sure enough, something''s wrong!" brother Jushi and Jenny were frightened and didn''t dare to step into the stone gate. Brother Jushi took out a big sun stone and held it high in an attempt to illuminate more places. "There''s something ahead!" Jenny looked out. "There is a throne in front of the corpse, and a black skeleton sits on the throne!" Wang Dali''s eyesight is very amazing. He has seen the things on the throne of Chu through the dim light. It was a swordsman in black armor, with a dark mask on his face and a silver sword on his hands. He didn''t move. He looked very mysterious and cold. The light of the sun stone barely shines on its knees. Jenny took a deep breath and was ready to step into the stone gate. Suddenly, warning signs surged in my heart! "Don''t move!" Wang Dali grabbed Jenny and dragged her back. "Don''t go in. It''s a ghost. It''s terrible!" "Ah, what a ghost?" Jenny took a breath. "As long as we go in, we will disturb him. If I guess correctly, the people on the earth are visitors like us. They were killed by the undead swordsman on the throne. That sword can definitely destroy the strange energy attached to the bones!" Wang Dali took out a gold coin of sun stone, rolled it into the stone gate and rolled all the way to the front of the throne. Suddenly, the soft sunlight lit up the first floor hall of the whole tower. The hall was empty. Only a throne was set in the center, guarded by a swordsman. More than ten meters behind the throne, there is a stone step, rotating upward, leading to the second floor of the tower. Unfortunately, the stone step has broken and collapsed, and the road to the upper floor has been cut off. "How to do, really don''t go in?" brother Jushi frowned. "This dead swordsman is very strong!" Wang Dali closed his eyes, suddenly opened it and said flatly, "stay outside. Don''t make a noise. I''ll go in alone!" "Well, well, you''re great, but don''t try to be brave and run out if you can''t fight. We have so many people, we don''t believe we can''t kill one!" Jenny glanced. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life!" Wang Dali took out several sun stone gold coins and ran them around the hall to completely illuminate the whole hall. "Come on, let me see what the hell you are!" Wang vigorously carried the sun god spear and entered the hall. The eyes on the mask of the dead swordsman suddenly lit up an orange strange flame, and the fingers and joints of the kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka. WOW! Wang Ling swordsman stood up, and the armor made a cold friction sound. Wang Dali was horrified. He immediately stopped and stared at the dead swordsman. It feels very different. This undead is different from the undead I''ve seen before. It feels so powerful that Wang Dali''s soul seems to be trembling, which is an unparalleled feeling. "Dear viewers, I guess I have encountered the strongest enemy in history!" Wang Dali stepped forward half a step, with the sun god spear in his hand in front of him. "Die!" The dead swordsman spits out a sound wave, which explodes in the air. Outside the stone gate, brother Jushi Qiang, Jenny and Annie immediately covered their ears, dizzy and swollen, and their mouth, nose and ears seemed to bleed. "Keng" A silver sword light flashed, cut through the void and cut Wang Dali''s head. "When!" The sun god spear swung violently. Wang Dali felt a terrible force for a moment, and his body rubbed back for three steps, which stabilized his body. "Kill!" Another sound wave exploded, and the dead swordsman rushed forward. His body turned into a dark shadow. It was as fast as the wind. The sword light flashed and sounded. Wang Dali flew out backwards and rolled twice on the ground. Wang Dali''s spear was buzzing and shaking, and he almost got rid of it. "Lying in the trough, this guy is too fierce. His strength and speed have overwhelmed him!" Wang Dali changed his color in shock. After a few attacks, Wang Dali clearly knew that he was dangerous. Chapter 237 Seeing that Wang Dali was shot off, the audience immediately blew up. "It seems that brother Dali can''t beat it -" "Is it really so powerful? I can''t see how he plays -" "It''s too fast and powerful -" "Brother Dali is in danger. Find a way -" "Big cousin, they will die if they come in -" "Crow''s mouth, mount it to make you right. Big cousin, mount it in -" "They don''t make this dangerous -" "After being yelled twice, they must have fainted -" "Without support, brother Dali, do it yourself. It''s fun to die -" The audience stared at the live video and sweated their palms. The undead swordsman''s attack was so powerful that he knocked Wang Dali to the ground at once. Click! The dead swordsman took a step forward and stepped on a sun stone gold coin. Suddenly, the dead swordsman retracted his feet and sent out a plume of black gas under his feet, as if he had been burned. "There''s a door!" Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked. NIMA, as expected, there is no unique way. The death cave of the dead swordsman was originally on the sun stone! "Brother Dali, kill him -" "Use Sunstone -" "Come on, don''t advise -" "Wait!" Wang vigorously held a sun stone gold coin and hit the other side''s door like a throwing knife. With a flash of sword light, the sun stone gold coins were broken in two. "Right now!" Wang Dali drove the cicada in eight steps and bullied close to the side of the dead swordsman. The sun god spear hit fiercely, and the dead swordsman quickly waved his sword to block! "Sonorous!" When the spear and sword hit each other, the dead swordsman suddenly retreated three steps. Wang Dali was overjoyed, roared, jumped up, waved the sun god spear again, and directly hit again! "Dangdang" The sword light blocked again, and the dead swordsman retreated again and again. Wang Dali padded and kicked on his toes. A sun stone gold coin gave a sharp howl and suddenly hit the mask on the face of the dead swordsman. The mask snapped, and there was a crack. The sun stone gold coin fell to the ground and sent out black gas. The dead swordsman quickly covered his face with his hand. At this moment, there were a hundred flaws. "Die!" Wang Dali made a rapid three-step advance, and the sun god spear in his hand was shot out fiercely. The dead swordsman twisted his body in a panic. Boom! The black shoulder armor was broken, and the dead swordsman stumbled and knocked over the throne. When the sword light suddenly rose, Wang Dali quickly stepped back and stared at the dead swordsman. "Whew, whew" Two arrows were fired at the heart of the dead swordsman''s back, popping and popping. They insisted on penetrating the black spell armor, but did not bring substantive damage to the dead swordsman. "What nonsense!" Wang Dali was shocked. The two chicks were so bold that they found the right opportunity to shoot such two arrows. Bang bang The dead swordsman turned around in an instant and rushed to the stone gate. The long sword in his hand suddenly split out. A dazzling silver sword flashed and crashed. The whole stone gate was broken, and Jenny and Anne were thrown far away. The dead swordsman still wants to pursue. However, as soon as he stepped out of the stone gate, the dead swordsman''s whole body dissipated black gas, which was very painful. "I wipe, it can''t leave the tower?" Wang Dali secretly called for luck, rushed up, swept the spear, hit the dead swordsman''s head, snapped, the black mask fell to the ground, and a skeleton face appeared behind the mask. The skeleton''s eyes turned out to be orange flame. "Brother Qiang, big cousin, it can''t get out of the tower. Throw the sun stone quickly. I can use it!" Wang Dali suddenly shouted. Bang bang Brother Qiang immediately threw the sunstones he could receive to the undead swordsman. One by one, the sunstones fell to the ground and no one picked them up. The undead swordsman dodged left and right. Suddenly, he stepped on a sun stone and the undead swordsman suddenly retracted his feet. Poor undead swordsman, distracted again. Wang rushed up with great strength and threw the dead swordsman to the ground. "Eat my bricks!" Wang vigorously swung his fist, grabbed a sun stone and smashed the skull of the dead swordsman. The dead swordsman immediately roared in pain, flew up and kicked Wang Dali over. Fortunately, Liuguang feimi clothes absorbed most of his strength, otherwise Wang Dali would be either dead or injured. For a moment, Wang Dali grabbed the sun god spear with his backhand. A spear swept thousands of troops, and the other party fell again. "Good chance!" Wang Dali picked up a sun stone and smashed it into each other''s eyes. The sun stone immediately broke and flew into the skull of the dead skeleton. Like people who drink heding red, it''s fatal all at once. The sun stone entered the dead swordsman''s head and immediately triggered a violent reaction. The dead swordsman roared and rolled on the ground holding his head, and a plume of black gas came out of the skull. "Praise, let brother Dali find each other''s weakness -" "The dead skeleton was killed by the sun stone. Ha ha, it''s amazing -" "This weakness is too bitter to be abused by brother Dali -" "Once you are caught, you can''t turn over. This dog day skeleton is dead -" It seems to verify the prediction of the audience. The dead swordsman gradually lost his voice. In his eyes, the orange flame went out, which seems to have been completely relieved. "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that this dead swordsman was killed by me!" Wang Dali came forward with the sun god spear carefully. A spear pierced the skeleton of the dead swordsman and confirmed that the other party was dead. Wang Dali was completely relaxed. "It''s dead, everyone can come in!" Wang Dali shouted. Brother Jushi, Jenny and Annie came in from the broken stone gate. Everyone had bruises on their faces and hands. Annie was angry and kicked the dead swordsman: "damn guy, we almost got cut off by his sword just now. Fortunately, we found a small life after hiding behind the Shimen!" "This time it was a fluke. Without the sun stone and you interfering with it outside, we couldn''t kill him so easily!" Wang Dali was terrified. The strength and speed of the dead swordsman exceeded himself. If he hadn''t found a huge weakness in the other party, Wang Dali was sure that he must have died. Chapter 238 "We can go up to the second floor!" Jenny frowned at the collapsed stone steps. "How good is that? The stairs have collapsed. How can we get up!" "Climb up!" Wang vigorously smiled and waved. Brother Jushi Qiang hurried to the stone steps, squatted down and raised his hands. Wang Dali thumbed up, ran up and stepped on brother Qiang''s hands. "Ha -" Brother Jushi Qiang gave him a strong lift. Wang Dali jumped up the wall, and the sun god spear in his hand burst into the wall. Wang vigorously grabbed the divine spear, like a flexible ape, and began to spin. One stood firm and stood on the spear pole. Successfully climbed the two sunken caves on the wall. Wang vigorously pulled down his spear, jumped onto the broken stone steps and climbed easily. "OK," Annie clapped her hands and jumped up excitedly. "All right, come up!" The king energetically hung down the sun god spear, let the people catch it, and let the empress pull everyone up the collapsed stone steps one by one. "666 brother Dali''s rock climbing skills have been perfected -" "Go ahead, Ben is more and more interested in the tower -" "Looking forward to finding great and amazing treasures -" "Brother Dali is a great pioneer and has solved the mystery of the existence of solar civilization for us mankind for the first time -" "Looking forward to brother Dali''s exploration, I will always be your powder -" "Brother Dali, please be careful. If you hang up, no one in the world can be like you -" "The explorers in the world are weak compared with brother Dali -" "Support you, brother Dali -" "Reveal, create and surpass, brother Dali, I will always support you -" Wang Dali glanced at the light screen in his mind, countless messages, and couldn''t help but be moved. Well, once upon a time, my popularity and reputation have been so rebellious! "Go up, the second floor of the tower!" Wang Dali took the lead and went up the stone steps to the hall on the second floor. The dome above the hall is very high, hundreds of meters, and there is no third floor on it. Above the dome, there is a huge sun stone, emitting a faint glow, which shines like moonlight in the hall on the second floor. In the center of the hall, there are two stone platforms, on which a treasure is displayed. The one on the left is a crystal skull. The skull emits waves of mysterious aperture, which radiates in all directions. I don''t know how far it can affect. Being radiated by the light of the aperture, brother Jushi Qiang, Jenny and Annie showed their skeleton state again, and their flesh and blood became transparent. "Lying trough, it was the ghost of this Crystal Skull -" "I said, curses have roots. It turns out that they are really here -" "That crystal skull, what the hell --" "It feels like there are two corners on the head?" "Wipe, this skull is not pure human. There are no horns on human heads -" "Shit, this is an alien skull --" "Maybe it''s the skull of the devil in hell. Ben Baobao suspects that the curse of the ship grave sea is the ghost it made -" "Brother Dali, break it quickly and frustrate it -" "And a bugle of the dead --" The audience was very excited. However, the mysterious crystal skulls were quite mysterious and didn''t seem to be something that should be in reality. Brother Jushi, Jenny and Annie also understand. "King, it''s the crystal skull that''s cursing. God, it''s the undead curse of the ship grave sea!" Jenny said in surprise. "Well, it seems so!" Wang Dali nodded, "but it''s not a curse, but a radiation of strange energy. We can''t understand the mystery." "Look, I destroyed it!" Brother Jushi Qiang took a big knife and wanted to chop the crystal skull. "Don''t move, don''t touch it. Anyone who touches it will become a skeleton of the dead, just like the dead swordsman below!" Annie exclaimed and immediately grabbed brother Jushi. "You know?!" Everyone looked at Anne. "Well, this is what my father told me. He told me about the legend of the black tower. I was tired of hearing such a legend since I was a child! But I think it is true. At least, we have seen the dead swordsman and the crystal skull!" Annie shrugged. "Well, don''t move!" Wang Dali sighed and said, "Miss Anne, what do you say?" Annie looked at another stone platform with a horn on it. The horn emits light, because it is inlaid with several unknown gemstones in black, purple and red the size of a thumb. "Look, that''s the horn of the dead. It''s said that blowing it can relieve the curse of the dead!" Annie ran up and was about to get it. "Be careful!" Wang Dali grabbed the girl. "No problem, it''s said that someone has picked up the horn of the dead!" Anne shrugged, took a deep breath and picked up the horn. Sure enough, nothing happened. "I blew it?" Anne looked at the crowd. "Well, blow it. Since it can relieve the curse, it''s up to you to blow it!" Wang Dali nodded. "Thank you!" Annie is very excited. You know, for thousands of years, everyone in Shengli port has turned pale about the dead. Everyone is looking forward to the emergence of a great hero, lifting the curse of the dead and returning an eternal purity to the nearby sea area. "Poof" Annie blushed and blew hard, but she couldn''t move and her voice couldn''t come out. Chapter 239 Annie''s little face was red, very cute, and a little angry. "What''s the matter? Is the horn blocked?" said Jenny. Annie shook her head, was unconvinced, took a deep breath and blew hard, poof! All the Qi came back and came out of his mouth. His voice seemed to be farting. Annie was so disappointed that she stamped her feet and reluctantly handed the horn of the dead to Wang Dali. "There''s no way. The legend that ordinary people can''t blow the horn is true. At the beginning, I didn''t give up. Now it seems that I''m sure!" "Can''t it be blocked?" Wang Dali was half convinced and took over the horn of the dead. Starting with the horn, the long lost voice of the God system sounded again. "Drop, find the mysterious stone treasure - the horn of the dead, worth 200. It''s recommended to have it!" What the hell? Wang Dali is a little confused. How is the value of 200 measured? Well, make do with it. The point is the last sentence: it is recommended to have it. I looked at the horn carefully. In fact, it was not blocked. There are several mysterious stones on the horn. Wang Dali now knows that the sun civilization has three God crystals, that is, three kinds of gemstones, sun stone, soul stone and mystery stone. Mysterious stone has mysterious and unknown power. Even the creators of solar civilization are studying this gem. The sun stone is the gem of life evolution. The soul stone can preserve spirit and consciousness. "It''s said that only heroes can sound the horn!" Anne spread her hand. "Who can be called a hero?" said Jenny. Brother Jushi shook his head: "an extraordinary person like the king should be a hero. In the Greek epic, a person who has the blood of a demigod and saves the people from water and fire is a hero. Perhaps, a hero specifically refers to a certain kind of people!" "You mean the extraordinary?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Maybe it can be understood that since only heroes can sound the horn, you can try and watch it. I believe that extraordinary people should be heroes!" "Well, you step back and I''ll try. I hope I can succeed!" Wang Dali put the horn of the dead on his mouth, took a deep breath and began to blow. In an instant, a mysterious suction force was generated. Wang Dali''s spirit and spirit were drilling uncontrollably into the horn of the dead. Wang Dali felt that some parts in the horn were forbidden to loosen in an instant. Sobbing, sobbing A low, loud voice sounded immediately. The mysterious stone inlaid on the horn is shining, and the sound blown out of the horn presents a wave after wave of wonderful halo. With the sound wave radiation to all directions, it radiates to a distance that can''t be seen or heard. "Click" The crystal skull on the stone platform vibrated, and then its aperture collapsed. All the light converged into the skull, and no mysterious light leaked out. "Drop, complete the task, remove the undead curse, and reward 10 God points!" said the God system. Ha ha, good. I really finished the task. Wang Dali was in a good mood in an instant. "Skull radiation is gone!" Jenny was surprised. "We seem to have succeeded!" brother Jushi looked at Annie and Jenny. They returned to normal, and their flesh and blood appeared. They were no longer skeletons. "The mysterious radiation has indeed disappeared!" Wang Dali looked at the undead horn in surprise and speculated: "it seems so. It is said that the undead horn can relieve the curse. In fact, it only relieves the radiation of the crystal skull. This radiation is the culprit of the undead curse!" People don''t know that at the moment when the radiation disappears, with the black tower as the center, in the sea area in all directions, as long as it is the skeleton of the dead, it collapses in an instant, the skeleton is scattered on the ground, and all the mysterious energy attached to the skeleton disappears. This is the complete liberation of the dead. From then on, the crystal skeleton will no longer radiate. There will be no immortal skeleton in the ship grave sea area! "That''s it, success?" Annie can''t believe that for thousands of years, the dream of winning Hong Kong people from generation to generation has been realized? "Who knows, we still need to confirm. Let''s go!" Wang Dali stepped forward and took the crystal skull into his hand without hesitation. "Drop, find the soul stone carving, whether it is absorbed?" God asked systematically. "Absorb!" Wang Dali realized that the crystal skull and the previous two crystal hand bones were estimated to be the same. In the last discovery of two crystal hand bones, Wang Dali inherited the so-called emperor''s brand. I don''t know if there will be this thing this time? The emperor''s brand is a great thing. It contains power and can increase the power of his hands. If you can fully control it, Wang Dali believes that his combat effectiveness will soar surprisingly! Boom! The soul stone energy in the crystal skull is absorbed by the Liuguang flying rice clothes. The Crystal Skull becomes sand and dissipates with the wind. "If you find the emperor''s brand, whether to inherit it or not, it is suggested to inherit it immediately!" the God system said again. "Inherit now!" Wang Dali was delighted and chose to inherit without hesitation. A refreshing feeling reappeared. Wang Dali''s forehead, eyebrows and heart were immediately branded with a golden brand. The brand is vertical, with sharp ends, like an open vertical eye. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it. Only when you look carefully, you can see a wisp of gold branded on the center of your eyebrows. At the subtle level invisible to the human eye, the brand is a pile of endless virtual light, such as the sun, the aurora, and a tangled quantum that cannot be untied. The world can''t understand the subtle mysteries. "Oh, how did the Crystal Skull turn into sand and break?" Annie and others exclaimed in surprise. Wang Dali was stunned, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "well, maybe the skeleton will break when it is touched for a long time. Maybe the sound wave of the undead horn destroyed the crystal skeleton and ended its curse radiation!" "The crystal skeleton disappeared, perhaps the curse really disappeared!" Anne was more and more happy. "Well, it''s over. This adventure is going well!" Wang vigorously patted the girl''s face. Jenny looked up at the sun stone on the dome of the high tower and said, "what about the sun stone on the high tower? Do you want it or not?" "It''s too high to go up!" Anne shook her head. "No need to go up, look at me!" The king threw the sun god spear at the dome vigorously. The God spear plunged into the stone. The sun stone quickly faded, then turned into a fluffy sand, fell and dispersed. The sun god spear had no support and fell down. Wang Dali copied it and caught it decisively. "Come on, this place, there''s no need to stay. Our mission has been completed!" When they walked out of the tower, they saw that the rainstorm had already stopped, the thunder clouds over the tower had dissipated, the night sky was cloudless, a full moon hung in the air, and the falling moonlight illuminated the whole island and the surrounding sea areas. Chapter 240 Black tower, in front of the stone gate. Wang Dali felt more and more itchy on his forehead and eyebrows. Since he inherited the emperor''s brand just now, Wang Dali felt that the pineal gland on his forehead was heating. It''s very hot and there''s a sense of tearing. Wang Dali has a strong will. Naturally, he will not be frightened by the slight tearing feeling of ants. However, as soon as he got down from the tower and came to the stone gate, Wang Dali couldn''t stand it. Nima, what the hell is this? Itching, heat and needling pain. Wang Dali couldn''t help scratching his forehead and eyebrows with his fingers. Boom! Wang Dali felt that his brain seemed to explode. His flooded spirit and consciousness were not limited by his brain and rushed out of his forehead and eyebrows. "Ah!!!" Wang Dali suddenly roared, holding his head in his hands and kneeling down in pain. Head up to the sky, suddenly, the emperor''s brand in the center of the eyebrow emitted a strong light, and an invisible electromagnetic light column rushed out of the center of the eyebrow and straight into the bull fight! Now, with scientific instruments, we can detect how abnormal the electromagnetic light wave emitted by Wang Dali from his forehead is, and its intensity is far more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the radio telescope array! This electromagnetic light wave directly shoots into the deep space of the universe. It is described in ancient words, that is, the magic eye penetrates into the Jiuchong sky and looks at the nether world and the heaven from a distance. Brother Jushi, Jenny and Annie were shocked. They couldn''t see the light column on Wang Dali''s forehead, but they could feel an energy spreading around like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Coupled with Wang Dali''s sudden roar, the three were frightened. "Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Jenny immediately came forward to hold Wang Dali. "I''m fine, but my forehead hurts!" Wang Dali gasped and touched his forehead and eyebrows. This moment, the pain disappeared. "Drop, the host successfully inherited the emperor''s brand and automatically opened the eyes of true knowledge!" the voice of God''s system echoed in his mind. Now succeed in inheriting the emperor''s brand? Wang Dali was stunned. Well, no wonder his forehead was so painful. I dare to feel that the process of inheriting the emperor''s brand was a little painful. The eye of true knowledge? What''s that? Wang Dali took his hand off his forehead and opened his eyes. In a moment, the colorful light between heaven and earth came into his eyes and hit the retina what the fuck! What''s going on? Wang Dali''s eyes widened and shocked inexplicably. Although it was midnight, at the moment, in Wang Dali''s eyes, the world was completely different. Between heaven and earth, there are gorgeous lights everywhere, all kinds of lights, even the earth, black reefs and the water of the sea. Nima, the vision is completely different! Even, in front of Jenny''s big cousin, brother Jushi Qiang and Miss Anne, they also have a faint light, which is the light emitted by biological electromagnetism, clear and weak. "Wang, you didn''t hurt your forehead. No, there seems to be a golden light in the center of your forehead and eyebrows?" Jenny stroked Wang Dali''s forehead and identified it carefully. "Let me see, let me see!" Annie came up, held Wang Dali''s forehead in her small hand, and pulled Wang Dali''s face in front of her body. Wang Dali suddenly saw the white and greasy murder weapon in front of Anne, and smelled the fragrance of the virgin. "Ah, your eyes are very good-looking. They are black and transparent. They are like baby''s eyes. My eyes are almost attracted by your eyes!" Annie said in surprise. "Er, look at my forehead, who let you look at my eyes!" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh. "Oh, I know!" Annie was surprised when she saw the golden light on her forehead and eyebrows. "It seems to be a brand. It doesn''t seem to have been seen before. Does it hurt here?" "It doesn''t hurt now, much better!" Wang Dali, with a sweat face, quickly grabbed Anne''s small hand, otherwise his face would be buried in the girl''s two murder weapons. Wang Dali calmed down and guessed what was going on. As the God system said, he inherited the emperor''s brand in the mysterious Crystal Skull, so he opened the so-called "eye of true knowledge". The eye of true knowledge should be an awakening skill. It can let itself see things that ordinary naked eyes can''t see, such as visible light and invisible light for human beings. Visible light only occupies a very narrow part of the electromagnetic spectrum, which is the only part we can see with the naked eye. Other parts of the spectrum can''t be seen by human eyes, such as infrared, ultraviolet, radio waves, radar waves, X-rays, etc. Although we human eyes can''t see it, in nature, the vision of many animals is different from ours. They often can see light waves that we can''t see. Well, I have another ability that is different from ordinary people. As expected, I am extraordinary. There are more and more extraordinary places. In doubt, Wang Dali hurriedly looked at his panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 35 Spirit: 27 Five senses: 27 Charm: 22 + 3 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), Chinese Yanhuang system, the way of sincerity can be known before, incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 10 Grade: LV3 Wipe, the change is not small. The incomplete emperor''s brand is added with an eye of true knowledge. In addition, the charm has increased by 2 points. It used to be 22 + 1, but now it has become 22 + 3. This emperor''s brand can stimulate charm. Yes, the brand charm of both hands before is + 1, but now the brand of the head is + 2! Wow, good, good, what a surprise. No wonder Annie noticed that her eyes had become beautiful, which was undoubtedly the charm of the emperor''s brand. Wow, have your eyes become electric eyes? At a glance, you can discharge electricity and electrify beautiful women? If so, it will be developed! I used to be an ordinary loser in school. I never knew how to discharge with my eyes and beautiful women to spark love. If you can change in one fell swoop and pick up girls with your eyes anytime and anywhere, you''ll be a little excited to think about it Chapter 241 "It''s all right, let''s go, this place, I don''t want to stay any longer!" Jennifer turned her head and looked at the bones in the hall on the first floor, including the dead swordsman. "Wait..." Wang Dali turned back and stared at the dead swordsman''s body without blinking. In Wang Dali''s eyes, the dead swordsman''s body was flushed with a white treasure light, which was very dazzling. I wipe. What''s going on? Is the body of the dead swordsman not an ordinary body, but a treasure body? The body of ordinary people looks like the brilliance of the life energy magnetic field is quite weak. Once a person dies, the life energy magnetic field will inevitably disappear, so there is no light. However, why is the death swordsman abnormal? "This is unscientific!" Wang Dali blurted out. "What''s unscientific, Wang, what are you staring at the body? Is there anything wrong?" Jushi Johnson said in surprise. "Don''t you see, the one on the body..." "It''s a corpse. Isn''t it completely dead? It can''t live. Don''t worry!" Jennifer said. "Er... That''s right!" Wang Dali secretly scolded himself for being stupid. The white treasure light should not be the scope of visible light. Otherwise, why didn''t he see it before, but only after he began to see it with the eyes of true knowledge? It should be right. The white Baoguang is not the visible light range at all. It can''t be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes! "You wait!" Without saying anything, Wang Dali walked into the hall and came to the dead swordsman. The undead swordsman was very powerful before. He was overwhelmed by his strength and speed. However, he has exposed his fatal weakness, which is very pitiful. It can be burned by the sun stone. Because of this, the dead swordsman was killed by himself! Unfortunately, I am better than it. Some are invincible. Compared with the undead before, except for the undead giant, this undead swordsman is the most powerful. "Let me see what secrets you have!" Wang Dali pulled out the dagger from his lower leg and saw that the white Baoguang rushed up from his forehead. He immediately waved the dagger and cut his forehead open. It''s like autopsy, but the method is more barbaric and boring. "Ah... Wang, what are you doing and why are you abusing the body?" Jennifer looked at it and was startled. "Hehe, big cousin, I don''t have time to abuse corpses. I''m looking for something!" Wang Dali''s hand took a crystal from the dead swordsman''s forehead. The crystal is only the size of a little finger. It is white and bright. It seems to contain strange energy. "Strange, it''s really strange that there is a crystal hidden in his brain!" Wang vigorously shook his head, looked at the crystal and thought: what is this, so mysterious and strange? As Wang Dali looked at the crystal with great concentration, Wang Dali unconsciously gushed an incredible message in his mind: "Hades crystal, an extraordinary treasure, worth 75." "The crystal is condensed in the brain of some powerful undead and is the source of its strength." "Juvenile, take it immediately, permanent + 3 physique, + 3 spirit, + 3 five senses!" ¡­¡­ This Wang Dali was shocked. What''s the matter with the unprovoked information in your mind? Wang Dali took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Suddenly, the emperor''s imprint on his forehead and eyebrows moved slightly. In the space of Wang Dali''s mind and consciousness, Wang Dali saw a group of intelligent light like the bright moon. That''s the emperor''s brand! Wang Dali subconsciously knew that the original emperor brand of the crystal skull had been closely linked with his mind and consciousness sea. To be exact, he inherited the emperor brand. This brand contains unparalleled true knowledge. One of the functions of the emperor''s brand is to detect the crystal and make a true evaluation. Wang Dali opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised. I have developed. Unexpectedly, the eye of true knowledge can not only let itself see some invisible things, but also detect some things and make insightful comments. What a smart and magical thing. I''m just hanging up. Good golden finger! It seems that the emperor''s brand of the Crystal Skull itself is extraordinary, which ordinary people can''t understand. "Do you want to take it now?" Wang vigorously considered. "Wang, what''s that?" Jennifer wondered. "A protein can crystallize and can be eaten. You can think of it as the essence of the spirit of the dead!" Wang Dali said, referring to his own melon seed, without hesitation. He threw his crystal into his mouth and gulled it into his belly. "It''s disgusting that you should eat the brains of the dead?!" Jennifer, Boulder Johnson and Annie were stunned. "Wow... Heavy taste -" "Brother Dali is so powerful that he dares to eat anything -" "It''s hopeless. Brother Dali eats brains? Are you a zombie -" "My baby has admired brother Dali -" "If you like it, there''s nothing we don''t dare to eat. It''s delicious -" "Zombies eat brains, and people eat brains. What they eat makes up what they eat -" "I can''t understand. Is it a hobby for brother Dali to be so disgusting?" ¡­¡­ Of course, others can''t understand it, but Wang Dali is very proud of himself. Are you a fool? Of course not. Eating something can increase all kinds of attributes. A fool doesn''t eat! After swallowing the Hades crystal, Wang Dali feels hot all over. This is an experience to improve the level of life. He is already very familiar with it. hooray! Wang Dali almost jumped up and hurriedly looked at the panel again. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 38 Spirit: 30 Five senses: 30 Charm: 22 + 3 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, primary spear shooting Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), Chinese Yanhuang system, the way of sincerity can be known before, incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 10 Grade: lv4 ¡­¡­ Well, the attribute changes and improves again. Not only does it improve nine attributes, but also because the physique and spirit exceed 30, the character level is upgraded to lv4 and 1 skill point is obtained. Wow, wow, great. Skill points are very precious. You can exchange some magical skills from God system. ¡­¡­ Chapter 242 "Rare cousin, you do not know, I eat this thing called the crystal of the Hades, is the essence of extraordinary life, is rare treasure in the world, eat, can enhance the level of life!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders and said, "did I not say to you all before that that the essence of transcendental life is a treasure in the life of extraordinary beings. Although we seldom encounter the extraordinary life in the world, we can get the essence of it and take it up, so that we can improve our Constitution and spirit." "The skeleton of the dead has the essence of extraordinary life?" Dwayne Johnson was surprised. "It depends on what kind of undead it is. Of course there are no ordinary skeletons, but as you can see, this undead swordsman has black armor and holds a sharp sword. His strength and speed are incredible. This is comparable to ordinary undead?" The crowd shook their heads. "That''s it. He is an extraordinary person among the dead. Generally, this kind of existence will condense Hades crystal in his body!" Wang vigorously grinned. "Hades, Hades... Wipe, isn''t this Hades Hades?" Jennifer read it several times and her eyes lit up. Shit, this homonym? Hades was originally the king of the underworld and the head of the dead. The crystal named after him is naturally a treasure among the dead. "Wang, is there any essence?" Jennifer laughed and swallowed his slobber. "Yes, what else? I want to eat, too. Look, I want to be strong, as strong as you!" Anne was excited. "No!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders. He said, "do you not feel sick?" I just laughed. I told you that when I meet the essence of extraordinary life, I have always been willing to eat. Even if it is a piece of stool, as long as it is the cream of life, I will not hesitate to eat it. Do you have this awareness? "I... Of course, as long as the essence of life is extraordinary, I will eat it!" Jennifer said with a guilty conscience. "Well, well, I''ll consider it for you next time!" Wang Dali patted Jennifer''s face. "Big cousin, it''s really a piece of shit at that time. Don''t advise, ha ha!" Wang vigorously laughed and walked out of the tower. "Damn, it''s such a poop. I''ll let you eat it. I won''t even eat it!" Jennifer stamped her foot and hurried to follow. "It''s convenient, I don''t eat it!" Dwayne Johnson and Anne looked at each other and make complaints about it. Leave the black tower and walk to the nearby reef. The fossils of countless prehistoric giants are amazing. Wang Dali saw from a distance that another white light rushed up on the dead giant, which was very dazzling. "I wipe it. It turns out that this big man is also an extraordinary life!" Wang Dali was surprised, but depressed. Without true knowledge, I must have met many extraordinary lives, but the vast majority must have been missed by myself. This is a sin. If heaven doesn''t take it, I will be blamed. Sin, sin! Well, from now on, I won''t miss the good things. Wahaha, all the treasures are my brother''s, and all the benefits are for my brother to bear! I''m not picky about food. I don''t dislike it. Of course, if it''s bad, I don''t mind a little hesitation. Wang Dali hurried to the dead giant and found that the white light rushed out of its heart. It was very dazzling. This treasure gas was really dense and did not disperse. The wind could not move. It was estimated that it was some kind of magnetic field light. "Wang, what are you staring at the dead giant? Is it also an extraordinary life?" Jennifer wondered. "You didn''t see it?" Wang Dali curled his mouth. "What do you see?" people were puzzled. Annie said, "yes, this giant is very strong. It is a prehistoric giant. It''s not ordinary to be a dead!" "It''s really unusual!" Wang Dali held a spear and drew the spear tip. The heart of the dead giant was cut open. There was a flash of white light inside. In the eyes of ordinary people, he saw only a flash of light, but in Wang Dali''s eyes, he saw a dazzling white light. In the white light, bathed in a beating bright red heart. "Wow... How is this possible? It''s a dead soul. How can it still have a beating heart?" Jushi Johnson was stunned. Not to mention them, hundreds of millions of online viewers were also stunned. "Shit, it''s unscientific -" "It''s so strange that there''s another unexplained phenomenon --" "The decision is not preserved in prehistory. Nothing alive can be preserved from prehistory -" "Brother Dali, quickly reveal the mystery to my baby. I don''t believe it. This is the prehistoric heart -" "I don''t believe --" "Maybe someone gave it a modification and installed an artificial heart -" "Roll thick, this heart is an endless heart. It''s dead and the heart keeps beating. Can you explain?" "Strange things really happen every day. There are so many strange things around brother Dali. My baby says he is numb -" "Brother Dali, give us science --" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Seek popular science -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali grinned and focused on his heart. In an instant, the eye of true knowledge worked immediately. "You found the extraordinary treasure!" "Beating giant heart, worth 55." "It comes from the heart of the extraordinary of the prehistoric giant family. It is a treasure gradually condensed in the endless years of anger because of its special giant blood." "If you are a weak person, eat it immediately. It can turn you into a muscle man and gain strength + 5. If you want to frame a woman and let her eat it, she will become angry and full of muscles!" what the fuck! Wang Dali immediately shivered and was really speechless. Imagine how terrible it would be for a beautiful woman who was originally charming to suddenly become full of muscles? Wang Dali squatted down and grabbed his heart out! "Is this the essence of excellence?" Anne wondered. "That''s right!" Wang Dali began to pretend: "cheer, this is a beating giant heart. It is gradually condensed in this group because of the special blood and the anger of infinite years. Therefore, you can see that the heart seems to be alive, but note that it is not alive, it is just pure beating!" "Can I eat?" Jennifer swallowed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 243 "Of course you can!" Wang Dali smiled evil: "if you are a weak person, eat it and you will get a strong body. It is estimated that your muscles are one to one with Johnson. Note that if you are a woman and want to become a bodybuilding champion, eat her and you can get what you want!" "Will you be muscular?" Jennifer and Annie gave a pep talk. "That''s right!" Wang Dali laughed and said it was a pity. He threw his heart into Jushi Johnson''s arms. "Johnson, my friend, this heart belongs to you. Eat it!" Wang Dali said. "Is it so magical?" Johnson was skeptical. To tell you the truth, it''s a little strange. Of course, there are many strange things in the boat grave sea area. It seems that it''s not bad. Well, it seems that we should try our best to adapt and change the thinking of ordinary people. Since taking risks with Wang Dali, Jushi Johnson feels that his three outlooks are being challenged and subverted again and again. Er, it doesn''t seem right. It''s not Wang Dali''s adventure, but the damn shipwreck, which makes everyone experience a series of experiences that subvert the three outlooks. This has nothing to do with Wang Dali. Perhaps, in fact, there are many strange things hidden everywhere in this world, but we don''t easily encounter them. Even if encountered, there are few reports. Even if there are reports, they are classified as fraud and different opinions. Now, Wang Dali''s super camera has put many mysterious places and mysterious events in front of the world. This is the most conclusive evidence. It is a fact that can not be sophisticated and denied: there are indeed many supernatural phenomena around us. Wang vigorously patted Johnson on the shoulder: "trust me!" "Well, Wang, I''m sure you won''t hurt me. I''ll eat!" without saying anything, Johnson bit his heart and began to eat. "How''s it going?" Anne wondered. "Well, it''s a little bloody and crisp. It''s more like sunshine. It''s good!" Johnson said vaguely. "I wipe, uncle Johnson, really eat -" "It''s disgusting --" "Brother Dali committed a heinous crime and even encouraged brother Johnson to eat people''s hearts -" "Jushi Johnson really dares to eat anything. He''s not afraid of being poisoned -" "Praise, brother Dali''s flickering art has been perfected -" "My baby is curious. How does brother Dali know everything?" "Brother Dali is an extraordinary life treasure expert. I praise -" "Yes, I also eat. Trust brother Dali, who is omnipotent -" ¡­¡­ Jushi Johnson wolfed down and burped. Jennifer and Annie swallowed. To tell the truth, they felt a little hungry when they saw boulder Johnson eating so happily. "Any reaction?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s so hot. I feel my body is heating. Oh... A lot of energy radiates in my body. I feel every cell cheering!" Jushi Johnson suddenly shouted, and a layer of fine sweat came out of his body. The heat was distributed, which made the sweat transpiration rapidly and white fog appeared. Jushi Johnson''s body was hot and red, but he was sure he was all right and didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, Jushi Johnson felt hearty and happy in his body. "Wow, I feel my strength is soaring, so strong. My muscles are growing and becoming strong. It''s great. My little brother is jacking up, as hard as steel, oh, Fark oil!" Jushi Johnson suddenly roared and was extremely excited. Wang energetically glanced at Jushi Johnson''s pants. NIMA, this big uncle, his crotch was so high that he almost broke his pants. Did you have it. Jennifer and Annie were stunned, but a little embarrassed. They turned their faces, covered their mouths and laughed, muttering that they didn''t know what interesting things they were talking about. Well, Wang Dali doesn''t have to think about it. They''re talking about the muscles of Jushi Johnson and the big loser like that bullwhip! In fact, Wang Dali''s five senses are very strong now. His ears can hear any wind and grass within a radius of 30 meters. Bang Bang Boulder Johnson roared, his hands clenched his fists, and kept doing some muscle building exercises. Suddenly, the muscles that had been watching expanded and strengthened again. "Wow... The muscles are really rising -" "God, it''s amazing. I can see the surging power under the skin -" "It''s so fascinating. What a surging vitality -" "The muscles seem stronger -" "Fark, Johnson was as strong as a cow, but now he''s stronger -" "It''s not human. Brother Johnson has become the strongest man in the world -" "Cool, cool, even I, a big man, fall in love with his muscles -" ¡­¡­ The audience really fried the pot. The super camera carefully and comprehensively photographed Jushi Johnson up and down, inside and outside. The super picture quality completely photographed Johnson''s perfect muscle group with the same eye nourishing effect as bronze. "Sleeping trough, it''s so handsome!" Wang Dali was really speechless. He didn''t expect that Jushi Johnson would become so strong and have a more perfect and strong body. His original figure was very strong, but now he is stronger. What''s more important is that his energy and spirit are sharp. At first glance, he is more hardline than before! Er, Wang energetically estimated that Jushi Johnson''s physique, that is, between 18 and 19, is about to reach the top peak of the earth''s human men''s 20. Now, after eating the giant''s heart, he suddenly + 5 strength. Under the dynamic adjustment of body balance, his physique must surpass 20 and reach about 22 in one fell swoop. WOW! No, another extraordinary person was born, a power extraordinary person. However, whether we can awaken the blood power still has a long way to go! ¡­¡­ Chapter 244 The giant''s heart has played its role! Jushi Johnson completed the magnificent evolution, and another extraordinary was born, and he was a powerful extraordinary. Now, Jushi Johnson has become one of the most powerful people in the world. His power has exceeded the power limit of ordinary human men on earth and stepped into the ranks of extraordinary people. Jushi Johnson didn''t realize this. Now he only feels a significant increase in physical strength. "Wang, see, I feel very strong now. It seems that one punch can kill a bear!" said Jushi Johnson. "Well, although it''s just an illusion, I''m afraid it''s not far from killing a bear with one punch!" Wang vigorously stared at Boulder Johnson, trying to see through his physique. Suddenly, the eye of true knowledge was successfully launched again, and messages flashed in my mind. "This is an extraordinary person, with physique 22, spirit 12, five senses 12 and charm 13..." "He is a tough man. He is resolute, brave, honest and just. He is a man with personality charm. He is admired and admired by many men. He makes many women in the world fantasize about being violated by him..." "He is humorous and affectionate. He attaches great importance to family and family affection..." "He is a philanthropist, he has a good heart, and he has no lack of faith in sacrifice..." "He is a righteous man. He is keen to protect the weak..." "If you are a man in big trouble, make good friends with him. He can do everything for his friends..." ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was shocked. The eyes of true knowledge are really powerful. They can see not only things, but also people! I wipe it. It''s a universal golden finger. It''s often gray, often powerful, and practical. "Wang, thank you! From today on, you are my most trusted friend, and you are still my boss. Before returning to the civilized world, I will faithfully obey your orders!" Jushi Johnson made a standard American military salute to Wang. Wang Dali was overjoyed. Well, I haven''t said anything yet. The other party said we were good friends! Ha ha, my personality and charisma are still very high. "After a while, we are equal. You treat me as a good friend, and I am very willing to be your friend!" Wang vigorously patted Johnson on the shoulder. "You two are enough!" Jennifer couldn''t wait. She grabbed Johnson''s hand, turned it over and kept looking. "Johnson, you''re really getting stronger. You''re a lot stronger. That giant''s heart is really so powerful?" "Much more powerful than you think!" Johnson gave a thumbs up. "Well, Wang, you must help me find a more brilliant essence next time. I will also become stronger, but do not change muscles. I do not want muscles!" Annie quickly shook Wang Dali''s arm and flattered her. The two murderous weapons in front of her constantly challenged Wang Dali''s willpower. "Bichi, this little girl makes people openly hook - lead my brother energetically -" "Sao hoof, I really can''t watch it anymore -" "God, drop a thunder to kill this little tooth -" "Brother Dali, you have to hold on. Don''t let this little girl hook it. My sister''s life-long happiness depends on you -" "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Miss Anne has a crush on brother Dali. How can I fight brother Dali?" "Sleeping trough, my goddess Anne, unexpectedly hook - lead brother Dali, which is unscientific -" "Wang Dali is a poor loser. How can he rob my goddess? I refuse -" "Roll rough, brother Dali is a poor loser? I hehe. Yes, brother Dali is a great philanthropist. Now he is so poor that he has only money left -" "No, that noble chick can''t. I want to marry brother Dali and help him have a baby. No one can take you -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Sao hoof, if you dare to come * *, I''ll pour strong sulfuric acid on your little face. I see you dare to blatantly hook - attract my family -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali glanced at the audience information and was ashamed. MAHLE Gobi, when did you become a house girl and woman killer? They haven''t done much yet. These people react so fiercely. If they stutter Anne, will they commit suicide or become killers? Wang Dali thought and shivered. Well, a woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion can''t be provoked. "Wang, next time I will eat the cream of the essence. Will you look for it for me, too?" Jennifer came up and pulled Wang to another arm. ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Wang Dali was ashamed, and quickly appease: "no problem, of course, the premise is to meet, you know, the essence or objects of extraordinary life are generally hard to meet, but I promise you, we will certainly reserve for you when we meet." "Thank you, I knew you were the best!" Annie immediately waved on Wang Dali''s face. Jennifer blew a kiss to Wang Dali with some resentment. I can''t stand it! "Let''s go, let''s go!" Wang vigorously waved, took the lead and hurried away from the land of right and wrong. They returned to the shore and got on the boat. Johnson rowed and returned to the Annie smoothly. At the moment of stepping on the deck, clapping... Clapping... Applause broke out, and all the crew applauded and congratulated. This is the applause of victory. "Victory, victory, victory!" the crew cheered. "What''s the situation?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. The elder brother and sister-in-law of FA came up and looked happy. "It''s successful, Li Zi. You''ve really succeeded. The curse of the dead has been lifted. It''s true!" Fage grabbed Wang Dali''s arms and was very excited. Wang Dali knew this for a long time. After the horn of the undead is sounded, the God system prompts itself that the curse is lifted. Wang Dali knows, but others don''t. Johnson, Jennifer and Annie jumped up happily and hugged each other with excitement. "Tell me, what''s going on? How do you know?" Wang Dali was curious. "Well, shortly after you went to the black tower, Annie was watched by several undead skeletons in the sea. One skeleton was so powerful that it climbed up, and two crew members were almost killed by it!" "Dead?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "No, no, don''t worry. Just when the skeleton was poisoned, it suddenly fell apart, and the bones fell to the ground. The curse of immortality was lifted!" Fage was elated. "I see!" Wang Dali understood that at that time, it should be after the horn sounded and the Crystal Skull changed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 245 The lifting of the curse of the dead gives everyone great encouragement. The Annie continued to sail on the sea. In the evening, the ship entered a mysterious sea area. The sea is shrouded in fog all year round. You can''t see the direction, let alone distinguish East, West, North and south. Wang Dali stood in the bow of the boat, the golden compass in his hand, and the pointer kept rotating. "This is the misty sea, a very terrible sea area, which is a restricted area for human beings!" said count Budd. "Misty sea?" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. The sea area was explained on parchment. The sea area seemed not big, but outsiders didn''t know much about it. "Count, since it''s called the misty sea, what''s the matter with these mists and what causes the fog on the sea to linger for years?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "It is said that it is because of various mirages raised by mermaids. The gas emitted by mirages can evolve into fog. The fog and the strange and complex ocean currents here often make the ships entering here lose their direction. Even the compass and stars can''t give good directions!" "Well, you say this is the forbidden area of mankind?" "Yes, it''s just a human forbidden zone!" "The count''s meaning seems that this sea area is the paradise of other life?" Wang Dali seems to have heard some implications. "Yes, this is mermaid''s territory, this is mermaid''s paradise!" count Budd shrugged and walked back to the cabin. Annie shook her head and said, "father doesn''t seem to be optimistic about our voyage in the misty sea. He was worried just now and said he hoped we wouldn''t be watched by mermaids!" "What will you do if you are watched by a mermaid?" Jennifer beside Wang Dali said strangely. "They usually dig a hole in the bottom of the ship to let the ship sink, or they will take us into a trap, so that we can never get out of this sea area, live and die here and become a part of the ghost ship!" Wang Dali felt a little heavy. If he fights and kills, he is still a little confident, but he has no relevant knowledge and experience in sailing. Fortunately, among the survivors, there are sailing enthusiasts, and even some have their own cruise ships and yachts. "If you don''t know the direction, how can you break out of this sea area?" Wang Dali didn''t believe there was no way. "I heard from my father that the only way is to catch the mermaid and let him show us the route. Only in this way can we break through the fog sea. This method has been proved feasible by the survivors who escaped to Shengli port!" "The Mermaid will show us?" Jennifer wondered. "In the face of life and death, whether Mermaid or man, there is no choice!" Anne spread her hand. "Ha ha, I see. So, mermaids also have a guide party who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. He had to say that with a "local" like count Budd, some navigation would be much smoother. "Woo woo..." The horn sounded on the lookout platform, and the lookout shouted in fear: "pay attention, pay attention, there is something in the water, like mermaids, a lot of mermaids, they are following us!" The crew immediately ran to the stern in horror to see the situation. Wang Dali came to the edge of the ship and looked behind the ship. He saw that on the sea at dusk, mermaids were rapidly following the Annie, shuttling and jumping in the sea. Wang Dali has good eyesight and can see the mermaid clearly. Yes, it''s the same as the Mermaids I met in the boat grave sea area, but strangely, these mermaids are male and there are no so-called mermaids. This doubt made Wang Dali''s heart like a cat. "Annie, don''t mermaids have females?" Wang Dali asked curiously. "Of course, female mermaids are mermaids, and the number is relatively small. Now these are male mermaids, also known as chimaeras..." Miss Anne began to popularize Mermaid knowledge to everyone. "It''s really a mackerel!" Wang Dali sighed in his heart. It turned out that the mackerels in ancient Chinese legends were not extinct, and they still existed in the mysterious sea area in front of him. "Bang Bang..." A slight vibration came from the bottom of the ship. "Ah, they''re chiseling our boat!" Jennifer turned white. "Yes, it''s digging the bottom of the boat!" as soon as Jushi Johnson''s face changed, he immediately took his spear and prepared to jump into the sea. "Johnson, you don''t go down. I can handle it by myself. You call someone to wait for the opportunity to cast a net. Just in time, we''re going to catch some mermaids to be our guide!" Wang Dali smiled loudly and held the sun god spear. He didn''t want to pop into the sea. The audience''s vision turned below the sea. Wang Dali looked intently. Twenty or thirty mermaids were chiseling at the bottom of the boat. They were holding a sharp stone axe. The axe hit the bottom of the boat and made a thump. The bottom of Annie is made of thickened iron thorn wood, which is very strong. Not to mention the stone axe, even the iron axe is not easy to chop in the water. "Lying in the trough, there are so many mermaids -" "They are so heinous that they dare to chisel through. They don''t take brother Dali seriously -" "Falk, I didn''t see any mermaids again. Just a group of dead fags, which made me disappointed -" "Kill them all, these mermaids are so ugly that not dying is not enough to calm the people''s anger -" "Brother Dali, don''t be kind to women. These monsters are so ugly that they should be taught a bloody lesson -" "Why are there no mermaids? Do they stay at home weaving and let the Mermaids come out to hunt?" "Are mermaids and male mermaids together? I want to see mermaids, not these mermaids!" "There''s always a villain''s key, brother Dali. Catch them and kill them -" ¡­¡­ The mermaid saw someone jump off the boat and immediately swam in groups, very fast. Wang Dali is familiar with the mermaid. He doesn''t worry at all. Considering the arrest, Wang Dali hurried to the upper reaches of the sea. The mermaid was stupid. She didn''t know the reason why the poor enemy couldn''t catch up. One of the Mermaids was the fastest. She rushed behind Wang Dali and cut it with a stone axe. "Wait!" Wang Dali hit the beautiful and amazing horse gun and hit the other party''s throat. Suddenly, bright red blood gushed out of the throat and dyed the sea water red. The mermaid widened her eyes, covered her neck with her hands, and her eyes gradually lost their look. The Mermaids who caught up behind were angry and chirped. They surrounded Wang Dali and kept swimming outside Wang Dali, ready to wait for the opportunity to start. ¡­¡­ Chapter 246 The mermaid bared her teeth and rushed up fiercely, like a crazy group of sharks. "Kill!" Wang Dali was able to shout in the water. The sea water could not be poured into his mouth. The arm shook, the wrist was strong, and pulled up a spear light. The golden spear light was as fast as lightning, and drew a big circle around Wang Dali. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. Wang Dali succeeded in one blow and floated up quickly. ¡°666¡ª¡ª¡± "I''m so nervous. My baby thought brother Dali was going to be dangerous -" "Metoo, these mermaids look so ferocious -" "Startled, brother Dali is good. It seems that the spear technique has improved again -" "Wipe, I was shocked to see that I could hurt so many mermaids in one blow -" "Shit, brother Dali has become an expert in Wulin. With a spear in hand, the world is invincible. Do you have --" "It''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists, or do you want to show off -" "Brother Dali, you should learn to be wise. Wisdom is the most powerful weapon -" "If you have the ability to hurt the enemy with your head, brother Dali, you have to use intrigue. That''s powerful -" What kind of eyes do you have? I use the big round spear technique in spear shooting. It takes a lot of strength and skills to display. Among them, strength, speed, explosive power and five senses are all demanding and indispensable. Once you use the big round spear technique, you can hit ten with one shot in an instant! To put it bluntly, this is the group attack skill, not afraid of the enemy''s siege. It seems that people don''t know all their abilities and great potential. Hum, even if I don''t use wisdom, no tricks, and only use a spear, I can sweep these mermaids! It''s just that you can''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be struck by thunder. Don''t you have to catch some mermaids? Otherwise, they would have seen all the blood! Wang Dali floated out of the sea, took a deep breath, looked up at the Annie, and saw that the crew were casting nets along the side of the ship. "Brother Qiang, get ready!" Wang Dali waved immediately. "Come on, come on, get ready to get off the net. Come on, don''t linger -" brother Jushi roared and commanded. "OK, OK, come right away and get ready to put it!" With that, a huge fishing net jumped down from the boat, covered its head in the sea, and was caught within ten or twenty meters. Wang Dali turned his head and looked into the water. The stupid Mermaid caught up foolishly. It seems that they were killed by Wang Dali. "Gaga, stupid Mermaid, if you don''t die, you won''t die. You don''t even understand the truth that poor aggressors don''t chase. Do you expect to escape my brother''s palm today?" Wang Dali turned over, dived into the water and hit several mermaids who caught up with him. Poop poop poop The sun god spear sweeps the neck and back of the head of the other party and stuns several at once. There were several others who used a stone axe to cut Wang Dali''s arm and back, but they just let the strong defense of Liuguang feimi clothes absorb the damage. "Dare to resist and get caught!" Wang Dali turned over and hooked his foot. He hooked a mermaid, hit his forehead and recorded the authentic "iron head skill". The other party was suddenly hit with peach blossoms all over his face. "Wow, ha ha, Da Ge Zan -" "Witness brother Dali''s authentic iron head skill. It''s really sharp -" "Brother Dali is so handsome -" "Magic hat trick? Wang''s forehead is not ordinary magic -" "Handsome, brother Dali, I love you -" The audience couldn''t help singing praises when they saw Wang Dali fighting the mermaid with ease. At this time, the big net has begun to close! "Come on, put it away, hurry up, pull me hard, run one, and I won''t give you dinner today." brother Jushi shouted, nervously directing the crew to take in the net. Wang Dali felt tight, and he was caught in the net. After a while, seven or eight mermaids were successfully pulled onto the ship. When the fishing net was untied, Wang Dali vomited the sea water, stood up from the net and smiled, "yes, I caught several big fish. Ha ha, I didn''t waste my time as bait myself!" Wang Dali feels fishy. Grandma''s fishing net stinks. There are seaweed on it. Some of the Mermaids fainted and some struggled, but they were subdued by the crew who rushed up in an instant. "Li Zi, hard work!" A sister-in-law smiled and handed over a cup with hot water. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Wang Dali''s heart is warm. He still knows how to care about himself. The hot water is sent so considerate. "Eh" Wang vigorously looked at his sister-in-law and found that the life magnetic field on her was a little missing, or defective, especially in the abdominal cavity. The magnetic field light was a little turbid and disordered. When Wang Dali thought about it, he suddenly understood something. He also knew something about his brother and sister-in-law, and couldn''t help sighing. "Sister-in-law, you wear this thing. Find time to get a thin rope and hang it around your neck!" Wang Dali took out a gold coin of Sunstone and put it in sister-in-law''s hand. Close to sister-in-law a little, lower your voice and give advice: "sun stone is also called life gem, which has the magical effect of improving the level of life. Sister-in-law, when you wear it, you''d better be close to your lower abdomen. The light radiation of sun stone is very magical, which may solve the problem of you and one I''m sorry for many years! " "Ah, Li Zi, is this really OK?" Yi''s sister-in-law was pleasantly surprised. She grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and was quite excited. "Well, I don''t know yet, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. So, if I have time, I''ll give you another treasure of the essence of life. After taking it, you can definitely solve your troubles. Bao, the story of brother Jushi Qiang has been spread. You should know it too! " Wang energetically shrugged his shoulders and looked like "praise me quickly". "Ah, I know. Thank you so much, Li Zi. I don''t know how to thank you. You have to be so attentive to our affairs!" Yi sister-in-law''s eyes turned red. "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s OK to thank me. Wait until I help you find the treasure. At that time, your husband and wife must ask me to rub a meal, and my Wang Dali must kill you severely!" "That''s no problem, that''s it!" the sister-in-law thanked inexplicably. "Yes!" Wang Dali comforted a few words, turned his head and looked at the escorted Mermaid. He thought it was time to torture grandma, but he wouldn''t torture people at all! Do you want to give the Mermaids a branding first, or go directly to the top ten torture in the Manchu Qing Dynasty? Chapter 247 Brother Jushi Qiang subdued all the mermaids, and then came over: "Wang, what about these mermaids?" "Of course, try to pry open their mouths and let them point out a route for us!" Wang Dali said. "How could they lead us?" "Why don''t we extort a confession by torture?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "How about this?" brother Jushi hesitated. "Ha ha, don''t say you can''t talk to mermaids with your fists!" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "I did this when I was filming, but it''s really different. I haven''t seen anyone killed by blood on my hand. Although I beat fiercely on the wrestling platform, it''s a professional competition. It''s completely different from beating prisoners. I may be unable to get down against unarmed prisoners Hands, too cruel! " "Can''t do it?" Wang Dali grinned: "don''t underestimate yourself. People''s hearts are sometimes very cruel. Let''s take them to the bottom of the boat first. Let''s give these mermaids a bit of strength!" Wang Dali took brother Jushi Qiang to the bottom of the cabin and chose a remote and dark room as the confession room. After a while, several mermaids were taken into the confession room and locked. Wang Dali and brother Jushi Qiang lingered outside the door for a while and didn''t want to go in to extort a confession at all. It feels a bit like a big villain. Then Jenny and Anne came down. "I said, how do you force them to cooperate?" Jenny said to Wang Dali. "Punch and kick, or put on a soldering iron?" "Beat them to beg for mercy, of course!" brother Qiang clapped his fist. "Ha, that won''t work. We''d better use the old way to put tiger stool, chili water, iron brand, leather whip or bamboo strips into their fingernails!" the first brother also came to join the fun. "Don''t be so cruel?" Wang Dali said with a sweat. "You have to be so cruel!" The first brother said fiercely, "Li Zi, you don''t know. I haven''t seen anything in Jiangcheng for so many years. When I was on the road, let alone torture, I killed, maimed and dumped my body in the wilderness. I have done it!" "Are you filming?" Wang Dali was helpless. "It''s all the same. If people are cruel, there''s nothing they can''t do!" The first brother skimmed his hair and looked arrogant. "Hehe, that brother, the Mermaid will be handed over to you. You''d better be able to fight without blood and let them cooperate obediently!" Wang Dali hurried. "What, let me come?" the first brother jumped up. "Of course, aren''t you very good at it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "What? Of course I was good at filming. When filming, I was still a hero. Now, I am an ordinary old man. Let me catch mermaids, not to mention diving. I can''t decide, let alone torture those murderous people Fish! " The first brother was ashamed and sighed. No, people are like this. They can do everything on the screen, but they can''t pretend to be forced in reality. Wang Dali was speechless. He spread his hands and looked at Jenny helplessly. "Don''t look at me, I won''t. I feel sick when I see blood!" Jenny spread her hand. "Facts have proved that I''m not good at it!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to the camera: "Dear viewers, no one wants to be an executioner now. It seems that extorting confessions by torture is also a job with high technical content. Facts have proved that not everyone can do this job. At least, we can do it every day People who don''t kill chickens and ducks are really a little confused to face bloody and cruel things! " "Brother Dali, you are all waste -" "Absolutely force is waste, can''t you beat -" "Go in and hit me in the face. It''s always --" "Weak asked, can the mermaid speak human words?" Wang Dali glanced at the light screen in his mind. She was ashamed. NIMA almost forgot to ask. What language does the mermaid speak and what people say? Can they understand it? Don''t be confused at the end! "Annie, can those mermaids understand us?" Wang Dali hurried. "Can you understand!" Anne nodded. "Can they speak human words?" "Of course, they can communicate with us without obstacles!" Annie smiled. "Well, well, that''s good. Look at these mermaids. They are very cruel by nature. It''s estimated that they won''t give in after a few blows. I can''t say that. Maybe we should do this to them when necessary." Wang Dali made a move to wipe his neck. "That won''t work!" Brother Jushi''s face changed and shook his head: "I can''t do such a thing!" "Well, I know, I know, most of us even have a burden to kill a chicken, let alone kill, so I''ll give you a suggestion!" Wang Dali smiled. "What advice?" "Find count Budd and let him come!" Wang Dali grinned and whispered, "the count is from here. He doesn''t have any burden on the killer fish. He can definitely do it. There''s nothing more suitable than him on this ship!" "My father certainly won''t be soft when he kills mermaids, but he disdains to do so when dealing with prisoners. Torture is what inferior people do!" Anne protested. "Oh, Miss Anne, the count will be willing, because it is also related to your future!" Wang Dali said with a smile. Count Budd came down and said, "yes, of course I''d like to help. After all, we''re on the same boat now. Since everyone has no experience, well, convince the mermaid to let me do it!" Count Budd looked at the crowd disdainfully, snorted coldly, raised his head and entered the confession room. The crowd trembled. Jenny looked at Anne and gave her thumbs up: "Anne, your father is so cruel!" "Well, these mermaids, although they look fierce, are actually soft bones. With a little execution, they can be as obedient as dogs!" said count Budd. "Er, hard work!" Wang Dali was speechless. Well, it seems that professional things have to be handled by professional people. As a young man in the new century, justice, sunshine and bravery, he is really not suitable to be a villain full of flesh and blood! Chapter 248 Count Budd was worthy of being a ruthless "aborigine", and pried the mermaid''s mouth open at once. A mermaid was dragged to the bow with her hands locked. The mermaid pointed to the fog ahead. The rudder of the Anne turned again and moved in the direction of the mermaid''s fingers. At night, when the storm struck, all the fog dispersed cleanly, and reef islands appeared in front of the surging sea. These islands are scattered all over the sea. "There are large reef islands ahead. Drop anchor and stop the ship!" Wang Dali quickly gave an order in the storm. Annie quickly retracted her sails, dropped her iron anchor into the shallow sea, and the ship stopped on the sea. "Damn, damn it!" Count Budd was furious and shouted, "we must have been cheated by the damned Mermaid. He showed us the wrong way. This must be the mermaid reef in the fog sea. He brought us to the mermaid''s nest!" "This is the nest of mermaid?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Mostly yes, according to some shipwreck survivors, the Mermaid will catch the shipwrecked people here, lock them in the water prison by the reef and use them to feed the pirate fish. I also heard that the pirate fish eating human flesh is fat and big, and the meat is delicious!" count Budd Indignant way. "What!" Wang Dali was completely shocked. "What are you talking about, count? The survivors were caught here by mermaids?" Jenny grabbed count Budd''s arms. "Yes, yes, little girl, look at those reef islands. There are many stone prisons built on the reef. People are locked inside. Whenever the tide rises, pirate fish will flow into the stone prison with the tide and bite the people inside!" count Budd said frighteningly. "No, these damned mermaids must be severely punished!" Count Budd immediately pulled a mermaid up from under the cabin. The storm raged even more. The big rain fell on the deck. Count Budd kicked over the mermaid with his long knife on the mermaid''s neck. "Say, why did you bring us to Mermaid reef? You dare to lie to us. You want to die, don''t you?!" count Budd angrily denounced. "Kill you" Mermaid giggled. "If you want to kill us, I''ll kill you first!" count Budd was really angry. "Hum, these mermaids are really crazy and die!" With that, count Budd dragged out several mermaids. The crew did not stop, but watched count Budd do it. At this moment, everyone feels that it is not easy to survive. In this mysterious sea area, the fight between races is either you or me, regardless of right and wrong, good and evil. Now, this is the survival struggle between the survivors of human ships and mermaids. Everyone has been involved in such a cruel struggle. "My baby was almost scared to pee. It was a live beheading, which was much more terrible than watching movies and TV. Fortunately, the bloody place was mosaic, otherwise my baby would faint -" "Praise the aboriginal count, this old man is really not built -" "It''s cruel to have a nightmare -" "Too much, brother Dali, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stop the murderer -" "Wang, what should I do now?" brother Jushi and everyone looked at Wang Dali. "We must find a way to break through the fog sea. Our destination is the sea of death, which is the only way for us to go home!" Wang vigorously waved, "keep sailing, and I''ll find a way to catch a few more mermaids later!" "Sail!" brother Jushi began to command. Annie moved slowly forward in the storm. All the crew, braved the torrential rain, watched the islands on the deck. The Annie slowly passed a reef island. Wang Dali saw that on the edge of the island, the reefs were hollowed out to form rock prisons. Whenever the waves came, the sea water would pour into the rock prisons. There are dozens or hundreds of stone prisons, which looks so shocking. "What''s that?" Wang Dali was stunned. He pointed to one of the stone prisons and shouted, "look, there''s a red skirt tied on the stone column of that stone prison?" When Jenny saw the red dress, she lost her voice and screamed like crazy: "God, that''s Les''s dress. I remember, that''s Les''s. is she in that stone prison?" "Jenny, are you sure you''re talking about Les?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it''s her. She was caught by the mermaid. Brother Qiang saw it!" Jenny was excited. "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that she was captured by the mermaid!" brother Jushi looked gloomy and said, "it''s hard to stick to it after being caught for so long!" "That''s not necessarily!" Count Budd said, "you don''t know that some people imprisoned in the stone prison can persist for a long time. It is possible for ten days and a half months, or even half a year. There are people caught by mermaids in Shengli port. They have struggled in the stone prison for more than half a year and finally escaped!" "Wang, please go there and have a look. If you don''t help, please don''t stop me. I must confirm it myself, or I''ll never forgive myself!" Jenny began to tidy up her equipment and prepare to jump off the boat. "I''ll go too!" brother Jushi stepped forward. "All right, you all stay still. I''ll go back!" Wang Dali walked out in a benevolent manner. Joking, now that the storm is raging, Wang Dali doubts whether Jenny will be swallowed up by a wave. "Oh, God, thank you, Wang. I knew you had the most sense of justice and I would be grateful to you all my life!" Jenny was overjoyed, hugged Wang Dali excitedly and kissed him four or five times on his face. Chapter 249 Excited, Jenny kissed Wang Dali wildly. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali can''t cry or laugh. Is he being impolite? Well, it feels great to be kissed by Jenny like crazy. The audience blew up. Nima, they respect and admire Jenny and are so excited. Wang Dali is really blessed and really makes people envy, envy and hate. "666 brother Dali was impolite -" "Gaga, I like it. Brother Dali, get out of the way and let me --" "Jenny looks very happy, brother Dali, you''re great -" "This is the powerful brother of justice. Go and save what should be saved -" "Pray, I hope Les is all right. Oh, God, I don''t know how to express my fear at this time -" "If Cyrus dies, there will be another big singer in the world, which will be a great loss to the world -" "Don''t you just go and have a look? It''s easy for me. You wait!" Wang vigorously patted his shoulder, turned and jumped onto the edge of the boat and jumped into the sea. Wang Dali swam to the reef island. In the dark night, the storm raged, and Wang Dali was very fast. The high waves can''t stop Wang Dali''s progress at all. If it were an ordinary person, I believe it would have been swallowed up by the surging waves. But Wang Dali didn''t. he swam fast in the ocean like a dolphin. Wang vigorously jumped out of the sea and set foot on the reef island. Holding a divine spear, he ran to the stone prison with a red skirt. His speed was so fast that he was like an elf dancing and running in the night. "Oh, he''s up!" Jenny looked at Wang Dali''s figure from a distance, nervous and inexplicable. Pop pop pop Applause soon broke out. Everyone congratulated Wang Dali on landing on the island. Wang Dali''s skill was so good that he was a monster and not like a mortal. Wang Dali soon came to the stone prison. The surging sea water just came. Wang Dali waved his spear and broke the tide. A few small red fish fell to Wang Dali''s feet. It jumped and wanted to open its mouth and bite Wang Dali''s feet. "Sure enough, it''s a pirate fish!" Wang took a hard look and mercilessly crushed the pirate fish. "Dear viewers, I have now come to the stone prison. I can feel that this place is entangled with the curse of countless wronged souls. I don''t know how many desperate and painful souls have been buried here, and the mermaid who built here is so heinous for mankind!" Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear: "if possible, I hope we humans enslave mermaids, not mermaids enslave humans!" "Lying in the trough, brother Dali is starting to be sensational again -" "Brother Dali is always right -" "However, the mermaid must have been enslaved by us humans. Now the earth is dominated by humans, so the mermaid was driven out by us -" Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear, broke the stone column in front of the stone prison and entered the interior of the stone prison. Because it was night and the storm was raging, with a shocking lightning breaking through the sky, Wang Dali saw someone in the stone prison? It was a big surprise. Wang Dali quickly took out a gold coin of sun stone. The cave lit up immediately. Wang Dali saw everything in the cave in an instant. This is a stone prison of only more than ten square meters, with its back against the reef and stone columns in front of it, which imprison the prisoners in the stone prison. In the prison, there was sea water below the knee. Dozens of red pirate fish were swimming in the water and would rush up and bite Wang Dali''s calf. In the corner of the stone prison, one person high, there was a rock on which a woman was curling up. The woman seemed to be grabbing a pirate fish and devouring it. The woman didn''t seem to notice that when the tide surged, someone would break the stone pillar and break in. However, when Wang vigorously held the sun stone gold coin, the woman turned vigilantly and looked at Wang Dali, and then the whole person was stunned. Wang Dali was even more surprised. This woman has an angel like face, flaxen hair, slender figure, white skin, and is a human beauty. The audience also saw the woman''s face in an instant. "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, I found it. She''s Les -" "Oh, my poor, I was saved. It''s incredible -" "My friend, I''ve suffered a lot. It really hurts my baby -" "Thank you, brother Dali. You saved my idol again -" There is a surge of light screen discussion in his mind, but now, Wang Dali is not in the mood to pay attention to the audience. "Les?" Wang vigorously swallowed his saliva. He never thought that he would meet his idol in this way. And this idol is in trouble. No one can imagine what terrible things this woman has experienced. Now, she looks thin and embarrassed. Even on her body, she only wears inner clothes. Her white arms and long legs are completely exposed to the air. After being washed by the sea, she is clean and not dirty , but it''s absolutely pathetic. "I''m Cyrus, who are you?" the woman''s eyes looked a little. "My name is Wang Dali. I''m Jenny''s friend. I''m here to save the people caught by the mermaid!" Wang Dali said. "Really?" the woman suddenly stood up and felt incredible. "It''s true. Now the Annie is outside and Jenny is on board!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, God, thank God!" Les cried with joy: "Thank you, you are my hero, God. This is a terrible hell. I pray to God all the time. If someone can save me, I will be willing to do everything for him!" Chapter 250 On Wang Dali, she smelled a fragrant, fresh and healthy smell similar to the sun, which made her feel that the cells all over her were reviving and singing. For any life in the world, the sun is the source of life. Without the sun, everything will fall into darkness and end. After all, Wang Dali is still a complete stranger to her, although Wang Dali is her lifesaver. Every day and night she was trapped, she prayed to God in despair. If anyone can save her from this hell, she will give everything in return. "Oh, Miss Cyrus, calm down!" Wang Dali said with a smile. She blushed. She sent a letter that she had shamelessly smelled the breath of Wang Dali and shamelessly pulled the collar of the man in front of her. "Oh, please forgive me. I''m so rude. I apologize to you again!" Les was completely ashamed for a moment. "Ha, Miss Cyrus, it doesn''t matter!" "Hard work, Miss Cyrus. From today on, before returning you safely to the civilized world, please allow me to act as your guardian knight. I will always protect your safety until I complete my mission!" Wang Dali said sincerely. As soon as he heard this, tears fell down in an instant. God, in an instant, Les thought that Wang Dali was the angel sent by God to save him, there was no doubt. "Thank you, Mr. Wang Dali?" Lars was moved and cried for a moment. All the grievances in this unbearable day turned into tears, and Lars cried. Wang vigorously patted each other on the back and gently comforted. At this time, Wang Dali found that she was only wearing a tunic. Because she was washed by the sea all the time, her skin was white without a trace of blood. This pitiful and white posture instantly gave Wang Dali an instinctive and primitive response. Les, who held Wang Dali tightly, suddenly found out. "Sorry, OK, Miss Cyrus, maybe we should leave here first!" Wang Dali smiled awkwardly. Well, in the face of a world-class singer he once loved very much, he lost his manners in front of her and was really impolite. "Yes, yes, let''s go. This is hell. I really hope it''s a nightmare. I want to wake up quickly!" Les said quickly. Suddenly, a huge wave hit the reef, the violent sea water poured into the stone prison, and countless red pirate fish poured into the stone prison. They opened their teeth and were ready to bite them! "You go up and hide!" The king pushed Lars to the rock wall, and the sun god spear in his hand suddenly inserted into the ground. With a bang, the God spear sent out thousands of lightning, and all the pirate fish gushing out of the stone prison were instantly shocked to death. "Ah" Cyrus enlarged his eyes in horror, covered his mouth with his hands, and looked at Wang Dali''s back like a demon in surprise. Wang Dali is really beautiful. He has the most symmetrical posture in the world. His every move shows unparalleled charisma. He felt that the man in front of him might be Chinese. He was a mystery man. "Come down, let''s go!" The king vigorously took Les down and walked out of the stone prison. "Wait!" Wang energetically smashed a stone pillar, took the red skirt and put it on. "Why tie the skirt on the stone pillar?" Wang Dali was curious. "I want to ask for help. I believe miracles will happen. I believe someone will come to save me. Therefore, after despair again and again, I insisted. I lived by eating these fish and hiding on the rock wall. There were several big tides, and the sea water flooded the whole stone chamber. I thought I was I was going to drown, but I believed that God would save me, so I survived at the last minute. " Wang Dali was immediately touched by the plain but soul stirring words. Unexpectedly, his idol singer was so strong in the desperate situation. This kind of strength has surpassed most people in the world! Wang vigorously looked at the woman in front of him and re examined her. Unconsciously, the eyes of true knowledge started. In my mind, a real and wonderful appraisal immediately appeared. "She is one of the 50 most beautiful people in the world!" "She has a smart mind. She is a creative world singer!" "She has an angelic face, she has a perfect voice, her songs are loved by hundreds of millions of people in the world, and she has tens of millions of crazy fans!" "She is envied by many women. She is the fantasy of many men." "She is firm and persistent. She and Jenny Lawrence are good friends. They are funny." "She is a talented creator. She is low-key but not arrogant, beautiful but not publicized. She doesn''t smoke, drink, degenerate hobbies, no limousine pick-up, and just a lady. In a strict sense, she is a good girl. Her appearance and Her music is as fresh and healthy " "All her achievements are well deserved. She has unlimited potential in the future. She is becoming a phenomenon!" "In her heart, one side is a unicorn and the other is a Mustang. According to the instinct that women will be attracted by better men, no one in the world can make her belong. Only heroes in human beings can completely make her love." "In short, this is a perfect woman!" "I suggest you never fall in love secretly. Life doesn''t have so much time for you to play inner drama!" Chapter 251 "This is a very, very excellent woman!" Wang Dali sighed after observing LES with the eyes of true knowledge. "Ahead is the Annie?" Cyrus saw a big ship on the sea, which was shaking in the dark storm. "Yes, let''s swim over!" Wang Dali jumped into the water first and Les followed. So they swam to the Annie. "Here comes another woman, isn''t that LES?" Jenny looked at the two figures and was very nervous. "It seems so, I remember the red dress!" brother Jushi said happily. "Lucky, lucky, thank God!" Jenny thanked God. In the sea, Cyrus gradually lost his strength. "I can''t, I''m so tired!" Les choked and shouted. "OK, grab me and I''ll take you to swim!" Wang Dali swept over Les''s small waist with one hand and rowed with the other hand, gradually approaching the Annie. "Put down the rope ladder, come on," Jenny shouted immediately. When the rope ladder was put down, Wang Dali asked LES to go up first and protect himself in the back. Les successfully climbed onto the edge of the ship and jumped onto the deck. All the crew clapped and congratulated Les on his rescue. "Welcome back, Cyrus!" Jenny opened her arms, her eyes flushed and almost burst into tears. "God, Jenny, it''s really you!" Les hugged Jenny and cried bitterly. "Well, it''s all right now!" Jenny cried. Far away in Shiller, Les''s parents and brother Austin, the family hugged excitedly and shed tears of joy. "Great, my Ruth, she''s still alive, thank God!" Ruth''s mother couldn''t help crying on her cheeks. God, God knows how he came over these days. He hopes and despairs again and again. Other shipwreck survivors return to the civilized world. Other lucky people are found and saved by Wang energetically. The families of those who have not been found and are still missing are all alive In my worries. Hope and disappointment are like poisonous snakes, biting their hearts alternately. Compared with his family, his crazy fans are more excited. Some crazy fans open champagne and red wine to celebrate, and some take celebration videos on Facebook. More people occupied most of the speeches on Wang Dali''s live video. Seeing Ruth and Jenny hugging tightly, everyone could no longer hold their sadness and joy, and all burst into tears. "Les, les, les, we love you -" "Today is the most sunny day. Today God shows a miracle -" "Don''t cry, we will always support you and be with you -" "Thank you, brother Dali. You saved us --" "Thank God, thank brother Dali -" "No words can describe my current mood. My goddess, mummy, is still alive. Since I saw the name of mummy in the list of missing persons, I''m not well -" "Thank you, brother Dali, for saving my favorite --" "The whole world is rejoicing, my Cyrus, saved -" "It''s said that the family, insurance companies, record companies and non-governmental organizations have offered more than 100 million US dollars to les. Tut Tut, brother Dali, you have another huge income this time -" "I have to admire brother Dali''s ability to make money. He has resources, but it''s different. He earns hundreds of millions of dollars every minute, which is faster than the money printing machine -" "To thank brother Dali for saving the goddess in my heart, brother Dali, look at my reward -" Waves of huge rewards came immediately. Cyrus had a lot of fans in the western world, many of whom came from big local tyrants. They would not be stingy with their money. Many of these people, like les, are philanthropists. This philanthropist means that there is too much money and there is no place to spend it, so they are charitable and win fame. At least half of Wang Dali''s money is donated to charity funds. It has long been disclosed by insiders and confirmed by the bank. Therefore, when a philanthropist gives a reward, he is doing charity. He is not soft handed. He can also let people all over the world see his name on Wang Dali''s live video. It is really killing the birds with one stone. Countless space fortresses and the reward information screen of the eye of God make many people see it shocking. Even occasionally, there is a heart of God floating by. Those who can reward the heart of God are definitely local tyrants among local tyrants, otherwise they are large companies and enterprises. Wang Dali sweeps the light screen in his mind with his consciousness. All the dynamics of the live video above are clear. Seeing such a crazy reward, even if Wang Dali is already a billionaire, he can''t help being thirsty. Nouveau riche make complaints about fuck: is there too many local tyrants in the world? Cyrus'' fans are really crazy. This time I saved myself, I gained more money than others have gained in their whole life. I''m really a blockhouse. After a while, Cyrus and Jenny were calming down. Wang vigorously smiled: "Jenny, you go down with Cyrus first, freshen up, and then eat some hot food. You''d better have a good rest!" "I see, Wang, thank you!" Jenny said gratefully. "Go!" Wang vigorously smiled and waved and drove them off the cabin. When Jenny and Cyrus left, brother Jushi said anxiously, "Wang, what''s your plan now?" "Wait first!" Wang Dali sighed: "I doubt there are many survivors here. Since Cyrus can survive, others may not be able to!" "That''s reasonable, but this is the territory of the mermaid. I''m afraid I''ll call the mermaid to attack!" brother Jushi was worried. "Well, the Mermaid will be summoned!" Wang vigorously looked at the other crew members on the deck and said, "tell the crew to be vigilant. All guns are ready. As long as there is an emergency, shoot for warning!" Chapter 252 More than 100 brand-new muskets were stored in the secret warehouse of the Annie. If count Budd didn''t really feel the danger of the Annie, he wouldn''t take it out on his own initiative. These muskets are not rope guns, but more advanced flint guns. The crew are modern people. They can be used after a little exploration. The overall combat effectiveness of the fully armed crew rose sharply after holding flint guns. Wang Dali inspected the Annie. "I''ll take a look at Les and ask about other survivors by the way. I hope we''re lucky enough to save more survivors this time!" Wang Dali sighed. "I hope so!" brother Jushi Qiang and brother Yi also hope so. Wang Dali went down to the cabin and came to the captain''s room. Jenny was eating with les. On the table were some bread, cream and two cups of hot coffee. Les has been groomed and the whole person is much better. "Wang, you''re coming, sit down!" Jenny begged for the first time. "Hehe, Jenny, it''s rare for you to offer your seat to me!" Wang Dali smiled and sat down and looked at Cyrus. Les had a ruddy face and said, "thank you, Wang. I''ve heard Jenny say everything about you. You''re really great!" "Not worth mentioning!" Wang Dali was satisfied, and the cow forced him to wave his hand: "every honest person will make the same choice like me, but my strength is stronger and my responsibility is naturally greater!" "That''s great!" "Well, I''m glad Miss Cyrus can say that!" Wang vigorously touched the bridge of his nose and was so proud. "How does Miss Cyrus feel now? Is it better?" "Much better!" Cyrus hurriedly said, "please call me Cyrus. From today on, I will regard you as my good friend!" "That''s great. I''m honored to be your good friends!" Wang Dali got up and stretched out his hand like a gentleman. Les opened his eyes, his face was slightly hot, and stretched out his hand. "Very honored!" Wang Dali kissed her on the back of her hand and sat down again. "In fact, I want to ask you about the situation of other survivors. Is there anyone else besides yourself?" "Yes!" Cyrus quickly recalled, "like me, there were still many people caught by the mermaid, really many. Later, the mermaid brought us all here, and more people were imprisoned on the island in front. I was imprisoned here because of the noise!" "Don''t you know their current situation?" "I don''t know. All I know is that they are locked up on the two islands in front of them!" Les shook his head. "Well, rest assured and don''t think about anything!" Wang Dali got up. "You want to save them?" Les stood up. "I''ll go too!" "That won''t work!" Wang vigorously refused. "Your task now is to rest and save people. Just leave it to others!" "Bang bang" Gunshots rang out on the ship, and all kinds of cries came and went. "No, there''s a situation!" Wang Dali hurried to leave. "What''s the matter?" Les was nervous and his face changed: "is it the mermaid?" "Nine times out of ten!" Jenny sighed. All the way, the dangers encountered are unknown. The mermaid is not the most terrible. "No, I must go out and have a look!" Les got up immediately. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I must go and see those damned mermaids!" Les gritted his teeth. "Well, take the musket and let''s go!" Jenny didn''t stop them. They went out of the captain''s room and came to the deck. "Bang bang bang" Gunfire broke out, and nearly 100 crew members opened fire at the sea with fire guns. In the sea, a personal fish shuttles quickly. Jenny went to the boat and saw that there were many mermaids, no less than four or five hundred. "So many mermaids!" Jenny was stunned. "In fact, we''re not afraid. We''ll guard according to the ship. This Mermaid can''t help us. Just beat them away!" Wang Dali came over. "Why don''t you rest? Don''t worry, this Mermaid can''t become the climate!" Wang Dali coaxed. "Well, it seems so, but I''m afraid the other party will chisel the boat!" Jenny worried. As she spoke, the hull of the Annie began to shake. It was the sound and vibration caused by a mermaid chiseling at the bottom of the ship. "Good guy, these mermaids really don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Dali changed slightly, immediately held the sun god spear and jumped into the water without saying a word. The audience''s perspective turned to the water. Hundreds of mermaids are diving to the bottom of the ship and constantly attacking the bottom of the ship. Mermaids usually use sharpened stone axes and their own fish tails. Once the tails are pulled from the bottom of the ship, they will make a huge noise. "Really want to die!" Wang Dali was so angry that he immediately swam to the bottom of the boat and was ready to destroy the other party. The Mermaids obviously also found Wang Dali, an uninvited guest. They suddenly issued a sharp howl and rushed towards the king one after another. "Die!" The king made a great effort and threw out the sun god spear in his hand. Bang¡ª¡ª With a huge sound, thousands of lightning exploded from the spear point, and the sea was bright and dazzling, as if startling thunder hit the sea. At the bottom of the Anne, all the mermaids were immediately shocked and electrocuted, and some far away fainted on the spot, Countless Mermaid bodies float in the sea. This time, more than 80% of the mermaids were destroyed, and the rest fled in all directions. With one blow, the mermaid was frightened! Wang vigorously failed to make complaints about the ship''s bottom crisis. Wang vigorously floated Shanghai and boarded the Anne. I believe that this time, the mermaid can learn well and will not die again! Chapter 253 Wang Dali returned to the Annie, and the crew applauded one after another. "Long live the boss" "Boss, you''re great" "Boss, hard work" Although the crew had already seen Wang Dali''s extraordinary power, they were still very excited every time they saw him. The greater Wang Dali''s ability, the more reassuring they will be. Everyone believes that under the escort of Wang Dali, they can return to the civilized world and warm home. Jenny and Lars clapped wildly, especially Lars, who seemed curious and surprised at Wang Dali. "Jenny, is Wang your boy friend?" Les whispered. "No, what do you think?" Jenny looked embarrassed. "You don''t like such a good man as he is?" Les joked. "He''s very charming. He seems to like me, too. But, you know, like doesn''t mean love. I haven''t felt love yet!" Jenny shrugged helplessly. "You didn''t take the initiative?" "What, I''m Jenny. Who can let me take the initiative?" Jenny grinned and made a funny monster expression. "You''d better save it. Their easterners are different from us. Just as you change your boyfriend every three months, you''d better not harm him. I''ll ask you!" "That''s different, he''s different from everyone else!" Les pouted. "Why is it different? He can have three eyes and four hands?" Jenny smiled. "He is a man like a mystery. His eyes are as pure as a baby. It seems that there is magic that can make people deeply trapped. In addition, his breath is like the sun. I bet no woman in the world can resist that breath." "You smell it too?" Jenny was surprised. "Well, you know, my nose is as smart as a dog!" Les spread his hand. "Well, I admit, his charm is growing. Not only for women, but also for animals. It seems that they naturally want to get close to him. He has magic!" Jenny said thoughtfully. In other words, Jenny and Les are whispering. Wang Dali has summoned everyone to announce something. "As we all know, the mermaid caught the survivors here and put them in the stone prison. According to preliminary speculation, there are still many people alive. Yes, many people are still alive. This is at least good news!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said helplessly, "I expect they are still alive, but the fact is that we are not sure at present. We are not sure about anything, so I need to organize a search and rescue team of about ten people, follow me to search and rescue, and save all the survivors, This is a glorious and dangerous task, so I need volunteers! " "I sign up" "Count me in" "I signed up, too" "And me" Dozens of people raised their hands one after another. "All right!" Wang Dali was delighted: "everyone is good, but only ten people are needed. I need people with good physical strength, good skills and good shooting skills, preferably men, strong men!" "Wang, you are discriminating!" Jenny was dissatisfied. "I''m just protecting!" Wang Dali twitched at the corners of his mouth. "We don''t need to be protected!" Jenny got angry and stood up and shouted, "I can do what you men can do!" "Yes, we won''t lose to you!" Annie protested. Annie felt elated, came out, took out the Western sword around her waist, and said proudly: "I''m Annie. This year, I''ve been practicing fencing for 11 years. Three years ago, I could defeat my fencing teacher. Now, I want to challenge you. Who despises our women People, please stand up and let''s duel, whether life or death! " Whether life or death, there is a sound on the ground! All the crew were silent. Well, it seems that everyone has seen the girl''s swordsmanship. It''s really better than everyone present. The crew are all modern people. They play basketball, football, badminton and rugby at most. Where did they learn the orthodox Olin fencing? So I''m sure I can''t compare with professional Annie. Besides, we are all people of the same age. How can we duel with a minor girl? If you lose, you will lose your life. If you win, you will certainly win! "All right, all right!" Wang vigorously surrendered and comforted, "Jenny, and Miss Anne, you two go into the exploration - Cable team, that''s it. Who else is strong?" Wang Dali even ordered ten people. Everyone was equipped with daggers and muskets. The storm stopped and the muskets could be used smoothly. "Others will form a receiving team to help us and deal with emergencies at any time!" Wang Dali quickly arranged the team, waved his hand and ordered the sail to let Annie close to a reef island in front. Everyone was in high spirits and finally came to an exploration with real weapons. Although it was only search and rescue, they would encounter mermaids and engage in a terrible white-edged war. When Annie docked on the island, Wang Dali waved, "let''s go!" The team of ten landed excitedly, and a great search and rescue operation was launched. Chapter 254 This is a bare reef island. The black reefs along the coast were chiseled out as if they were caves. The rock prisons were sealed by stone pillars, and people couldn''t drill out. An old man with a white beard could not help waving and shouting "help" when he saw ten people landing on the shore Next to the stone prison, in another stone prison, a black woman waved her hands and shouted, "here, help, come here, help -" Not long after Wang Dali and his party landed, they heard a cry. The cry was weak and hoarse. "There are people in those two stone prisons!" Jenny was surprised to see it all at once, which means that the survival of LES and these two people is not a fluke, and others should also have a great chance to survive. The expedition team was surprised. "Wow, that''s lucky. We found the survivors." "It''s hard to say if it''s a survivor." "Well, go and have a look. Anyway, save the people and don''t let them stay here and die!" Wang Dali said. "Of course!" The party hurried to the two stone prisons. The expedition team began to beat the stone pillars with axes. However, the stone pillars were too strong and the axes kept beating. Wang Dali stepped forward: "let me come!" Then the sun god''s spear swept the stone pillar, and the stone pillar broke in response. "What great strength, what a strong spear!" everyone looked at the sun god spear with envy. Wang Dali was proud that the God armed force was the most powerful equipment in his hands, which was enough to ensure the survival rate of his exploration. In the stone prison, the old man burst out in tears, grabbed Wang Dali''s arms and was grateful: "God, finally someone came to save us. Thank you. Are you from the international rescue team?" "We are not, we are a private expedition!" Wang Dali grinned. "Ah, private?" The old man poked away the gray hair on his face and looked up and down at Wang Dali. Then he saw brother Qiang, and his eyes lit up: "brother Qiang, it''s you. You came to me. I''m Scott!" "Scott?" Brother Qiang suddenly realized that the old man was in such a bad state that he didn''t recognize him. "Wang, this is a shipwreck survivor. He is an agent!" "All right, all right, take him!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Our time is precious now. Save people quickly. Don''t procrastinate. What if the mermaid scuttles the Annie while we''re away?" "Oh, I know. Go there and say it. Hurry up!" Brother Jushi shrugged and pulled Scott forward. Wang Dali''s pace was so fast that almost no one could keep up. Boom! Another stone pillar was destroyed. The black woman ran out, hugged Wang Dali and thanked him: "God, thank you for saving me!" When the black woman saw Jenny, she jumped up immediately: "Jenny, it''s you. Thank you for saving me!" Jenny shrugged. She had recognized that this woman was a dragon actress. She was really lucky to live until now. Wang Dali walked all the way along the stone prison without stopping. Whether he saw anyone or not, the first thing was to break the stone pillar. Naturally, someone came up to see the situation. In this way, it is estimated that there are hundreds of stone prisons all the way, but 23 people survived. Some are dying, and some are seriously injured and can''t go. There''s no way. Those who can''t go can only move forward on their backs. The last stone prison was destroyed. There was a fisherman. He was an indigenous fisherman near Shengli port. He was caught by a mermaid because his fishing boat capsized at sea. The man had been in the stone prison for three months, haggard and desperate. When he was rescued, he really shed muddy tears. He cried loudly at Miss Anne: "Miss Anne, I thought I would never hold on to this day again. Thank you, Lord count. Your Excellency has not forgotten our leaders after all. From today on, I will be a cow Be a horse and repay you and the count! " "All right, old man!" Wang Dali didn''t have time to pay attention to these nagging and asked, "are there any survivors on other islands?" "Yes, there must be. There will be some islands in front of me. I saw a lot of mermaids escorting a large number of people back some time ago!" The fishermen are talking about the same people. According to the people just rescued, more than 200 survivors were captured by mermaids. Well, this is half of the missing list of the Brunei queen. Good guy, it turned out that most of the survivors were transported to the sea of boat graves and then abducted by mermaids. "Dear viewers, this is definitely good news. Some of the missing people have arrived here. If we are lucky, we can save most people. Well, let''s pray to God and wish us a smooth operation this time!" Wang Dali said solemnly. Online audience, people all over the world who are paying attention to the live video are as excited as chicken blood. In particular, the families of many missing people cried with joy. They just came all the way to save more than 20 survivors, which has once again caused a sensation in the whole world. It can be predicted that the morning post tomorrow morning, this search and rescue, will certainly be on the front page of major newspapers in the western world! This time, it is definitely the most unexpected search and rescue operation in history, the most eye-catching search and rescue operation in the world, and a successful search and rescue operation. Every step of the action affects the eyes of countless people around the world. How many families are waiting for them now. Among the people who hope to be rescued and survive, there are their own relatives! "Wow, wow, this is amazing -" "It''s a complete surprise. There''s no more exciting news than this -" "Thank God, I thought the chances of most missing people''s survival were slim, but now the situation has reversed -" "Thank God, thank brother Dali -" "This search and rescue is awesome, supporting big brother." "Thank brother Dali for saving my brother, brother Dali. If you come back, I will make you happy -" "Go away, brother Dali is mine. I find that I have fallen deeply in love with brother Dali. I am willing to give everything for him and wrap my body and soul -" "Brother Dali, you are the devil. You stole my soul. I love you all the time. I wish you success again -" "Hurry up and save more people. The families of the missing will cry for the rest of their lives -" Chapter 255 "Bang bang" The sound of gunfire came from the sea. When they heard this, their faces changed greatly. "No, something''s wrong with the Annie!" brother Jushi became nervous. "Well, you guard here first, and I''ll be right back!" Without saying anything, Wang Dali jumped into the sea and swam frantically to the Annie. Because of the emergency, Wang Dali had to swim with all his strength. Wang Dali never tried his best to swim in the sea. His current physical quality, whether strength, speed or explosive power, is very terrible. Wang Dali uses the butterfly stroke. This stroke has high requirements and good physical coordination. His arms, waist and abdomen need to exert a lot of force, so he consumes his physical strength very much. But for the current Wang Dali, he does not lack strength, physical strength and endurance, and his physical coordination is also very high. Poop poop poop Wang Dali is as fast as a mermaid. His speed is amazing. His swimming style is very standard, very elegant and fast, just like a fast dolphin jumping in the sea. "666 points, good standard butterfly -" "What an amazing speed. The world champion is weak in front of brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is desperate. It''s too fast. Why doesn''t brother Dali take part in the Olympic Games -" "The Sports Federation failed so much that it didn''t dig out such excellent seedlings as brother Dali -" "Brother Dali broke out. The speed is not people, but fish -" "Stronger, faster and more fierce, brother Dali, come on -" Wang Dali''s speed is really amazing. Wang Dali approaches at a distance of two or three hundred meters. Hundreds of mermaids were spinning around the Annie. On the Annie, the crew shot into the water with guns. When the mermaid escaped, they threw an orange jellyfish on the ship. A jellyfish suddenly hit a crew member on the head and immediately stretched out his hand like an octopus to cover the crew member''s face. The crew screamed, turned over and fell into the sea. The other crew saw it with great fear. "Ah, jellyfish is poisonous, poisonous!" a crew member fell to the ground with a firegun. His hand was stung by jellyfish, which immediately became swollen and painful. When count Budd saw this, he pressed the other side down and dug the dagger. Unexpectedly, he dug a large piece of swollen and red meat. "Ah" The crew rolled their eyes and fainted. "Be careful, this jellyfish is highly poisonous. Nine times out of ten, it will die!" roared count Budd, and all the crew were shocked. "God save us. Where is the king? Come back and save us!" Several nervous and timid crew members wailed, dropped their guns and squatted down with their heads in their arms, like cowards at a loss. "Bastard, stand up and resist. Do you want the mermaid to chisel through the bottom of the boat?" The first brother was angry, kicked over a coward, picked up the firegun, hit a jellyfish, then ran to the edge of the boat and shouted, "hold on, aim and hit again!" In the sea, a very big Mermaid with blue skin, the leader saw a brother, grabbed a jellyfish and threw it up. ¡°£¡¡± The first brother raised his gun and hit the jellyfish. Suddenly, the jellyfish fell on the gun, jumped on the first brother''s shoulder, stung hard and fell on the deck. "No!" The first brother was in great pain and the firearm immediately fell onto the deck. "First brother, first brother!" a sister-in-law rushed up and held her husband. "I''m fine." the first brother''s face was pale and his lips were dehydrated. Annie stepped up quickly, tore open the clothes on one brother''s shoulder at once, and dug it down with a dagger. A piece of rotten meat was immediately dug out. The rotten meat fell on the deck and immediately dispersed the poisonous gas. The first brother hummed miserably and almost fainted. "Annie, will the first brother be all right?" the first sister-in-law was already flustered. Annie looked at it and shook her head. "Listen to the fate. Dig out the poison. You can hold it for more than a moment!" "How could this happen!" the sister-in-law fainted. Wang Dali swam wildly, with a loud voice and a long spray in the sea. Soon, the mermaid surrounding the Annie found Wang Dali. The blue Mermaid headed by her screamed and rushed at Wang Dali. When the other mermaids heard the order, they threw down the ship and rushed towards the king. Wang Dali was really angry. First of all, he saw a slightly different Mermaid leader, a blue Mermaid with a huge body and a ferocious face. "All die!" Wang vigorously roared and threw the sun god spear in his hand. The spear, like lightning, pierced the sea and, with a puff, penetrated the head of the mermaid leader. The spear point pierced its back, and thousands of dazzling electric lights burst out from the divine spear. The terrible voltage shook, and the sea water suddenly lit up, like day. Hundreds of mermaids rushed up and were shocked to death. If you are close, your body is charred and black. If you are far away, your heart will be stopped by electric shock. ", it''s cruel -" "Brother Dali is terrible -" Wang Dali swam quickly and suddenly saw a dazzling white light on the charred body of the mermaid leader. Shit, according to experience, this is the treasure light of extraordinary treasures! Wang Dali was shocked in an instant. fuck. Just now, the strong Mermaid with blue body is an extraordinary life, and there are extraordinary treasures on her? After careful identification, Wang Dali found that the source of Baoguang came from the lower jaw of the charred body. Without hesitation, Wang Dali stretched out his hand, crushed his crisp jaw like coke, and a colorful bead the size of a thumb fell on his hand. When Wang Dali fixed his eyes, the message came into his mind. "The mermaid pearl, the essence of the mermaid!" "Value 89!" "It is recommended to take it, which can increase the life span of more than 40 years, beautify, keep young, detoxify and purify all sewage!" "This is a rare extraordinary treasure. If women who love beauty know its extraordinary effect, they will scream and even start a war for it!" Chapter 256 I wipe this Mermaid pearl as the essence of the mermaid, like the condensation of a monk in the body, or as the simultaneous interpreting of the inner monks of the legendary monks. However, there was no time to study for the time being. Wang Dali put the jewels away. The rope ladder fell down. Wang Dali climbed up and stood on the deck. "Li Zi, Li Zi, come here quickly. Your first brother can''t do it." a sister-in-law cried. "What!" Wang Dali was stunned and walked quickly to the first brother. On the deck, the crew were heavy hearted, and many people were busy cleaning the jellyfish on the deck. "Brother Yi, how do you feel?" Wang Dali suddenly held brother Yi''s hand, looked at the wound on his shoulder, and turned to count bud. Count Budd shook his head gently and said, "I have just helped him dig out most of the toxins. Next, it depends on his luck. He can survive. Maybe he still has a chance!" "Li Zi, you must find a way. You must save your first brother. I can''t lose him with my first brother and his wife for so many years!" the first sister-in-law grabbed Wang Dali''s hand, like the last life-saving rice. "I will, I will save my first brother, and rest assured!" Wang Dali hurriedly comforted. The first brother opened his eyes, shook his head and smiled, "don''t bother. I know my body is no better than that of young people. My resistance must be very weak. I''m half a person who steps into the coffin now, just in case." "Elder brother, don''t you say such words!" said the first sister-in-law. "No, let me say!" The first brother shook his head weakly: "I mean, if I have any good or bad, Li Zi, you must promise me to send your sister-in-law home safely. No, just send it to Kyrgyzstan!" "I know, I know, I promise to do it!" Wang Dali held a brother''s hand and didn''t know what to say. At this time, all the people watching the live broadcast in the whole East moon country were speechless, and an unspeakable sadness enveloped everyone''s heart. The first brother is the first brother in the field of Dongyue national film. He has high qualifications and has created many classic images, which are deeply loved and recognized by the majority of the audience. Is such a person leaving? It''s impossible. It''s too sudden. Without a little preparation, it''s just a nightmare. How does it feel so sad? "Brother Wu Wu Da Li, you''re making trouble. Please save brother Yi quickly -" "Yes, brother Dali, aren''t you the Savior -" "Li Zi, you jump on the street. Aren''t you quite able? Why can''t you even handle this poison? I''ll hold your lung -" "Brother Dali, find a way quickly. I can''t bear the first brother leaving in front of me. It''s too cruel -" "What a sad story. When I went there, the first brother gave his last words -" "The first brother is amazing. I cried. He asked brother Dali to ensure that the first sister-in-law can return to the civilized world -" "A brother and a sister-in-law are deeply in love. They even have to earn money when they die. The baby has a lot of tears -" "My tears have burst. I can''t stand it. I''m crying. Is there --" Wang Dali was completely upset. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought that he had just got a mermaid pearl. It seems that this thing can detoxify? Yes, yes, brother, there may be some help! "Brother, you can''t die!" Wang Dali hurriedly took out the mermaid pearl and looked forward to saying, "sister-in-law, don''t panic, everyone don''t panic, I just got a mermaid pearl. I heard that this thing can detoxify?" Wang Dali didn''t know how to use it. He turned his head and looked at count Budd. Count Budd suddenly stared at the mermaid pearl, trembled, grabbed the Pearl and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, count Budd touched the Pearl with his tongue, and there was a strange feeling on his tongue, as if the taste buds on his tongue were invaded by cold ice. "Really, this is a real mermaid Pearl!" Count Budd jumped up excitedly and cried, "he is saved. All those hurt by jellyfish are saved!" "Rely on, count, Lord, hurry up!" Wang vigorously failed to make complaints about it. "Now, you get out of the way!" Count Budd squatted down and put the jewel carefully on the wound on the first brother''s shoulder. Soon, the jewel sent out a light color light. The original black wound flesh and blood was illuminated by the color light and purified rapidly. The wound color began to turn bright red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Get a bowl of water!" cried count Budd quickly. "Good good" a crew member hurried to come and handed a ladle of water. "Thank you!" count Budd immediately put the Pearl into the water, shook it, took out the Pearl and gave the water to the first brother. "I feel much better. My body is cool and relaxed. I think I won''t die?!" although the first brother is still weak, he still gives a smile and reaches out to shake the hand of his sister-in-law. "Well, life is saved, but we still need to rest. Who else has been bitten by a jellyfish? Carry it!" cried count Budd. "Here, here are a few" The injured were soon carried over and treated, and everyone was out of danger. Wang vigorously checked, pulled over a crew member and said, "make statistics immediately. Are there any deaths?" Soon, the statistics came up. A missing person appeared. He was seen to be covered by jellyfish and fell into the sea. Wang Dali''s heart sank. Under the eyes of all the crew, he jumped into the sea. After a while, he found it and was out of breath. Wang Dali took the body on board, and everyone was sad. "He must be buried at sea!" said count Budd. "I know, I know!" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way to do this. It''s just that we have to wait first. When they come back, we can hold a funeral under the witness of everyone. We must let him leave with dignity, so that we can comfort his soul And his family! " "Well, Wang, you are right. He has made efforts for us. He is a hero. He should be respected by all of us!" Count Budd had to admit that Wang Dali was considerate. Wang Dali won the hearts of the people with a small move. Chapter 257 The next search and rescue was very successful. More than 20 people survived on an island. The Annie made a circle around several nearby reef islands and was sure to save all the people who could be saved. It''s really a few joys and a few sorrows. The families of the rescued missing persons are very happy, but they are still missing, and their family and friends are not in that good mood. No way, the families of the missing can only mourn. On the Anne number, there were originally more than 100 crew members. Now there are nearly one hundred more people. One ship will accommodate two hundred survivors. So the awesome ship that Anne grabs is the most powerful search and rescue ship. The whole world has been shocked! This is definitely a huge victory, which makes people all over the world rejoice. After the sinking of the Brunei queen, the international rescue team composed of various countries has been criticized by the world. However, the shipwreck area is indeed a mysterious sea area that human beings have never set foot in, and there is nothing they can do to search and rescue the survivors. People urgently hope that in the face of such a huge disaster, a hero can appear and bring hope to people. Wang Dali became famous in this unknown situation. The first live message he sent shocked the whole world! Followed by a high degree of global attention, after saving Xiuzhi, the first survivor, Wang Dali seems to have become the hope of many people. Compared with the incompetence of the international rescue team, Wang Dali at least saved people, and worked hard all the way to reach the city of the dominator. He also successfully saved Qian Yier and the world-famous old Mr. Bart, and successfully connected the three survivors with the witness of the world Cross Stonehenge and return to the civilized world. This feat made Wang Dali a hero in the eyes of the world. He is extraordinary, and his live broadcast is changing the whole world. People''s living habits are changing. Watching live broadcast has become a daily necessity for many people. People''s thoughts are changing. With his actions, Wang Dali has proved the noble spiritual qualities of courage, sacrifice, justice, humanitarianism and so on. A positive energy that has been successfully modeled is being deeply transmitted from Wang Dali and affecting the world. People have a subversive understanding of the origin of mankind, the understanding of ancient civilization and the existence of alien civilization. In a sense, it is also changing the world. Wang Dali''s Dragon boxing of the East moon kingdom is also changing the world. In the eyes of some people, Wang Dali is a hero, an example and a pioneer. Wang Dali seems to be profoundly changing the world and the cognition of the world with his own strength. Such a person, no matter who he is, is great. "Dear viewers, this is a long night. We have successfully rescued all the imprisoned survivors!" Wang Dali stood in the bow of the boat, spread his hands to the camera, and looked sad. "We are very sorry for those who are buried in this sea forever and can''t stick to it. I just want to say that this is a disaster. Those who can survive are lucky, but those who don''t stick to it can only pray that they go well all the way and hope they are here Happy life in heaven. I hope they look at us now and bless us a safe journey! " Wang Dali drew a cross. Brother Jushi Qiang came over and whispered, "Wang, everyone has eaten hot fish soup and combed. The funeral is ready. We can start!" "Let''s start!" Wang Dali nodded and looked at the sky. In the East, the fish belly was white. Woo woo The ship sounded its horn. Countless survivors came out of the cabin and came to the deck. Everyone watched silently. A man was carried up. He was today''s victim, lying on a stretcher with a red cloth. "You see, in order to save most people, he died. He is a hero!" Wang Dali came out. "I hope all of us can send him away with respect!" Wang Dali stepped aside and stood in silence. Brother Jushi Qiang came up and said, "I know him. His name is Duke. He is a good man. I heard that he is very brave today. I hope you can remember his name and remember his sacrifice today!" "I also know him. I have talked to him a lot. He told me that he misses his home very much. He misses his wife and daughter. If he can return to his wife and daughter, he said he is willing to exchange everything!" "I don''t know him, but I saw him fight bravely. He is a brave man!" When many people went up to remember, Les came out and said, "I''m les. I don''t know him, but I want to thank him for his sacrifice. I''m sorry. He''s a hero. I''ll always remember him!" As he said this, Cyrus came forward and kissed him gently on the forehead. At this time, it was dawn. The first glow in the sky shone across the sky. Although the earth was still dark, the sky and light had come. Countless audiences were inexplicably moved when they saw this scene. "666 Cyrus is a good girl -" "Well done, Duke is worth remembering -" "I''m so moved. Duke will be remembered. He should be smiling -" "All the victims are heroes -" "He''s gone. He''s sure to go to heaven -" A man came up and remembered Duke. "Heisa Goodman!" the last man came up and took off his hat. "OK, put him down!" Wang vigorously ordered the crew to immediately hoist the boat down the Annie, and the boat slowly fell to the sea and drifted with the ocean current. The crowd stared silently away. Wang Dali took Jenny''s hunting bow, lit the arrow and shot an arrow at the boat in the distance. The arrow accurately landed on the boat, the black fire oil on it was ignited, and the firewood burned. Soon, the fire burned the whole boat. "Well, the funeral is over, the dead, we miss him, the living, but also look forward!" Wang Dali let go of the bow and arrow and said in a loud voice, "my name is Wang Dali. I am the captain of the Annie. Before returning to the civilized world, you must obey my orders. I promise you that I will do my best to bring you back to the civilized world safely and let you and your family Get together! " I don''t know who it was, clapping. Soon, everyone was crying and clapping. Only by losing, can we know the value of family happiness! Most of the people on the deck came from despair. They needed someone to take them back to hope. Wang Dali is such a person. People looked at Wang Dali with heartfelt trust and gratitude! "This is an extraordinary man," sighed count Budd, with great admiration. Chapter 258 The Annie moved on in the misty sea. Fortunately, the fisherman Wang Dali saved said he knew the route after reading the nautical chart. After a day in the misty sea, night came. Fishermen observed the ocean currents and stars on the deck. Wang Dali and others waited silently. "Tomorrow morning, you can leave the fog sea and enter the sea of death!" the fisherman patted his chest and promised. "Very good, hard work!" Wang Dali came forward, took the fisherman''s hand, encouraged him, and sent him to rest. On the mast, Anne was looking around with a single telescope. The sea was foggy and could not see far. Suddenly, in the fog ahead, a big sailboat appeared faintly. There''s a sailboat? Annie was surprised. She was just about to inform the people on the deck. Suddenly, there were several ships behind the big sailing boat. "Is it the fleet?" Annie was even more surprised and immediately adjusted her telescope. She saw that the sails of the first big sailboat were broken and black on both sides. There was no light on the ship, and there was no trace of people. It was almost like a ghost ship. "Ghost ship?" Anne shivered. In Shengli harbor, people turned pale when talking about the dead, and children cried at night when talking about the ghost ship. As a child, Anne grew up listening to the legend of the ghost ship and was in great awe of the ghost ship. "Captain, no, there''s a ship ahead. It''s the ghost fleet," cried Anne. "What, ghost fleet?" Wang Dali heard clearly. He quickly pushed aside the crowd and stood at the bow of the boat. He saw that in the fog, there were seven or eight sailboats ahead, broken and dark, like ghost boats. I wipe, what a ghost ship! Rao was Wang Dali''s courage, and he couldn''t help stirring up the spirit. Audiences around the world can''t help exploding when they see many ghost ships. "Wipe, what a ghost ship -" "There''s more than one, Gaga, it''s great, and some look -" "Absolute force is another supernatural phenomenon, cool -" "Brother Dali, take us to explore the ghost ship. My baby wants to see the so-called ghost -" "Childish, all fake, but some unmanned ships scare themselves and are boring -" "Wow, a lot of boats, and there''s --" "It scared my prostate fluid out. There won''t be supernatural ghosts. My baby can''t help but be scared -" In the sight, more and more ghost ships appeared. Wang Dali was a little shocked. According to visual inspection, there were many ships in the ghost fleet, more than 40, which looked dense and endless, covering the whole sea covered with fog. This scene is too shocking, even a little scary. "Woo woo" The horn sounded and spread all over the Annie. Everyone was alarmed and went out of the cabin to check the situation. The crowd gathered around Wang Dali and looked at the slowly emerging Youling fleet. They were nervous, and the crew were terrified and talked one after another. "No, we''ve really met the spirit boat!" count Budd was very worried. Jenny disdained and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t they just empty ships? I don''t believe in the nonsense of ghosts and ghosts on board!" "I don''t believe it either!" said les. "Stupid!" Count Budd scolded: "you''d better believe it, because I''ve met the ghost ship. My crew has been bewitched by it, and most of the crew have surrendered to become under the command of the devil and become immortal souls!" Brother Jushi Qiang, stood up: "well, I wouldn''t believe it at first, but after so many incredible things, I believe that there may not be ghosts in the ghost ship, but some supernatural phenomena are still very possible!" "King, let the helmsman turn the rudder quickly. We can''t let the ghost ship near, or it will be over!" count Budd said nervously. "Why, is there anything bad?" "It''s a devil, a ghost, or a curse. In short, there will be no good!" count Budd''s face turned black. "All right!" Wang vigorously turned his head and shouted to the helmsman, "turn the helm with all your strength and avoid the ghost fleet!" "Yes, boss!" the helmsman promised to work immediately. The Annie began to turn, but after a while, the ship turned back and drove directly to the ghost fleet. "What''s going on?!" Wang Dali was angry and was about to scold. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the ship was a little strange. It seemed that it became quiet for a moment. Wang Dali was stunned and suddenly noticed that everyone on the deck had become dull. "Jenny, brother Qiang, Cyrus, Lord count" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly shook the shoulders of the people around him, but everyone seemed to be hypnotized. They all stared at the ghost ship on the sea ahead. what the fuck! Wang Dali was extremely cold for a moment and felt his scalp numb! What''s going on here? Why are they all hypnotized in an instant, as if they had lost their soul. "Come, come, get on the boat, get on the boat" The crew suddenly murmured and began to take a step. Jenny and others are the same. When they get to the edge of the boat, they want to climb the fence and try to dive. They want to go to the ghost boat in front of them. ", don''t move!" Wang Dali''s scalp was numb and roared fiercely. At this time, Wang Dali was in a mess. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Jenny and Russ who were about to jump into the sea. Brother Jushi was so powerful that he jumped over the fence and jumped into the sea. ¡°£¡¡± Wang Dali came down in a cold sweat, and his whole body was cold and scared. I thought it was over. These people are possessed. What should I do? I can''t stop so many people from jumping into the sea alone. They''re going to jump into a ghost ship at sea? It''s stupid. If you lose your mind, you must either drown or become a prisoner on the ghost ship. It''s no good! Chapter 259 All the crew members were confused by the invisible mysterious force and lost their minds one by one. Even, brother Jushi has been confused to jump into the sea. Wang Dali is the only one on the whole ship and still keeps a sober state, which may be the reason for Wang Dali''s strong spirit. It is also clear that Wang Dali is the most painful and suffering. The situation is very critical. Wang Dali alone can''t prevent more than 200 people from jumping into the sea to commit suicide at the same time! Nima, even if she has a hundred hands, she has no skills! Before the live video, hundreds of millions of viewers around the world blew their hair in an instant. NIMA, what''s the situation? It''s impossible for people to live. "Are people hypnotized --" "Brother Dali, hurry to find a way -" ", it seems to be haunted by a ghost -" "No, it must be collective Hypnosis -" "It''s so weird. It won''t give people a way to live -" "God, this is definitely a trick played by the fallen devil. Drop the divine punishment and purify the damn ghost ship -" "Brother Dali, can you wake people up -" "Brother Qiang fell into the sea. He''s dead -" "Brother Wu Wu Da Li has all the answers. I''m afraid he can''t save everyone -" "This is definitely the biggest and most unreasonable crisis since the exploration --" "Find a way, or everyone will die -" "Wow, wow, how many more people jumped into the sea. They were paralyzed. It was pure suicide -" "Terror, what the hell is doing evil and killing without blood -" "It''s the devil. God, it''s terrible -" "It''s over. Brother Dali is powerless in the face of the mysterious power he knows nothing about -" Wang Dali watched several more people jump into the sea. He couldn''t help being anxious like ants on a hot pot. This change is so sudden that people are caught off guard and have no way to deal with it. After Wang Dali grabbed Jenny and several others, he saw that many people had climbed the fence and were ready to jump into the sea. At this critical moment, a ethereal song suddenly came from the sea. In such a dark night, the clouds in the sky cover the waning moon, and the ethereal song suddenly comes. This song is so ethereal and delicate that people can''t help recalling the past. There seemed to be some magic in the song. Wang Dali was surprised. He felt that in the depths of his heart, a chord was touched. Countless joys and feelings that had been forgotten in the past floated in his heart one by one. Wang Dali reached out and found tears of happiness in the corners of his eyes. The crew who were about to jump into the sea suddenly stopped. Their faces first showed a confused look, and then their lost eyes gradually recovered their look and consciousness. "Ah, what''s the matter with me?" Jenny woke up with a confused face. "What a beautiful song. This is soul music. God, this is the most soul resonant song I have ever heard. Who is singing?" Les returned to his senses and looked straight into the sky. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and listening and feeling carefully. Every syllable of this song, every delicate sound, seems to be able to stir people''s heartstrings and make people tremble. Everyone regained their senses. When they saw that they had stepped onto the edge of the ship and were ready to jump, they were frightened and screamed one by one. "This song is a song of salvation. The singer is the Savior!" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised and inexplicable. Well, there is no unique way for people. At this critical moment, there was someone kind to help. I should thank the singer. But for a moment, Wang Dali first thought of brother Jushi Qiang and several people jumping into the sea. Without a word, Wang Dali jumped onto the edge of the boat and jumped into the sea. The footage of the live video was transferred from the ship to the sea. "Wow, why am I in the water? Oh, why don''t I remember diving?" brother Jushi recovered his mind. He was surprised and anxious. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of sea water, he quickly swam to the Annie. Seeing that brother Jushi was all right, Wang Dali immediately turned aside and prepared to rescue several other Drowners. Several Drowners, like brother Jushi, woke up and swam one after another. "No, there''s only one person left. Won''t you drown?" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. He turned over, dived into the sea and looked for it. Wang Dali was stunned when he dived. In the sea, a completely different mermaid swam with a survivor and handed it to Wang Dali. Wang Dali widened his eyes and stared at the strange Mermaid. This is a mermaid, that is, a female Mermaid. Different from those ugly male mermaids, this mermaid is very, very beautiful. Her face is dignified and exquisite, her skin is white, and there is a faint light of white and blue. The mermaid is well proportioned. The upper body is a beautiful female body and the lower body is a slender and powerful big fish tail. It shows an elegant posture when swimming. Wang Dali felt a gentle and quiet temperament from her. This temperament can naturally calm people''s hearts and make people feel calm. The mermaid and Wang Dali crossed face to face. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, the corner of the mermaid''s mouth was slightly raised. Suddenly, Wang Dali showed a peerless smile, and then his tail was swinging, ready to swim away. The audience all over the world stared at this moment. "The sleeping trough is a mermaid, really a mermaid -" "Not those ugly mermaids, but such a beautiful mermaid, incredible -" "Perfect, it''s perfect. It''s amazing -" "Shit, there are mermaids in the world. It''s really so beautiful. It''s amazing -" "She is the most elegant and beautiful spirit in the sea. I think I''m in love with her -" "God, there is such a naturally beautiful spirit. This is the masterpiece of the Creator -" "Brother Dali, hurry up and don''t let her go -" "Don''t go. If I can''t see her, I''ll lose my soul from now on -" "I''ll be sad and ill. My God, I''m in love with her -" "Shit, shit, it''s so magical. Just one look, my bones are crisp -" Chapter 260 It''s no wonder that ordinary people lose their manners. Even Wang Dali was almost electrocuted by the mermaid. Wang Dali can even be sure that this Mermaid definitely has a natural charm aura. As long as she sees or approaches, she will be surprised by her words and deeds, smiles and smiles. "Wait --" Wang Dali grabbed the mermaid''s left wrist and shouted, "did you save us just now?" The mermaid had to stop and looked at Wang Dali in surprise. A pair of blue beautiful eyes could melt people. "What beautiful eyes" Wang Dali trembled and calmed down immediately. Good guy, if he hadn''t been strong in spirit, he would have become a pig by now. "It''s my song" The mermaid''s eyes brightened, her mouth opened gently, and she even made the most ethereal and mysterious voice in the world "How dare you speak in the sea and our language?" Wang Dali was surprised. If it weren''t for the God''s arms, he couldn''t speak in the water. "We talk and sing in the ocean, just as you breathe on land; the sunken ships in the sea bring a lot of treasure and rich knowledge. I can speak dozens of languages in the human world." Wow, wipe! The mermaid is still a female school bully?! "Why did you save us?" Wang Dali wondered. "There''s no reason. Irene wants to do it, so do it!" said the mermaid. "Your name is Irene?" "Yes, Irene is an emerald set in the sea!" "My name is Wang Dali. Thank you for saving us," Wang Dali said sincerely. "You''re welcome. There is a mysterious stone on the ghost ship. If ordinary people encounter it, their consciousness will be affected by it. They must be confused and attracted by it. Therefore, if you want peace, you''d better tie yourself up in advance. As long as you leave a certain range of the ghost ship, people''s consciousness will improve Yes! " Wang Dali suddenly. That''s what happened. Well, since you know the reason, it''s easy to do. Wang Dali glanced at the survivors handed over by the other party, sighed and quickly surfaced out of the sea. When I turned around again, the mermaid had dived into the deep sea and swam away. "Put down the rope ladder, come on" On the Annie, the rope ladder was thrown down, and Wang Dali had to hold the unconscious survivors on the Annie. As soon as king Dali came up, the crowd gathered around him. Jenny said, "what happened just now? Why can''t we all realize it?" "It''s the ghost ship!" Wang vigorously spread his hand. "Sure enough, it''s them. What should I do?" brother Jushi hurriedly asked. "Hurry up, let everyone hide in the cabin and tie their hands and feet with things. When the ghost ship passes, it will be all right!" "I know!" brother Jushi Qiang hurriedly arranged. After a while, all the crew hid clean. Les suddenly took Wang Dali and said curiously, "that song saved us just now. Who is singing, is it a mermaid?" "Did you see it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Wow, what a mermaid! We saw a vague shadow on the boat just now. It''s very similar to a mermaid, but I have good eyes. It should be a woman. Besides, when I hear that voice, I must know it''s a mermaid!" Les said firmly. "Yes, it''s a mermaid!" Wang Dali nodded. "Are mermaids beautiful?" "I don''t know about other mermaids, but this mermaid is very beautiful. It''s not like an ordinary life!" Wang Dali said. "Do you think she is as extraordinary as you?" Les was surprised. "Maybe, I can''t see through her anyway!" "Then you can see through me?" Lars came up and sniffed the smell of Wang Dali. He was intoxicated: "how can you even smell different from others? Many people in the world are smelly. Only you, clean and transparent, have a sunny smell!" Wang Dali was funny. He poked his finger on LES''s forehead and explained, "your nose is very clever. Tell you what, an extraordinary person like me has a physique far beyond the limits of ordinary people. Look at my skin, isn''t it very good?" Wang Dali outstretched his arm somewhat ostentatiously. After looking at Wang Dali''s arm, he quickly touched it and his eyes lit up: "Wow, your skin is very tough and smooth. Your skin has no defects and pores?" Cyrus was really surprised. There were no defects and pores. It was enviable. For example, although I swagger and cheat everywhere under the name of a great beauty, in reality, I still need make-up to be beautiful, and my skin also needs to be painted with something to look better. Otherwise, my skin still can''t stand fine in the sun Look, there are many flaws. For example, wrinkles, dark lines, black moles, small scars and so on, as long as you look at them with a magnifying glass, you will certainly find a lot. However, now look at Wang Dali''s skin. There are no defects. Such skin is just as vibrant and perfect as a baby. Such skin, without cosmetics at all, makes women all over the world envy, envy and hate. The super camera properly gave Wang Dali''s skin several macro close-up. For a moment, the audience in front of the live video, especially the female audience, screamed and screamed. "Meimoda, brother Dali, your skin is ten times better than your sister''s, which is unscientific -" "It''s very unscientific. How can men''s skin be much better than our women?" "Brother Dali, ask for secret recipe and guidance -" "I envy my sister, Wang Dali. You''re going to be angry that my sister doesn''t pay for her life. Tell me your maintenance secret and spare your life -" "Energetically, don''t be afraid. There are always crafty people who want to harm you. I''ll help you block it. Tell me quietly what''s your maintenance secret -" "Ask brother Dali to join my younger sister''s best friend group and share the secret of health preservation -" "I heard that getting the moisture of love can make women look radiant. I beg brother Dali to be a man''s ticket and brother Dali to love every day -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 261 Looking at the envy, jealousy and hatred of LES, Wang Dali was in a good mood. It was great to pretend to be forced in front of such a beautiful girl as les. "Wow, you found the secret of my skin!" Wang Dali became more and more excited. He hooked up with the great beauty on the shoulder and coaxed, "I tell you, the reason why my skin is so good is because I have practiced the Dragon boxing of the East moon country. You may not know that my dragon boxing of the East moon country can excavate and improve the level of life , as long as you keep practicing and have strong vitality, your skin will become very good, just like me! " "I see, but can you just practice that fist?" Cyrus seriously doubted. "Of course, it''s not that simple. You need to practice to a certain extent. You see me. When the physique is as strong as me, you can have great power. Even when the mind comes, the blood of the body can converge and don''t let any energy out of the body!" "You mean you can control your temperature at will?" Les stared. "It''s not just to control the body temperature, but to control the blood, muscles, nerves and even local tissues of the body!" Wang Dali laughed. "If you do this, the skin pores will shrink, the sweat will fall off, and the skin will become fine and smooth. Not only will all kinds of bacteria, fungi and mites become extinct, but also the skin is not easy to age, and there will be no defects and wrinkles. The skin is as delicate as lanolin white jade!" "Wow, your skin won''t parasitize any microorganisms now?" Les was shocked. "Of course, there will be no skin, not even in the body. This is the characteristic of strong vitality to the limit of ordinary people. It is like a big oven. Once the body is like a fire, all flies and insects will be burned up, just like this!" As soon as Wang Dali shook his fist and tightened his arm, there was huge heat on his skin. The arm is slightly red, just like a red hot soldering iron. The wisps of white mist steaming from the arm looks like a Wulin expert running internal skills. "This is not magic?" Les felt the heat wave coming and almost suffocated. "Of course not. When vitality breaks through the limits of the human body, it will unconsciously send out the breath of life outside the body. This is the smell of the sun you smell!" "Oh, so this is the breath of life?" Les suddenly realized, "no wonder I like this breath. I feel that my body and soul are singing happily while I smell your breath." Far away in the civilized world, the hidden martial Taoists in various countries widened their eyes when they saw Wang Dali coming, and then became as restless as beating chicken blood. "This is a white tiger!" "No, no, no, this young man has reached this heat. He is worthy of being a great master of dragon boxing in the East moon country." "Awesome. It''s estimated that Dharma and Zhang Sanfeng were just like this in those years." "At this age, you have such attainments. You are no longer mortal -" "In ancient times, this man was an immortal -" "Come, come, I feel a little trance and sleepy." Les suddenly felt uncomfortable, but as soon as he approached Wang Dali, he felt that the symptoms were alleviated, so as not to blur his consciousness. "Is the influence of the ghost ship starting to happen again?" Wang Dali was awe inspiring and grabbed Lars''s shoulders: "how''s it going, is it all right?" "I''m fine. I''ll be fine if I get close to you!" "Cyrus, you have a crush on brother Dali. What can I do -" "It''s so sad, my goddess Cyrus. It hurts my baby so much -" "Brother Dali, I hate you -" Not worth mentioning make complaints about the Tucao. Chapter 262 Wang vigorously pointed to his brain and said in surprise, "Why are you up here, not afraid of being affected by the ghost ship?" "We found that carrying a Sunstone can reduce that effect!" Jenny took a fist sized Sunstone out of her pocket and stuck it next to her temple. Then she looked at the approaching ghost fleet, a little nervous. Brother Jushi took out a sun stone and handed it to Cyrus. "Wang, we will be really affected later. You must tie us up!" brother Jushi said. "I may not be free!" Wang energetically looked at the ghost ship that was drifting slowly ten meters away. His eyes lit up slightly and decided to say, "the ghost ship has done a lot of harm. I''m going to go to the ship now, take the mysterious stone that can affect people''s consciousness, and try to seal it so that it can no longer harm people! ¡± "You know what''s killing us?" Jenny wondered. "A mysterious stone, the mermaid told me!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "That''s strange!" Jenny frowned and looked curious. "Since the culprit is a mysterious stone, there are no ghosts or undead. How does the ghost ship travel on the sea?" "By ocean currents and sails, of course!" Wang vigorously looked at the approaching ghost ship and said, "if I''m right, the ocean current will eventually take the ghost ship to the ship grave sea, and then run aground there. It is the strange ocean current and monsoon in this magical sea area that created the ship grave sea. Therefore, the ship grave sea There are so many sunken ships! " People suddenly realized. "Maybe there were dead skeletons on the ship at the beginning, but after we break the curse, there should be no more dead skeletons!" Wang energetically packed up and prepared to jump into the sea. He went to the ghost ship to look for the mysterious stone. "We''ll go too!" said Jenny. "Do you have the courage?" Wang Dali hesitated. "Of course, didn''t you say there were no dead skeletons on it? We have a sun stone. It''s estimated that we can resist the influence of the ghost ship!" "All right, come down!" Wang Dali jumped into the sea with a pop. Jenny and brother Jushi looked at each other and jumped into the sea. Les gritted her teeth and said, "if you die, you can''t be regarded as a coward!" Then he jumped into the sea as soon as he was cruel. Les fell into the water. Under tension, he went upstream. After a while, he floated to the sea. A man grabbed himself from behind. Cyrus turned his head and was relieved. It was Wang Dali. "How''s it going, Cyrus, are you okay?" Wang Dali said with concern. "I''m fine, I''m also a swimmer!" Les took a deep breath and settled down. Only then did he find that Jenny and brother Jushi were rowing around him. "Well, let''s go. Follow me. Don''t act indiscriminately for a while. Listen to my command!" Wang Dali took the lead and swam towards the drifting ghost fleet. The first one is only a little smaller than the Annie. In the fog sea, the ghost ship was very slow. Wang Dali climbed onto the ship, hung the hemp rope and pulled Jenny and others onto the ship one by one. People stood on the ghost ship and looked curiously at the legendary "legendary ship". The ghost ship is quite broken, very old and full of musty smell. It seems that no one has maintained it for several years. Even the sails are broken. On the deck, some skeletons were scattered. When they saw this, they were obviously relieved. "Sure enough, there are no dead skeletons!" Wang Dali sighed. "Yes, it seems that we have lifted the curse, which is a great gospel to the people in this mysterious sea area!" brother Jushi was a little happy. Wang Dali turned his head and said, "Dear viewers, now we have successfully boarded the ghost ship headed by the leader. Without the curse of the dead, the terror of the ghost ship has been reduced by half. However, I heard that there is a mysterious stone here that can affect people''s consciousness? If so, this stone must be It''s an extraordinary treasure. Well, let''s search it! " Wang Dali looked around. As soon as he looked up, he saw a white treasure light rising in the cockpit, almost filling the whole cockpit. That is invisible electromagnetic light, belonging to the category of invisible light. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t distinguish this frequency of electromagnetic light, but Wang Dali can see it. This is a strange ability after inheriting the brand of the Crystal Skull emperor. Whether you see the invisible electromagnetic light of ordinary people or open the eyes of true knowledge, it is enough to show that the emperor''s brand on your forehead is extraordinary. Wang Dali is now more and more interested in the emperor''s brand. "The mysterious stone is in the cockpit!" Wang Dali went into the cockpit first. Everyone suspected the fox. Although they didn''t know why Wang Dali knew, they still followed up. In the cockpit, under the rudder was a pile of bones. A red mysterious gem the size of a fist was quietly placed on one side of the desk and wrapped by a silver chain. The red mysterious gem flashes red, just like a beating heart. "Wow, what a beautiful stone. Is it a ruby?" Cyrus and Jenny were surprised. Unable to resist the charm of the gem, they rushed forward and wanted to see more clearly. Suddenly, a warning sign of palpitation came, and Wang Dali''s heart pounded. This is an extraordinary sense, aware of signs of danger, always accurate. "Danger, don''t go up!" Wang energetically stepped forward and quickly took the hands of Cyrus and Jenny. It seemed to be late. Wang Dali suddenly felt that the hands of LES and Jenny were cold. This surprise made his whole body creepy and hurriedly let go of his hands like an electric shock. Cyrus and Jenny stopped, turned their backs to Wang Dali and brother Jushi, and smiled coldly. Their voice was as strange as a devil, not like the laughter of living people. "What''s the matter with you?" Brother Jushi was so frightened that he stopped and looked surprised. He thought this joke was not fun at all! "Brother Qiang, don''t get close to the mysterious stone. Your consciousness will be affected by it!" Wang Dali calmed down and stared at Cyrus and Jenny. The second daughter turned her head at this time. Their faces were ferocious, their eyes turned red, their grins gave out a low roar like a beast, their two tiger teeth became sharp and prominent at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their hands were raised in the shape of claws. Strangely, the nails on their fingers suddenly grew longer and sharper. "Vampire!" Brother Ju Shiqiang shivered when he saw that Ruth and Jenny were like falling into an ice cave. God, what''s going on? How can they become vampires in the blink of an eye? Chapter 263 "How did Jenny and Cyrus become vampires?" "It''s not scientific -" "That gem must have a curse -" "God, God, where are you --" "Poor Jenny and Cyrus, what can I do -" "Brother Dali, find a way. Are they awake now -" "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s good to become a vampire. You can survive -" "Long live the vampire. I want to be a vampire too. My baby dreams of being bitten -" "Vampires are monsters -" "It''s so evil, brother Dali. Save two beautiful women quickly -" "I can''t see it anymore. What''s the matter with the two beauties? If they can''t recover, it''ll be miserable -" "God, help these two children -" Hundreds of millions of viewers were shocked, some confused, some frightened, and some excited. NIMA, vampire, of course, it''s much better than being a person. Is there any! "Wang, they won''t become vampires, will they?" Brother Jushi retreated a few steps in fear. He was not afraid, or faced with his unknown things. Fear was certain, and caution was necessary. "Don''t talk nonsense. There is no vampire. Even if there is, it is genetic alienation. We should respect science!" Wang Dali denied in a word and said, "they are strongly affected by the mysterious stone. The abnormalities of red eyes, tiger teeth and nails are because their Qi and blood are stimulated by extremely strong radiation, just like this." When Wang Dali stretched out his hand, his blood surged, and the fingernails of his five fingers suddenly grew longer. However, the growth rate was slower than that of Cyrus and Jenny. Even if it is slower, this speed is more than 100 times faster than the normal growth speed. Wang Dali''s mind moved, and the pupil turned red instantly. This is the performance of blood perfusion. The blood converged and the pupil returned to normal. Brother Jushi Qiang sighed when he saw Wang Dali''s appearance. "Well, it wasn''t a vampire. I was surprised. I thought they had become legendary creatures!" brother Jushi was really relieved. As soon as the audience heard it, some were relieved, others were disappointed, but more people were worried about whether Jenny and Cyrus would not recover Wang Dali stood in front of brother Jushi Qiang, holding the sun god spear, and looked warily at Jenny and Cyrus. The two girls were still yelling in a low voice, as if their heads were not very smart. "Their consciousness is confused!" Wang Dali suddenly bullied forward in two steps. He poked the tail of the sun god spear in his hand and hit Jenny''s stomach. Poor Jenny was stabbed and bent down at once. The pain made her groan and hug her stomach. Les turned to look at Jenny, roared and rushed up. Her speed is very fast. It seems that she has changed from a weak woman to a female vampire. Her jumping, speed and strength have been greatly improved. Cyrus threw Wang Dali down, pinched Wang Dali''s neck with both hands, opened his mouth and wanted to bite Wang Dali''s neck. "Shit!" All the audience were stunned: "God, it''s like blood clan!" Wang Dali, with a sneer, raised her knee and bumped her. Wang Dali''s strength now is so strong that even a stone will be smashed under the impact, but hitting Lars only hurt her. Very painful! Les blushed, and almost all the bitter water was knocked out, and his body bowed unconsciously, which was a natural reaction. In the blink of an eye, Wang Dali turned over, put enough strength in his right hand, gave a loud drink and split on the nerves of Les''s neck. Lestone''s bright red eyes were dim, his head tilted and fainted. "Good!" Brother Jushi can''t help shaking his fist and jumping up. It''s so beautiful. It seems to be some kind of catching technique in the East. One hit, one turn and one split, directly reversing the disadvantage to defeat the enemy. Poor Cyrus, where is Wang Dali''s enemy? He was directly stunned! "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, you are too cruel -" "How could you treat me so cruelly?" "Ha ha, brother Dali is powerful. All vampires are floating clouds -" Many spectators jumped up excitedly, seemingly a blow, making human and animal blood boiling. Wang Dali didn''t have the heart to vomit the slot. Now he knocked out a ruse. Jenny had not settled it yet. He had to make complaints about Jenny. "Brother Qiang, take her to the deck quickly, tie it tightly with a rope, and then rinse it with water to reduce the blood flow in her body and make her calm!" Wang Dali grabbed it and threw the comatose Lars into brother Qiang''s hand. "I see!" Brother Qiang quickly picked up Cyrus, ran quickly to the deck, tied her with a rope, and then drenched Cyrus with the accumulated water on the ship. Jenny saw that Les was stunned by the dry, roared angrily and rushed up. Wang Dali grabbed Jenny''s hands and wrists with great strength. Wang Dali''s face changed and his body stepped back three steps. "Lying in the trough, what great strength!" Wang Dali was shocked and inexplicable. The red mysterious gem didn''t know what the ghost was. A radiation made people powerful! "Ha!" Wang Dali gave a low roar. He was very angry. His right foot suddenly stepped back on the ground. As soon as he supported his body, he immediately stopped Jenny''s attack. Jenny roared like a beast. If she wanted to make more efforts, Wang Dali took advantage of the situation and pulled four or two kilos. One side of her body led Jenny to rush and fall forward. Wang Dali took the opportunity to hit her elbow and hit Jenny''s neck nerves. Jenny blacked her eyes and fainted. Wang vigorously grabbed the sun god spear and Jenny, walked out of the cabin, came to the deck, and quickly tied Jenny and Cyrus together. Looking at the two comatose beauties, brother Jushi was terrified. Looking at the brute force they used just now, it was very huge. Even if their strength increased a lot, I''m afraid they couldn''t compare. "Will they be all right?" brother Jushi said uneasily. Wang Dali turned over the eyelids of the two women and found that the red light of the pupils gradually subsided. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, it''s just radiated by the strange mysterious stone. Their Qi and blood soar, their strength soars and their consciousness is confused. They should return to normal. Water, continue to drench until they are cold!" Chapter 264 "Lying in the trough, brother Dali really did it. Such a heavy attack even hurt me -" "Brother Dali, you are a ferocious brother -" "How can you pick up girls without pity?" "When the two beauties wake up, they will probably hate you -" "Your relationship with Cyrus is estimated to be yellow -" Audiences make complaints about the heavy efforts of Wang. Wang Dali was a little speechless. These people didn''t know how powerful Jenny was. If they knew, they would be frightened. At that time, they will not complain about the heavy start, because they can only be said to be very measured. For Lars and Jenny, Wang Dali just knocked people unconscious. He couldn''t hurt their bodies, let alone their bones. That mysterious ruby is really powerful. I don''t know why it can trigger such a violent force? I just hope Jenny and Cyrus don''t break down later. "Brother Qiang, you continue to pour water on them. It''s best to make their bodies cold!" Wang vigorously ordered. "I see. Don''t worry!" Brother Jushi poured water on them without any discount. Wang Dali came to the cockpit, stepped forward a few steps, approached the red mysterious gem, stared intently, and in a moment, the eye of true knowledge started. Wang Dali clearly felt that the emperor''s brand on his forehead moved imperceptibly, and then a period of consciousness emerged in his mind. "Mysterious alpha ruby, extraordinary treasure, value 98!" "With strong alpha radiation, it can cause confusion, trigger powerful Qi and blood, and trigger a brief upheaval of a recessive gene." "There are major defects, there are many uncertainties in the radiation effect, and long-term exposure to radiation has the possibility of permanently changing DNA fragments" "This is a treasure whose value far exceeds the evaluation of extraordinary treasure. Because of major defects, the evaluation score of the treasure is seriously lowered." "Boy, if you want to become extremely powerful and not afraid to become a monster, please accept its radiation for a long time. It will have a great chance to turn you into a terrible existence!" "It is recommended to collect treasures. They will be of ultra-high value for plants or scientific research!" The gem information surprised Wang Dali. I feel it''s an extraordinary treasure with amazing effect. It doesn''t seem as scary as the evaluation said. However, the good news is that long-term radiation may cause permanent damage. Short-term radiation only causes temporary upheaval. In other words, Jenny and Cyrus will be fine. After confirming these, Wang Dali finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Dear viewers, the ruby you see is the culprit of the supernatural phenomenon of the ghost ship. It is a mysterious alpha ruby." "Shit, brother Dali, how do you know its details -" "Brother Dali knows everything -" "You didn''t make it up -" "Did brother Dali use his naming right again to name the gem?" "Brother Dali, take a rest. Everyone knows that this is the culprit of the supernatural phenomenon of the ghost ship. And you say --" "Yes, yes, brother Dali, you can have a rest. Do you want to name it or let me --" "Brother Dali, don''t play tricks. Hurry up. If you''re killed by it like Jenny and Cyrus, you''ll be finished -" "Don''t try to be brave -" "Thirty six strategies are the best. Brother Dali, it''s better not to take risks -" "If you have something wrong, we will cry -" Wang Dali smiled and comforted: "don''t panic, you all know that my brother Dali is naturally timid, the most cautious and cherishes his life. If I give you the impression of acting rashly and not cherishing his life, I apologize to you, because That is my Wang Dali''s misleading to everyone! " "Shit, brother Dali, you''re naturally timid? I''m laughing to death -" "Brother Dali, you are naturally bold and not afraid of death, okay?" "Brother Dali, are you brave enough to risk your life? You don''t hesitate to die -" "This joke is not funny, brother Dali. Are you playing tricks and pretending to force -" "OK, OK, I promise, what I said is true. It''s really called the mysterious alpha ruby. I didn''t pick up the name casually, because I know that this ruby belongs to the mysterious gem mentioned by the solar civilization, and it radiates alpha rays Will call that name! " "What, you want to know why I know?" Wang Dali was surprised and immediately clapped his heart and forced him to shout: "of course, it''s because I have a wide range of knowledge and have been enlightened by some mysterious power of solar civilization!" "Enlightened, why don''t you say you''ve been transformed by alien civilization -" "Gaga, brother Dali is pure that his brain hole is huge. After identification, he won''t argue -" "Brother Dali just likes to force -" "Brother Dali, brother forced -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Wang Dali spread his hand. He was speechless. He really told the truth. No one believed it. Well, believe it or not. "Let me tell you a good news. The effect of the mysterious alpha ruby is to disturb people''s consciousness, stimulate strong Qi and blood, and trigger a transient upheaval of some recessive genetic genes. Ha ha, note that it is a transient upheaval, not permanent, only long-term exposure Under its radiation, it will become permanent! " "So cheer up, everyone. Jenny and Cyrus won''t become monsters!" Wang Dali laughed loudly and felt very happy. "What, what, people don''t believe me and think I''m talking nonsense?" Wang Dali was surprised and pretended to be angry: "OK, OK, I''ll carry forward the great revolutionary spirit of not afraid of sacrifice and danger, test it and devote myself to science. I''ll do it for the time being Little white mouse, see if this gem has the same magical effect as I said! " "What, let me not try?" Chapter 265 Someone even advised themselves not to try the mysterious alpha ruby? Wang Dali curled his mouth, and the cow forced him to coax: "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? How can I shrink back for the great scientific cause? Don''t say it again. In the past, Madame Curie carried out great scientific research regardless of the danger of radioactive rays. Don''t I have the courage Learn from your predecessors? " In fact, Wang Dali believes 100% in the God system and the identification of the emperor''s brand in the center of the eyebrow! More believe in their own luck and strength. "Watch it carefully so that you don''t think I can only talk nonsense!" The king vigorously stretched out his hand, broke the chain and took the gem in his hand. Starting with this, Wang Dali felt that an unparalleled strange energy ray penetrated into the palm of his hand, directly affecting the smallest prokaryotic unit of his body, that is, the genetic level. This energy is very strange. It even stimulates a recessive gene in DNA to become dominant and greatly increases its effect. Wang Dali only felt that an energy began to penetrate and spread rapidly from his hand along his arm. Where the energy passes, the arms are mutating. The muscles of the originally smooth and hairless skin burst, and the steel hairs of an ape or a wolf grow. They are hard, straight and very thick "Wow, wow" Wang Dali shouted in surprise and looked excited. "I can feel that a strange energy radiation is stimulating my Qi and blood. My Qi and blood are restless and boiling. My strength seems to be soaring. Shit, I can blow down a hill with one fist." Wang Dali did feel the great leap in physical quality and couldn''t help looking at his panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Physique: 38 + 3 Spirit: 30 Five senses: 30 Charm: 22 + 3-9 Lucky: 21 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), Yanhuang Department of Dongyue Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before, incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 10 Grade: lv4 Wang Dali looked at whether there was a circle. His physique was + 3 at once, but his charm was reduced by 9, which directly reduced his charm. It seems that the black hair on his arm really destroys his handsome pot image! Fortunately, the change of physical signs is only temporary, but Wang Dali feels that his physical change is permanent, that is to say, the alpha radiation of this gem can indeed help life improve the level of life. "Wow, sure enough, I feel my blood is burning. It really stimulates some potential gene fragments. My hands are so hot and spicy. It''s like acupuncture everywhere. I''ve been stimulated by a certain line of recessive genes. Will I become a monster?" When Wang Dali looked at long Mao''s arm again, he was shocked to the extreme. The eye of true knowledge was indeed right. It was indeed that some of his genes were stimulated. Although it was only temporary, it was shocking enough. Wang Dali immediately released the gem and suddenly suppressed the boiling blood in his body. Suddenly, the black hair spreading from his hand was suppressed and stopped on his shoulder. In this way, Wang Dali had a funny appearance: all his arms grew terrible steel hairs, but there was no difference in other parts of his body. "Shit, it''s wolf hair -" "Brother Dali, is this the rhythm of turning into a werewolf -" "Wow, brother Dali has a wolf sex gene hidden in his body. It''s a good cow -" "God, incredible -" "That''s what triggers recessive genes? It''s amazing -" "Before Cyrus and Jenny became vampires, now Brother Dali wants to become a werewolf?" "This gem is really strange -" "Brother Dali, you''re dying. If you don''t go back, you''ll be funny -" "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Brother Dali, be careful -" "This is the timid brother Dali? I laughed. I see you are so bold that you can''t do anything if you don''t want to admire -" "Brother Dali is full of self-confidence. He is an outstanding representative of the courage of art experts -" "Don''t panic," said Wang Dali. He was not in a hurry, but others were in a hurry? For a moment, Wang Dali felt a deep sense of guilt. NIMA, what''s this called? The emperor was not in a hurry. The eunuch was in a hurry. He even made the majority of fans who really cared about him so anxious. It was a sin. Oh, rice tofu! "Don''t panic, this is a short-term excitation, not permanent!" Wang Dali hurried to carry the blood gas. Gradually, Wang Dali felt that the strange energy radiation in his body gradually dissipated, and the steel wool on his arm gradually fell off to restore smooth and strong skin. Wang Dali smiled: "well, now believe it. Please remember, my brother Dali is absolutely reputable. How can he talk nonsense? Hey, this mysterious alpha gem is priceless. If it is used for plant improvement and evolution and human life evolution And the scientific study of DNA variation, its value is almost unlimited. " Wang Dali announced: "I solemnly announce that I have found that this extraordinary treasure of immeasurable scientific research value is my exploration booty! Yes, I accept this magical gem!" Wang Dali put the gem into his pocket. After a while, he could no longer see where the gem on Wang Dali was hidden. "God, that belongs to all mankind -" "The absolute force belongs to all mankind, brother Dali. You are stealing the heritage of all mankind -" "Hand over the treasure and spare you from dying -" "Praise, brother Dali is a public enemy of mankind -" "Brother Dali, my baby supports you and is determined to be greedy for ink, regardless of the children''s chirp -" "Domineering Manifesto: I find that all my brother Dali has the style of my generation -" "Jack up, brother Dali is worthy of being the greatest explorer and treasure hunter in history -" Chapter 266 Wang Dali took the ruby, because Wang Dali felt that this gem was very terrible. At a critical time, it could make his combat effectiveness soar. At the time of life and death, this thing will undoubtedly be life-saving rice. As for side effects, compared with life, they are insignificant. He was not interested in listening to the noise of some boring people. The mysterious alpha ruby is indeed a gem whose score is seriously lowered. Its role is immeasurable. No wonder many people will envy, envy and hate. Well, anyway, now it''s their own. No one can take such an important treasure from their own hands. Wang Dali stepped out of the cockpit and came to the deck. Before Jenny and Les woke up, Wang Dali came forward and patted them on the face: "wake up, wake up, things have been done. When are you going to sleep lazily?" The second daughter woke up slowly and felt dizzy and swollen. Her memory was like rags, piece by piece, a little incoherent. "Why am I tied up? Where is this? I''m in pain. It''s like falling apart." Jenny was confused. "This is the ghost ship. Don''t you remember anything? We''re here to remove the influence of the ghost ship!" Wang vigorously pulled out a dagger and cut the rope that bound them. The second daughter stood up and looked left and right. The memory in her mind was gradually aroused. "Ah, I remember we wanted to get close to the ruby, and then we didn''t remember anything!" Les exclaimed. "Hehe, I''ll be relieved if I can remember some. You''re just affected by the radiation of ruby. There won''t be a big problem, but it''s a blessing in disguise!" "A blessing in disguise?" Jenny wondered. "Look at your nails, and then look at your tiger teeth!" Wang Dali smiled. Jenny hurried to see that her nails were sharp and long, as hard as fine steel, and her two tiger teeth were unusually sharp, like vampires? Les was also shocked and touched his tiger teeth. He was very strange: "what''s going on? Have we become vampires?" "Ha ha, what do you think? It''s just a little side effect of ruby radiation. It''s not turning into a vampire. You''re still normal. It''s just that your physique has been enhanced. As for nails and tiger teeth, they will gradually return to normal!" "That''s good, that''s good, I don''t want to be a monster!" Jenny breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not good to be a vampire!" Les was slightly disappointed. "Well, it''s done. Let''s go!" Wang Dali was in a good mood: "this ghost fleet will never have supernatural phenomena again. It''s a pity!" "Wang, is that stone useless?" brother Jushi glared. "Well, ordinary people can''t take it, but now I''ve taken it. I''ve isolated its radiation with things. From now on, it can''t harm people any more!" "Well, that''s the devil''s thing. You can only deal with it!" brother Jushi spread his hand. "That stone looks terrible!" Jenny and Cyrus looked at each other, disappointed that they couldn''t remember anything. "I can''t remember the best. That stone is a disaster for ordinary people!" Wang knocked Les''s brain vigorously: "don''t think about it. Let''s go back to Annie!" They disembarked and returned to the Annie in a small boat. After a while, the Annie rushed out of the fog sea and came to a vibrant sea area. "Wow, we seem to have rushed out of the mysterious foggy sea!" Anne stood in the bow of the boat and cheered at the stars. A cool wind blew, making people feel comfortable. "Yes, I really didn''t expect it to be so smooth!" count Budd recalled his maritime exploration when he was young. At that time, death came unexpectedly. In this mysterious sea area, small human beings were almost unable to walk. Once an exploration, countless people would be buried forever Burial. Since then, count Budd has no courage to explore, let alone explore the civilized world outside the sea. When the air route is cut off, no one can cross death and go to Outland. Count Budd looked at Wang Dali and was more and more awed. It is this man who has the ability to overcome all death! Is he a God or a devil? If he is a human, how can he have such great power? "Father, are you curious about the secret of the mysterious captain?" Anne whispered with a smile. "Annie, he got the inheritance of solar civilization. Because everyone doesn''t understand this solar civilization, he feels mysterious and surprised at his powerful power!" Annie thought, "then father, can I catch him? I hope my future man is a great hero, just like him!" "Annie, you know, great heroes are generally admired by thousands of people. Ordinary women can''t catch great heroes. Are you sure you can catch him?" "I''m unusual, too, okay?" "No, Annie, even if you are my daughter, even if you are the master of Shengli port, you are still mortal after all, and he is already extraordinary. If you really want to catch him, you must follow the same path as him, walk with him, and you can''t fall behind, otherwise you will Have you ever seen an eagle high above and a frog at the bottom of a well? " Count Budd sighed. Annie was instantly out of her mind. "Annie, you should understand that it''s impossible to catch such a man forever, but it doesn''t prevent you from having a wonderful memory with him!" "I see. Thanks for your father''s advice!" Annie was instantly happy. Wang Dali, Jenny, Cyrus, Jushi qiangge and others came up. Wang Dali held a simple sheepskin scroll chart. "Lord count, have we rushed out of the sea of fog?" "Yes, this is already the sea of death. Poseidon city is ahead. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, you can see the greatest Prehistoric City in the world - Poseidon city!" "Is it greater than the city of the black reef people?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Ha ha, of course, compared with Poseidon City, the city of Heijiao people is like a small fishing village compared with Shengli port, which is completely unmatched!" Chapter 267 "Greater than the black Reef City?" Brother Jushi was a little surprised and didn''t believe it. Wang Dali doesn''t believe that the urban ruins of the Heijiao people show that the Heijiao people have a very prosperous civilization. However, I haven''t heard of the ruins of Poseidon city. "Do you doubt?" said count Budd in surprise. "Of course, we can''t believe it unless I see it with my own eyes!" Jenny and Cyrus nodded at the same time. Count Budd laughed and said, "you don''t believe it because you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Well, I tell you, poseido has an ancient and great name!" "Poseido?" Wang Dali frowned. It seemed that he had heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. Others are ignorant and have never heard the name of the city. "No one can describe the greatness of poseido in words. It is the greatest masterpiece of the yatis people. It is a miracle City, but it capsized overnight in an earthquake, volcano and tsunami. Unfortunately, like the city of the black reef people, no matter how powerful the civilization is, it is suddenly faced There is still a possibility of destruction in the coming catastrophe! " Everyone was stunned. Wang Dali was a little confused and surprised: "wait, count, what did you say just now? Poseido, the city of yatis?" "Of course. Didn''t I just say that?" On the contrary, count Budd became curious: "poseido is the God of the sea city, which is the pride of yatis. Is there anything hard to understand!" Looking at the dull look on everyone''s face, count Budd couldn''t help staring and surprised: "you don''t know?" "What?" said Jenny and Lars. "The dangerous sea area we passed before, and the sea of death under our feet, long, long ago, was the location of the artis continent. Er, this sea area used to be a huge Island, also known as Daxia, where the artis people multiplied. These, Don''t you all know? " "What! Is this really where the island of Western Europe is?" Wang Dali and others were stunned. Even the audience who were watching the live broadcast were shocked. No, it should be said that people all over the world were shocked by count Budd''s amazing remarks. No fryer! It''s not normal without frying pan! The story of the continent was handed down from ancient Egypt by Solon, Plato''s ancestor priest, traveler and philosopher. The story was first handed down orally from generation to generation. It has been 200 years since Solon visited Egypt. So far, there is no concrete evidence to prove whether this prehistoric civilization really exists. However, many people always believe that yatis civilization must exist, because yatis has been a lingering dream of countless people for thousands of years. Now, count Budd said that this is artis, and his party is going to poseido, the city of artis! Wow, really suddenly! "What nonsense does the count say, Atticus?" "God, is this really the mainland of artis?" "Incredible, is this true -" "I knew, I knew, this place is so mysterious and strange, and it is in the ocean, which is undoubtedly yatis -" "Wow, this is absolutely shocking news all over the world. What we see is where the western continent is?" "I''m going crazy. I really doubt whether this is a lie, but my heart tells me that this may be a bit true -" "Artis, poseido? God, I hope it''s true -" "The aborigines can''t cheat people with this. What he said should be true -" "Brother Dali found artis -" "Does the ancient civilization 16000 years ago really exist?" "Incredible, brother Dali, seek exploration and discovery. We want to see poseido -" "Isn''t the west continent gone, and isn''t it an illusion?" Les was a little confused. "So you always think so?" Count Budd suddenly understood that this mysterious sea area has been isolated from the world since ancient times, so it is natural for the outside world not to know. "Hehe, you didn''t know that you were in it. Well, for you, Otis is a long-standing legend, but - for our aborigines who have lived in the sunken sea area of Daxia for thousands of years, Daxia, Otis and poseido are all They are real things that have always existed. They run through our lives, not legends! " Count Budd suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the sea on the side of the ship and said, "below the sea is the western continent. See if there are huge buildings here? I heard that the sea of death is the most prosperous central area of yatis at the beginning. Besides poseido, there are also comparable black reefs Human city! " Wang vigorously looked at the sea. Indeed, it was vaguely visible that there were some high "reefs" in the sea. It seemed that they were not formed naturally, but some square buildings. "Ah, that''s a huge statue with the code in her hand!" Jenny exclaimed sharply. Wang Dali sighed and saw that it was indeed a huge stone carved code. It seemed that the thorn pattern was also carved on it. Under the code, there was a raised arm. If you read it correctly, it is a huge goddess, just like the statue of liberty in Xile. She stands askew in the sea. Yes, this is a shallow sea. The sea bottom is less than 200 meters away from the sea surface. Below, there is indeed a large area of buildings and statues stranded. It seems that this sea area used to be land and some prosperous prehistoric cities were built. Chapter 268 The great discovery of the century - yatis Another great adventure of brother Dali - yatis The real existence of Western Europe "The mystery of artis is about to be revealed" Wang Dali is about to lead the world to explore the ancient civilization artis The global Internet is boiling, and the front pages of newspapers all over the world are full of news reports about yatis. The mystery of this magical country that has haunted mankind for thousands of years is finally expected to be solved, and it is Wang Dali and more than 200 crew members on the Annie who will lead the world to explore this lost civilization. Of course, others are naturally witnesses. Although they are all soy sauce makers, only Wang Dali is the first person to explore! Wang Dali has a super camera. Naturally, only Wang Dali can lead the world to uncover the mystery of yatis. This is one of the most important expeditions in the world. It seems that since Wang Dali began to broadcast live, he has created many of the best in this century. For example, this century is the most significant, the most important, the most amazing, the most sensational, the most valuable and so on. A series of honors have already numbed the nerves of the world. However, the discovery and exploration of yatis is definitely a major event that shocked the human spirit all over the world! The significance of this can not be overestimated. All kinds of media, the world is boiling! The number of online viewers of Wang Dali''s live broadcast immediately reached a new high, which is another new peak after the number of viewers was diverted by TV live broadcast. But now, for Wang Dali, the number of people watching the live broadcast has not made much sense. It''s 23 billion or 1.78 billion. For Wang Dali, it doesn''t matter. Popularity has come up, and Wang Dali has become the undisputed first in global attention! Wang Dali is the absolute No.1 in the world''s major search rankings. With Wang Dali''s exploration all the way, the film made according to Wang Dali''s live video editing and post-processing has also been popular all over the world. It has truly become a sharp tool to attract money, creating the craziest record of money encircling in film history. Mr. Spielberg''s director''s road to another peak. Wang Dali didn''t know that he shared a large dividend from the box office of Spielberg''s edited films. The money has been invested by his father. His investment adviser is little Bart. Wang Dali has now risen to the top 30 on the Forbes list, and the ranking is still soaring rapidly. He is expected to be in the top 15 next month. Six months later, it may be ranked in the top ten, and a year later, it will definitely be the first. This is the assessment and prediction of some famous research institutions on Wall Street, which is a conservative assessment and prediction based on Wang Dali''s existing gold absorption speed. Once this prediction was released, it shocked many people''s eyes. Like Wang Dali, if it takes only one year, from zero wealth to the first global wealth, there is no such precedent. If there is no accident, Wang Dali will become the richest man in the world in a year. Even Bill Gates and Bart will be surpassed by him. Wang Dali has been called the richest young tycoon in the world by some famous entertainment institutions. Wang Dali has heard a little about this, because on the live video, gossip is talking about these things every once in a while. Wang Dali can see the live video message from his mind. Wang Dali was really happy. In the past, he was an ordinary loser and was very insignificant in school. However, after the shipwreck and the God system, he had great luck and couldn''t stop it. A news, let oneself fire all over the world, this rhythm, it is estimated that there is no one except yourself. Annie, Captain''s room. Wang Dali lay on the wooden collapse with his head in his hands and crossed his legs to think about the distribution of God''s points. I don''t know how many days I haven''t had a serious rest. However, since my spirit is more than 20, I don''t have to go to bed at night, because I can easily recover my spirit by closing my eyes and nourishing myself at ordinary times. "Wang, why don''t you close your eyes and rest? How long haven''t you had a serious rest?" Les stood at the desk and studied the nautical chart with Annie and Jenny. "I told you that I''m in good spirits and don''t need to rest at all!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "That''s no good. I heard that not sleeping will damage the spirit and reduce life. Anyway, you must fall asleep, because next, the sea of death is very dangerous. We all point to you, so you must ensure the best condition!" Jenny refused. "OK, OK, I surrender. I listen to you. Don''t let me have a good rest if I make such a noise!" Wang Dali sank into the sea of consciousness and called out the panel. Well, there are 1 skill points. Keep them first. There are no skills that need to be exchanged at present. 10 God points, it seems that you need to add 3 points to luck, and the other 7 points will not be allocated. God points are very precious. Physical and mental attributes can be improved in peacetime cultivation. It''s necessary to leave some god points for a rainy day. After allocating points, Wang Dali''s panel is as follows: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Physique: 38 + 3 Spirit: 30 Five senses: 30 Charm: 22 + 3-9 Lucky: 24 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), Yanhuang Department of Dongyue Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before, incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 Wang Dali is still very satisfied with this panel. His physique, spirit and five senses exceed 30, indicating that he is very strong. If you add the God''s armed forces, the emperor''s brand of hidden power and knowledge, you don''t even know how powerful you are now. In short, my fans are right. I am a personal monster! Chapter 269 As soon as Wang Dali closed his eyes, he became conscious and went to deep sleep. Generally speaking, ordinary people can''t do this, but Wang Dali can now, spirit 30, so that Wang Dali has some inexplicable magical ability. For example, the sixth sense, the way of sincerity, can be known before, which is the only way to avoid danger. And his weak heart. Wang Dali can see electromagnetic waves and understand the life magnetic field. For human brain waves, it is easier to catch and induce each other than ordinary people, because brain waves are also a kind of electromagnetic waves. Wang Dali can often read a person''s simple thoughts, such as affirmation, negation, doubt, joy, disgust, anger and other brain wave activities with a strong state. With the help of streamer flying rice clothes, Wang Dali can even see through people''s clothes, flesh and blood and see people''s bones, which is an application of selective observation of electromagnetic waves. At first glance, it seems magical, but for Wang Dali, it can be done naturally. Wang Dali''s eyes are very delicate now. With the help of streamer flying rice clothes, he can not only be as sharp as an eagle''s eye, but also watch small things like a microscope. He can also choose the visible spectrum and invisible spectrum to make subtle adjustments to his vision. If you choose to observe the x-electromagnetic wave, you can achieve perspective. Coupled with the spectral color compensation of streamer flying rice clothes, you can have an insight into the nuances of a person''s body, from the outside to the inside. This ability is too "rogue" because it can steal and peep. Moreover, it is very easy to observe whether a person is ill. Wang Dali found that his sister-in-law had hidden diseases and had insight into the confusion of consciousness after les and Jenny were radiated, which was due to the subtle ability of his increasingly powerful spirit. Of course, most of these abilities are still in the embryonic stage, even without formal awakening. They can only be opened with the help of God''s armed forces. Soon after Wang Dali fell asleep, Anne hurried in from outside, took Wang Dali''s arm and shouted, "Wang, there''s a situation, wake up!" Wang Dali opened his eyes the next second. "What''s going on, flustered?" Wang Dali was a little dissatisfied. "There is a situation outside. There are a lot of monsters. Everyone is so afraid!" Anne said urgently. "Well, I''ll have a look!" Wang Dali came to the deck. Sure enough, most of the crew had gathered here and were very nervous. In the sea, a group of thousands of devil fish are cruising gracefully and slowly in the sea. This kind of sea monster is generally eight meters wide, but here, the devil fish is more than ten meters wide. It looks very scary. No wonder the crew are nervous. Although Wang Dali understood that this kind of thing was very gentle, he was still a little nervous. "Dear viewers, although devil fish are gentle by nature, no one can guarantee whether they will attack Annie here!" Wang Dali took a look and found that half of the crew were already armed with muskets, ready to deal with emergencies. "Bang!" A huge devil fish twelve meters wide hit the Annie. "Bang bang" Dozens of muskets in a row opened fire immediately, and the devil fish in the water was hit immediately, and the blood stained the sea water red. Devil fish eat pain, dive into the water and swim away. Wang Dali clearly saw that the bullet of the gun only hurt the devil fish''s skin, and did not cause much damage to it at all. "Stop!" Wang vigorously waved and drank. The crew immediately stopped the attack and were terrified. "Calm down, the devil fish didn''t hit it on purpose. It was just careless. There''s no need to be so nervous!" Wang vigorously waved and handed it over to brother Jushi Qiang and brother Yi. "Watch more, don''t let everyone fire indiscriminately. If you can move forward quietly, don''t make such a loud noise!" Wang Dali said. "Well, we know!" brother Jushi Qiang and brother Yi are a little embarrassed. They all blame the tension these days. Now a little situation can make people nervous to death. Wang vigorously pushed aside the crowd and came to the boat to look at the sea. I saw a huge devil fish swimming from the side of the boat. Their body shape was terrible, like the devil in the sea. People would be instinctively shocked when they saw it. But it turns out that these devil fish will not attack the ship, but only touch it at most. "Lying in the trough, so many devil fish scared my baby -" "Just now, my heart was up in my throat and jumping around -" "I can''t believe that such a terrible thing is gentle by nature?" "I''ve googled and found that although these terrible monsters are called devil fish, they don''t eat people -" "I''m relieved. I was scared to pee just now -" Most viewers who didn''t know the devil fish were also startled. As the Annie continued to move forward, the devil fish were gradually left behind. Suddenly, there was another commotion among the crew, and then they cheered and applauded collectively. Everyone was happy on the deck of Annie. I saw dozens of lovely dolphins swimming and jumping on both sides of the Annie. They were like elves in the sea, very free and happy. "They''re following the Annie!" Cyrus and Jenny were so happy that their eyes looked different. The super camera captures these dolphins at once. All kinds of super clear pictures make people feel like they are enjoying a top audio-visual feast. Seeing the scene of dolphins splashing and chasing, everyone was in a good mood and cheered. Everyone''s spirit has really collapsed for a long time. We haven''t enjoyed this tranquility and leisure for a long time. There should be no danger in the place with dolphins for the time being. This is a rare good time. People are grateful to dolphins. They have always been good partners of mankind. "That''s cool. Compared with this, the animal world is weak -" "What lovely dolphins, so many and full of love -" "This sea area is a holy land for the reproduction of life in the sea, full of freedom and joy -" "Is this still the sea of death? This is simply the sea of life and the paradise of life -" "The count said that under the shallow sea is the Great West -" "The fish here are so rich that life is extremely prosperous -" "There must be a lot of sunstones in the ocean. You can see that these lives are so vigorous -" Chapter 270 A group of dolphins accompanied the Annie in the water and jumped, and everyone felt an unprecedented pleasure. It lasted more than half an hour before the dolphins gradually dispersed. This sea area is simply a paradise for life. There are a lot of life in the shallow sea, and it is full of vitality. "Count, this is heaven. Why is it called the sea of death?" Wang Dali said to count Budd. "You only see the great prosperity of life at present, but you don''t think of the terrible scene when the earthquake, volcanic eruption and tsunami destroyed yatis. It was the roar of the God of death. All the creatures died in this great disaster, and the God of death took a cruel walk A great civilization, death always cares about this sea area. This is the origin of the name of the sea of death! " Count Budd sighed. "This sea area is still very dangerous?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s much more dangerous than we thought!" count Budd showed a look of memory and was quite afraid of the sea of death. "It''s almost a forbidden area for strangers. I heard from the older generation that there are legendary creatures in this sea area, especially near the sea god city Guard the sea god city. They don''t allow living people to board the Shanghai god city! " "Legendary creatures?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, there are only creatures in legends that ordinary people can''t see, but everyone who can see is dead!" count Budd was a little afraid. "What kind of creature is it?" Wang Dali became more and more curious. "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say." count Budd shook his head for fear that it would come true. "Well, the older generation should be alarmist!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Maybe!" Count Budd looked into the distance and was even more worried. "Li Li, to eat good stuff, today the crew went to the sea to get some kelp and a sea fish back. I specifically told people to make a big piece of meat for the power, it was very bad boiled, it tastes awesome!" A brother and a sister-in-law came up with a large bowl of sea fish and looked happy. "Sister-in-law, I have eaten turtles and water fish. Can I eat the big sea fish?" Wang Dali was surprised. When he saw a large piece of sea fish in the big bowl, it was stewed and smelled delicious. "Hey, of course you can eat, but you won''t enjoy good things!" the first brother hurriedly said, "you know, we people in Guangdong and Jiangcheng can eat the most. We fly in the sky, swim in the sea, run on the ground and drill in the hole. As long as we are alive, we don''t dare to eat. Besides, it''s important Sea fish meat is a delicacy. In China, there are animal protection laws. You can''t eat it if you want! " "Why do you say so much? If you have to eat!" the first sister-in-law handed over a large bowl of meat. "I heard that people who can beat eat more. Li Zi, if you can beat like you, you must eat more!" "OK, OK, I can eat what you can eat. I''m not afraid of what you dare not eat!" Wang Dali was really hungry. He ate a large bowl of sea fish and soup. Not to mention, it was very delicious. It seems that the chef''s skill is good. "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Wang Dali wiped his mouth and smiled. "You''re welcome!" the first sister-in-law took the big bowl and prepared to wash it. "Sister-in-law, wait a minute." Wang Dali called the first brother and sister-in-law. "What else, do you want another bowl?" the sister-in-law was curious. "No, no, a bowl is enough!" Wang Dali pulled a brother and a sister-in-law and said in a low voice, "have you seen the situation of Jenny and Les?" "Yes, their nails and teeth have become longer. It is said that their nails have been cut short now, but the two tiger teeth can''t help it. I also heard that they have amazing strength!" said the first sister-in-law. "It''s just a little sequela. It will be fine in a while, but the physical enhancement is real. Not only that, some of their previous hidden diseases disappeared with the strengthening of their physique!" "So magical?" the first brother was surprised and thought deeply. "It''s so magical. I told my sister-in-law last time to help you find some extraordinary treasures to strengthen your body and bones, remove diseases and keep fit. Now there is one, but it will have some temporary sequelae like Jenny and Jenny. It depends on whether you are willing to give it a try!" "Li Zi, you mean the mysterious ruby?" "Well, that gem is called mysterious alpha ruby, which can greatly stimulate people''s blood and comprehensively improve people''s physique, but you can also see the side effects, just like les and Jenny, but don''t worry, it''s transient!" "Li Zi, don''t fool us, really?" "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a little side effect!" Wang Dali looked at the life magnetic field on his sister-in-law. His blood was congenitally deficient. So was the first brother. Although he didn''t have anything at ordinary times, his body was actually very weak. "Well, I''ll give it up!" the first sister-in-law clenched her teeth and agreed. "Li Zi, I''ll come too. I have to accompany my wife!" the first brother said immediately. "Well, it''s worthy of the deep love between husband and wife!" "Wait a minute," the first brother suddenly said, "you don''t want us to be a mouse for you, do you?" "Yes, just to do the experiment, will you come?" "Li Zi, to be honest, you won''t really pit us?" "No, no, brother and sister-in-law, how can I pit you? You must believe me!" Wang Dali vowed. "Well, well, I believe you!" the first brother gritted his teeth. "Hehe, don''t worry, it''s not to let you go to the execution ground. What are you nervous about?" Wang Dali grabbed the mysterious alpha Ruby from his trouser pocket. Holding the gem, Wang Dali took a picture of his brother and sister-in-law. This time, Wang Dali completely controlled the amount of radiation. He only needed to stimulate their Qi and blood and improve their physique. As for the change of recessive genes at the DNA level, Wang Dali was not sure whether he could control it. After all, I have to experiment once. It''s just right that a brother and a sister-in-law have a need to be a mouse. When they were irradiated, they were stunned and their minds were robbed. Chapter 271 A brother and a sister-in-law suddenly became unconscious and their physical potential was stimulated. Their eyes were red, their blood and blood were boiling, their bodies were hot, their physique rose rapidly, and all kinds of diseases and pains on their bodies were quickly cleared away. Even their body cells became more active. In popular words, people are getting younger and stronger. However, this robustness has obviously gone too far and had side effects. A sister-in-law''s nails lengthened and her tiger teeth sharpened, much like Jenny and Cyrus. The first brother roared like a beast, his eyes turned red, his body muscles burst, and his excess fat had long been burned and transformed. In the blink of an eye, a brother''s muscles exploded, and his skin grew black hair rapidly. The whole man showed signs of turning into a werewolf or ape man. "Awesome!" Wang Dali''s eyes are divine. In his own eyes, all the changes in his brother and sister-in-law are seen in his eyes. Especially the change of life magnetic field. If the life magnetic field of a brother and a sister-in-law used to be a match, now their life magnetic field is a campfire. All kinds of magnetic field light are very warm, even close to incandescence. As for a sister-in-law''s original congenital weakness, she has long been made up for by the huge blood and life magnetic field, and even far exceeded. A brother and a sister-in-law are not only healthy, but too strong. Wang Dali can even feel the amazing energy radiation emitted by the two people! The audience was also stunned by the amazing changes of one brother and one sister-in-law. "Wipe, brother Dali, you''re in trouble -" "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Brother Dali, you''re going to kill a brother and a sister-in-law -" "See the upheaval again, just like Jenny and Cyrus -" "It''s a blockhouse. Brother I turned into a werewolf or an ape man? His hair is black and thick -" "Brother Dali, you are ruining the image of brother Yi in my mind -" "A brother and a sister-in-law were badly hurt by brother Dali -" "There''s a good play --" "A brother and a sister-in-law are likely to get angry -" Where does Wang Dali give them a chance to get angry? When he grabbed it, a thick rope on the deck was caught. Before his brother and sister-in-law got angry, Wang Dali had swung the rope and tied them firmly. A brother and a sister-in-law screamed and struggled. "Sorry, brother and sister-in-law. You go to the sea to cool down. When you calm down, I''ll pull you up!" As soon as Wang Dali grabbed them, a brother and a sister-in-law were immediately caught and thrown into the sea with a puff in the blink of an eye. The rope was hoisted into the sea, dragging a brother and a sister-in-law to struggle in the sea. The crew on the deck were stunned. Count Budd shook his head: "Wang, you are really not afraid. In this way, you are not afraid of them getting out of control?" "I''m not afraid. I''m an expert. I''m brave. Everything is under my control!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and looked at his brother and sister-in-law struggling in the sea. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The Qi and blood on the two men lurked rapidly, and their red eyes gradually returned to normal. Brother Jushi Qiang, Annie and others came up and looked at the brother and sister-in-law who fell into the water. They were too surprised to speak. "Don''t worry, people won''t die. I''ll just stimulate their life potential!" Wang Dali said. "How did you get excited?" Annie wondered. "Of course, it''s the mysterious alpha ruby! You''ve all seen the effect!" Wang Dali grinned. "Annie, baby, you don''t want to try? I tell you, as long as you grasp the time and intensity of radiation, you can enhance the potential of human body, not the side effects Oh, I promise I won''t be as miserable as Jenny and Cyrus! " Annie gave a pep talk and shook her head: "I don''t want to try. You''ll die!" "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to enjoy good things. How many people want to radiate it and I won''t give it!" Wang Dali glanced, turned and pulled the rope up to his brother and sister-in-law. They sat on the deck like drowned chickens, panting and watching their changes in surprise. Although their minds were still a little confused, their consciousness was finally restored. The first sister-in-law was most excited and shouted, "Li Zi, I''m very good. I feel energetic all over. Look, my skin seems to have turned white. Am I much younger?" Then a sister-in-law found that her nails were just a little longer and her two tiger teeth were a little longer. She didn''t have to care at all. Most importantly, the whole body is relaxed and the strength increases sharply. The first brother smiled bitterly: "Li Zi, you''re too cruel. You said you weren''t kidding me. Look, I''m a hairy child now. How can I see people like this?" "Brother I, it''s all temporary. Your blood is latent. Your hair will fall off naturally in two days. You won''t be exposed. Also, you husband and wife must find a time to thank me. You are not only healthy, but also strong and incomparable Strong, stronger than 20-year-old young people who keep fit all year round! " "Then we can do that?" the first brother''s eyes lit up. Shit, as long as he is healthy, it doesn''t matter. "Of course, first brother, do it hard and make the first sister-in-law unable to get up tomorrow morning." Wang vigorously patted the first brother on the shoulder. "Hey, hey, good!" The first brother is full of blood, domineering side leakage, and his eyes shine. "Li Zi, you really have to promise that my ghost model can change back!" "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely go back. However, you and your sister-in-law have to toss hard tonight, because your blood is too strong. If you don''t vent this blood, you won''t come back!" "Don''t worry, I feel omnipotent now!" the first brother laughed twice and took his sister-in-law to work happily. Anne''s face was red, while Jenny and Cyrus looked envious. Jenny cried, "Wang, give me that mysterious gem. It''s amazing!" "That''s no good. That thing is mine, and it''s very dangerous. If I take it out, everyone will suffer. You can''t control it!" "How do you control it?" "Of course it''s my streamer flying rice suit. It can isolate the light radiation of mysterious gemstones!" "Well, well, it''s cheap, you big bastard!" Jenny was very upset, but she had nothing to do. "Ha ha, you can sample it, Jenny!" Wang Dali''s heart burst! Chapter 272 "Wang, what''s wrong with Zhou and his wife?" brother Jushi is a little confused and good. Why should he radiate? "It''s nothing!" Wang Dali shrugged and didn''t care: "my brother and sister-in-law are very affectionate, but they still lack a baby, so I''ll try to help them!" People suddenly realized. Shit, that''s what happened! "Can that mysterious Ruby be used like this?" count Budd was stunned. "The ability of this gem is immeasurable to ordinary people, but its defects are also very large, so we must use it carefully!" "I don''t think you''re very careful!" Jenny smiled. Everyone was talking and laughing. Suddenly, there was a loud whine. On the mast, the lookout sounded his horn. "There''s a situation!" The crowd shouted in panic and rushed to the side of the boat. crash A huge devil fish jumped out of the sea 100 meters ahead of the left side of the Annie. "Wow, what a big devil fish!" Cyrus covered his mouth and was too frightened to care. Wang Dali was also surprised. According to visual inspection, the body width of the giant devil fish has reached more than ten meters, which is several laps larger than the ordinary devil fish of eight or nine meters. In particular, the giant devil fish is dark, but its long tail is scarlet, like a fire. "There''s something behind it!" For a moment, a huge electric eel with a thick bucket burst out under the sea. It rushed up with dazzling electric light and bit the left wing of the giant devil fish. When the giant devil fish was in mid air, its scarlet tail swayed and stabbed the electric eel in the eye. Then the tail pulled, and the electric eel spewed out a lot of blood. The super camera timely gave a lot of close ups to the two giant monsters, as well as slow shots. The audience was stunned. "Awesome, awesome -" "I''m really shocked. This picture can''t be seen even in the world''s blockbusters -" "Is this still reality, NIMA, is this science fiction?" "Amazing, how did two giant monsters grow so big -" "Absolute force is an extraordinary life, absolute force is -" "I wipe it. Is that still a devil fish? Why is it so huge? Is that a sea snake or a dragon?" "Sure enough, it''s the sea of death. Whoever sees this monster will die -" "Get out of the way and don''t hit it -" "Turn the rudder, turn the rudder!" Wang Dali turned his head and shouted to the helmsman in the cockpit. "Turn the rudder!!" brother Jushi returns to his senses and runs to the cockpit. NIMA, it''s too dangerous. Two super monsters fight in front. If they hit the Annie, it''s estimated that the ship will be destroyed and people will die. Les and Anne turned pale with fear. They hid behind Wang Dali and pulled Wang Dali''s arm hard. "Wang, what monster is that!" "It''s giant devil fish and giant electric eel!" Wang Dali exclaimed. For a moment, the crew began to operate the sails nervously, trying to deflect the Annie as soon as possible so as not to hit the two damn monsters. However, the situation in the past has backfired. Boom! The ship was shocked, and the huge devil fish hit the Annie with its huge and heavy body. Annie seemed to have experienced a magnitude 7 earthquake. She was so flustered that she almost capsized. Wang vigorously grabbed the edge of the boat and suddenly saw that the giant electric eel bit the devil fish''s wing again. Suddenly, a large piece of lightning rushed out of the giant electric eel. The giant devil fish was glowing all over, turned over and jumped at the electric eel, opened his mouth and bit the seven inches of the giant electric eel. "When I wipe, I can be safe under the ultra-high voltage of the giant electric eel?" Wang Dali was surprised. It was amazing. The giant electric eel was like a dark dragon. It was ferocious. With such a large body, it was estimated that a giant whale would be electrocuted. But the giant devil fish in front of me is all right?! This is a giant devil fish with terrible vitality. Its skin is as tough as iron. It can withstand the burning of high-voltage electricity. "Bang!" The tail of the giant electric eel swept the Annie and made a huge noise. "It''s over, these two damn monsters are going to bury us." count Budd was very angry, protecting Anne and holding the mast hard. Cyrus and Jenny looked desperate. "You stay here, I''ll lead these two monsters away!" Wang vigorously broke away. "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!!" Cyrus and Jenny held Wang Dali at the same time and begged with a face. It''s really too dangerous. Whether it''s a giant devil fish or a giant electric eel, it seems that human beings can''t compete. People are too small. How can they beat a big non-human monster? Especially the giant electric eel as dark as a dragon. Its lightning is frightening. No one can withstand such lightning. Even on the Annie, there is still a trace of voltage through the hull, which makes everyone creepy. "No, we must lead them away, or the ship will be over!" With a resolute face, Wang Dali jumped up, jumped out of the boat and plunged into the sea. "Yes, brother Dali is going to do it -" "Brother Dali, only you can save everyone -" "Adversity shows people''s hearts and sincere praise. Only at this time can brother Dali''s character be reflected -" "Brother Dali is powerful. Lead away two giant monsters quickly, or the ship will be damaged -" "God bless brother Dali -" "In any case, there is a great disparity in strength. I sincerely hope brother Dali will be fine -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 273 seek The live camera turned below the sea. Giant devil fish and giant electric eels roll and fight in the sea, and strong lightning strikes the sea from time to time. Wang Dali felt the hissing sound of electric current coming from the streamer flying rice clothes. At the micro level invisible to the flying rice clothes, the prokaryotic particle structure is rapidly absorbing the electric ions in the sea water and storing them as the energy of the streamer flying rice clothes. Even the sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand is rapidly absorbing the current sent by the giant electric eel. "How can we attract two giant monsters away from the Annie?" Suddenly, Wang Dali opened his mouth and made a long whistling sound. At first, the sound is high pitched, then it begins to turn low. Finally, the sound disappears and turns into a low-frequency range that ordinary people can''t hear. In front of Wang Dali, the sea shook, forming a circle of sound waves, like a horn, spreading towards two giant monsters not far away. "I wipe, it''s a sound wave -" "When can brother Dali send out such a sound wave? It feels a little like ultrasonic --" "It''s not ultrasound, it''s sound killing -" "Big brother has been made into a ghost prison in the nine Yin manual, and the wind is roaring," "Worthy of being a master, brother Dali showed a new stunt -" "Wipe, brother Dali, what kind of sound skill we cultivate, even we are covered in the drum -" "Brother Dali hides deeply, but I like -" "I feel very powerful. It''s almost as good as the Banshee howling -" Although ordinary people can''t hear it, it doesn''t prevent the bass from shaking out signs in the sea. The giant devil fish and the giant electric eel seemed to hear the sound, and they were very unhappy and upset. The two giant monsters turned their heads and stared at Wang Dali, and then Qi rushed towards Wang Dali. Fuck! Wang Dali''s cold hair was frightened. At this moment, he had a feeling of being stared at by death, and his body was cold. The giant monster''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty cold, which made Wang Dali shiver. "Wipe, run, brother Dali -" "The monster is coming up. Run for your life -" "Wow, brother Dali is dead -" "My baby has been afraid to see it. Something unbearable will happen soon -" "Roll thick, brother Dali will die? Pull it down -" "Brother Dali is the absolute life of cockroaches -" Wang vigorously where to empty Tucao, a turn around and immediately make complaints about swimming. As a result, Wang Dali was like a mermaid. He was very fast and ran away all at once. Giant devil fish and giant electric eel rush up. The fastest one is the giant electric eel. It is like a big sea snake. Its body swings as fast as lightning. "Wipe" The giant electric eel sent out a lightning shock, and Wang Dali made a violent earthquake. The current in the sea rushed to him, and the streamer flying rice clothes immediately showed countless electro-optic arcs. Feimi Fu absorbed electric energy with all his strength, which made Wang Dali dazzled with electric light. Wang Dali''s speed was faster. After a few breaths, he tried to stay away from the Annie. As the Annie turned at full speed, it also quickly moved away from the area of the two giant monsters. The giant electric eel chased him, opened its mouth and bit Wang Dali''s head and neck. "Wait!" Wang Dali''s scalp became numb and roared. He came to the sea with a perfect horse gun! Pooh! The sun god spear unexpectedly pierced the lower jaw of the electric eel. Wang Dali dashed on his hand. The God spear suddenly sent out an extremely strong electric shock, and the terrible current exploded in the flesh and blood of the electric eel! The reason why the electric eel is not electrified by itself is that the body resistance of the electric eel is very high. Therefore, electricity will only spread in the water, but rarely spread to the electric eel. However, the current is strong enough to burst in the flesh and blood of the electric eel. The current will only spread along its flesh and blood and burn its body organs. "Bang!" An organ in the electric eel couldn''t bear it and burst open. Even the brain of the electric eel was surged by a strong current in an instant. The giant electric eel immediately died. Its spine was numbed by the current. The electric eel failed to make a counterattack before dying. For a moment, the giant electric eel did not move, and its head and spinal nerve had been damaged by high-voltage electricity. The giant devil fish caught up with the giant electric eel and tore it constantly. Wang Dali took the opportunity to turn and swim to the Annie in the distance. It seems that the giant devil fish doesn''t intend to let Wang Dali go. It bites the giant electric eel and chases Wang Dali. "I wipe it. The IQ of this giant devil fish is amazing -" "Brother Dali, swim quickly, paralyzed, it''s going to catch up -" "It''s over. This guy''s temperament is not gentle at all. He''s a devil -" In the audience''s exclamation, the giant devil fish rushed up, and the scarlet shining tail fiercely swept over the king. Wang vigorously listened to the voice and identified the position. His heart was horizontal. He turned and poked the sun god spear. With a puff, the spear tip was stabbing the swept red tail. Poof! The scarlet tail burst out fire red blood, and even a fire red stone fell out. It seems that the giant devil fish was stabbed to the point. It made a huge painful cry and swam to the deep sea in great fear. Wang Dali immediately grabbed the fire red stone in his hand, and a white treasure light came out of the stone. "Find extraordinary treasures!" "The life of the giant devil fish is worth 46. It is condensed from the essence of the giant devil fish, which contains strong fire!" "If ordinary people take it, they will die of spontaneous combustion!" "Those who are suitable for the transcendent surpass those who take 40 substances can get the essence of two hundred years of life of giant devil fish, and their strength can be improved, and their constitution will be increased by more than 5!" Chapter 274 Wang Dali held the life crystal of the super giant devil fish and was surprised: I wipe, this giant devil fish is really extraordinary life, and it also condensed such a red crystal, gathered a life essence. For ordinary people''s fragile life, it is poison, but for Wang Dali, it is an extraordinary treasure to enhance the level of life. "It seems that the essence of some extraordinary life is not for everyone to enjoy." Without saying a word, Wang Dali threw the crystal into his mouth without biting, and swallowed it directly. Soon, there began to be a strange fire like huge energy in the stomach, which began to spread to all parts and bones. Wang Dali''s body was red, like a human stove, and the sea outside his body was boiling hot. "It''s working." Wang Dali was delighted and quickly looked at the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Constitution: 43 + 3 Spirit: 30 Five senses: 30 Charm: 22 + 3 Lucky: 24 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), Yanhuang Department of Dongyue Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before, incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 "Yes, yes, the charm has been restored since the black hair free state of the arm. Now after eating the crystal, the physique has been directly improved by 5 points, which is terrible!" Wang Dali is not surprised. His current physical quality is not covered. Even if his physical quality is improved a little, it needs to pay a huge price. It can be said that ordinary physical exercise has long been unable to improve Wang Dali''s physical quality. Because now Wang Dali''s physique is too strong. With an ordinary improvement, his strength, speed, explosive power and endurance have been greatly improved. The physique improvement in the later stage is not as simple as that in the earlier stage. One plus one equals two. Now the physique is improved by 5 points. According to Wang Dali''s feeling, the physique is another leap. Although it can''t be said that it has changed like earth shaking changes, the change is by no means small. It seems that self-cultivation and fortune are the king''s way. Counting by God can''t last. However, in the later stage, God''s points become more and more precious. Now if the points are allocated to physique, spirit, five senses and charm, it is not worth it. Luck can be assigned. This attribute is a mystical attribute, which is closely related to mysticism. It seems to be very high-end. At present, it is not a category that you can understand. It is not a waste to allocate some god points to luck, but there is no way to add more. After all, God points are very scarce. Wang Dali was stunned by his kung fu. Before the live video, countless viewers were confused. "What''s the matter? How did brother Dali eat that --" "Food, that should be the crystallization of extraordinary life -" "Wipe, brother Dali has really upgraded. Looking at the posture, his body emits so much terrible energy -" "It''s incredible that such a huge amount of heat would have died if it were an ordinary person -" "Brother Dali is really not a human, but an extraordinary person. His physique has exceeded the limit of mortals -" "It''s hard to understand Mao. His body is like a King Kong. He can swallow gold fossils and produce samadhi true fire in his body. There are many records in various Taoist classics of Dongyue state. Ancient Taoists will certainly do the same, but I didn''t expect anyone to have this realm now ¡ª¡ª¡± "Yes, yes, I feel that brother Dali has not only become an expert in Wulin, but also succeeded in building a foundation. He has stepped into the door of cultivating immortals -" "Wow, it''s too mysterious. I wish brother Dali to become a fairy and a God as soon as possible, fly to the upper world, Gaga -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Wipe! Wang vigorously failed to make complaints about life. Did it not enhance the life level, develop the potentialities of life, and strengthen the physical quality? Is there such a mystery? Also cultivate immortals. Now in this world, where else can you cultivate immortals? If you can cultivate into a Wulin expert, you can top the sky! Wang Dali suddenly thought of the extraordinary skill branded in his blood - Dragon boxing. Not to mention, this dragon boxing is an extraordinary boxing method to develop life potential and a way to help people embark on the road of transcendence. If someone can practice it deeply, he will be extraordinary! It''s just a pity that there are few people practicing martial arts now. It''s impossible to refine dragon boxing to a profound level. It''s not a pure martial artist. Maybe some super geniuses will emerge in the future from the doll. Wang Dali turned around and prepared to swim in Shanghai, but his eyes swept the giant electric eel behind him, and he was pleasantly surprised. Wow, the body of the giant electric eel rises with a white treasure light. This is the electromagnetic light wave generated by the excessive accumulation of life energy or some mysterious energy. It can''t be seen by the naked eye. If you are still a rookie, you will miss it. Why do so many extraordinary lives appear after death? Wang Dali pondered for a long time, but he guessed a little. Probably when the electric eel is alive, the light of the life field is stronger, and the white light is covered. After the death of the electric eel, the vitality or the magnetic field of life disappear, some of the vital essence of life still can not cover up. Well, there is no doubt that this giant electric eel is also an extraordinary life. How many extraordinary lives there are in this sea area! Wang Dali held the dead electric eel and floated out of the sea. "Come on, come on. Oh, MAIGA, the boss killed the super electric eel. It''s great!" the crew cheered in surprise on the Annie. There was no news for a while just now. Everyone was worried that Wang Dali had an accident. In fact, they really don''t know much about the current Wang Dali and the God armed. With the God armed Wang Dali and Wang Dali''s intermediate Spear Skills, the lethality is almost raised to a terrible level. Technically, Wang Dali dumped those wild species for several streets. With such advantages, it is not easy for Wang Dali to lose the battle. Chapter 275 Wang Dali returned to the deck. The crew dragged the super electric eel onto the ship and put it on the deck. Such a big black electric eel is no different from a sea dragon. If people saw this electric eel in ancient times, they would definitely classify it as a dragon. "What are you doing with this electric eel?" Les was surprised. "Of course, it''s for eating. It''s extraordinary life. Let''s eat its flesh and blood to improve the level of life!" Wang Dali laughed, tore open the body of the electric eel with the sun god spear, took out a touch for a while, and picked out a bright red heart the size of a basketball. The heart is still beating and bleeding. In Wang Dali''s eyes, his heart was emitting a white treasure light. Calm down and observe, the emperor''s brand on Wang Dali''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a message appeared in his mind. "Find extraordinary treasures!" "The heart of the extraordinary electric eel, worth 42." "This is a heart that condenses the life of a supercharged electric eel. It is rich in the essence of mysterious life. If you eat it, you will get the +2 constitution and the tenacious vitality." "If you have heart and lung disease, take it and you will recover without medicine." "If you don''t have this disease, you can get unparalleled cardiopulmonary function by eating it." The count and the brother of the boulder are shining. They seem to understand why Wang vigorously picked up the heart. The heart is what the essence of the eel is. "Is there any magic place in this heart?" brother Jushi said curiously. "This is an extraordinary heart. Eating it can enhance your physique. If you have heart disease, you can heal without medicine. Even if you are not ill, you will also get strong cardiopulmonary ability!" Wang Dali coaxed, "it''s a pity that there is only one heart. It''s a little more monk and less meat. Well, I''ll divide the heart into more than ten parts. Let''s divide them. At least it can strengthen the body and have an immediate effect!" Wang Dali took out a sharp dagger and cut the heart into more than ten pieces. Everyone was happy to rob them all. "Wipe, brother Dali has a great personality -" "It''s a pity that Ben is not here, otherwise he will grab one -" "I don''t know if there will be such benefits in the future. I''m really jealous -" "Brother Dali has a conscience. He ate one and left one. If it were me, I would have swallowed it all -" "Brother Dali, support you and have a chance to leave some soup for my baby -" Wang Dali is in a good mood. Well, solo music is not as good as public music. "Such a big electric eel, after all, is extraordinary life, and its flesh and blood are also very tonic. Tonight, everyone will eat broth!" Wang Dali waved and called the crew to peel and bone the electric eel and prepare to stew several pots of broth. In the evening, several large pots of broth were stewed, and everyone wolfed down and ate. Everyone was hot, and even some were sweating. They were sweating all over, and a lot of toxins were discharged from their bodies. Just when everyone was worried about taking a bath, the sea was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, the rainstorm poured down, the world was dark, and the storm was raging on the sea. Annie swayed wildly in the storm, and the crew were very excited. They sang the song of pirates and sailed in the rain. It was very thrilling all the way. In the latter half of the night, the rain ended and the clouds dispersed, the residual moon hung high in the sky, the sea became calm, and the Annie successfully came to an island. Count Budd took a simple map and looked at it for a long time. He smiled and said, "yes, it should be close to Poseidon city. It should be there at noon tomorrow!" "The wind and the moon are shining, ha ha, very good. It''s safe all the way!" Wang Dali''s temperament is relaxed. "Well, there are still unknown risks ahead. We must cheer up and never relax at the last minute!" count Budd was uneasy when he remembered the old legend. "Did you hear that? Why is there a faint song in the sea?" Wang listened vigorously. "No!" Annie was surprised. She turned her head to look at the sea and listened. Unexpectedly, the ethereal song became louder and louder, as if it contained some kind of demagogic power, echoing in the whole sky and ocean. "Oh, there''s a song. It''s moving. Listen to the beautiful song." Annie was surprised. In a twinkling of an eye, she also heard the song. It seemed that it did not belong to the world. It was very ethereal, ethereal and melodious. However, the song gradually has a sad magic, which makes people sad. "This is the song of the soul. Is it the mermaid singing? This time I must see the mermaid in person!" Les ran out of the cabin and came to Wang Dali. After a while, brother Jushi, Jenny and many crew members came to the deck and followed the sound. "What a sad song!" Annie suddenly burst into tears. She was so flustered that she beat her heart with her little hand. "No, it''s too sad!" Wang Dali frowned. "No, it''s not the mermaid singing, but the sea demon." count bud suddenly changed his face, pulled Anne, immediately covered her ears and shouted, "don''t listen, don''t listen, cover your ears. It''s the damn sea demon singing. She will hypnotize the sea Travelers, let them die before they know it! " "What?!" Wang Dali was surprised and waved and shouted, "don''t listen. Go back to the cabin and don''t come out!" But it seemed late. Everyone seemed to turn a deaf ear to Wang Dali''s words. Everyone looked intoxicated and quietly came to the deck and looked at the island in the sea. It was a beautiful island with a large forest. On a reef of the island, a mermaid was singing magic under the setting moon. "Jenny, Cyrus, wake up!" Wang vigorously grabbed the second daughter''s shoulder and shook it hard, but they didn''t feel it. It was clear that they were deeply hypnotized. Wang Dali was shocked and turned to look at the deck. All the crew came out. More than 200 people stood on the deck like sleepwalking. They couldn''t wake up without exception. Chapter 276 Wang Dali is really anxious. How can more than 200 people be hypnotized unconsciously?! This is terrible! The audience had already blown up before the live video. A nori college student held his head and wailed: "this is the legend of magic flute. The sound of magic flute can make people in a small town sleepwalk!" "Sure enough, it''s a sea demon. It''s said that the sea demon seduces travelers on the sea with songs. Most of those who see the sea demon are dead -" "Brother Dali, find a way. It''s terrible -" "You won''t be jumping into the sea again -" "Praise, jump into the sea again, and no one can live -" "Brother Dali, wake people up, or it''s really over -" "Siren, God, brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, catch the sea demon and kill her --" "The sea demon is so vicious, brother Dali, come on, don''t counselle, it''s time for her mother -" "MAIGA, is the mermaid on the island a sea demon? It feels like a beauty -" The super camera gives the sea demon on the reef a long-range and close-up shot. Wang Dali stood at the edge of the boat, and his sharp eyes suddenly saw the sea demon in the distance. Nima, the sea demon was originally from a mermaid, but it was different from a mermaid. It felt very cold and full of sadness and despair. This is two extremes from the mermaid Irene I''ve seen before. If Irene is an angel, then the sea demon is the devil. To Wang Dali''s shock, the life magnetic field on the sea demon was huge. Waves of electromagnetic light rose from her and then spread to the four seas. This momentum has never been seen before. However, the electromagnetic light is invisible to ordinary people, so people don''t know how powerful the sea demon is. Wang Dali feels that his life magnetic field can''t match her! Wang Dali grabbed Jenny and Russ. They had a tendency to jump into the sea. Wang Dali was awe inspiring. The sea demon wanted to hypnotize all the living people and let them jump into the sea to commit suicide in their sleep. "What should I do?!" Wang Dali opened his eyes wide. Looking at Jenny, Cyrus and brother Jushi Qiang''s head, he saw that the life magnetic field of the three people was much stronger than others. The faint light emitted by their heads and brain waves seemed to be entangled by a strange electromagnetic wave between heaven and earth. "Is this strange electromagnetic wave loaded in the song and affecting people''s brain waves? It''s the same principle as large-scale jamming equipment and electronic equipment?" Wang Dali suddenly realized that he immediately opened his mouth and began to roar continuously. The howling gradually soared high until the high-frequency range that human ears could not hear. Circles of invisible sound waves radiated in all directions. Brother Qiang''s brain waves suddenly became chaotic, then changed rapidly, and finally became lively and flexible. Finally, brother Qiang''s brain waves and that strange electricity The magnetic wave broke free. In an instant, brother Jushi recovered his mind. "What''s the matter with me?" Brother Jushi Qiang stared at Wang Dali and roared loudly. Jenny and Cyrus soon broke away from hypnosis and woke up after brother Jushi. "Well, we are confused by the sea demon again. It''s disgusting. Whether it''s the mysterious ruby or the sea demon, I almost want to beat them flat!" Jenny was really angry. So was Cyrus, who said angrily, "hypnosis is too annoying. I hate hypnosis!" They suddenly saw that the whole ship was still unable to get rid of hypnosis and could not help shaking. Wang vigorously raised his hand to stop them from talking. Soon, Wang Dali''s voice became high and low, and the invisible sound wave became delicate and exquisite, interfering with the song of the sea demon. At one moment, Wang Dali''s howling was entangled with the song of the sea demon, interfering and influencing each other. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Countless noises are remembered in the air, just like the interference noise of electronic equipment. More than 200 crew members woke up in an instant and pulled their minds out of the chaos. "Wow, God, what''s the matter with me? God, I''m only wearing underpants. Did I sleepwalk just now?" the crew exclaimed, and then talked and agitated. "Brother Qiang, comfort everyone, let them all enter the cabin and block their ears!" Holding the sun god spear, Wang Dali jumped up, jumped off the Annie, got into the sea, and then swam quickly to the sea demon on the reef. At this moment, Wang Dali''s fighting spirit was burning like a raging fire. It was not easy to meet an extraordinary life with the same wisdom, similar size and similar strength. Wang Dali is confident to defeat her! This is a kind of intuition. Although the life magnetic field of the other party is surprisingly huge, the strong life magnetic field does not mean that the combat power is also strong. There are too many factors that determine the victory or defeat in life and death. Therefore, Wang Dali has the confidence to win the war. This confidence comes from countless life and death trials since the exploration. The belief of victory has been unknowingly rooted in Wang Dali''s heart and is as indestructible as diamond. "Wow, brother Dali, what a firm belief -" "Praise and go without saying a word. Brother Dali really has a resolute style -" "The sea demon is going to have bad luck. Look at brother Dali, he''s going to be serious -" "Cool, it''s the first time I saw brother Dali so serious and solemn. It may be a fight that will never return, but brother Dali will not turn back -" "It''s solemn and stirring. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Brother Dali is going to fight to the death. He goes straight to the sea demon -" "Wipe, take it. Brother Dali has a heart to move forward. He really sees that my baby''s nose is sour -" "That''s it, brother Dali. Crush and explode all the enemies -" "Wansheng, Wansheng, this baby supports you -" Chapter 277 Without saying a word, Wang Dali decided to attack! The audience felt the determination of thousands of people to go, and couldn''t help but cheer Wang up. Sea demon, a nightmare legend in the sea, Wang Dali is going to meet her for a while now! The sea demon is also waiting for Wang Dali. Her good song is destroyed by Wang Dali. She must kill this man, and then catch up with the ship and kill all the people on it The sea area of the God of death is the holy land. Those greedy strangers will not be allowed to take a step! The sea demon pulled out his weapon from the rock behind him, a one man high silver Trident. WOW! Wang Dali jumped out of the sea and landed on the reef. The sea demon narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Dali carefully. At this time, Wang Dali was straight and stood high, holding the sun god spear in his hand. His face was handsome and firm, and his eyes were bright. What''s more surprising is that Wang Dali''s clothes don''t touch the sea water. All the sea water quickly flows to his feet and flows into the sea along the black reef. The sea demon saw Wang Dali''s forearm and his eyes widened. Wang Dali''s forearm, under the glittering and translucent skin, the blood vessels move rapidly, while the muscles tremble and move at a high speed. It seems that it is filled with an explosive force and may explode at any time. The sea demon looked at Wang Dali, who was also observing the sea demon. This is a beautiful mermaid. She looks almost like Irene. There is no defect on her body. Her face is exquisite and perfect. Her upper body is a woman''s body and her lower body is a fish tail, but she lacks the ability to stand upright on the ground. This seemed impossible, but Wang Dali knew that it just needed high balance and super-high control of the body. "Are you a sea demon? Why should it be against us?" Wang Dali''s fighting spirit was surging. At a stage just now, he had fought with the other party, and luckily destroyed her singing hypnosis. "All strangers who step into the sea of death deserve to die!" The sea demon frowned, her lips did not move, but a sense turned into words and directly mapped to Wang Dali''s mind. For a moment, Wang Dali saw the entanglement and interference between the brain waves of conscious communication. Cool! Wang Dali suddenly brightened up. It turns out that language does not need sound as a communication medium, but can complete more prepared, rich and rapid communication than language through the mapping of consciousness. For a moment, Wang Dali suddenly realized that the consciousness communication of the sea demon should be a language, and an ancient language. A language that anyone, any life and everyone in the world can understand. Wang Dali suddenly realized that it was said that people all over the world spoke the same language. Later, they decided to build a towering tower. God was afraid of it, so God asked people to learn to speak different languages so that they could not communicate. Therefore, people camp separately and scatter things. It''s strange here. What language is the language that all mankind can communicate and understand without obstacles? It is consciousness. Only the language of consciousness is the most direct, delicate and swift. This language should be the language of God, which can be understood by all things, whether intelligent humans or all kinds of animals with less wisdom. The language expressed through the sound medium is naturally limited to a very narrow range, because the sound has a range, so people often have a situation: words can''t describe it! This is the limitation of sound language. Sound is inherently deficient in expressing complex situations. If it is communicated with conscious language, there will be no unspeakable embarrassment. Without conscious language, human beings are bound to lose spiritual communication and wisdom is bound to degenerate Think about it. It''s terrible. Wang Dali was vaguely aware that in ancient times, everyone should be extraordinary, but later, the number of extraordinary decreased and future generations were no longer extraordinary. Is this the punishment from God? For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Wang Dali''s mind, mostly doubts. "You" Wang Dali instinctively wanted to speak, but his voice just spit out, so he stopped. Instead, a mysterious idea was sent out to interfere with the sea demon''s brain waves. For a moment, Wang Dali succeeded in learning conscious language! This is a divine language, a language for spiritual communication. "Siren, if you can stop us no longer, I can not be an enemy with you!" this is the first sentence expressed by Wang Dali in divine language. This feeling is beautiful - wonderful as taking spiritual opium! "Don''t think about it. All strangers who step into the sea of death must die! But you, I can forgive you. As long as you promise to quit the sea of death now, I''ll spare your life. As for others, death is the only punishment for their vain attempt to touch the Holy Land!" Holy land, the sea demon should mean poseido! Because, according to the nautical chart, ahead is the city of poseido, which was once the legendary city of miracles. "Then there''s nothing to talk about!" Wang Dali knew that there was no possibility of compromise. It was the only war. "Then fight, who wins and who dominates!" Wang Dali''s spirit broke out and roared out the storm of consciousness to frighten the sea demon. At the same time, Wang Dali took a step, as fast as the wind, and jumped at the sea demon. The intermediate spear attack technique was applied to the extreme. In an instant, one spear was divided into nine shadows and stabbed the other three ways up, middle and down. All the way to the forehead, eyes and throat; All the way to the heart and abdomen; And all the way, hands and legs. "Ignorant, small, ridiculous" The siren''s consciousness came with a little disdain, contempt and ruthless ridicule. The Trident in her hand not only did not block, but met, turned into countless light and shadow, and instantly broke Wang Dali''s spear skill! "Dangdang" Mars splashed, the impact sound was dull and sonorous, and a majestic heavy force was transmitted to the sun god spear. The solid sun god spear was vibrated and hummed. What a powerful force! Wang Dali was shocked. His arm was almost dislocated. His feet stepped back three steps. He was pushed back to the edge of the reef and almost turned over to the sea to feed the fish. Chapter 278 Seeing that Wang Dali was repulsed at once, all the audience were wide eyed and shocked as if they had seen a ghost. "I wipe it. Is this baby right? Brother Dali was repulsed all at once?" "Brother Dali lost the first battle. Mamma Mia, the sea demon is so fierce -" "It seems that brother Dali can''t compare with her. Is this the rhythm to finish?" "The sea demon must be extraordinary, and much more terrible than brother Dali -" "It''s over. Brother Dali will be crushed -" "It seems that you can''t fight, brother Dali. You''d better run away -" "If you keep the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Brother Dali, run away first, and then talk to her, Zhou Xuan -" "Yes, don''t fight her -" "I support you. Don''t be tragic, or I can''t bear it -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali, give you an eye of God and my affectionate kiss. Come on -" Countless encouragement and countless rewards are like a waterfall. People have to block these messages in order to see the picture. There will be no screen dominating information on live TV. It is as refreshing as ever. And the TV screen is relatively large, which looks more exciting and refreshing! "Kill!" With the sound of the sea demon, the storm of sound and spirit exploded at the same time. Wang Dali''s mind seemed to experience a big explosion, and his mind was blank. In an instant, the Trident turned into a silver light and shadow, which cut to Wang Dali''s throat like a flash of light. No! Instinctively feeling the fatal danger, Wang Dali starts with extraordinary induction. The way of sincerity can be known before. It is entirely the instinct of the body and has nothing to do with thinking activities. The body tilted back suddenly, and the throat avoided the danger of cutting the throat of the Trident in an instant. Wang Dali just relied on his extraordinary sense of danger prediction and physical instinct to avoid a fatal blow. The whole person could no longer stand on the reef and turned into the sea. "Wipe, brother Dali is really not an opponent -" "In the blink of an eye, brother Dali was knocked over into the sea -" "Incredible, this Mermaid sea demon is so powerful that it''s explosive -" "Brother Dali, the mermaid is so fierce. Run, or you won''t have a chance --" "Yes, it''s not that brother Dali is incompetent, but that the enemy is too cunning -" "Non war crimes -" Ah, bah, the crime of non war is a ghost. It''s just that you''re not as good as others! Wang vigorously wanted to make complaints about the terrible nature of the sea monster. Well, the baby admitted that he really did not do the same thing. Strength, speed and skill seem to be completely crushed. But so what? There are many factors that determine the victory or defeat. I still have the belief of decisive death, the courage to forge ahead, and a fighting heart honed by countless life and death! I can''t retreat or fail, otherwise everyone on the Annie behind me will die miserably! People live, we must insist, do something and don''t do something! What I have done all the way, the unity of knowledge and practice, is for morality, for salvation, and more for the realization of my own value! In the past, I was just an insignificant member of the public. Now, I have stood out and become the focus of attention. Moreover, I will stand out and embark on a more extraordinary road of transcendence. At this time, I can''t lose, how can I lose! All people''s lives are dragged in their own hands, and all people''s future should be guarded by themselves! I''m far from doing my best. I''m not dead! Once, after countless times of life and death, once, I constantly sharpened my will. Once, I hesitated and feared, but later, I didn''t fear anything, even in the face of death "Fight, come on, fight forever!" Wang Dali''s blood and anger gushed out like a volcanic eruption and turned into a roar. "Drop, check the extraordinary fighting will of the host, whether to open the God armed combat mode?" the voice of the God system suddenly echoed in my mind. Wang Dali''s heart has 100000 mud horses flying by. Dare you? The God''s armed forces are still furnishings on weekdays, and the so-called battle mode has not been opened? "Open it, open it, open it for me!!" Although Wang Dali wanted to curse his mother in his heart, the surprise and hope in despair soon surpassed the complaint! I saw the God''s armed suddenly sublimated. The first is the streamer flying rice clothes. At the micro level that you can''t see, countless fine prokaryotic structures are intertwined into a network, which is rapidly transformed into a denser and stronger structure. Wang daliru instantly changed from loose casual clothes to combat clothes! The bioelectric light is released from the prokaryotic structure, goes deep into the skin, through the flesh and blood, and directly to the bone marrow, which can stimulate Wang Dali''s muscles, muscles and bones, and even nerves in an all-round way. For a moment, Wang Dali felt as if he had knocked the magic pill. His strength, speed and response soared, and his combat effectiveness soared greatly! The emperor''s brand on his hands seemed to be activated, and a huge force poured out of the brand and filled his arms. Wang Dali had an illusion that he could break a hill with one punch. At the same time, the sun god spear, the battle weapon armed by the God of heaven, hummed and vibrated, sending out streamers like sunlight, and the spear tip puffed out a strong and dazzling arc. The arc was very terrible and black. The spear tip gently crossed the reef and the reef was crushed immediately. Fuck! Wang Dali was shocked. The sun god spear became a hundred times sharper and its lethality was even more amazing? WOW! Wang energetically and confidently jumped onto the reef again. His energy and spirit were integrated, and his combat effectiveness was unprecedented! "Who are you, and what treasure are you wearing and holding?" the sea demon looked dignified. He didn''t take the opportunity to kill, but carefully stepped aside to observe the change of Wang Dali. This change is amazing. Just for a moment, the human in front of us seems to have become another person, and its momentum seems to have been greatly raised. "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Wang Dali roared loudly, stepped on the dragon and snake, and suddenly rushed out. The sun god spear in his hand was raised. The spear shadow instantly divided into 18 lights, and these 18 lights converged into one in an instant, like a white horse crossing the gap and chasing the heart of the sea demon. Chapter 279 This blow reflects Wang Dali''s unprecedented combat achievements. Strength, speed, reaction and skill are perfect. They all reach a height that Wang Dali has never reached. If the sea demon is attacked, it is estimated that it will be disabled even if it does not die. "Amazing change!" The sea demon didn''t laugh any more. Instead, he was shocked. "Ding!" The silver Trident blocked the spear tip with a fine click. On the smooth mirror like Trident surface, there was a broken point, with cracks all around. Pedal pedal The sea demon retreated three feet, couldn''t slow down at one breath, and his face flushed. Wang Dali is really treating him in his own way! "Ha, take me another spear!" Wang Dali was reasonable and did not forgive people. He jumped up with the trend. People gathered their strength in the air and suddenly poked the most vicious spear. "When!" The sea demon blocked again, and the whole man fell back and turned into the sea. Wang Dali did not pursue, but stood proudly on the reef, facing the rustling sea wind, looking down at the sea demon. The audience all over the world applauded and celebrated one by one. They were very excited. Many people were bowed down by the invincible heroism shown by Wang Dali. "Cool, cool" "The king is the regeneration of Ares -" "These two spears are amazing -" "What superb skills and great power, brother Dali finally turned the world around and knocked over the sea demon -" "What a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye, cool -" "Sea demon, if you have only this ability, you will die today!" Wang Dali was condescending, and the cow forced him to announce. The sea demon was quite embarrassed. He turned over in the sea, settled his mind, and lifted up the Trident to have a closer look. He couldn''t help getting angry. I saw two small holes in the silver Trident. There were cracks around the small hole. A good weapon was broken. "Do you know that you have completely annoyed me?" the sea demon looked up at Wang Dali with a black face. "Hey, hey, so what? Show your real skills, or go away with your tail!" Wang Dali scolded impolitely. "Very good, very good. It''s the first time I''ve met such an arrogant extraordinary person in so many years. What''s your name?" the sea demon suddenly smiled and didn''t annoy Wang Dali anymore, because Wang Dali was already a dead man in her eyes! The sea demon is not used to the tradition of arguing with a dying man, because it is meaningless! "Why, want to get close?" Wang Dali bullied and shouted, "yes, my name is Wang Dali. What''s your name?" "Hehe, Wang Dali, very good, very superficial name. As for my name, you don''t need to know, because right away, you''re going to die!" The sea demon stood in the sea, took a deep breath, and finally said, "do you know why I am a sea demon? Because the sea demon is the degenerate in the mermaid. Their crazy persistence is the most powerful weapon. Wang Dali, accept the cry of death!" The sea demon opened his mouth and began to scream. "Ha ha, that''s it?" Wang Dali wanted to laugh, but after only three blinks, Wang Dali couldn''t laugh. The endless power seemed to converge on the sea demon. The sea water around the sea demon began to appear circles of ripples and spread in all directions. In Wang Dali''s eyes, the life magnetic field on the sea demon began to soar, and a terrible electromagnetic light rose into the sky, and then spread in all directions. The wind blew out of the sea demon for no reason, blowing Wang Dali''s clothes. "She''s howling, but she''s gathering strength, too?" Wang Dali was shocked. She didn''t know why there was such a strange power. The power of the sea demon was soaring. She was condensing a strange energy into more and more loud sound waves. Once this energy broke out completely, what terrible scene would it be? The sea demon''s voice became more and more sharp until Wang Dali felt that his head began to ache and his eyes, nose and ears began to tingle. "I wipe, it''s like a banshee howling!" Wang Dali''s face changed greatly. Well, there''s such a crazy sea demon. The scream is very terrible. "This is Banshee howling, cool -" "Brother Dali, shut her up quickly, or you''ll die -" "Don''t let her continue to soar. I bet she can detonate everything with sound waves, just like supersonic sound waves shattering glass. Brother Dali, your head will be as terrible as rotten watermelon -" "Brother Dali, come on, stop her mouth and let her stop that damn scream -" "I''m almost deaf. My headset seems to be broken by this damn sound -" "My headset is broken, too -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Mine is broken, too. Fortunately, I was clever and turned down my voice in time, otherwise I would have been deafened -" So powerful? Wang Dali was also stunned and realized that he could no longer let the crazy sea demon continue to scream. "You''ve had enough, stop!" Wang Dali was really angry, jumped up, rushed to the sea demon, and stabbed the other party''s heart with the sun god spear in his hand. "It''s late!" Consciousness came, and the sound wave of the sea demon began to trigger a chain reaction and suddenly exploded! The terrible sound wave takes the sea demon as the center, explodes in circles and layers, and the furious power sweeps in all directions. Chapter 280 Wang Dali was the first to bear the brunt of the sound wave explosion. The whole person was blown up seven or eight meters and smashed into the sea. When the sound wave advances, the reef of the island is immediately destroyed by the sound wave and instantly turned into powder. The sea water exploded and pushed forward layer by layer, forming a large tsunami up to more than ten meters. Wave after wave of tsunamis pushed out in all directions. Such a sight is shocking! "GA, the sea demon is not human. Is she a God?" "It''s terrible. Such an attack is unimaginable -" "Is this the ability that a living creature should have?" "This is heresy and should be burned -" "A dead sea demon is a good sea demon -" "She''s a monster -" "It''s over. Brother Dali won''t be killed by her -" "Brother Dali, I want this to pay for my life -" "I''m so angry. The sea demon is shameless and should be hanged -" "Brother Dali, how can cockroaches die?" "He''s still under the sea. He''s moving. He''s not dead -" "Shit, it''s really the life of the top five -" "Praise me. I''m still alive after being blown up. Brother Dali''s bunker -" Wang Dali climbed out of the sea, gasping for breath. His mouth, nose, ears and eyes were all bleeding. Wang Dali felt like a frame scattered all over his body. There was no pain! "Everyone, it seems that it''s a little short. I''ll explain it here!" Wang Dali twisted his shoulder, opened his mouth and spit blood on his face. "666 brother Dali, Xiaoqiang lives. I really can''t die -" Wang vigorously looked at the sea demon. She looked depressed and seemed to collapse. "You''re not dead yet?" The sea demon was shocked. Just now he clearly saw that he had blown Wang Dali away from the front. The sea demon is too clear about the ability of sound wave. It should not be what Wang Dali can resist. Naturally, the sea demon didn''t know that Wang Dali was wearing God''s arms. The God armed in battle mode is not only much sharper, but also amazing in defense. It seems natural to block most of the damage caused by sound wave attack. Coupled with Wang Dali''s strong physical quality, it''s natural that he won''t die. "Gaga, of course I''m not dead. I''m just howling. Where can I kill me?" Wang Dali coaxed the cow and walked five meters away from the sea demon step by step. In Wang Dali''s eyes, the sea demon was so weak that he couldn''t see it at all. Originally, the light emitted by the life magnetic field on her body could soar to the sky, but now, the magnetic field light on her body is as weak and dim as ordinary people. "Well, you seem to have consumed most of your strength. Now it''s the end of a powerful crossbow!" Wang Dali grinned evil and took a few steps forward. "You''re not much better than me, and you''re seriously injured!" the sea demon held a silver Trident and looked cold. "If you want to fight, come up and have a try? Who doesn''t know yet!" "Well, now, do you still want to lie to me?" Wang Dali sneered that the brilliance of life''s magnetic field is revealed from the essence of life. It can''t be fake or deceive people. "How do you know I have no backhand?" The sea demon sneered and threw the Trident into Wang Dali''s heart. Wang Dali sidestepped away. Looking back, he couldn''t help but be angry that one Buddha jumped and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. The sea demon unexpectedly plunged into the sea and ran away without integrity. "666 the sea demon ran away -" "Stupid --" "To my surprise, she ran away, pit father -" "Wow, haha, the sea demon was a coward -" The audience was excited. I really didn''t expect that the sea demon had no integrity. He said he would run away. He didn''t have the courage to fight to death at all. At this point, it is weaker than Wang Dali! Wang Da''s strength was broken, and he shouted, "you want to run after farting? Where is such a good thing in the world?" In a hurry, Wang vigorously ran up a few times and threw the sun god spear in his hand. The God spear plunged into the sea and sent out a large amount of thunder around the sea demon. The sea was shocked violently, and countless electric lights rushed to the sea demon. In a moment, the sea demon screamed, and the original soft flaxen long hair stood up and smoked. The sea demon''s body was also miserable. It was so numb that it couldn''t swim again. Wang Dali ran quickly, plunged into the sea and swam to the sea demon. As soon as the sun god spear knocked the other party''s neck and knocked him unconscious, he dragged the other party to the island. The sea demon fainted. It seems that he can''t wake up in a short time. Wang Dali really didn''t expect that the howling had such great side effects that he directly made such a powerful sea demon as powerless as ordinary people. Looking at the sea demon, Wang Dali came to the bushes beside the island, found some firewood and set up a huge bonfire. The smoke rushed into the sky and could be seen faintly from a distance. After a while, Annie came to the island by night. Wang Dali caught the sea demon, a prisoner without integrity, on the ship. Chapter 281 "Finally caught the sea demon. Well done -" "Brother Dali, hard work -" "What a beautiful sea demon. I''m in love with her -" "Magical creature, this is definitely God''s masterpiece -" "Shit, this is a --" "This is clearly an elf in the sea. How can it be said to be a nightmare? I don''t understand -" "This is a man with high appearance and a snake and scorpion heart -" "Brother Dali, don''t be confused by her beautiful appearance -" "It''s really beautiful. It''s born with charm - Charm aura -" "How can brother Dali do it?" "This is a fascinating Lord who doesn''t pay for his life -" "What female star is weaker than her -" "Shit, I''m in love with her, a big villain -" Wang vigorously captured the sea demon on the Annie. "Wang Dali, I advise you to let me go, otherwise when I recover, I will kill all of you humans!" the sea demon said coldly. "You are a prisoner now. When you are a prisoner, you must have the consciousness of being a prisoner. If you talk so loudly, you will suffer!" Wang Dali was really weak. She was grabbed by Wang Dali''s big hand, and Shui Lingling''s wrist was immediately bruised. "Let go, I''ll kill you!" the sea demon gnashed her teeth. She''s never been so blasphemous as a male. Wang Dali, you''re dead. "Hehe, tell me your name first. Only in this way can I let go, otherwise, you will suffer!" Wang Dali smiled evil. "Hum, don''t think!" "You can think clearly. If you don''t say it, I will certainly make a very cool move later. Don''t regret it then!" ¡° "I''ll kill you!" The sea demon was furious and rushed at the king. "You were so powerful that you couldn''t kill me just now. What can you do to me now?" Wang Dali grabbed the sea demon''s hands and made an obscene kiss. The sea demon immediately panicked and shouted, "let go of me, my name is Helen!" "Helen" Wang Dali was surprised and sighed, "your name is worthy of its name, Helen. That''s a beautiful woman who caused disaster to the country and the people in ancient Greek myths and legends!" Helen sneered: "I don''t need you to remind me that every sea demon in the world is the most soul stirring beauty in the world. Don''t say Mermaid, it''s you so-called human beings. Since ancient times, no one can resist our charm!" "You''re talking about ordinary people. Their spiritual power is often not strong enough. Therefore, it''s difficult for them to be unaffected in the face of charm and charm. Therefore, don''t be complacent with your talent, because such talent is often the source of your tragedy!" Wang Dali taught ¡£ The siren was silent. "The trial will be waiting for you, and the crew who were almost killed by you will fight back angrily!" Wang Dali was unmoved and took Helen on the Annie. On the deck, the crew rushed forward to watch the sea demon. The appearance of the sea demon surprised everyone. Some crew members were naturally lured into lust, but they were frightened by the horror legend of the sea demon. They had lust and had no courage. Jenny and Cyrus were curious, looked up and down at the sea demon, and were very surprised: "isn''t this a mermaid? How can it be a sea demon? Can''t it be a mistake?" "Of course!" Wang Dali is a little speechless. Can''t you tell the great difference between the sea demon and the mermaid in breath? Even, the sea demon''s life magnetic field is very different from the mermaid, especially in brain waves, which are more powerful and more strange. If the mermaid is the snow lotus on the iceberg, the sea demon is the degenerate poppy! The charm of the sea demon is fatal, full of desire, hope, depravity, despair and other emotions, which makes people want to be hysterical. "Don''t doubt that she is a sea demon. I can know at a glance, because there are many legends about sea demons in my family''s Secret navigation notes. Each sea demon is a navigator''s nightmare. They are evil, degenerate and powerful. They are the most deadly demons, big Don''t be deceived by her beautiful appearance. " Count Budd stood up and took from Anne a set of collars, handcuffs and shackles made of silver metal, as well as a delicate silver mask. "This was specially made by my family a long time ago. It is said that it can bind the sea demon!" count bud looked at Wang Dali. "It should be locked to prevent her from making trouble!" The king nodded vigorously. Count Budd immediately came forward and locked the sea demon''s hands and feet and put on a mask to prevent her from singing. "You humans, when I recover, I will kill you all!" the sea demon fiercely sent out a strong consciousness and burst into everyone''s mind, shaking everyone''s face pale. "Find a fight"! Annie came forward and punched the sea demon in the stomach. The sea demon immediately ate pain and bent down to hate and dare not speak. "This is a devil" the frightened crew immediately raised their fists and shouted. Chapter 282 People are fascinated by the existence of sea monsters, but they are also afraid of it. Burning them like burning witches is caused by the fear in people''s hearts. The sea demon clearly saw the deep fear of the crew, and his heart was angry and sad. "Stupid mortal!" The sea demon disdained to sneer. When Wang Dali raised his hand, the crew were silent and looked at Wang Dali. "I respect the opinions of the majority. If you really want to burn her, she will be burned!" Wang vigorously waved, "but we have to wait, because we need to know more about the sea of death, poseido and Stonehenge. We need to know more about her Have a trial! " "Then lock her up first." "Yes, lock it up. She''s a scourge -" Wang Dali turned to Jenny and Annie and said, "Jenny, Miss Annie, you two are responsible for watching her and taking her to the temporary cell first. I''ll interrogate her myself later!" "No problem!" Jenny and Annie were very happy and immediately took the sea demon away. "Wait!" Wang Dali hurriedly said, "look at her in person and don''t let anyone touch her, especially men. You know, she is good at confusing people, especially men!" "Well, we know what to do!" Jenny and Anne finally took the sea demon down. Count Budd leaned up and whispered, "the sea demon must not stay here. You may not know how dangerous she is." "In fact, I know her danger too well, because I fought with her. She will not only confuse people, but also have strong power. The most terrible thing is that her voice is her weapon, which is very deadly!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Well, if you can capture her, it means she can''t shake your will, but it doesn''t mean that others can resist her charm!" count Budd advised again. "Well, I know. I''ll keep up my spirits and interrogate her in a moment!" Wang Dali spread his hands helplessly. "Wang, why don''t you burn her immediately?" brother Jushi didn''t understand. "I want to, but we need to find out whether there is a problem with our route!" Wang Dali spread his hands and said helplessly: "since entering the sea of death, I always feel uneasy, as if there is something very dangerous waiting for us ahead!" "Well, your hunch is always accurate. We all listen to you!" "Well, brother Qiang, but appease those who are afraid and let them think again whether it is right to burn a guilty life, even if it is an evil sea demon!" Wang vigorously patted brother Qiang on the shoulder. "I certainly don''t approve of burning life, no matter when and where. You know, it''s not a dark middle ages. We have many ways to deal with evil. There''s no need to choose a foolish and barbaric way!" Brother Jushi made an immediate statement. "Ha, brother Qiang, are you good, or can you treat this matter calmly? I know, they just decided because they were afraid. When they calm down, they may change their mind!" "That''s for sure. After all, we are not savage rulers in the middle ages. There is no reason to execute other creatures so cruelly. It''s not fun!" "Well, well, let me meet Helen first!" Wang Dali said. "Is Helen the sea demon?" brother Jushi was surprised. "Well, people also have names!" "We''re going too!" count Budd was eager to try. "Go with me!" Wang Dali waved and the party went to the temporary cell. The sea demon was locked on a shelf with a whip, knife, hammer and a stove burning a red soldering iron. "Who made this cell?" Wang Dali looked and frowned. "I did it!" count Budd came up, drew out his soldering iron, shook it in front of the sea demon, and threatened, "I hear your name is Helen?" The sea demon didn''t speak, even despised it! "Well, let''s hurry up. I hear poseido is dangerous. What''s the danger?" count Budd was a little impatient. Helen thought count Budd didn''t exist. Wang vigorously shrugged and sighed. He came to Helen and said, "miss helen, you can see that all the people here are from the outside civilized world except the count''s father and daughter!" Helen sneered. Cyrus and Jenny were busy dressing the sea demon. "As you can see, Jenny and Cyrus are very kind. They don''t even have the heart to hurt small animals. It''s the same to you." "Aren''t you going to burn me?" Helen said coldly. "That''s because they are afraid of you. You make them panic and make them at a loss!" Wang vigorously spread his hand. "I won''t say anything. Burn it if you want! But don''t give me a chance, or I will take crazy revenge. You greedy people will all die here!" Helen was very tough. Chapter 283 Wang Dali spread his hands and had nothing to do. Well, with Jenny, Cyrus and others, the trial is a joke. However, I really feel that the front is very dangerous, which is an extremely frightening feeling. Wang Dali is very confident in his sixth sense. He can know the way of sincerity. The sense of danger comes from his wonderful feelings and will never come out of nothing. "We can" count Budd wants to execute. Wang vigorously waved his hand and sighed. Count Budd snorted: "everyone is so kind. How can kindness survive here?" "Well, well, Lord count, I know the kindness of women is not good, but the face of the two ladies still needs to be given!" Wang strongly advised a few words, and Cyrus had put Helen down. "Take her to the deck!" Wang Dali said. "OK, but we won''t use fire?" said les. "It depends on your fight!" Helen was taken to the deck. A pile of firewood had been set up, and some crew members were staring at the firewood in a daze. "Do you want to burn the sea demon?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, burn, burn this evil child!" a few people responded, but most people chose to be silent. "Well, tie her up!" Wang vigorously waved. Several crew members came out and tied Helen to the wooden frame. There was a lot of firewood at her feet. Les''s eyes were red, but Jenny held her. Helen was calm and didn''t cry or make trouble. The marks and scars on her forehead fell off. Her forehead was as good as before. She couldn''t see that she had been burned just now. Wang Dali was awe inspiring. He had seen that the other party was recovering rapidly after rest. "Why, no one came up to set fire?" Wang Dali was surprised. He was right. None of the crew on the deck took the initiative to set fire. Everyone seems reluctant to be an executioner, perhaps because they are timid, or because they have a psychological burden to kill. In a word, most people are counselled when they really want to kill and set fire. Count Budd patted his forehead and couldn''t really see it anymore. He really couldn''t understand why these people were not murderous one by one. I beg your pardon. Have these people really never killed anyone? "I''ll come!" A crew member summoned up the courage to stand up, lit a torch and came to the sea demon. "God, you should forgive me. The sea demon is in front of me. If you don''t kill her, all of us here will be killed by her!" The crew was trembling and wanted to throw torches on the firewood, but he was still a little frightened at the thought that he would hear the cry of the sea demon soon. "Don''t worry, God won''t forgive you, you executioner, you will go to hell after you die!" the sea demon stared at the crew, and the conscious language sounded in the crew''s mind. "Oh God, forgive me, my sin!" The crew trembled, threw away the torch in their hand and shouted, "no, it''s better not to be burned. It''s the same to exile her far away. I swear, I don''t want to see the sea demon again!" "Then don''t burn the boat. What if the boat is burned?" "Yes, it''s cruel. It''s said that those who are burned by fire will be very painful. Those who are burned by fire will howl. I don''t want to have nightmares for the rest of my life!" "Then exile. As long as the sea demon can reform, let her live. May God forgive her sin!" The crew talked about it one after another, and the words that they had shouted to burn the sea demon disappeared and were replaced by mud. Helen was stunned by this scene. It''s too wonderful, too soft and weak. Don''t the people on this ship dare to burn themselves? Wang vigorously looked at Jenny and said, "Jenny, why don''t you set a fire?" "Asshole, I Jenny is not a killer!" "Les?" the king tried vigorously. "Oh, I see!" Cyrus hurried forward and put down the sea demon. Wang Dali came forward, looked at the sea demon and said, "you see now, everyone''s choice. Most people on this ship dare not even kill people. If they do so, they may have nightmares at night!" "Cowardice, hypocrisy, waste" the sea demon sneered. Everyone was as disgusted as eating flies. Well, they didn''t have the heart to kill. In the end, they were ironic! "They are just not killers!" Wang Dali untied the shackles of the sea demon and said faintly, "go!" "You let me go?" the sea demon was surprised. "Yes, let you go. If you don''t want to talk about poseido, don''t say it. We don''t want to really kill you. Although some people say you''re evil, we don''t know what''s going on, so we don''t speculate. But I hope you can talk about sailor''s network in the future Open one side! " Wang vigorously spread his hand to persuade. "You let me go, but I won''t!" said the sea demon suddenly. "Don''t go, why?" Les was very curious, and everyone didn''t understand. "Ha ha" the sea demon smiled coldly, "you waste, do you think it''s kind to let me go? Look for yourself. You''ve been surrounded and can''t go anywhere!" What siege? Everyone looked at each other. Just then, the watchman on the mast suddenly blew his horn. "Captain, it''s bad. Look, there are many mermaids around the ship." the lookout shouted. The crew were stunned, and everyone ran to the side of the ship. They saw hundreds of mermaids in the sea under the darkness before dawn. They all put their heads out of the sea and looked at the deck. This silent behavior is creepy! "Oh, my God, it''s mermaids, a lot of mermaids. What are they doing?" cried les. Although she has always liked mermaids, the behavior of these mermaids is somewhat surprising according to the current situation. "Fire guns are ready. No one is allowed to fire without orders." brother Jushi shouted immediately. The crew lay nervously on the edge of the ship and were extremely vigilant against the mermaids. Chapter 284 Surrounded by thousands of mermaids, the Annie was stunned! The audience was even more shocked. "Wipe, are these mermaids or sea monsters? If they are sea monsters, they must be finished -" "It seems that the mermaid came. If the sea demon, they must have done it -" "Eight mistakes and eight mistakes. It must be a mermaid. A mermaid should not be as cruel as a sea demon -" "They must have come for brother Dali. Do they want brother Dali to be their son-in-law?" "Get rough, they must have come for the sea demon -" "I''m so nervous. How can they quietly surround the Annie? Is this a big disaster -" "Mermaids can''t be robbers. What can they figure on the Annie -" "They came for the sea demon!" Wang vigorously looked at the sea demon and said, "miss helen, what''s going on?" The sea demon was cold and did not speak. "Well, it seems that we are in trouble!" Wang Dali came to the boat and said to the mermaid in the sea, "everyone, who is the leader? Come out and talk!" Among the mermaids, someone suddenly sang. A mermaid with a familiar voice and breath swam slowly, jumped up and landed steadily on the deck of the Anne. Although it''s just a fish''s tail, the other party can still maintain balance and "stand" under extremely high skills and strength. "Are you the mermaid who sang and saved us?" Les cried happily. She remembered the voice of the mermaid very well. "Irene, are you the mermaid Irene?!" Wang Dali was surprised. The mermaid was the one who sang to save us when we were confused by the ghost ship. "It''s me, my name is Irene, the princess of poseido Mermaid kingdom!" Irene made a voice, and everyone on the deck heard it. "Mermaid and kingdom?" everyone was surprised, so they began to talk again. Wang Dali frowned. Well, it doesn''t seem to be the point whether the Mermaids have a kingdom. The point is, what do these mermaids want around the Annie! "Well, Princess Irene, what are you going to do around the Annie?" Wang waved his hand vigorously and suppressed all the voices. "We came to know what you want to do with her!" Princess Irene pointed to the sea demon. Sure enough, these mermaids came for the sea demon. Do they want to protect the sea demon? "Does the princess have any suggestions?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Don''t you want to burn her? Why didn''t you start? I''m looking forward to a fire!" Princess Irene smiled. "You want her to die?" everyone was surprised. The crew members talked louder and there were all kinds of speculation. Wang Dali was also surprised. Even the audience watching the live broadcast were shocked and released all kinds of speculation one after another. "Wipe, outside the nickname, the mermaid wants the sea demon to die -" "Aren''t they together? They all look the same -" "It seems that the sea demon has a grudge against the mermaid -" "It seems that Annie is involved in the resentment between the sea demon and the mermaid -" "Unfortunately, my baby thought the mermaid was here to recruit a son-in-law -" "Legends are deceptive. Don''t mermaids and humans have love -" "Ha ha, too many fantasy series -" "In my baby''s opinion, I really don''t know how humans and mermaids harpy. Also, can mermaids conceive human children? If so, is the child born human or Mermaid, please answer -" "Same request -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "My baby just wants to know how a mermaid does that with people?" "Ha ha, this definitely needs to be studied -" The audience ridiculed one after another, and many people began to have unrealistic fantasies. Well, most men in human beings would unconsciously fantasize about coming with a mermaid, but they really can''t imagine how to come. This is really a curious question. "Aren''t you of the same race? Why do you want us to burn her?" Les was stunned. "Naive, is there always friendship and peace between you humans?" Irene said faintly. "Of course not," said les. Wang Dali spread his hand: "I''m sorry, we suddenly feel that the fire is too cruel, so we''re going to expel her far away. As long as she doesn''t harm us anymore, we don''t plan to pursue her too much!" "She''s a sea demon. Do you know what a sea demon is? She''s a desperate, fallen and exiled Mermaid. They hate humans!" Irene frowned. "What''s the matter? Even our human beings have many self hatred and self hatred. There are not many more of them, and there are many less of them. Anyway, the earth still rotates!" Wang Dali doesn''t matter. Are there still few paranoid people in this world, I''m not God. I can''t control so much. What''s more, Wang Dali doesn''t want to take care of the affairs between the Mermaids at all. They have to deal with all things by themselves. They absolutely have to put it aside immediately. "Haha, Irene, my sister, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. They don''t have the courage to kill me and want to get rid of me. Why don''t you do it yourself?" Helen laughed and satirized: "don''t you dare? Come on, I''m looking forward to playing with you once. I''m sure you''ll die in my hands!" "Wait, you two are close sisters?" Wang Dali was surprised and hurriedly advised, "peace is the most important thing in everything. It''s the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. I think it''s better for you to shake hands and make peace, or take a step back and not invade each other?" "That''s impossible. She is a heretic and degenerate. We will exile such people forever. At best, she will never appear in front of us again!" Irene was resolute without any compromise. "Well, why is she a heretic? Has she done anything bad? If she kills the same kind, she can be punished in prison!" Les said curiously. Irene stopped talking because it was a shame and she couldn''t say it. "Ha ha, Irene, you are still hypocritical as always!" Helen stood up, looked up and said solemnly, "she won''t say, because in her opinion, I''m a disgrace, but I don''t think so. I tell you, I''ve done something against the mermaid, because I once fell in love with a human, but I was ruthlessly abandoned by that person again. Pain, anger, hatred and despair made me a sea demon. I was stronger than the mermaid. All the mermaids were afraid of me, so they had to unite and exile me, hoping that I would die in despair! " "Oh, MAIGA, the fairy tale is true -" Countless people exclaimed and gaped! Chapter 285 "I knew, I knew it would happen -" "Mermaid fairy tales must have happened. It''s incredible -" "I wipe, the ultimate secret, the Mermaid will fall in love with humans?" "Poor Mermaid, abandoned by human men -" "What a sad story. It''s a replica of Hai''s daughter. Well -" "Romantic story, sad ending -" "The sea demon is so poor. It turns out that she is a sad person -" "Why did the mermaid group expel such a poor man because she rebelled in love with humans?" "Too much. Is there anything wrong with love? Is there something wrong with the mermaid -" The enthusiasm of the audience was ignited. God, the mermaid fell in love with human beings, but she was abandoned, finally became a sea demon, and was expelled by the race. This is a sad story, which makes people sympathize. Human beings naturally sympathize with and care for vulnerable groups. When many people look at sea demons, they will inevitably feel less uneasy and have more sympathy, encouragement and understanding. This is definitely a rhythm to produce a sense of identity. There are fewer people who hate the sea demon and fewer people who are afraid of the sea demon. After all, this is a mermaid who once fell in love with human beings, which is a little pathetic and sad. Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and had a headache. Nima, this is all a mess. It seems that this is a broken thing to challenge traditional taboos and be expelled. "OK, OK, you two, I know about you. Well, you can all go. I''m sorry to see you off soon!" Wang Dali ordered to leave. "Don''t let her leave!" Irene was anxious, "all our mermaids don''t want to see the sea demon. We hope to expel all the sea demons far away. If we can, we will pay you a rich reward. I hope you can take her away!" Wang Dali was stunned. Well, at first, he hoped to kill the sea demon. Now he retreated to the second place and hoped to take the sea demon away forever. Is this a bigger and more complete expulsion? "Princess Irene, I think you are probably mistaken. In fact, we just want to go to Stonehenge in poseido. We just want to go back to our world and get together with our family. It''s so simple!" Wang vigorously shrugged: "we don''t want to pay attention to too many things, including things between you!" "Hehe, you are a warrior among human beings and an unusual extraordinary person. We have seen a person who can surpass the sea demon for the first time in this sea area, but I believe that human desire for wealth will never change, so you can see my reward first!" Irene waved, and several big wooden boxes immediately surfaced in the sea. The box opened and the treasure light rushed to the sky. With sharp eyes, Wang Dali saw that the box was full of round snow-white pearls, as well as some rare gemstones, and more precious were some tear shaped gemstones. "In addition to Pearl jewels, there are many Mermaid crystal tears. This is our treasure, which contains the essence of life, can detoxify, also have your humanity''s dream of beauty and facial efficacy. What are these? All of these are for you, all of you. Rich, will make you rich! " Princess Irene looked at Wang Dali. She didn''t believe that Wang Dali could not move. Wang Dali is really excited. He really wants to promise. It seems that it is not impossible to take the sea demon away! "Want to exile me again? Well, you should also be ready to bear it!" the sea demon was really desperate and angry, rushed out, grabbed her hand and clasped Irene''s neck. "Ah, what are you doing?" everyone was stunned, but the sea demon was too fast and everyone couldn''t react. "Don''t move, move, I''ll break her neck!" the sea demon warned coldly. "We don''t move, don''t mess around!" Wang Dali was ashamed. The sea demon was really fierce, and what was more terrible was determination! "Irene, do you really want me to leave the sea of death and go far forever?" the sea demon said. "Yes, that''s what all the people want!" Irene was a little nervous. "Ha ha, well, I can stay in this lifeless sea as you wish. I have nothing to miss. I can go, but you have to sacrifice. Don''t you think about the people all day? For their peace, come with me From now on, I will go wherever I go. We two sisters share weal and woe! " Irene''s face was pale. After a while, she bit her teeth and said, "OK, just do as you say. I''m willing to sacrifice for my people!" "Very good!" The sea demon turned his head and said to Wang Dali, "what are you doing? Take your reward right away. We can continue sailing and leave this damn place!" Irene muttered a call to the mermaid in the sea. Many wooden boxes were soon pushed up and hung on the deck. "We''re rich, we''re rich!" Jenny and Anne jumped on the wooden box and cheered at the tears of pearls, gemstones and mermaids. "Two little girls, wealth only belongs to the strong who defeated me, and the weak are not qualified!" the sea demon sneered, then turned his head and kicked Irene, "my sister, what are you doing? It''s time to give up your identity as a mermaid princess and prove your determination, Otherwise, how can I believe you! " Princess Irene''s face was pale. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she immediately shouted in pain. Irene rolled on the deck, and the mermaid''s tail made the sound of bone dislocation. The sound was terrible and creepy. Bone dislocation, how painful it must be. Listen to its voice, there are many bones in dislocation, moving, growing and breaking free! So, in the horror of everyone, the lower body of the mermaid was torn open, blood flowed down, and then there were lumps of white fat, which broke away from the thick subcutaneous skin wrapped by the scales. In the fat, two white slender legs can be seen faintly. They are unique long legs of human beings, not Mermaid tails! "God, God, what did she do --" "She took off the scales of her tail like a snake -" "It''s two human legs. God, is this magic? She''s become a human -" "Magic, this is magic -" "Mermaids can really become people -" "It''s wonderful and amazing. Now it''s absolutely certain that mermaids should be one of our humans. They retain all human characteristics in their body structure, but they are amphibious. Once necessary, they can quickly adapt to land , the transformation of human legs is wonderful. It is absolutely an unprecedented and wonderful evolution -- " "This is another iron evidence to support the direction of human evolution!" Chapter 286 In full view of the public, the mermaid transformed into human legs. Not only the crew on the ship were stunned, but also the people watching the live broadcast. The whole world was shocked. Is this the reproduction of fairy tales? In the fairy tale, the mermaid fell in love with the human who saved her and wanted to go ashore to find the beloved, so she asked the wizard to turn her tail into human legs. Now, there is no wizard or magic. The mermaid chooses to form human legs through painful metamorphosis. The whole process is shocking. However, it doesn''t seem so incomprehensible that a butterfly can change from a pupa to a dish and complete such a gorgeous transformation, and a mermaid can change her legs. Well, there are all kinds of creatures in the world. Nothing is impossible for extraordinary life. "Jenny, dress!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, OK!" Jenny quickly took off her coat and put it on Princess Irene. "Help Princess Irene down and have a good rest!" Wang vigorously ordered. "I see!" Jenny turned and helped Irene to rest in the captain''s room. Wang Dali glanced at the sea. The Mermaids seemed to have completely dispersed. Wang Dali was relieved, waved his hand to the crew and said, "don''t look, they are scattered. There''s nothing to look at!" When the crew dispersed, Wang Dali looked at the sea demon: "miss helen, are you sure you want to return to the civilized world with us?" "Since I''m not welcome here, it''s meaningless to stay here. At the right time, I also want to see the outside world. I think someone will welcome me!" the sea demon said indifferently. "Miss helen, I welcome you!" Cyrus bumped up, grabbed Helen''s hand and looked like a fan, "my name is Cyrus. I admire the song very much. After returning to the civilized world, you can live in my house. Now I''m a world-famous singer. With your good song, I''ll be a success For a singer who is even greater than me, I have thought about it. I want to make some songs for you. You can conquer the world with your songs! " "That''s settled!" the sea demon smiled. "Well, it will save you a lot of trouble if you have Cyrus covering you!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Now, shall we discuss the navigation route?" "There''s no need to discuss. I''m familiar with the sea of death. Follow what I say and make sure you reach poseido!" "Good, then I''ll trust miss helen!" "Don''t worry, everyone is already on the same boat, and I won''t pit myself!" the sea demon took LES to visit the Annie. They talked and laughed and went to the stern. Count Budd took the opportunity to bring his father and daughter up. "Do you really believe that siren?" said count Budd with a frown. "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it. She is a dangerous person, so I will look at her carefully. With me, she can''t turn a big wave!" The heavy night will finally pass. After a whole night''s voyage, the Anne has approached the legendary poseido. At dawn, where the sea meets the sky, you can suddenly see an island on which a large mysterious ancient building complex looms. "Here, here, the legendary city of miracles - poseido!" "Here we are. We''ll be home soon." "Long live, long live, God bless" The crew rushed to the bow with cheers and looked excitedly at the ancient holy city where the sea and sky met ahead. Beyond the vast Bay in front of poseido, a huge stone statue with a height of more than 100 meters stands on the sea. It is a stone statue of Poseidon, the God of the sea. It is more than 100 meters high. Wei Wei is magnificent and magnificent. It is amazing that this stone statue can be completely preserved after infinite years. Wang Dali stood in the bow and looked up at the stone statue of Poseidon with excitement. "Audience, audience!" Wang Dali began to boast again. "Now we see the Poseidon stone statue, which stands in front of the harbor and high on the sea. After tens of thousands of years of wind and rain, it has been completely preserved!" "Hehe, the giant statue in Rhode harbor is only 33 meters, which is known as one of the eight wonders of the world. The Poseidon stone statue in front of us is more than 100 meters, which is higher than the Xile statue with a base!" Wang Dali shrugged and joked easily: "all the eight wonders of the world are weak. In front of the legendary city of ATIS and poseido, miracles are just miracles, not miracles. Now, let me Wang Dali lead you to witness the miracles in the legend The great wonders of the city! " "Grandma and grandpa, three aunts and six aunts, children and little fools, please don''t leave, because the live broadcast will be an unprecedented adventure. The mysteries of the ancient prehistoric holy city will be revealed one by one in front of us. Well, let''s look forward to it and follow it slowly Brother, enjoy the great epic civilization of the artis! " Wang Dali said it very sensationally. In the face of the magnificent Poseidon stone statue behind him, audiences all over the world were indeed shocked. In the sea behind the stone statue, a large number of ancient buildings were faintly visible, which stimulated everyone''s nerves. Well, that''s the city of artis - poseido! "OK, audience, don''t tell me that yatis doesn''t exist. If anyone says that again, I''ll crack his face on the spot!" "666 brother Dali is pulling -" "The world has been awakened by brother Dali. Now, the whole world seems to be discussing yatis -" "Congratulations, brother Dali once again leads the global topic -" "The blockhouse, any stone statue of poseido, will be the end of the eight wonders of the world -" "Super looking forward to poseido''s adventure -" "It''s about to start, artis civilization. Here comes the baby -" "Brother Dali, go ahead and lead the world to focus on the miracle city. This will be an unprecedented archaeological storm and an unprecedented audio-visual feast -" "Thank you, brother Dali, for your outstanding contribution to the people of the world -" "Always support you, always love you, brother Dali -" Chapter 287 The Annie moored quietly at the giant foot of the Poseidon stone statue. On the Annie, those who could talk to Wang Dali gathered in the captain''s room. Brother Jushi Qiang, a brother and a sister-in-law, Jenny, Cyrus, Earl bud, father and daughter, all looked at the sea demon Helen and Princess Irene. "Why not enter the Bay?" Jenny wondered. "Because no one can enter the Bay and be safe!" Wang shrugged vigorously and looked at Helen. "Nothing wrong!" Helen nodded. "Why?" "Because poseido is guarded by a sea monster!" Princess Irene showed a trace of fear. "What sea monster?" brother Jushi frowned. "A giant octopus!" Helen said. "Octopus, how big can it be?" Les laughed. "Does it have a head of three or four meters?" "Three or four meters?" Helen sneered: "it''s a giant octopus as big as a hill. Its tentacles can roll the Annie round and round, catch it and tear it up!" "Beihai giant demon?" "Nori sea monster?" "The legendary Kraken?" People with some insight took a breath. The giant octopus is the most famous Nordic sea monster Kraken. It is a legendary creature. In the real world, the maximum length of the giant octopus, including its head and claws, is 145 meters. However, it is unimaginable to say that it is as huge as a hill. "Why has it been guarding poseido?" Wang Dali said strangely. "No one knows why. Maybe it''s driven by something. Maybe this is its nest?" Helen shook her head. "So no one can come back from the island alive? Then how did the news of Stonehenge come from?" Wang Dali''s face was livid. Damn it, I''ve been busy for so long. I''m dying. It would be a tragedy if poseido didn''t have Stonehenge. "There is no need to doubt this!" Princess Irene shook her head: "there is always a chance. Poseido used to be the city of nations, and Stonehenge stands in front of the sun palace towering into the clouds in the middle of the city. Earlier, many fearless pirates tried to enter the sun palace countless times to rob its treasures, but they failed It is said that they can succeed. Even those who survive by chance become crazy. Therefore, the name of poseido curse has spread! " i see! After all, there are still people who have boarded poseido, and others who have escaped from poseido. I say, where in the world do humans dare not go? Wang Dali''s face finally eased. "Well, for the sake of safety, the Annie will park here first. We will send an exploration team to cross the Bay, land on the island and learn about poseido!" Wang Dali made a decision immediately. "I sign up!" "I also sign up!" "And me, how can I not go?" Everyone signed up one after another, and even the first brother was eager to try. "First brother, you don''t have a chance!" Wang Dali laughed. "Li Zi, what did you say? How could I not have the chance? I''m better than your young people now!" the first brother was unconvinced and patted the table. "Hehe, ask your sister-in-law what to say first!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "What can my wife say? I''m the head of the family. What I say is what my wife means!" the first brother angrily said. The first sister-in-law blushed, but nodded: "in fact, I''m not against it. Since the first brother wants to go, I agree, but Lizi, don''t let the first brother take too much risks!" "Needless to say, it''s too dangerous this time. If everyone wants to go, I won''t allow it!" Wang vigorously shook his head and said to Helen and Princess Irene, "you two want to go with me!" "Why! If you want to go, go yourself, I won''t!" Helen refused immediately, very reluctantly. "Just because you are the main force, you can protect your own safety!" Wang Dali slapped the table overbearing: "I''m the captain. As long as I want to stay on the Annie, everything is arranged by me!" Helen bit her teeth and Princess Irene looked helpless. "I''ll go too. Why don''t you go!" Jenny pouted. "Wang, I should be able to go too. My strength, you know, I should be able to help!" brother Jushi brightened his arms, and the biceps brachii was really attractive. "666 let brother Qiang go. He must have no problem -" "Cyrus and Jenny are also very powerful. They have been irradiated. They are stronger than ordinary people -" "Let Jenny and Cyrus go too -" "Brother Dali is domineering -" "Let the sea demon go and forget the mermaid princess. It seems that the mermaid princess can''t beat the evil Helen?" "Eight mistakes, let the demons go and others stay. This is not a movie. You can''t call the card back -" The audience began to express their opinions. Wang vigorously failed to Tucao, shook his head: "do not make complaints about anyone who can hold breath for half an hour at the bottom of the water, so I will let him take part in action!" "Hold your breath for half an hour?" Jenny exclaimed. "That''s impossible. Ordinary people can only hold their breath for a minute or two. You let me hold my breath for half an hour?" "No, just stay!" Wang Dali grinned: "if you are dragged into the sea by a big octopus, if you can''t breathe, you have been drowned before you are bitten. What if you can''t wait for timely rescue?" "Well, well, I won''t be a burden!" Cyrus raised his hand and surrendered. "Ready, let''s go!" The party came to the deck and the boat was hoisted to the sea. Wang Dali and Princess Irene sat in the boat and began to move towards the bay. Helen jumped into the sea and swam quietly in front of the boat. Helen hasn''t transformed into a human leg yet. In fact, with her excellent control over the body, there is no difference between a human leg and a fish tail. Chapter 288 The boat moved forward in the bay. The sea was as calm as a sapphire. There seemed to be no fish in the bay. "Something''s wrong. Is it usually so quiet here?" Wang Dali frowned. "Big fish and small fish are usually eaten up by octopus. Of course, they will be very quiet. Only plankton can survive here safely!" Helen said. "So cruel?" "Much more ferocious than you think!" "Since octopus is so powerful, do we have to go to the bay to land from other places?" Wang Dali wondered. "In fact, it''s the same everywhere. The waters around the island are full of octopus. It''s impossible not to be attacked!" Helen''s voice just fell. With a crash, an octopus jumped out of the water and splashed in all directions. This is a big octopus, with a head diameter of one meter and eight tentacles very long. He rushed up at once and wanted to wrap Helen. "Die!" Helen''s silver Trident swung and clattered, the octopus tentacles were cut off, and the big head was cut in half. The blood fell, the sea water turned red instantly, and the bloody gas spread everywhere. "Terror, the sea demon sister is so fierce -" "The means are cruel. There is no mercy in killing octopus -" "Looks like a strong woman, cool -" "This is a witch that men can''t provoke -" "But she''s so beautiful. If I could slap her once, I''d die -" "Princess Irene is my baby''s dish. Her beautiful legs and two murderous weapons can be played for a lifetime -" "Playing mermaids is definitely more fun than playing women -" "Absolutely more explosive -" "These two mermaids will go to Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. Ha ha, we are blessed. I have booked the air ticket to Kyrgyzstan''s Lun city in advance -" ¡°metoo¡ª¡ª¡± "If you don''t want to die, don''t provoke the witch, or you will die ugly -" "Death under the peony flowers is also a ghost. I''m not afraid -" Wang vigorously Tucao, okay, these guys, knowing Helen is so fierce, they make complaints about it. Hehe, this is human nature. The more like the sea demon, the more sought after by some young people who advocate freedom and need to find stimulation! "Row quickly, the bloody smell will attract other Octopus!" Princess Irene said quickly. "What are you afraid of? I''ll kill as many as I come!" the sea demon sneered. "The more you kill, it will only disturb the sea monster. I hope the sea monster is not nearby, otherwise we will be in bad luck!" Princess Irene looked at the surrounding sea nervously. Wang energetically stepped up his rowing. There were no waves on the sea and rushed to the boat from all directions. Wang Dali was shocked and shouted, "be careful, it''s a school of octopus. They''re coming from the lower reaches of the sea!" Wang Dali was shocked. It was still far away from the island, but he had attracted so many octopus. It can be seen that this sea area is hopeless. At least for ordinary people, this is really the sea of death. Just a school of octopus can make ordinary people have no return. Wow, wow Four or five Octopus rushed out of the water and jumped on the boat. Boom! Several tentacles suddenly hit up from the bottom of the boat. The boat broke open and turned into the sea. "I wipe it. It''s too cruel." Wang Dali and Princess Irene suddenly got into the water. They held a spear in their hands. One spear stabbed the octopus''s head and directly hurt its brain. Helen, the sea demon, shook her tail and swam quickly in the water. She attacked with Trident in her hand. All the silver lights were cut open in the sea water. The octopus was cut open in the blink of an eye, and the blood stained the sea water red. "Kill!" Helen didn''t stop. She swam out and slaughtered more octopus. The sea turned red and the smell of blood became strong. If there were sharks, she could smell it ten miles away. "Well, miss helen, let''s hurry and don''t delay!" Wang vigorously waved. Helen swam to her and said discontentedly, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t had enough fun yet!" "Aren''t you afraid to summon the sea monster?" Wang vigorously smiled. "Well, let''s go!" Helen got rid of Wang Dali and Princess Irene, and quickly crossed the Bay like a dolphin and headed for the island. Wang Dali and Princess Irene also spread their strength and quickly followed Helen like a swimming fish in the water. Princess Irene''s swimming speed is greatly reduced because she has no fish tail and only depends on people''s feet and hands. Several octopus, unexpectedly from the front coast, rushed towards the three people. "Dare to come and kill!" Helen rushed up quickly, and the blood immediately dyed the Sea red. All the way, there were massacres, but the octopus were killed. Wang Dali and his party had no mercy and killed the octopus who dared to offend. Gradually, the three killed all the way to the coast. Looking up, you can see that there is a huge harbor along the coast. There are stone towers, stone towers, rock seawalls, stone steps and giant stone statues everywhere. There are old and rotten wooden boats stranded on the shore. Beyond the harbor, there are many ancient urban buildings one after another. They are very magnificent. Vaguely, there are golden pagodas towering into the clouds, magnificent stone statues as high as more than 100 meters, and obelisks as high as clouds. These buildings, standing in the wind and rain for countless centuries, still stand today. Although most of them are no longer complete, it is precisely because of this that they are full of the sense of massiness of years and history. Anyone who sees this ancient and magnificent urban agglomeration will sincerely look up to the yatis civilization from the bottom of his heart! Even now, the skyscrapers in modern cities are nothing more than that compared with the urban buildings of yatis. However, Wang strongly believes that skyscrapers can never withstand the erosion of long years, and the buildings of the artis people are definitely built with the strongest rocks. Although they have withstood the baptism of countless years, they still stand! The closer to the city of poseido, the more unable the audience in front of the live video to sit still. At this moment, the number of live and online viewers reached an amazing three billion. In Dongyue country, almost every family is watching. Outdoors, as long as there is a mobile phone, they also turn on the mobile phone video to pay attention. And those office workers are secretly turning on their mobile phones, and their superiors and leaders are making rounds? Absolutely not, because they are also watching the live broadcast nervously. The devil has time to make trouble for his subordinates! Even many schools have openly opened the projection screen in the classroom to watch how Wang Dali led the world to uncover the mystery of prehistoric artis civilization. Chapter 289 If schools in Dongyue country can openly watch the live broadcast in class, who dares to do so without greater positive energy support In short, Wang Dali doesn''t know that in the eyes of the Chinese people, he is already a real big man, a hero, an explorer, a philanthropist, a national husband and a business card to enhance the image of Dongyue country on the international stage! There''s nothing wrong. In those years, Bruce Lee introduced Dongyue Kung Fu to the West. He became a business card, a link and bridge for westerners to know the East. Now, Wang Dali is the same. Like Wang Dali, it''s unprecedented to get so much attention from the world. There is no one in the world like Wang Dali. The high attention that makes the world crazy has brought great and extensive influence and appeal to Wang Dali! This is a global influence and appeal, not a regional one. As for the reward from countless people around the world, this kind of thing doesn''t make much sense, because everyone thinks that no matter how much reward, it''s natural. What''s more, Wang vigorously takes it from the people and uses it for charity, which has to be admired by the world! Wang Dali''s every move is full of positive energy to the world, which is particularly valuable! The whole world, no one! This is Wang Dali, recognized by the world! Wang Dali estimated that he did not know how crazy his reputation was, and how many of his fans and worshippers were around the world? There are countless clubs, fan groups and worship meetings around the world that seem to blossom overnight! On the global Internet, the forum about Wang Dali is the most popular forum. Wang Dali''s influence is everywhere. In the eyes of young people, Wang Dali is wind, thunder, lightning, sun, miracle and Superman! People are eager for Superman, an example beyond human limits, and a man who challenges "God" and "destiny" on behalf of human beings! Wang Dali is just in line with such a desire. From then on, people have infinite imagination, unlimited pursuit and unrestricted liberation. This is the power of the example, especially the positive energy example, which has set off a trend of imitating Wang Dali''s various behaviors all over the world. This is already a world-class phenomenon. The words "Wang Dali" no longer represent only one person, but a universal and extensive phenomenon in the world, which is enough for countless sociologists, countless human behaviorists and countless psychologists to establish corresponding disciplines and conduct special research and Discussion on them. Thus, Wang Dali''s three words are forming a discipline and a knowledge. This is what great attention, great prestige, great influence, great call and great phenomenon bring. Wang Dali didn''t know that he had reached such a height in a short time. It was a miracle. There was almost no large-scale piety. However, in the west, many people have taken Wang Dali as their spiritual mentor and pillar. They even held forums and called themselves disciples. They are the first group of followers and fanatical believers. Did the world-class singer Michael Jackson have any fanatical followers? Yes, and definitely a lot. Like Wang Dali, he taught by words and deeds all the time in the way of live broadcasting, and shocked people with his amazing peerless power beyond mortals. This influence is unprecedented It''s amazing. Wang Dali never thought that he was imperceptibly changing the behavior of the world. For example, the Dragon boxing of Dongyue kingdom is a boxing technique that rises rapidly and is popular all over the world. It is also a kind of fitness gymnastics and an extraordinary training. In the army, this is a subject that must be learned and refined. In the people, it has become a way for people to relax and exercise. Playing Dragon boxing and watching the live broadcast have become the daily lifestyle of many people. From this point of view, Wang Dali is changing the world with the power of one person! We say that those who can change the world will become great, such as jobs. In fact, Wang Dali''s reputation is not worse than any star, let alone any entrepreneur or tycoon. Because Wang Dali is now a rich man and a news figure with high attention and ranking No. 1 in the world''s major search engines. With Wang Dali''s survival film edited and produced by Spielberg''s great director, Wang Dali has become a hot film star at the global box office. Wang Dali has many titles, including great explorer, great discoverer, great film and television star, great philanthropist, paleontologist, Honorary Professor of Cambridge University, great martial artist, the youngest and dazzling tycoon from scratch, a national husband recognized all over the world, and a knight who can commit his life Great people with human brilliance all over! Wang Dali knew that he had attracted much attention, but he never thought that his reputation was incomparable and could surpass everything. At this moment, Wang Dali is fighting against fate and racing against death. This is what he has been doing, and he has been doing well. Just about to reach the shore, Wang Dali suddenly felt a palpitation. This is the sixth sense warning! Wang Dali hurriedly turned back and looked at the sea. He saw a huge shadow under the sea. The shadow was approaching Wang Dali and the three people at an amazing speed. Above the sea, the sea turned up big waves for no reason. The big waves were very irregular, just like they were formed for no reason. "Come on, run, there''s something in the sea, maybe the North sea monster or the nori sea monster!" Wang Dali trembled carefully and immediately urged Helen and Princess Irene to swim quickly. As long as they got ashore, Wang Dali believed that they could avoid the crisis. Chapter 290 "Wow" The huge black shadow broke through the sea and soared to the sea like a hill, suddenly rising up and shaking the earth! Around the shadow, huge waves immediately formed and rushed towards Wang Dali, Helen and Princess Irene. Wang Dali looked back and almost peed! It turned out that the one who broke through the sea was indeed a super huge octopus. The head of the octopus alone was dark and five meters in diameter. It was as high as a four story building. With the super huge and super long tentacles lurking under the sea, you would be shocked by this super monster as long as you supplement your brain a little The existence of. Although I had been prepared before, it might be a horror like Kraken, the nori sea monster, but when I really saw it suddenly, I was shocked and numb. Wang Dali is already so, and the audience watching the live broadcast is even more frightened. Especially the super camera, which is very ghost and livestock, has brought several super close ups to the North Sea giant demon breaking through the sea. The big octopus just broke up from under the sea, with the most amazing and terrible momentum. The immersive impact almost came out of the screen and scared people to pee on the spot! In particular, the dark skin, terrible tentacles and suction cups of the big octopus, as well as the blood red eyes on its head, make people feel numb on the scalp and paralyzed in the heartbeat. "Pee!" "I was completely shocked by this visual impact, and now I realized that my crotch was wet -" "Ha ha, some timid girl has screamed, Ju Shuang -" "It''s terrible. There are really such big octopus in the world -" "It''s really a giant demon in the North Sea. It''s incredible -" "How can a normal Octopus grow so big? It''s unscientific -" "There is no use in scientific eggs. The sea monster must have eaten too much sun stone to become so big -" "The monster in myth and legend is said to be the sea monster made by Poseidon with a part of his body -" "At the end of the game, this is the rhythm to destroy the group -" "It''s too high. Now it''s being pursued -" "Run, really die -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Run!!" Wang vigorously shouted, and the three immediately took their lives. At this time, the advantages and disadvantages of the three people appeared. The sea demon who swims the fastest, after all, has a fast body and fish tail. The second is Wang Dali''s freestyle, which uses both hands and feet. The speed is also OK. Only princess Irene is the slowest. Because she degenerates into her feet, she doesn''t swim for a while Adapt to the human way of swimming, so I can''t keep up with Wang Dali. A tentacle of the North Sea giant demon suddenly rolled over and rolled Princess Irene into the air. "Ah" Princess Irene exclaimed, feeling that it was over. "No, Princess Irene was caught!" Wang Dali turned his head and was shocked. "Damn, what a burden!" Helen was angry, turned and plunged into the sea again. In the blink of an eye, she ran out quickly, jumped up fiercely, and the Trident in her hand slashed hard at the big tentacle. With a flash of silver light, the huge tentacle was cut off, and the blood spewed out and dyed the Sea red. Beihai giant demon was stinging. Another tentacle swept over and immediately wrapped Helen. Wang Dali was already stunned. He was just about to swim to the shore. Now he had to put all his eggs in one basket and kill! The king roared vigorously, and the sun god spear in his hand was thrown out immediately. The spear pierces the tentacle that catches people. With a bang, the sun god spear sends out a powerful lightning shock, and the current immediately curls around the tentacle. Tentacles hurt. Leng Buding let go of Helen. The Beihai giant demon was really angry. Almost all the other six tentacles drilled out of the sea and danced in mid air. This scene was the end of the world. When the three fought with the giant monster super octopus in the North Sea, the Anne in the distance had come quickly. The crew did not execute Wang Dali''s order, but chose to rush up. A huge gun and crossbow had been pushed onto the bow by more than a dozen crew members. Count Budd stood in the bow and shouted: "quickly, open the gun and crossbow, put in the special iron spear, aim first and listen to my command!" The huge and slender black iron spear was blue and obviously poisoned. "Ah, ah, ah" Helen fell down, frightened and frightened. She immediately opened her mouth and showed her fear stunt - Banshee howling! If you don''t cry, you can''t. The North Sea giant demon is too terrible. Once it is caught, you can''t get rid of it. If others can''t rescue you, you will be swallowed by it. The power of the howl quickly rose to the limit and exploded with a bang. A circle of shock waves formed around Helen and radiated wildly in all directions. The sea was suddenly shaken up. The huge North sea monster was immediately turned upside down by the terrible sound waves, and the huge head hit the sea at once. The Beihai giant demon was encircled, and its tentacles were like dead. It hit the water and didn''t move. Wang vigorously jumped into the water, grabbed the sun god spear, yanked it out, and was ready to come forward to give a fatal blow to the brain bag of the Beihai giant demon. But as soon as I looked up, I saw that the Annie was approaching on the sea. I wipe. Why is the Annie here? Wang Dali was really surprised. Isn''t this adding to the chaos? If the super Octopus pours on and breaks the hull, the whole ship will be finished! Helen and Princess Irene also saw the Annie. Originally, they wanted to rush ashore immediately, but now there is no way back. Once they rush ashore, the Annie will certainly become a victim. "Can''t retreat, let''s go, fight it all!" Helen shouted weakly, holding a trident, ready to rush to the big octopus. Irene howled in horror. Good guy, like Helen, she tried her best. The terrible sonic boom burst open. The big octopus who had just regained consciousness and was ready to look up was immediately hit hard, fell down again and hit back to the sea. "Well done -" "Awesome, these two evil women are terrible -" "This is the world''s first terrible voice. It successfully staged two waves of miraculous sound killing -" "Gaga, this is the rhythm of group fighting, beautiful -" "It seems that the North Sea giant demon also has a huge empty skin bag, which is not useful in the middle -" "It''s like a Silver Pewter gun head. The eggs are useless. I''m very disappointed with the North Sea giant demon -" "It''s not that the big octopus is too weak, but brother Dali and two evil women are too strong -" "The outcome is unknown. What''s the use of saying it too early? The North Sea giant demon hasn''t died yet -" Chapter 291 "He''s not dead, just dizzy!" Helen and Irene collapsed and ran for their lives on the shore. They can''t help it. Banshee howling is their unique skill to press the bottom of the box, which has consumed their strength. They can''t fight again in a short time. This time, the octopus recovered quickly, its tentacles moved and its head stood up slowly. Wang vigorously clenched his teeth, stepped on a tentacle, jumped on the huge and ferocious head of the octopus along the tentacle, held the sun god spear high and plunged into the blood red eyes of the big octopus. Boom! The terrible electric light blew out from the tip of the spear. The big octopus was caught off guard. For the third time, he suffered a huge blow. His whole body began to twitch and his head shook. For the third time, he hit the sea powerlessly and started a large wave. Wang vigorously pulled out the sun god spear and was about to strike again. The blow just now only hit it hard, far from killing it. The vitality of Beihai giant demon is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Wang Dali''s eyes of true knowledge consciously launched, and a string of messages immediately flowed in his mind. "Find extraordinary life, Beihai giant demon." "It has lived for 3500 years and will continue to live as usual. No one knows how long it can live. It is expected that there will be no problem for it to live another 1000 years." "It is the top predator in the sea. No creature in the sea can pose a fatal threat to it, nor can the great white whale." "Its vitality is amazing. All wounds can be healed. It has swallowed countless extraordinary lives in the ocean. Its life energy has already broken through the sky." "Its body must condense a wonderful treasure of life - blood crystal." "The sun god spear can pose a threat to it. Just break a cartilage in the back of its brain and devour its brain marrow, and it will die." "It is suggested to kill it at all costs. It is a rare existence in extraordinary life. It is a moving extraordinary treasure house." Wipe, so its death is in the back of the brain cartilage? Also, the sea monster has lived for 3500 years? Are you kidding? It''s true that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years. This evil child has lived for more than 3000 years, and can live for another thousand years? The bunker is. It''s a demon. Thousand year tortoise, ten thousand year bastard, it lives longer than tortoise bastard! Wang Dali was stunned. The Beihai giant demon had stood up again. It seemed that it had been hit three times just now, which was not fatal. It could only make it dizzy and fall to the ground temporarily. "Sure enough, vitality breaks through the sky" Wang Dali''s heart was cold, gritted his teeth and hurried to the back of the head of the giant demon in the North Sea. Wang Dali believed in the emperor''s brand and the "knowledge" of the eye of true knowledge. No matter what the origin of the emperor''s brand is, I believe it has no reason to deceive itself. "Sleeping trough, brother Dali, what are you doing? Die -" "Brother Dali, don''t you run yet?" "At this time, can you manage others?" "It''s good to run away and save your life. Forget the Annie -" "God, the North sea monster won''t die -" "It''s too stubborn. It''s already a monster. The immortal sea monster in the myth -" "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for mankind to overcome it -" "If you are caught, you will die -" "Two evil women have run away. What''s brother Dali doing? The hero doesn''t show off like this. Run -" The audience roared with anxiety. In the East moon Kingdom, in order to watch Wang Dali''s exploration of poseido, many people choose to pretend to be ill and ask for leave from schools and units just to enjoy themselves. Many people believe that if they can''t watch the live broadcast, they will regret it all their life! Explore the city of soyatis poseido, which is definitely a grand event of this century. What spaceship landing on the moon is weak and boring compared with explore soyatis poseido. Only Wang Dali''s exploration is a wonderful journey that shocks the soul. What movies and world blockbusters are all blasted into slag. Infinite unknowns and thrills are like a poisonous snake, biting people''s hearts and making people yearn infinitely. Wipe, it''s a man. As long as his blood is still hot and doesn''t see Wang Dali''s extraordinary exploration, what''s the difference between it and salted fish? Come out with your good friends. Hey, don''t say a word. Where did brother Dali explore? You''re embarrassed to boast and fart with your friends. Wang Dali is now waiting for an opportunity to act. No one knows what he plans to do, so too many people scold and worry about him The typical emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry, this is not in a hurry, who makes the audience have put all their body and mind into it? How many people are affected by Wang Dali''s every move! If brother Dali hangs up, they also hang up! ", hide!" The huge tentacle rolled up and caught Wang Dali at once. At the critical moment, Wang Dali stabbed a spear into his tentacle, gave an electric shock, hurt his tentacle and unconsciously loosened it. Wang Dali fell into the water. At this time, he finally waited until the Annie was angry. "Let go!" Count Budd waved his hand, and the gun and crossbow exploded with a loud noise. A special blue iron spear flew out quickly and shot from hundreds of meters away to form a high and long parabola. Unfortunately, it plunged into the brain bag of the giant demon in the North Sea. Yes, yes, long live Beihai giant demon was hit by the fourth wave again. The whole brain bag shook a few times. Finally, it couldn''t support it. It fell down and hit the sea, causing countless waves. This is the fourth wave of heavy damage. They all beat the Beihai giant demon to the ground and temporarily lost the ability to move. It can''t be said that the four waves of attacks in a row are very sharp and vicious, and the cooperation is seamless. Such a big octopus, being dried down again and again, is simply exciting! "Cool -" "Well done, and then shelling, come on -" "Not at this time, but when -" "Kill him while he is ill -" "Beihai giant demon, dead -" Just as the audience cheered, the Annie did not disappoint. It began to rumble and fire. Black big iron balls came out of the ship and hit the giant demon in the North Sea. Wang Dali''s eyes stared at the back of the North sea monster''s head for a moment. There was a sunken soft tissue in that place, just like Achilles''s fatal ankle. It''s really incredible! "Even if you are an old monster for thousands of years, you are dead today!" Wang Dali was full of violence. At this moment, Wang Dali was fearless. Holding the sun god spear, he roared and rushed to the back of the Beihai giant demon. In his hand, he aimed the God spear at the life gate of the back of the Beihai giant demon and hit a "poisonous dragon drill" that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods! Chapter 292 Wang Dali recorded the poisonous dragon drill, the spear head of the sun god spear waved, and the terrible tearing force condensed at the spear tip to form a dazzling light. Hiss! The cartilage of the back brain of the Beihai giant demon was immediately broken, just like tearing tofu. When the sun god spear is in combat mode, the edge is so terrible and sharp. Strangely, there is no blood in this cartilage. The cartilage is milky white and even a little transparent. The cartilage is not big, just like a small door, only one meter five or six, wide enough for only one person. After the cartilage, Wang Dali saw the skull for the first time. It''s really hard. The skull is white and transparent. It''s very magical. "Open it for me!" Wang Dali didn''t stop at all. The sun god spear in his hand shook out dozens of lights and shadows, and the spear pierced the skull. Wang Dali robbed and rushed into the milky white and blood red brain marrow chamber to destroy it madly. "God, it''s so cruel -" "Brother Dali is an executioner. He''s so cruel -" "My baby is going to vomit, brother Dali, can you be more disgusting -" "I''m going to vomit out of my breakfast today -" "Brother Dali, are you going to eat the rhythm of Octopus brain -" "Praise first. The North Sea giant demon is dead -" "Unexpectedly, brother Dali found the weakness of the giant demon in the North Sea and attacked the Yellow Dragon -" "It''s incredible. Brother Dali is hanging on the sky. Wow, you''re eating his brain?" "Brother Dali is eating his brain. It''s hopeless -" "I''m disgusted. My baby really wants to vomit -" "Big brother is more ferocious than barbarians, oil -" Beihai giant demon only felt that there were reptiles biting in his head. He couldn''t help but burst up and rolled along the coast. His long tentacles kept beating his head, and even rushed frantically towards the rocks on the shore and hit the rocks with his head. Suddenly the rock was broken. After a while, the giant demon of the North Sea fell to the ground, and there was no more movement. The poor North Sea giant demon was drilled into his mind by Wang Dali, a "little reptile", and destroyed madly in his mind. Such consequences can be imagined. Beihai giant demon struggled for a while and died completely. Its head broke and countless white and red brains flowed all over the ground. Wang Dali stood in the brain room of the giant demon in the North Sea, covered with brains. Wang Dali belched and his mouth was full of brain remnants. Just now, Wang Dali staged the scene that zombies eat brains, but Wang Dali eats the brains of Beihai giant demons, not the human brain. When the audience saw this scene, they had already vomited. Oil! Big Gordon was scolded! But for the sake of brother Dali''s bravery, some fans still feel completely crazy and refreshing after cursing! Wang Dali''s hearty and crazy atrocities are simply the art of killing. They are bloody, white flowers, tyrannical, and even devour the brain Whoa, whoa, whoa It''s a blockhouse. Wang Dali''s behavior almost aroused the most primitive cruelty and killing desire of mankind! Wang Dali is expounding atrocities, preaching violence, interpreting madness, and deducing excitement and emotion! The audience is going crazy! "Er, dear viewers, the brain of the Beihai giant demon is actually sweet. Well, it also has a little fishy smell. Well, generally speaking, it''s still very refreshing!" "Brother Dali, you have no integrity -" "Butcher -" "Brain Eater -" "Inhuman monster, brother Dali, you will lose your humanity -" "Praise me. I''m ambitious. I''m hungry. I''m weak and burst when I eat octopus -" "Brother Dali is powerful enough to successfully kill the North Sea giant demon -" "The big guy is so lucky. If it weren''t for the seamless cooperation, brother Dali would have been the food in the belly of the Beihai giant demon by now -" "Eight mistakes, eight mistakes, two evil mermaids and the Anne made great contributions -" During the intense discussion among the audience, Wang Dali found several golden beads hanging in the brain marrow area intertwined with countless nerve plexus above the brain marrow chamber. The beads are only the size of glass marbles. They are golden and emit glittering and translucent treasure light. "Found the golden pith bead of the North Sea giant demon, an extraordinary treasure, worth 58." "By the high quality crystal produced by the strange brain essence, eat it, your brain will be greatly developed and mentally permanent +1." "Spiritual extraordinary treasures have always been rare. This is a rare extraordinary treasure. It is recommended to take it immediately!" Well, can you develop the brain? I wipe, what a good thing! Wang Dali quickly grabbed them. He threw them into his mouth and ate them all. This kind of good thing will not be missed when you see it, and it is eaten at the first time, which saves you a lot of dreams. Wang Dali''s physique is strong now, but his mental strength has been unable to keep up. This is definitely his own weakness. He is mentally poor, and his mental development must be insufficient. Wang Dali has always felt that power control is not as handy as before. After analysis, it is speculated that the lack of brain development leads to the inability to control the increasingly powerful power of the body. Now, the golden pith beads of Beihai giant demon are what they urgently need. After the marrow bead was finished, Wang Dali was shocked immediately, and his brain began to double its activity, just like an overclocking CPU, and his brain activity began to accelerate madly. Not only that, Wang Dali also felt that some sleeping brain regions began to be activated, just like the open core of the CPU. Originally, the dual core was opened to the quad core, and the performance doubled and soared. Countless forgotten memories began to play back quickly. Wang Dali could even remember a higher mathematics book read by the school teacher one day in the preschool class. Wang Dali could even automatically solve the arithmetic problems seen in this higher mathematics book. "Wow, the ability of the brain has been strengthened and even deeply developed. This is super memory, super logical thinking and so on." Wang Dali was suddenly shocked and felt that his sense of perception of the surrounding environment was greatly strengthened. "Wow, this is super perception" Wang Dali is going to laugh wildly. Well, from today on, he has the potential to be a super Xueba. While excited, Wang Dali quickly looked at his panel properties and believed that he had become much smarter now. Chapter 293 Please subscribe and support brother Dali. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Constitution: 46 Spirit: 41 Five senses: 34 Charm: 25 Lucky: 24 Skills: primary rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Yanhuang system of the eastern moon Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before (extraordinary prediction), incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge, extraordinary brain, extraordinary thinking Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 Wang Dali looked at the panel and wanted to dance ballet with joy. As expected, the spirit has made great progress, and the five senses have also improved. The most powerful is the addition of "extraordinary brain power" and "extraordinary thinking sense". Wow, wow, it looks so tall. Extraordinary brain power and extraordinary thinking should be the result of brain development. Hehe, now I have become very, very smart. If I had such brain power at the time of the college entrance examination, I would have been in Harlan, Stanford or Cambridge by now, but it''s not too late for brain development. "Wipe, look at brother Dali. It seems that he ate ginseng fruit -" "Brother Dali used his power for personal gain -" "Brother vigorously has certainly gained the advantage again, has eaten a bunch of extraordinary life essence". "God, brother Dali is going to be strong again -" "My baby really hates not being around brother Dali. All the benefits are eaten by brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is a foodie -" "Brother Dali, leave us some --" "Just --" "Sorry, monks have more meat than meat!" Wang Dali laughed, shrugged and walked out of the brain room of the Beihai giant demon. She saw that Helen and Princess Irene were digging out several bright red crystals from behind the eyes of the Beihai giant demon. The crystal is oval, fist sized and emits Yingying red light. Wang Dali can see the white light rising to the sky. "Discover the extraordinary treasure - the blood crystal of Beihai giant demon, worth 26." It differs from man to man. "This is the essence of life of Beihai''s giant monster. You will get super vitality by taking it. "If you are an old woman, your life will be greatly prolonged; if you are a young man, you will be more full of vitality; if you are a little child, you will greatly improve your physique and potential." "This is a rare essence of life, which can improve the quality and level of life, and recommend taking it." "The vitality of the Beihai giant demon has already broken through the sky. It contains more than one blood crystal. If you dig only one, it is definitely the biggest loss in your life. Note that what you lose will be life and a better quality of life." "Please rob Xuejing by any means. Don''t hesitate to kill people and steal goods. It''s worth it." Wipe, kill people and steal goods. It''s only 26 blood crystals. Can I use it? Well, although the value is only 26, it seems a little low, but it can''t stand. There are a lot of them. Wang Dali saw that Helen and Princess Irene were digging blood crystals on the giant demon in the North Sea. He was surprised and said with a smile: "well, you know the goods. This blood crystal is just a fairy pill and ginseng fruit. Don''t finish digging!" "What are elixir and ginseng fruit?" Princess Irene wondered. "Even if you eat something that can improve your strength, well, this is not the point. The point is that I have a share of this blood crystal!" Wang Dali came up, cut a tentacle with the sun god spear and successfully dug out a blood crystal. The blood crystal is transparent and smells the smell of the sun, which is the smell of vitality. "You even know blood crystal?" "Ha ha, of course, I''m a scholar with profound knowledge!" Wang vigorously boasted and turned to the camera to boast: "you see, this Beihai giant demon is the best of extraordinary life. It''s a moving treasure house!" "Look at these blood crystals, it contains a huge life essence, as long as eaten, can be perfectly absorbed by the human body, it can greatly enhance the level of human life!" "Well, there are more monks and less meat. I''ll dig a few more quickly to save myself from being dug up in a while!" Wang Dali acted quickly, jumped up and down the body of the giant demon in the North Sea, and soon dug more than a dozen blood crystals. Neither Helen nor Princess Irene was as ferocious as Wang Dali. The Annie berthed, and the crew came down quickly, shocked by the body of the giant demon in the North Sea. Jenny and others came forward with great concern. "Wang, are you all right? It seemed very dangerous just now!" said les. "It''s all right. Why don''t you obey me and sail over here? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous?" Wang Dali said. "Er, sorry, this is the unanimous decision of the crew. Everyone feels that you shouldn''t be allowed to take risks alone. Fortunately, it still works!" "Well, well, thanks to the assist of Annie just now, it''s almost impossible to kill it!" Wang Dali thanked count Budd, brother Jushi Qiang, brother Yi and others. Brother Jushi Qiang looked at the giant demon in the North Sea and was very surprised. "It''s estimated that there are blood crystals in the body. It''s good to eat!" Wang Dali pulled a few people and whispered, "go in person and cut off some of the blood and meat of the octopus. You can eat the stewed meat and blood today. This big octopus is an extraordinary life and can''t be missed, if you can It''s blood crystal. You can take it yourself. It''s very precious! " "I see!" Everyone was happy, and everyone rushed to dig blood crystals. Wang Dali took more than a dozen blood crystals, wrapped them in Liuguang flying rice clothes, and gradually absorbed the blood crystals into the flying rice clothes for storage. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt a palpitation. He quickly jumped onto the high reef and looked at the sea. In the distance, hundreds of giant crocodiles swam fast. "Everybody get ashore, there''s a big crocodile!" Wang vigorously shouted. Everyone was startled. Some ran ashore and some ran aboard. The crocodiles came and tore the North sea monster crazily. After a while, they pulled the North sea monster into the sea, and a lot of blood came out of the sea. Finally, the North sea monster and crocodile phobia went away, and the sea returned to calm. "This world is crazy!" brother Jushi Qiang breathed, holding a newly arrived blood crystal in his hand. Chapter 294 "No, the bottom of the ship is leaking!" exclaimed the crew on the Annie. "What, the boat is leaking?" Wang Dali was surprised. It was a big deal. Everyone turned pale. If the ship broke down, there would be no way back. They ran to the Annie like crazy. Wang Dali took the lead and rushed into the cabin. When they came to the bottom of the cabin, they saw the sea bubbling out and drowning their knees. The leak is a slender crack, which is all over the bottom of the ship. It looks like it was bitten by an alligator. "It''s impossible to fix it in a short time!" count Budd looked at it for a moment and shook his head regretfully. "What should I do, if I really want to sink the ship?" everyone turned pale. "Drag the boat to the shore first and run aground on the shore first." count Budd pondered for a moment and spread his hand: "it''s really not possible. We can build a temporary dock. As long as we have enough time and wood, it can be repaired!" "Stranded first!" Wang Dali sighed and immediately commanded the crew to start action. The sails rose and the hemp rope was thrown to the shore. Nearly a hundred people began to pull the boat. With the help of wind and manpower, the Annie ran aground on the shore, and the sea could drown the bottom cabin. "There is no turning back!" sighed count Budd. "Then go all the way!" The king energetically ordered all the people to remove the supplies from the ship. We have arrived in poseido and can''t get on the ship unless we want to leave poseido. With many people and great strength, the materials on board were quickly moved down. Most of the materials are pots and pans, as well as roast fish, boxes of shipwreck treasures, as well as gold, silver and jewelry given by the mermaid, and then weapons such as muskets, spears and knives. At this time, everyone must be armed to the teeth. The heavier is the treasure. All the large wooden boxes are tied to two wheeled carts. These are the carts on the Annie. There are more than a dozen ready-made carts. Later, seven or eight more were built, which can finally load all the materials. Two people can push a car together, but it doesn''t hinder the way. Even, they can run while pushing a cart, which is much easier than carrying things on their bodies. "You can start!" brother Jushi said. "Wait!" Wang Dali jumped onto a bright trolley, clapped his hands and shouted, "everybody, this is the city of bothido in artis. You must know that Stonehenge is said to be in the center of the city. It''s estimated that it will take half a day to get to Stonehenge!" "Wow, so we can go home?" "Great, I can finally go home. I''ve had enough here!" "When I get home, I must sleep in peace for ten days and ten nights!" "God, I can finally go back and see my wife and daughter. I miss them so much!" The crew cheered and some cried excitedly. This trip home is really too long and thrilling. Since they settled in this mysterious place, they have been worried all day. Those imprisoned by mermaids have been desperate. If they can go home safely, they are willing to pay any price. The crew all looked at Wang Dali. Everyone knew that it was up to Wang Dali to go home. If there was another person in the world who could save them and take them home safely, that person would be Wang Dali. No doubt, others couldn''t, because others didn''t have such a big capital Yes. "All right!" Wang vigorously clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention: "in order to ensure that everyone can go home safely, I will make three rules for you now!" "First, anyone should listen to me and brother Jushi''s command. Can you do it?" Wang Dali raised his voice. "Yes!" the voice was sparse. "What, I can''t hear you. Everyone should answer loudly!" "Yes!" more than two hundred people shouted. "OK, not bad!" Wang Dali was quite satisfied. He stretched out his second finger and shouted, "second, no one is allowed to leave the team without authorization, because once I leave the team, I will not be able to ensure everyone''s safety. Do you understand?" "I see!" "Well, third, no one should casually touch strange things. If you touch the mechanism, knock over the poison gas, or attract some monster, it will endanger everyone''s safety!" Wang vigorously, tucked up in his heart, bad things are bad in everything. They often make complaints about TV. Therefore, Wang Dali told people not to touch things. "Do you understand the three guarantees?" "I see, I promise to listen to the boss!" everyone shouted. "Well, let''s go!" Wang waved vigorously. Everyone was in high spirits and began to move towards the city center of poseido. A group of people passed through the wharf and entered the first circle of the city. Dozens of temporary guards with fire guns nervously guarded the perimeter of the team, watching buildings with a strong historical flavor like Earth buns all the way. The city of Barcelona is divided into three big circles. As soon as you go on the avenue, you can see the wide road leading to the magnificent city center. The road is very spacious, with no end in sight. On both sides of the road are rows of ancient buildings. Most of the buildings are stone houses, high towers, stone statues, and even tall gold pagodas. Some are higher and magnificent than the ancient gold pagoda, and even higher - the Obelisk tower towering into the cloud. Its grandeur is shocking to people''s hearts. Although all buildings have experienced the baptism of wind and rain, most of them are broken, but the outline and even details of the building can still be seen. Everyone was stunned when they saw the magnificent city scene of poseido. You know, this is a prehistoric civilization. It''s incredible that it can be preserved and still stand today! Like the golden Pagoda in ancient Egypt, there are few that can stand up to now, and the golden pagoda of modern civilization. Its scale is so small, which can be called a miracle. Compared with poseido in front of us, both the golden pagoda of ancient Egypt and the city of Maya are weak! And it''s weak explosion dozens of times, hundreds of times! Chapter 295 "God, the ruins of this prehistoric city are miracles. No, they are miracles -" "How it was built is unthinkable -" "It''s incredible. This must be the legendary yatis. That''s right -" "Apart from yatis, I can''t think of any place with such a highly developed civilization -" "It''s great. Artis is indeed a divine civilization -" "How can these stone buildings be preserved so long without destruction?" "It''s unscientific. The city has withstood the baptism of time, just like the ancient eguinta -" "It''s really eye opening -" "This is the great heritage of all mankind and the civilized wealth of all mankind -" "Which sea area of the ocean is this? Send someone up for scientific research quickly -" "It''s a huge loss to all mankind that we can''t investigate the artis civilization at the first time -" "Miracles have appeared. What a great civilization. It''s so sad to lose --" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The world has fried pot! Wang Dali and his party of more than 200 people have all been placed in the great urban buildings of poseido. It is a miracle that the architecture of this miracle city has survived countless years and still stands as before. Look at the scale of these buildings, which are more than a thousand times the scale of guejin tower and Yama city. It''s shocking. What you see is an unparalleled visual and cultural feast. Everyone''s footsteps on every brick and stone precipitates a thick history of civilization, and every stone brick is engraved with the traces of years. Sure enough, no outsiders came here for a long time. Everything here is so clean, as if it had just been washed away by the rainstorm. The ground paved with heavy stones has no trace of dust, as if all the dust had been wiped away by the wind and rain. The avenue was quiet, and the city ruins seemed to fall into a deep sleep, with no trace of people and no cooking smoke. "Don''t be in a daze, stay alert and move on!" Brother Jushi yelled and waved to keep everyone in formation and don''t get separated. "Brother Qiang, we''re not leaving. We should stop and have a good look at the ruins of the ancient city!" a crew member shouted. "Yes, brother Qiang, it''s amazing here. We should have a look before we go!" "That''s it. If I go back in such a hurry, I think I will regret all my life!" "Yes, brother Qiang, boss, I think we should explore here!" "Yes, we agree!" The crew expressed their opinions one after another. After seeing the grandeur of the city, everyone realized that poseido is really a unique magical place in the world. Since I''m lucky to be here, leaving in such a hurry is almost like entering the treasure and returning empty handed. Brother Jushi also wants to explore here. After all, many urban buildings, such as the golden pagoda and the Obelisk tower, are miracles in the world. It would be a pity if you don''t pay a good look. Brother Jushi Qiang turned to look at Wang Dali. Jenny, Cyrus, a brother and a sister-in-law also looked at him imploringly. "Well, well, let''s go ahead first. We can stay for a while, but everything must abide by the previous three guarantees. Anyone must listen to the command, can''t fall behind, and can''t touch anything!" Wang Dali spread his hand, quite helpless. "Long live!" The crew cheered, and Wang Dali''s decision made everyone in full bloom. The group marched forward in a mighty way until they came to a super huge pagoda. They had to stop because they all took a deep breath when they saw the pagoda, and they were unwilling to move their feet any more. This golden pagoda is definitely much larger than the ancient golden pagoda. Looking up from below, it is breathtaking. The strangest thing is that the tip of the pagoda is golden. When people look at it, they know that it is gold. It is gold of real value. That''s why we can''t move. "Wow, is that gold? How many tons does it have?" Jenny was shocked. "It seems that it is really gold. Only gold can withstand the baptism of countless storms and still shine!" Les looked up and looked shocked. The powerful five senses made Wang Dali''s vision as sharp as the eagle''s eyes. When he looked at it, Wang Dali was sure that it was gold. It seemed that there were countless exquisite patterns and hieroglyphs engraved on the gold. "What hieroglyphics did the artis use?" Wang Dali was shocked and surprised. You know, among many splendid civilizations in ancient times, the Nile civilization, the Yellow River civilization and the Maya civilization all used hieroglyphics. Some people say this is the word of God. Is it God''s word? Wang Dali doesn''t know. Wang Dali only knows that the language of consciousness is God''s language, because it is a language that the whole world can understand. These civilizations all use hieroglyphics. Is there any connection between them? Wang Dali was puzzled. The audience in front of the live broadcast screen has already fried the pot. The spire of a huge gold pagoda seems to be gold. How much gold is this? It''s too extravagant. Wang Dali saw everyone stop and said, "OK, let''s take a rest here and have something to eat and replenish our strength!" The crew cheered and ran to the bottom of the golden pagoda. One by one, they leaned against the golden pagoda and took out roast fish to eat. Some crew members wanted to climb to the top of the golden pagoda to have a look, but the golden pagoda was so smooth that they couldn''t climb. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali stood in front of the pagoda and said, "we are already in poseido. Now, no one doubts whether this place is yatis?" "Whoever dares to say no, I''m going to hit him in the face!" Wang Dali smiled and was very arrogant: "while taking a break, I''ll lead you to see the situation of the golden pagoda. I can''t say that. I''ll climb up to the top of the golden pagoda and determine whether the part on the top of the pagoda is real gold!" "If it is really gold, I will be very distressed, because no one can take so much and so heavy gold as their own! Even, I can''t imagine how the artis people put such heavy gold on the top of the tower. Why do they do this? Is it just pure For art? Or to show wealth to people at that time? " Chapter 296 "Are you going to climb to the top of the pagoda?" they were stunned. Wang Dali laughed: "yes, it looks like the top of a gold tower. I want to go up and have a look!" When people looked at the pagoda, they found that the wall of the pagoda was very smooth. The rocks used were silver gray and the texture was very uniform. They could not see whether they were natural or man-made. There is no protruding part of the rock wall, which is inclined upward. There is a tight fit between the rocks, and the needle can not be inserted. The crew were dumbfounded, "boss, how are you going to climb up?" "Of course I have a way!" Wang Dali laughed and held the sun god spear. With a stroke of the spear, the hard gold and iron rock immediately burst into sparks, and a deep mark was drawn on the surface. Several deep marks appeared when the spear was rowed. Wang Dali grabbed the deep marks and climbed up directly. The whole person was as flexible as a gecko. The crew were stunned! Some crew members smoke from the corners of their mouths because they are too distressed. NIMA, this pagoda is a relic of prehistoric civilization. Well, it was so casually scratched by Wang Dali! Every rock on the pagoda is extremely precious. Wang Dali is a monster. The audience also blew up and cursed. "Brother Dali, you are destroying cultural relics -" "Brother Dali, you''re hanging -" "Brother Dali, you are destroying the flawless Pagoda -" "Brother Dali, you are committing a crime. My baby loves the pagoda so much -" "I''ve called 911, brother Dali, please don''t climb, or I''ll let the superintendent take care of you -" "Roll thick, brother Dali, my baby supports you. Don''t you just draw a line and don''t hurt your muscles and bones? What''s to worry about -" "Yes, this scratch is nothing for the pagoda. I really make a mountain out of a molehill -" Wang Dali feels funny. It''s really wrong to scratch so many pagodas here, but it doesn''t seem to be serious. Poseido, the laws of any country in the world that do not belong to anyone now do not apply here. Even, Wang Dali moved the whole pagoda, and no one could convict himself. Wang Dali was very fast. He was close to the top of the tower in only five or six minutes. "Drop, the host will be promoted from primary climbing to intermediate climbing, and the host will make great progress in climbing skills!" God system prompts. For a moment, Wang Dali only felt that a wave of information and energy enlightened him. Wang Dali immediately felt that his physical strength was stronger, his rock climbing skills rose sharply, and even his rock climbing movements became more flexible. Wipe, primary climbing has been upgraded to intermediate. Wang Dali looked at the panel with joy. The properties are as follows: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Constitution: 46 Spirit: 41 Five senses: 34 Charm: 25 Lucky: 24 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Yanhuang system of the eastern moon Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before (extraordinary prediction), incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge, extraordinary brain, extraordinary thinking Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 OK, OK, climb the pagoda and upgrade your climbing skills. The effect is good! Wang Dali quickly climbed to the top of the pagoda. Wang Dali found that the top of the pagoda was really pure gold, with mysterious patterns and hieroglyphs carved on it. Wang knocked hard on the gold, which was very strong, so he asked the super camera to give him a big close-up, and then the cow forced him to laugh: "everyone, cheer, the top of the pagoda is really pure gold!" "It''s amazing. The top of the pure gold tower must weigh hundreds of tons. If such a large piece of gold hits the international gold market, the gold price will fall sharply!" "Ha ha, but don''t worry. The golden pagoda is an unparalleled wealth, which belongs to all mankind. If the golden pagoda is damaged, it would be a blasphemy to the heritage of human civilization!" Wang Dali stroked the patterns and hieroglyphs on the pagoda with great interest, excited and inexplicable. "In the current human classics, there is no accurate description of what kind of characters the yatis use. Now it is clear that they use hieroglyphics, which are the same type of characters as the ancient Egyptian, Maya and Dongyue civilizations!" "Do I have reason to believe that these ancient civilizations have a certain origin? If possible, I hope I can lead you to reveal this mystery!" Wang vigorously looked around and found that he was condescending and looked at the ruins of the whole city. The scene was even more shocking. The layout of the whole poseido building is divided into three inner and outer circles, like three concentric circles. My own people are in the outermost circle of the city. From here, you can see a huge palace standing in the center of the city. It is a spherical building, like a gushing sun. "Is that the sun palace?" Wang Dali was shocked. It is said that there is a huge energy spar in the sun palace, called magneto European stone, which can absorb sunlight and convert it into a strange energy for the surrounding cities. Wang Dali''s eyes were good. At once, he saw a huge Stonehenge standing on the square on the side of the sun palace. "Ha ha, Stonehenge is indeed on the central square of the city!" Wang Dali was in a good mood and pointed to the sun palace in the distance. The super camera immediately took a long-range shot of Stonehenge in the square. The audience also saw Stonehenge at once. "666 sure enough, there is Stonehenge -" "It seems that Stonehenge is complete, and the survivors are expected to go home -" "Thank you, brother Dali. The big guy can go home soon -" "It''s a great blessing. If there is no Stonehenge, it''s estimated that everyone will cry to death -" "Congratulations, brother Dali can complete his mission -" "My baby is inexplicably relieved. Everyone finally sees a way to live -" Chapter 297 Wang Dali was holding the tip of the gold pagoda at the top of the gold pagoda to cool off, and someone on the ground waved to him. Although people looked as small as ants, Wang Dali recognized that it was brother Jushi. Well, we''re going down! Unfortunately, so much gold can only be left on the top of the pagoda as decoration to show the wealth of the artis people. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali felt that he had been forced enough, shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m going to leave this big lump of gold right away. I feel very reluctant, but brother Qiang seems to have something to find me. Alas, people have great power and great responsibility. This is indeed a wise saying!" Wang Dali slipped down directly from the top of the tower! The audience just felt like taking a roller coaster, which was too thrilling, because the perspective of the super camera moved with Wang Dali. "Brother Dali is dead -" "You scared the baby --" "It''s better than a roller coaster, but without a seat belt, it will scare the children -" "Almost scared of a heart attack by you -" "The students have screamed, it seems that there are 120 decibels, ha ha -" "Brother Dali hangs and explodes the sky -" Wang Dali scratched the sun god spear on the wall of the pagoda. Suddenly, the scratch deepened and sparked. When people were ready to reach the ground, the speed had been reduced to an appropriate level. Wang Dali rolled on the ground like a cat and stood up smartly. Then, Wang vigorously farted and patted the dust on his shoulder. This series of actions directly made many girl fans scream! Handsome, cool, all kinds of praise filled the live screen, and all kinds of rewards rolled in. Well, Wang Dali feels that he has been awakened by his handsome face. He touches his hair and has a cool look. Hehe, you can''t force him without pretending. These days, if you want ratings and super popularity, you have to fight! "Wang, come here quickly. There is an entrance here!" cried brother Jushi. "Is there an entrance to the pagoda?" Wang Dali suddenly became interested and hurried to the other side of the pagoda. He saw a road leading directly to the dark inside of the pagoda. I wipe, the pagoda is open? Wang Dali was shocked. NIMA, isn''t this golden pagoda a tomb? Why hasn''t it been closed? In surprise, a brother and a sister-in-law came out of the pagoda. They had big bags and small bags, and a brother still bit a string of fiery red gem necklace in his mouth. "Brother and sister-in-law, are you fighting upside down?" Wang Dali was stunned. The first brother and his sister-in-law were embarrassed. The first brother argued: "is the gold tower a fight? No wow, there is no coffin or body in it, but there are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Li Zi, you know, I have to support my family. How can I support my family if I don''t take the opportunity to take some?" "That''s right!" A sister-in-law hurriedly said, "especially gold. It''s a pity that we have little strength and can''t take so much. Li Zi, go quickly. You can take as much as you can. It''s a waste if you don''t take it!" ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Wang Dali raised his feet and walked into the pagoda. A man bumped into him. A lot of gold, silver and jewelry were scattered in each other''s arms. A closer look showed that it was les. Behind her was Jenny and a large group of crew. Everyone, big and small, was loaded with valuable things. "Wow, you''re fighting too!" Wang Dali was surprised. "What a fight! The golden pagoda is purely a treasure house, not a place to bury the dead! We all looked at it just now and didn''t see a Pharaoh!" Jenny said. Cyrus angrily picked up the gold, silver and jewelry that fell on the ground and stared at Wang Dali. "This is Attis, not gu''ai. What Pharaoh is there? To bury, it is also to bury Attis, not Pharaohs!" Wang Dali is speechless. It seems that Jenny doesn''t have enough common sense. The crew came out happily, one by one. "Is there any material in it?" "Of course, there are many, especially gold. Unfortunately, it''s not worth taking gold!" Les pouted. Wang Dali looked. Xiaonizi''s arms were full of beautiful jade, precious stones, agate and pearls. Unexpectedly, there was a gold stone slab engraved with dense pictograms written words. "Yes, Cyrus, you are so smart. This golden tablet is estimated to be more valuable than all your jewelry!" Wang Dali pointed to the tablet and exclaimed. "Ha ha, I said, this slate is valuable, Jenny just doesn''t know the goods!" Les smiled proudly. "Do you have any more, I''ll catch some!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. Just now, he really regretted that he didn''t drop a gold plate with patterns and words from the top of the pagoda. It was a big loss. "Yes, look carefully. There should be more!" in fact, Cyrus didn''t know whether there was. It was too dark inside and she couldn''t see clearly. She touched it in a corner. "Ha ha, that''s good!" Wang Dali turned his head and was very excited: "Dear viewers, I''ll broadcast the tumult live now. Now, let me show you the mystery of the golden pagoda Tomb of the artis!" With that, Wang Dali rushed into the pagoda. As soon as he rushed into the wide tomb, Wang Dali saw the white lights rising into the sky, and he was almost blind. At this glance, Wang Dali was stunned. Nima, there are so many extraordinary treasures. These sailors are blind. They don''t take extraordinary treasures. It''s useless to ask for those gold, silver and jewelry. I don''t know gold and jade. I don''t know anything about extraordinary treasures! Chapter 298 In the tomb, many crew members were packing gold, silver and jewelry, but their packages were limited and they couldn''t get much with their hands. This scene makes the audience all over the world envy, envy and hate. Some archaeologists are even more angry. Their anger can burn people to death. "This is a crime, red fruit''s crime -" "You are all robbers. It''s barbaric -" "These treasures are the heritage of all mankind. How dare you break in and rob like grave robbers -" "Strongly condemns such banditry -" However, some indignant youths could not see it. These people blindly condemned it and began to fight back. "Roll thick, the guard can wash and sleep -" "I don''t know where this place is. It''s mostly in the high seas. It''s a completely ownerless place. The treasure above is also ownerless. It doesn''t belong to any country or individual!" "Yes, I''m greedy for treasure. How can you drop it? I found all I have about the ownerless things. I can''t bear to see you go to the island -" Wang Dali is a little speechless. These guys are full and holding on. This sea area doesn''t belong to any country, okay? Poseido does not belong to modern humans, but to the artis. Maybe the yatis are dead, but in other words, it has been occupied by the North Sea giant demon for many years, and it has belonged to the North Sea giant demon. Well, the giant monster in the North Sea is a sea monster. Without human rights, mankind will not admit that such a great urban site belongs to a sea monster. It seems that mermaids have guarded artis for countless years. Are they the guardians of artis? Should yatis''s property belong to them? The mermaid may be an intelligent life, but it seems that there are no human rights. It is estimated that for the sake of interests, mankind will not recognize that the island belongs to the mermaid. In addition, I am the successor of the solar civilization. It seems that places with Stonehenge are the property left by the solar civilization. Should I also loudly announce that this yatis is my own? Well, Wang Dali doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing. Can artis land belong to a person? Certainly not. Can people all over the world agree? Absolutely not! Ten people will shout, artis, belongs to all mankind! Well, this place may be built into a world park in the future for people all over the world to travel. However, it can be navigable first. It is not that Wang vigorously belittles the power of modern science and technology, but that it is impossible for human beings to navigate normally, whether it is the island of death, the sea of ships and graves, or several mysterious sea areas he passes through. The most reliable thing is to transmit through Stonehenge. However, the transmission needs sun stone, which is a scarce resource. The least known is that Wang Dali, as the successor of solar civilization, still has the method of making solar stone in his mind. You can''t talk nonsense about this. Once it is known, you will never have peace. Just as Wang was looking at the treasure light in the tomb, Helen and Princess Irene came in. "These gold, silver and jewelry are ordinary things. What are you doing with them?" Helen and Princess Irene disdained. "Of course it''s ordinary for you, but for ordinary people, it''s wealth!" Wang vigorously turned his eyes and walked to a stone slab, which lay flat, engraved with many patterns and hieroglyphs. Under the slate, a treasure light rushed up, and the slate couldn''t stop it at all. This is electromagnetic light. It''s normal if the slate can''t stop it. "I think it''s a sarcophagus. Didn''t they notice?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Their vision is limited and they can''t open it. Naturally, they won''t care!" Princess Irene came up and took out a sun stone to illuminate the slate. "Yes, this is a sarcophagus with the body of a scholar!" Princess Irene understood the hieroglyphics on it. "How dare you know artis characters?" Wang Dali was surprised. "What''s the matter? In fact, artis has many kinds of characters, not just hieroglyphics. I can understand no less than ten kinds of artis characters and languages!" "Well, you are Xueba!" Wang Dali gave a thumbs up. With this, Princess Irene can become a linguist when she goes to human society. She is not afraid of no food. Wang vigorously exerted his strength and slowly pushed away the slate. A corpse lay in a sarcophagus. He had a gem necklace around his neck, a gem ring on his hand, and gold stones beside him. Most things burst out of white treasure light. "Mysterious stone found, unknown value, unknown function, recommended to charge." "Found the soul stone, the value is unknown, the function is unknown, it is recommended to charge." God''s system and the eye of true knowledge prompt one after another. Well, Wang Dali picked up the jewelry necklace and golden stone on the mummy''s hand. Since they are extraordinary treasures, we can''t let them go. Wang Dali took the necklace and ring into his hand. The stone on it turned out to be a soul stone, which can store spiritual consciousness. Put the two things on his forehead and touch his spiritual consciousness a little. Wang Dali has a feeling of being enlightened. His mind is like a film showing the daily life of a scholar one after another. Meditate, study artis technology, guide people to build poseido, and so on. Wang Dali felt that he was watching a movie. "Good thing, this is definitely good!" Wang Dali was surprised. After a while, Wang Dali gained a lot of knowledge and knew much more about poseido than expected. "This necklace and ring are soul stones!" Helen stared at Wang Dali. "Can you read it for us, too?". "Yes!" Wang Dali smiled generously and pressed the jewels on the ring and necklace onto Helen''s forehead. Helen closed her eyes and the soul stone glowed slightly. After a while, Helen finished reading the spiritual consciousness inside. "Thank you!" Helen sighed. Wang Dali did the same and let Princess Irene read it. "Good thing, it records the scholar''s memory, like" "It''s a diary!" Wang Dali smiled, "although it''s a diary, its value is immeasurable!" Chapter 299 city center! Wang Dali didn''t want to disturb the rest of the dead, so he pushed the slate back, picked up some gemstones around, and saw a lot of gold tablets on the wall, so he smashed one and took it away. As for the opinions of people before the live video, Wang Dali completely ignored it. I found that I had everything. With this attitude, Wang Dali can''t beat the students to death and go home without taking anything. That''s too counseling. The crew gathered happily and talked one after another. On one side of the cart, there were many large and small bags of things. Wang Dali saw that many of them were jewelry, gold and so on. Seeing Wang Dali, the sea demon and the mermaid princess come out, everyone shut up. "Well, everyone has achieved their wish. This adventure is not empty handed!" Wang Dali said with a smile. Everyone clapped happily and was very excited. "Well, these things are ownerless. Let''s take them. I don''t think the artis will jump out of the coffin and ask us to put them back!" "Ha ha, the boss is right. I really wish I could hold more hands and take more!" a crew member laughed. He had just packed a bag of good things, and now he was piling them on the trolley. This time, he would transport them home even if he died, so that he could be free My wife and daughter live a comfortable life, and I don''t have to work hard. I can enjoy the rest of my life comfortably. "OK, check the number first. We''ll continue on our way!" Wang vigorously clapped his hands. This time, no one had any more opinions. "No one left behind, everyone!" brother Jushi nodded his head three times to confirm that no one left behind. "Let''s go!" Wang vigorously waved and looked at the sky. Damn it, after such a delay, it was going to be late in the evening. It was getting dark. It was uncertain whether he could reach Stonehenge. The party started on the road again. This time, everyone was in high spirits and moved much faster. As night fell, the party arrived in the city center and entered a huge square. The ground of the square is paved with boulders. In the center of the square is the sun palace. It looks dilapidated, but it is intact and has not collapsed. On the left side of the sun palace is a Stonehenge. It seems that the Stonehenge is very intact. "Hooray, hooray, you can go home soon!" "It''s not easy" Many crew members cheered with excitement, and some secretly wiped their tears. "Very smooth!" Jenny laughed, and count Budd and others agreed. Since entering poseido, all the way has been very smooth. Poseido is an empty city, not to mention the crowd, but there is no mouse. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali was delighted and continued: "we have now come to the city center of poseido. Stonehenge is in sight. I think we can send it back to Kyrgyzstan through Stonehenge tonight!" Wang Dali was a little excited. "As you can see, more than 200 shipwreck survivors were rescued this time. This is the largest return!" It''s really not easy. After the shipwreck, the international rescue team had no news for several days. Until Wang Dali saved Mr. Bart, Qian Yier and others, the situation was exciting, but it also made many people despair. Many people believed that the vast majority of people had died. After that, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Only when Wang Dali arrived at Shengli port did he have great good news. Now, the whole world is happy that so many survivors can go home! "666 brother Dali takes great credit -" "Hard work, brother Dali -" "I believe that all survivors, their families and friends will not forget the efforts made by brother Dali for them -" "Brother Dali is the Savior -" "The international rescue team was weak compared with brother Dali -" "Is the international rescue team really dry, or is it reliable?" "Gaga, are you coming back? It''s faster than my baby imagined. Fortunately, my baby has successfully arrived at Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge and will see brother Dali''s heroic posture immediately -" "Stonehenge is now crowded. It is reported that more tourists are coming from all over the world. The authorities have urgently transferred tents and food, and sent more police to maintain local order!" Wang Dali was relieved to see the discussion. "Not very good. Why are there so many human stone carvings in the square?" Helen looked dignified and pointed to a strange stone carving in front of her. Wang Dali walked quickly and stopped in front of the stone carving. This is a one person high stone carving. The image is a male pirate. He lies on the ground and reaches forward in horror. The whole statue is lifelike, and even every hair is very clear. "Wow, how can there be a pirate statue here? It''s so lifelike!" Les ran up and grabbed the statue''s hand, trying to shake hands warmly. With a click, the stone statue''s hand fell down. Wang Dali suddenly saw that there were petrified bones at the broken hand. Is it a petrified living man? Wang Dali was startled, and the whole person was suddenly frightened. His heart was cold! "Be careful, this is the stone that the living man has become!" Wang Dali snatched the broken hand from Les''s hand and threw it to the ground. "What are you talking about? What living people have changed?!" Russ didn''t know why. "The pirate was a living man before he became a stone!" Helen picked up her broken hand, looked at it and said coldly. "How is this possible?" The crew all heard it and burst into an uproar. Others were afraid to cry, "this must be a curse. Yes, it must be a curse." "Look, there are also stone statues of Pirates over there, one, two, more than a dozen" "It''s terrible. It''s very evil here. So many people have turned into stones. No wonder these stones are too realistic. They are not carved!" The countess''s face was black. He suddenly remembered the legend of a strange creature and couldn''t help shaking all over. Helen and Princess Irene looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. They were both silent. "Ha ha ha" In the dark night, a strange laughter suddenly came, and then a black dress flashed by, and the laughter suddenly stopped. After a while, the laughter suddenly sounded again, as if it echoed in everyone''s ears. "It''s a monster. There''s a monster in front. What a long snake tail woman" A crew member suddenly shouted out in fear, and then sat down with his ass and his face pale, because he clearly saw the dark shadow just now. It was not an illusion, but a terrible female monster with a snake tail. Chapter 300 The crew became frightened and gathered together. The crew with fireguns also stared around warily. It seemed that there were bloodthirsty spirits in the dark in the distance, ready to rush out and devour people''s hearts at any time. "Everyone is calm, don''t panic, let alone fall behind!" Wang Dali grabbed the frightened crew and said in a deep voice, "again, did you see the dark shadow just now?" "It''s a female monster, human body, snake tail, so terrible, so terrible, she smiled at me!" the crew was terrified. "It''s the snake haired girl!" Helen looked shocked. "What snake haired woman?" Wang Dali''s heart clicked, and he had a bad hunch. "She is the legendary evil spirit, the guardian of the Holy Land and the creation of the artis!" Irene added. "No, she''s coming!" Helen tightened her heart and held the Trident in front of her. For a moment, Wang Dali felt an extremely cold crisis coming from behind. He suddenly turned around and looked into the darkness ahead. He only heard the rustling sound from the ground. Then strange laughter sounded, and a strange figure was ready to come out in the dark. Wang Dali quickly took out a sun stone and threw it out. The sun stone fell to the ground and rolled in front of a creature, taking a clear picture of her figure. This is a strange creature, a female monster, human body and snake tail. The most terrible thing is that her hair is countless red snakes. "Cha Cha" The creature opened his mouth and shook hands with the people. It was terrible. When Wang Dali saw this scene, he was suddenly cold all over. Nima, isn''t this the mythical Medusa? Sure enough, it''s a snake haired woman! The crew were also stunned. "It''s Medusa, it''s her, it''s her" A crew member shouted and the whole man went crazy. "Bang, bang, bang" I don''t know who was the first to shoot in fear, and then dozens of people followed. The snake haired woman banged, and the bullet hit her, making a sound of gold and iron. The snake haired girl ate pain, roared fiercely, turned and jumped into the darkness. The huge and slender snake tail was frightening. The audience watching the live broadcast recovered from the shock. "It''s not scientific -" "It''s Medusa. It''s a creature in mythology and Legend -" "Terror, is there really such a terrible thing in the world, a bunker -" "This is definitely alien -" "Wipe, even Medusa has come out. The world is crazy -" "Is this a catch-up to the reality of the mythical world -" "I bet there are gods in mythology -" "It''s over. Medusa is not playing around. The stone statues of Pirates must have been petrified by her -" "It''s terrible. She''s a killer. I don''t know if she can eat people -" People have fried the pot. For the first time, Medusa''s existence was disclosed in front of the world. It was speculated that the mythical gods really do not exist? Wang Dali didn''t care about these at all. He just felt cold all over, and a kind of jealous and frightening danger filled his body and mind. "Back, back, get out of the square!" Wang Dali roared, looked around vigilantly, and waved to order everyone to withdraw from the square. The team walked and retreated, and soon withdrew from the square. Medusa''s strange laughter came out from the depths of the square, which was creepy. "We can retreat into the temple!" Princess Irene said, pointing to a solemn building nearby. Wang vigorously looked up. It was a typical ancient Greek building. "Back in!" Wang Dali made a quick decision. They even dropped their carts, ran up the steps and hid in the temple. Wang Dali and others guarded at the gate of the hall. They were relieved to find that the snake haired woman didn''t come. When the crew entered the main hall, someone took out the sun stone for illumination and found that the main hall was dedicated to a stone statue of Poseidon, the God of the sea. "Wang, what should I do now?" brother Jushi was messy. "Guard the door, hold on until dawn for the time being, and wait until dawn!" Wang Dali sighed and looked back. Everyone was like a frightened bird, very frightened. No wonder they saw evil creatures like Medusa and said they were not afraid that it was false. "I agree. It''s too dark at night. We must wait until dawn!" said count Budd. "Well, I''d better wait until dawn. I can guard the gate!" Princess Irene said. "I''ll guard the door together, Medusa. No, the snake haired girl can''t come in. Let''s have a good rest and make it through tonight first!" Wang Dali sighed. Medusa''s strange laughter came again, and a dark shadow swayed in front of the temple. They immediately raised their hearts to their throat. Some crew members had been timid to cry and prayed like God. Wang Dali hurriedly comforted: "everyone is at ease. It''s very safe here. As long as you keep the door, the snake haired woman can''t get in. There are several of us here. She can''t hurt everyone!" "Boss, is that female monster Medusa?" a crew member said bravely. "I don''t know, maybe, maybe not, but it doesn''t matter. Before, the big octopus was not a creature in myths and legends? But it was still killed, Medusa. It''s not impossible to kill!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, yes, Medusa is no big deal. According to legend, she was cut off by parsius!" "This monster should not be Medusa. The legendary Medusa has long been killed!" "She''s a snake haired woman, a monster, a alien!" The people talked and were relieved. People are like this. When many people are together, their hearts are strong. At the same time, they have great ability of self comfort and self hypnosis. They were trembling with fear just now, but they adapted in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 301 At the gate of the temple, the sun stone shines. Wang Dali and his staff were waiting in strict formation to guard the gate. Dozens of muskets, together with Wang Dali, sea demon, Princess Irene, brother Jushi Qiang, Jenny, Cyrus, count bud''s father and daughter, a brother and a sister-in-law and so on, only guard the gate. Such a lineup can''t fly in. However, in the face of unknown creatures, no one dares to take it lightly. "The snake haired woman will appear later. Be careful to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Wang Dali gave a preventive injection. "Ann, ANN, we all know!" Wang Dali was speechless. Suddenly, there was a palpitation. Wang Dali took a step forward: "coming!" Everyone is thrilled. Under the stone steps in front of the temple, the snake haired woman appeared. She swam up quickly and rushed to the gate. "Fire!" Wang vigorously shouted, and immediately dozens of muskets opened fire again. The snake haired woman was hit by a bullet, but she was not seriously hurt. She just suffered from eating pain, and her skin may only have a red mark. "Top your lungs! I can''t hurt her!" the first brother roared in Cantonese. As soon as the gunfire stopped, everyone retreated in fear and began to fill ammunition nervously. Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, jumped at the snake haired woman. "Ah, ah, ah" The snake haired woman suddenly opened her mouth and sent out a circle of terrible sound waves. The people at the door were immediately attacked. The head of the crew with guns seemed to explode. They covered their ears in pain, howled with their head in their arms, and the guns in their hands had long fallen to the ground. "No, the snake haired woman will have terrible sound waves, and the power seems to be more powerful than the sea demon!" Wang Dali felt dizzy, his brain rose, his body swayed and his mind was a little in a trance. At the critical moment, Helen and Princess Irene opened their mouths at the same time, sent out a circle of sound waves, and had a face-to-face contest with the snake haired woman! Wang Dali was shocked because he could see the relationship between electromagnetic waves. Wang Dali found that the sound waves in the air interfered with each other, and all kinds of electromagnetic light were gorgeous and surging like a tide. "666 sirens, beauties and snake haired women fought with sound waves -" "It''s incredible. Do they have a origin -" "Sound wave attack, bunker -" "That''s it, work hard and kill Medusa -" At the micro level that Wang Dali couldn''t see, the streamer flying rice suit quickly changed the hearing structure for Wang Dali. Soon, Wang Dali adapted to the high-intensity sound wave damage, and most of the sound waves were shielded by the streamer flying rice suit. Wang Dali felt much better at once. Although his head still hurt, he could stand it. "Die!" With a loud roar, Wang Dali jumped up with a gun and stabbed the snake haired woman in the heart. Pooh! The tip of the sun god spear successfully pierced into the heart of the snake haired woman. The snake haired woman grabbed the sun god spear with both hands, held it tightly, and screamed horribly. Countless red snakes on her head hissed for many times, which was very frightening. The snake haired woman''s eyes suddenly sent out a dazzling silver light, which fell on Wang Dali. Wang Dali was shocked, and hiss gradually turned into stone. "No!" When Helen and Princess Irene were surprised, they immediately tried their best and roared fiercely. The sound wave suddenly pushed the snake haired woman and exploded. The snake haired woman screamed and was overturned by the sound wave of the explosion and hit under the stone steps. Holding a trident, Helen jumped up and wanted to cut the snake hair woman''s neck. The snake hair woman turned over and her eyes shone a silver light again. With a cry of surprise, Helen immediately rolled away and quickly hid in the dark. The snake haired woman looked down, spitting blood from her heart, roared reluctantly, turned and drilled into the night and went away. The crew guarding the gate oozed blood one by one and got up from the ground. The crew members resting in the temple also ran out one after another. When they saw a mess, they were all stupid. Others were nothing, but Wang vigorously held the sun god spear and turned it into stone. "No, the boss is petrified!" the crew exclaimed, covering their mouths in surprise, looking unbelievable. "What about this?" Jenny and Cyrus were stunned and rushed up, anxious, but they didn''t dare to touch. Hundreds of millions of spectators blew up and rushed to the scene with grief. "It''s over, brother Dali has been petrified -" "I don''t know how, is this dead -" "No, brother Xiaoqiang''s big brother, how can something happen -" "Brother Dali, wake up. My baby won''t be capricious anymore -" "Please, brother Dali, it''s okay -" "God bless him, a miracle -" "If brother Wu Wu Da Li has something wrong, my sister won''t live -" "The plot is wrong. How can the protagonist die?" "It''s unscientific. Brother Dali will soon recover with blood -" "MAHLE Gobi, go and kill Medusa. Only in this way can brother Dali recover -" The audience is talking, and the online forum has been fried. Far away in Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge Park, Dali''s mother saw her son turn into a stone. She didn''t hold it all at once, and her eyes turned dizzy. Wang Zhiguo and Wang Xiaoya were in a hurry. They carried their mother vigorously and shouted for a doctor. The scene was chaotic. "Don''t touch him if you don''t want him to die!" Helen moved up with a cold face. A large piece of her fish tail had been stony. This was because she had just been swept by the petrified ray of the snake haired woman. If she hadn''t flashed quickly, I''m afraid she would have been petrified like Wang Dali. Everyone was thrilled to see Helen''s cold appearance. NIMA, the sea demon''s tail was petrified. It was tragic. "Can he be saved?" Jenny and Cyrus asked quickly. "Don''t touch him, I can feel that he still has a heartbeat. Wait for miracles. If there are no miracles, he will die!" Helen looked down at her tail, and the petrified energy still seemed to be entangled. It seems that you can''t lose your tail! When Helen swam to the dark corner, she suddenly gave a painful groan. There was a sound of bone wriggling. With a crash, the sea demon''s tail tore open and transformed into two perfectly slender legs. When Helen came out of the darkness, her face was pale. Her petrified injury had been removed. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Les suddenly jumped on Helen''s sticky leg, held it tightly, and begged, "Helen, please save the king. We can''t lose him. He can''t die!" "I don''t have such a great ability to save him. No one has this ability. Now I can only rely on his own will. Maybe prayer can be useful to him!" Helen frowned. Chapter 302 Wang Dali was petrified and everyone was nervous and worried. In order to drive away the petrified energy, Helen took off the mermaid''s tail and turned into human feet. On land, feet are really more convenient than fish tails. If Helen wants to go to human civilization, she must get rid of the non-human characteristics. Helen is following the trend. At this time, Wang Dali, as Helen said, was not completely petrified. In fact, Wang Dali is only the surface fossilization of Liuguang feimi clothes. Even his surface skin has not been fossilized. Liuguang feimi clothing is worthy of being armed by the gods, which blocks the petrochemical ray energy of the snake haired woman. This is a kind of strange energy ray. Streamer flying rice clothes are constantly analyzing the mystery of this energy ray, trying to decipher it and adapt to the damage of the ray. It can be said that the secret of Liuguang flying rice clothes lies in unlimited adaptation and unlimited growth. This is the most powerful place for God''s armed forces. The hard night is about to pass, and the sky is white. After she was injured and beaten away, she didn''t attack again, which relieved everyone. However, Wang Dali was petrified, which worried everyone all night. All the people watched Wang Dali and didn''t sleep all night. "Princess, hasn''t wang improved yet?" Jenny said anxiously. Princess Irene looked at the stone statue and was surprised: "it''s much better than last night. It should be able to remove the fossilization!" It seemed that Princess Irene''s prediction had been fulfilled. Wang Dali''s eyelids suddenly moved. The petrochemical layer on his eyelids fell off, and then his fingers moved, and the petrochemical layer rustled down. "All right, all right!" Les exclaimed, surrounded by Wang Dali, with an excited face. The rest were excited and surrounded with great joy. On Wang Dali, the petrochemical layer cracked and rustled down. Wang Dali was unharmed and recovered from the petrochemical state. After this petrochemical, Liuguang feimi suit has adapted to the petrochemical energy. Next time, Wang Dali can completely resist the petrochemical rays and be immune to the petrochemical damage ¡£ "Thank God, boss is all right!" "I''ll tell you, Lizi auspicious people have their own nature!" the first brother patted the back of his sister-in-law''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief. And hundreds of millions of viewers celebrated. "666 brother Dali is finally alive -" "Ben Baobao said, how can a character like Xiaoqiang hang -" "Brother Dali deserves to be the protagonist and has a natural aura -" "I''ve been worried all night. Alas, everyone will be back soon. My baby has to watch the live broadcast. I can''t even sleep -" "Brother Dali didn''t let me have a good rest. I wanted to watch the broadcast, but the broadcast was too slow. I couldn''t wait -" "Go ahead, gentlemen, and look forward to your return -" Wang Dali smiled and greeted the crew, and even hugged several people who had a good relationship. "Li Zi, you''re fine. Your sister-in-law and I haven''t had a good rest all night!" the first brother patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. "It''s almost dawn. It seems that we can''t rest. We must go to Stonehenge as soon as possible and leave poseido immediately!" Wang Dali nodded. "Yes, there is a snake haired woman. This place is not safe!" "Didn''t the snake haired woman come again last night?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, I guess I''m injured. I''m recovering." brother Jushi shrugged. "Well, this is our luck. Call everyone and we''ll start right away when it''s just dawn!" Wang Dali made a quick decision. ¡°OK£¡¡± Everyone began to take action. After a while, the party entered the square again. After dawn, the city square is no longer mysterious at night. Everything is carried out in broad daylight, and everyone has a lot of courage. No one touched the petrified pirates, and everyone was careful not to speak. Only the gurgling sound of wheelbarrows. The group of more than 20 wheelbarrows looked mighty. After passing the gate of the sun palace, they are about to reach Stonehenge. There are many pirate fossils in front of the sun palace. I think many pirates were petrified by snake haired women here. Wang Dali glanced at the sun palace and suddenly had a palpitation. "It seems that the sun palace is the nest of snake haired women!" Wang Dali instinctively felt that there was the smell of a snake haired woman in the sun palace. Now she must heal in the sun palace. Just then, a strange laugh came out of the sun palace and echoed in everyone''s ears. "No, it''s her. She seems to be all right." the crew were horrified. "Come on, come on, keep up" brother Jushi waved and the command team stepped up. After a while, they passed the sun palace and arrived at Stonehenge on one side. "666 finally arrived -" "Check to see if you can start -" "Coming back, this will be the largest return in the world -" As far away as Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge Park, it is also at dawn. The whole park has been crowded for a long time. The number of tourists from all over the world has long been more than one million. Many people have set up tents in the park for many days. They can''t help but say that they are hard fans of Wang Dali or a surviving star. On the broad terrace of the park, there will be a projection screen at intervals to broadcast Wang Dali''s live picture 24 hours for tourists to watch at any time. This thoughtful behavior of the authorities has been widely praised. When the survivors arrived at Stonehenge, everyone applauded with joy. The whole Stonehenge Park was instantly submerged in the ocean of applause. Reporters from various countries began to broadcast live at the scene of Stonehenge park. Everyone was excited, because soon, the survivors of the wreck of the Brunei queen will return on a large scale, which is more expected than the last return of Mr. Bart and others. It is reported that Wang Dali will also return with you. Everyone has been looking forward to this for a long time. Wang Dali is a real hero for everyone. People look forward to his return and his safe return, because it has always been difficult for Wang Dali. People are distressed and worried about how many times he has lived and died. It''s not easy to be a hero of mankind all over the world. The world should give Wang Dali unparalleled honor. The world should warmly welcome Wang Dali''s return, because Wang Dali is qualified to enjoy the praise and unparalleled honor of the world. Chapter 303 "Come on, all into Stonehenge!" Wang vigorously shouted, and everyone hurriedly and consciously entered the battle. Before Wang vigorously opened Stonehenge, a strange roar came from the sun palace. The snake haired woman rushed out of the sun palace and saw so many people coming to Stonehenge. She roared angrily. Her wound seemed to be all right and she had a steel fork in her hand. Wang Dali has communicated with Stonehenge to find the transmission destination. The sun stone energy on his body begins to consume, and waves of quantum correction - entanglement condenses in Stonehenge. The snake haired woman rushed and roared. She was about to rush up and destroy the transmission. "Fire!" At the command of brother Jushi Qiang, dozens of muskets fired again. The snake haired woman suffered from eating pain and greatly reduced her speed. Wang Dali saw that her eyes began to shine silver light, which was petrified rays. "Everyone, turn around quickly. Don''t look into her eyes. Be careful!" Stonehenge transmission has been started, but it lacks a little time. Unfortunately, the snake haired woman doesn''t give this time. Wang vigorously clenched his teeth, rushed out of Stonehenge, met the snake haired woman and blocked her sight, so as to prevent everyone from seeing her eyes petrified. The petrified rays fell on Wang Dali. The streamer flying rice clothes suddenly became bright and reflected as many rays as possible. The direct performance is that Wang Dali quickly covered with a layer of petrochemical, and then quickly faded and disappeared. This phenomenon immediately surprised the snake haired woman. Because in her impression, there has never been a life that has not been petrified by her. "Wipe!" The snake haired woman roared, rushed up and greeted Wang Dali with a steel fork in her hand. Wang vigorously resisted with his spear and his exquisite Spear Skills. "Li Zi, come on in, it''s too late!" the first brother shouted anxiously in Stonehenge. Everyone felt that a strange energy in Stonehenge was condensing to the critical point. "Boss, come on, it''s too late!" "Come on, come in and leave the snake haired woman alone." Not only the crew in Stonehenge are anxious, but even the audience watching the live broadcast are anxious. "Damn it, come on, kill a plague God on the way, oil -" "Seems to be late -" "Brother Wu Wu Li, do you want to stick to the last minute?" "This is brother Dali. There''s no one --" The audience looked gloomy. They all felt that Wang Dali was right to resist the snake haired woman at this time. If he let it go, I''m afraid most of the people here will be petrified by her terrible eyes. At that time, even if it is transmitted back to the civilized world, it will be completely tragic. At that time, it is estimated that it will be great There''s no place to cry at home. Without looking back, Wang Dali shouted, "let''s go first, and I''ll follow!" The anxious voice of the crew suddenly stopped, and everyone disappeared in Stonehenge for a moment. The snake haired woman immediately roared angrily and stabbed the steel fork in her hand. She even fought with Wang Dali. At the next moment, everyone appeared out of thin air in Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. "Ah, come, come, come back" Countless people exclaimed, clicked and flashed, and the tourists outside cheered, followed by warm applause. Reporters who had been waiting for them for a long time flocked, but they were blocked by the police superintendent who maintained order outside Stonehenge. Among the returnees, several were the aborigines of Shengli port. They were instantly frightened by the grand crowd, especially the continuous flashing lights, which made them panic. Fortunately, the others were calm, otherwise they would make a fool of themselves. Miss Anne took her father count Budd''s arm tightly and covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying out. Count Budd pretended to cough to hide his gaffe. When he saw brother Qiang and others smiling and raising their hands, count Budd understood for a moment that so many people had come to welcome them. "Ha ha, we''re back, really back!" "That''s great. I thought we''d never go home and see our family again!" "I miss my daughter so much" "Oh, God, that''s my wife and daughter, MAIGA" "My family came to pick me up" The survivors cheered in an instant. At the same time, they saw their families waiting for them in front of the Stonehenge. Yes, the families of the survivors were arranged in the open space in front of the Stonehenge by the authorities. As soon as they were sent back, everyone could see their families immediately. "Dad" A four or five-year-old girl cried, ran to the returnees and threw herself on one of the men. "Oh, sweetheart, my sweetheart, Dad misses you so much!" the man couldn''t care any more. Tears filled his eyes. He held his daughter tightly, regardless of the beard on his face, madly intimated his daughter''s forehead and cheeks, and hugged her tightly. Click, click The flash was continuous, and the reporters gave countless close-ups to the warm father and daughter. This scene touched countless people in an instant! This is undoubtedly just one of the countless moving scenes. The returnees of more than 200 people were soon surrounded by their families, happily hugged together and expressed their thoughts. Brother Jushi Qiang, Jenny, Cyrus and others also embraced happily with the family. At this moment, the world''s eyes are focused here. More than 200 survivors have returned, which is a great blessing in misfortune for the shipwreck! Count Budd, her father and daughter, Helen and Princess Irene felt strange when they saw everything around them, but looking at the people around them, they realized that these were ordinary to them. Just then, a sudden cry came from the crowd. Many people looked up and projected onto the screen around them. They saw a live video of Wang Dali''s fierce fight with the snake haired woman. That''s right. Just when the people were successfully transported back to Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge and hugged and celebrated with their families, Wang Dali was fighting with the snake haired woman. Wang Dali lengbuding was swept by the snake haired woman''s tail and crashed on a relatively small stone in Stonehenge. Unexpectedly, he smashed the stone. Outside Stonehenge, Dali''s mother, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, almost fainted when she saw this scene. Wang Zhiguo and Wang Xiaoya exclaimed at the same time, their faces pale. Stonehenge is destroyed. What about your brother? Can you come back? Wang Xiaoya was stunned! Chapter 304 "Brother Dali, come on -" "Brother Dali, lie down -" "Buy GA, don''t have an accident -" Countless people exclaimed. At the thought of Wang Dali fighting life and death again and again, regardless of his own danger, for the survival of most people, countless people felt their nose sour, moved to tears and cried in a mess. This is Wang Dali! A real hero, a real human warrior and knight, he has the noble quality of sacrificing himself to others, and he shines with unparalleled human brilliance. Really love speechless. In this time of fighting, people especially understand what Wang Dali thinks and is touched by his spirit. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu "Brother Dali, why are you so stupid to carry everything by yourself -" "I love you, brother Dali. I really love you -" "Always support you, brother Dali. Don''t worry, or my heart will break -" "Come on, come on, be sure to come back safely -" "We can''t bear the world without you, it will be very dark -" Before the Stonehenge, countless tourists were swayed by Wang Dali. Glancing at the panels in the sea of consciousness and the audience''s messages, Wang Dali was relieved because everyone had successfully returned to Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. This is a huge victory. The only thing that worries me is that a stone in Stonehenge has been broken. Will this affect my return? Wang Dali was worried, but he didn''t regret it. In that situation just now, someone must come forward and contain the snake haired woman. Armed with the gods, he is the only one who can stop the snake haired woman. If he still has the opportunity to make a new choice, he still makes such a choice. "The snake haired woman must be led away, otherwise the Stonehenge is broken, and it is estimated that it will not be able to send it back!" Wang Dali turned his eyes and ran to the sun palace. The sun palace, since just now, seems to have something attracting him. Wang Dali''s heart is eager to go to the sun palace. "Ah, ah, ah" The snake haired woman seemed to understand Wang Dali''s plan. She suddenly sent a terrible sound wave towards Stonehenge. tumble Several standing boulders of Stonehenge were blown apart and smashed by sound waves. This scene makes people all over the world lose their voice! Yes, collective silence. The heavy atmosphere filled everyone''s heart, but people forced themselves not to think about the terrible consequences. People cherished hope as much as possible and hoped that Wang Dali could return smoothly. Wang Dali''s heart sank, but he calmed down quickly. Poseido, as a city of miracles and the greatest city in prehistory, cannot have only one transmission array. Wang Dali rushed into the sun palace and was immediately stunned by the scene in the sun palace. There is a large modern football stadium in the sun palace. It is in the shape of a ball. The walls around it are crystallized unknown stones. In the center of the sun palace, there stands a huge sun stone more than 20 meters high. This is a super sun stone, which is emitting soft light and shining the whole sun palace as bright as day. Wang Dali came into contact with its energy radiation. He immediately felt that the cells of the whole body were cheering and singing, and the God armed body was also opening up to absorb the energy of the sun stone. "What a big sun stone -" "Developed, poseido hides such a big sun stone -" "It''s amazing. Is this the legendary magneto European stone?" "This is a magical device. It is said that it can absorb sunlight and turn solar energy into a strange energy to supply surrounding cities -" The audience was amazed. Wang Dali looked up and found that the sky light gathered from all directions and was condensed by some mysterious force to form a little light and converge on the sun stone. It seems that this sun stone, coupled with the magical architectural function of the sun palace, can make the sun stone absorb all light and convert it into sun stone energy. This should be the legendary magneto European stone. It turns out that the main body of this magneto European stone is actually the sun stone. "Drop, does the host discover the super sun stone and absorb super energy?" the God system suddenly said, and the voice was a little hasty, not as cold as before. "Absorb!" Without hesitation, Wang Dali immediately issued an order. Suddenly, the Heavenly God''s armed forces sent out Yingying light. The light energy on the super sun stone immediately separated from the sun stone and gathered on Wang Dali, entering the sun god spear in his hand and the streamer flying rice clothes on his body. This formed a strange scene. Wang Dali''s whole body glowed, and his gorgeous lights, like roaring dragons, came out of the super sun stone, drilled into Wang Dali and disappeared. This scene is simply mysterious and stunning. Wang Dali only feels that his power is soaring, he is charging and getting super energy!! The God''s arms and the mark of the successor of solar civilization on the wrist are crazy swallowing this super energy. A small part of it is fed back to the body, causing a surge in power. Just then, the snake haired woman Kan ran into the sun palace. "Who are you?!" The snake haired woman was shocked and sent out an earth shaking roar. A huge wave of consciousness and language radiated, interfering with Wang Dali''s spiritual will, or brain waves, causing the effect of ECG induction. This is the principle of conscious language. The snake haired woman had to be shocked and angry, because she didn''t have the ability to absorb the energy of the sun stone. She must be the successor of civilization to have such ability. "The sun stone is mine. You must die!" The snake haired woman was completely angry. It was like her biggest property was robbed by others. She rushed up madly and killed Wang Dali at any cost! The sun stone is hers. No one can touch it! Chapter 305 The snake haired woman rushed up madly. Where would Wang Dali be afraid? A sweep of the horizontal spear hit the snake haired woman''s steel fork. When! The steel fork was suddenly knocked away, thrown out, and forcibly inserted into the wall of the sun palace, especially buzzing and vibrating. Wang Dali was shocked! What''s going on? My strength suddenly increased so much? At the beginning, I and the snake haired woman were only half weight and half weight in strength. It was difficult to separate them. Sometimes, I even had to be beaten back by the other party, but now, with a spear sweeping across, I can sweep the snake haired woman away. This is purely a big reversal of power. Compared with the past, it is too powerful. "When did brother 666 Dali become stronger -" "Shit, brother Dali was forced to take a small blue pill -" "It must be charged -" "Wow, it looks like you can definitely take the snake haired woman -" "That''s cool, brother Dali. This is the rhythm of turning into a bump man. The big monster is going to have bad luck -" Not to mention Wang Dali''s surprise, even the snake haired woman looked incredible. Her body trembled and became angry. She immediately threw herself up with her bare hands and planned to tear Wang Dali up with her own hands. Wang Dali dodged, threw his spear and slapped him in the neck. The snake haired woman screamed, flew ten meters and hit the floor. Her neck had been twisted and her cervical spine meridian had been discounted. "OK, it''s dead!" countless audiences shouted excitedly. With a click, the snake haired woman snapped her neck back and the bone returned to its position. The scene immediately thrilled the audience. Nima, it''s not human. It''s broken and can be pulled back with both hands. The physiological structure and vitality alone are not comparable to human beings. "Impossible, impossible" the snake haired woman went crazy and looked at Wang Dali with fear. She had made clear about Wang Dali''s strength before, which was a little worse than herself. But now, the situation is completely reversed. Wang Dali is more than one or two chips better than himself. He can crush himself. It must be the sun stone. The humble human in front of us must have stolen the energy of the sun stone. "Who are you?" The snake haired woman stared at Wang Dali. "Successor of the sun civilization!" Wang Dali had an idea and said in conscious language. The communication of conscious language can not be heard by outsiders, and the communication is also very rapid. "No way, how could a mere human being be the successor of the solar civilization? You lie!" roared the snake haired woman. "See for yourself!" Wang Dali turned her wrist over. The mark of the successor of the sun civilization was clearly visible. The snake haired woman stared at the mark, trembling all over, and her eyes showed infinite fear. "Impossible, impossible, you lie, how can you be the successor of solar civilization, this mark is false, false!" The snake haired woman roared and rushed at the king again hysterically. Well, Wang Dali is really moved. This evil creature is really stubborn and has an unrepentant persistence. "If you want to die, I will help you!" Wang Dali was really angry. Instead of retreating, he went forward and met the snake haired woman. The sun god spear in his hand turned into a dazzling white light, and the picture was fixed with a puff. I saw the spear stabbing the snake haired woman. The snake haired woman lowered her head and looked at the sun god spear in her heart in amazement. Her strength was passing quickly. She was afraid, and Wang Dali''s speed was fast again. It was too fast for her to avoid. This progress was terrible! "Go to hell!" Wang vigorously drew out his spear and kicked the snake haired woman. "This is why, how can human beings become heirs." the snake haired woman struggled reluctantly, and finally completely lay on the ground and stopped moving. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief, his consciousness moved, and the rolling sun stone energy gathered crazily again. The light of the super sun stone began to weaken gradually. Finally, the sun stone ran out of energy and turned into a gray stone. Wang Dali was delighted and hurriedly looked at his panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Constitution: 52 Spirit: 41 Five senses: 34 Charm: 25 Lucky: 24 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Yanhuang system of the eastern moon Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before (extraordinary prediction), incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge, extraordinary brain, extraordinary thinking Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 Wang Dali was stunned. He even improved his physique by 6 points. The more the physique reaches the back, the more difficult it is to improve. With each improvement of physique, the growth of strength is obvious. Suddenly soared 6 physique. No wonder her strength improved so much that she crushed the snake haired woman at once. "It''s a pity that such a large super sun stone has been drained of energy by the God''s armed forces!" Wang Dali sighed at the stone like super sun stone. Far away in the island of death, all the internal space of the sun spacecraft, the lighting is restarted, and the energy fills the whole spacecraft. Originally, only the cockpit was powered, and the quantum Intelligence Center "EVA" was able to wake up, work normally and penetrate the signal into the global Internet, but now the whole spacecraft has been able to restart. The energy reserve of the spacecraft has reached 75%. This is a great reserve value, which can provide the spacecraft to operate for more than a year. "Successor, EVA pays tribute to you and is at your service at any time. Do you take over the highest authority of the sun?" Wang Dali suddenly received a strange signal in his mind, and the electromagnetic wave of his brain was interfered. For a moment, Wang Dali saw in front of him a little fart child holding a small scepter, a chubby female doll, a little like Cupid, very cute. "Are you EVA, the quantum Intelligence Center?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Aren''t you on the sun? How did you appear here?" "I''m a projection of quantum entanglement. I can appear anywhere and at any time in the world. Of course, if I have enough energy!" AVA said. Wang Dali suddenly realized that the little Cupid in front of him was just an image formed by a mysterious electromagnetic wave. Well, ordinary people can''t see it. Chapter 306 "Can I take over that spaceship?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, the ship has started and can work!" AVA said. "What homework?" "Please inherit the command!" "What can I command?" Wang Dali was stunned. "The spacecraft needs sustainable energy. Please take over the sun first and obtain the highest authority!" "Well, take over the sun immediately and give me the highest authority!" Wang Dali said. "Get the command. The permission of the sun is activated. The successor obtains the highest permission of the sun and officially takes over the sun. The successor becomes the highest commander of the sun. Please give the order!" "Wang Dali doesn''t know what to do. "It is suggested that the commander grant AVA permission to manufacture Sunstone and store energy!" "Well, then make the sun stone!" Wang Dali immediately agreed. "What else need to be done?" "Of course, conquer the earth and colonize the planet!" "You''re not kidding?" Wang Dali make complaints about it. "How? The arrival of the sun is to conquer the earth and colonize the planet!" "How to conquer?" "Military conquest, of course!" "How powerful is the sun''s force to conquer the earth and colonize the planet?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, the electromagnetic gun on the sun is enough to destroy the earth, and the science and technology of the sun is enough to subvert the current earth civilization!" "How to subvert?" Wang Dali didn''t quite understand. "I have quietly mastered the launch authority of all super weapons on earth. I can eliminate all resistance forces at the command of the commander!" Fuck! Wang Dali was ashamed. He had no doubt that EVA had this ability. However, what''s the significance of that? If conquest is to kill everything with weapons, what''s the difference between it and salted fish? "Wait a minute. When the time is ripe, we''ll colonize the planet!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and felt his head hurt. This Cupid is really funny. Her wisdom doesn''t seem to be very high. She even suggested that she conquer the earth. "Well, everything is at the command of the commander!" Cupid spread his hand and looked helpless. "Come with me, I want to return to the civilized world!" Wang Dali went out of the sun palace and came to Stonehenge. Stonehenge has been destroyed. Wang Dali wants to open Stonehenge, but there is no response. Stonehenge seems to condense only a little quantum energy, which is not enough to support outward transmission. At most, it receives transmission. "Commander, Stonehenge is damaged and cannot transmit outward!" AVA reminded. "Well, I see. Is there any other way?" "You can find a new Stonehenge!" "Are there other stonehenges here?" EVA touched her chin with her little hand and suddenly sent out a circle of electromagnetic light waves invisible to ordinary people, quickly scanning the whole poseido. "Fortunately, commander, there is also a Stonehenge, which is located in the undersea temple. Are you sure you want to go?" "Can we get there?" Wang Dali was quite surprised. "Yes, the mechanism is in the sun palace and can go straight to the undersea temple!" "OK!" Wang Dali hurried back to the sun palace. On the ground, the snake haired woman had disappeared. "She didn''t die. Where did she go?" Wang Dali was shocked. The audience was also shocked. There was only a pool of blood and a trail of blood on the ground. "Incredible, she''s not dead -" "Brother Dali got her plan, and she pretended to be dead -" "Well, it''s a conspiracy -" "Brother Dali, don''t give her a chance. Go after her. She must be hurt -" "Brother Dali, let''s think about how to return. Everyone is anxious -" "Yes, brother Dali, there are a lot of people in front of the giant stone array in Kyrgyzstan. Everyone doesn''t want to leave. They must wait until you --" "The Stonehenge outside has been destroyed and can''t be transmitted!" Wang Dali spread his hands, "but don''t worry, this is poseido. There can''t be only one Stonehenge!" Wang Dali followed the blood and came to an open floor with a circular star pattern carved on the ground. The blood disappeared out of thin air here. Wang Dali wondered. "Commander, this is something like an elevator!" AVA said. "How to use it?" "It needs to be activated with extraordinary power!" "All right!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and tried to touch the star pattern with his spiritual strength. Suddenly, the pattern lit up. Wang Dali only felt that the star pattern began to sink, just like an elevator. "Do you see, audience? I found a secret place. The star pattern on the ground is similar to an elevator. Where I''m going now, we''ll wait and see!" Wang vigorously shrugged excitedly: "the snake haired woman probably escaped with this elevator. I should catch her now and then look for Stonehenge!" Wang Dali looked up and found that he was getting farther and farther away from the ground and sinking into the ground. Suddenly, there was a crash in front of me. The star pattern under my feet sank into the blue sea and continued to fall down until it fell to a mysterious undersea temple. The temple is very strange, surrounded by high obelisks and towers, and an invisible force field isolates the sea water. Wang Dali looked up and found a huge transparent cover supporting the sea like a curtain of heaven. In the cover, there was a magnificent temple where ordinary people could breathe air. More importantly, in the center of the temple, there is a complete Stonehenge and a huge purple crystal stone. "Where is this?" Wang Dali was shocked. "It''s the sea bottom temple!" Chapter 307 Wang Dali came to a mysterious undersea temple. This process is a little mysterious and high-tech. The star pattern ground under Wang Dali''s feet sank from the sun palace to the ground like an elevator, until it passed through the underground and the seabed, and finally landed in a seabed Temple isolated from the sea. It''ll blow up at a glance. When Wang Dali saw this undersea temple, he was shocked. NIMA, this undersea temple is almost the same as the undersea Temple of Saint Seiya vs. Haihuang. The powerful magical force field supports the sea water and opens up a holy land on the seabed. "Hanging and bombing the sky, this is the catch-up of Poseidon temple -" "It''s similar to the undersea Temple of the five small strong fighting the sea emperor -" "It''s not scientific -" "Is this a creation of science and technology or a miracle -" "It''s incredible that the artis can open up a field on the seabed to block the sea -" "Such technology can no longer be described in words, a bunker -" "Artis civilization is powerful, far better than our modern humans -" "It''s really powerful. It''s undeniable that there are many places in the artis civilization that we can''t understand, such as energy and force field -" The audience was shocked to see the mysterious and spectacular undersea temple. Wang Dali calmed down and found a stone tablet next to him. The scroll was engraved with countless hieroglyphs. Naturally, Wang Dali understood the meaning of it. It was very strange. "Dear viewers, have you seen this stone tablet? It says that this is the underwater Temple of the great ocean, the gathering place of yatis scholars, and the residence of gods. Therefore, this is a holy land!" Wang vigorously shrugged: "well, these artis people are really good at playing. They have opened up a huge field under the sea as a place for parties!" Wang Dali looked around and found fresh blood on the ground, pointing to a Stonehenge in front. When the spirit was shocked, Wang Dali quickly came to the Stonehenge, and the blood disappeared in the Stonehenge. Gone? Wang Dali was a little hooded. Well, the snake haired woman couldn''t beat herself and was seriously injured. It''s understandable to escape. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pity that the snake haired woman escaped from Stonehenge. It''s safe here for the time being. Fortunately, there is also a complete Stonehenge in the sea bottom temple, which can be transmitted. I think I can return to the civilized world!" Wang Dali stood in Stonehenge and started Stonehenge. Suddenly, a star map appeared in his mind. Wang Dali suddenly found the connection between Stonehenge in Kyrgyzstan. In addition, there was a transmission route with a slight light. Wang Dali was surprised and immediately understood that it should be the transmission place of the snake haired woman. Because of the residual energy transmitted, the route glowed slightly, which made Wang Dali know the whereabouts of the snake haired woman. Wang Dali is very curious about the whereabouts of the snake haired woman. "Brother Dali, don''t be silly. Since you can come back, don''t worry -" "Yes, first explore this undersea temple. I think there should be infinite treasures here -" "Brother Dali, if you want to develop, just take a brick from here. It''s all prehistoric antiques -" "Come back immediately and you''ll be stupid -" "Go and have a look. There is a huge purple crystal stone over there. It may be valuable!" Wang Dali was moved. Well, now that you can go back, don''t worry. First search the sea bottom temple again. There are absolutely valuable things in this undersea temple. Wang Dali looked up and saw many unusual treasure lights, including not only white light, but also orange. Wang Dali was amazed when he came to the huge purple crystal three or four meters high. This crystal is so deep that it is engraved with countless golden hieroglyphs. When you focus on it, you will have a piece of information flowing in your mind. "Discover the super soul stone, worth 200." "This is an epic treasure, which gathers the wisdom and knowledge inheritance of countless yatis scholars!" "If you are a pig, don''t try to touch the soul stone. You will burst your head if you can''t bear it. If your spiritual power exceeds 40, Congratulations, you will get unimaginable benefits and even have a great chance to awaken your extraordinary mental power!" "It is recommended to absorb with the super permission of the successor of the solar civilization!" Worth 200. On this evaluation, Wang Dali was a little stunned. Then squint your eyes carefully. The precious light emitted by this super soul stone is not white, but orange. Wang Dali said to EVA, "is the evaluation level linked to the color of Baoguang?" AVA appeared in front of Wang Dali and said, "based on the principle of magneto-optical reaction, generally white light is an extraordinary treasure with a value of less than 100, and orange red light is an epic treasure with a value of 100-200." Wang Dali suddenly realized that this super soul stone, worth 200, was already the upper limit of epic treasures. From this point of view, this super soul stone is the highest evaluated treasure I have encountered. Well, look at the artis baby. What''s unusual! Wang vigorously raised his hand and pressed on the super soul stone, and began to mobilize extraordinary forces and God''s arms to stimulate the soul stone. "Does the successor of solar civilization absorb the super soul stone?" God prompted the system. Wang Dali was surprised and thought that this was the super authority of the successor of the solar civilization? Dare you, this is still an exclusive permission. Can you get benefits more thoroughly? "Yes, absorb!" Wang Dali''s mind moved, and the super soul stone immediately sent out a powerful light. Boom! A huge spiritual consciousness surged out of the super soul stone and rushed into Wang Dali''s mind. Wang Dali''s spiritual world shook violently like a mountain collapse, tsunami and earth collapse. The spiritual impact of this intensity was countless times stronger than the spiritual storm of the sea demon. But for Wang Dali''s spirit of more than 40 at this time, I''m afraid he would become an idiot on the spot. Wang Dali closed his eyes, shocked and trembled. The spiritual consciousness rushed in is not only a super spiritual force, but also the wisdom and thoughts deposited by countless artis scholars for countless years. This alone is a precious treasure. The most amazing thing is that countless golden hieroglyphs burst into my mind and condensed into a magical cultivation method in the world of consciousness. This practice method has an earth shaking Name: Sun golden Sutra. Chapter 308 "The sun golden Sutra, isn''t this the supreme code inherited by the ancient Egyptian pharaoh?" Wang Dali was shocked. It is said that it was the code written by the supreme god of ancient Egypt. In addition, there is a black book of the dead, which is also the code passed by God, second only to the sun Golden Book. Perhaps this code was originally owned by the artis and later spread to gu''e. Wang Dali knew that yatis was a prehistoric civilization 14000 years ago, and the ancient Egyptian civilization rose on both sides of the Nile 5000 years after the fall of yatis. Wang Dali watched the sun golden Sutra in his mind and was shocked. I have long heard of the miracles of the artis, and now I finally know why. Just look at the sun golden Sutra. This is a method that is 100 times and 1000 times more powerful than the Dragon boxing of the East moon country. Dragon boxing in the East moon kingdom is only a primary practice method, which can lead people to the path of transcendence. Unlike the sun golden Sutra, it is a practice code prepared for the transcendent. There is no way to practice without a huge spirit, because the introduction of the sun golden Sutra is the sun meditation, followed by the use of the sun energy. Wang energetically absorbed the energy of the super soul stone. The super soul stone quickly faded down, and even the countless golden hieroglyphs on it were swallowed by Wang energetically. Finally, the super soul stone becomes dim. Wang Dali felt that a mysterious field in his mind suddenly opened, and a magnificent spirit like mountain and sea rushed out. He was no longer bound by his body and rushed out of his body, radiating in all directions like an octopus. This mental force, stronger than any previous force, has been able to interfere with physical matter. The dust around Wang Dali and the gravel on the ground were suspended out of thin air. Fuck! Wang Dali almost jumped up. NIMA, this is the mind power, also known as mind actuation. You can use the spirit to move the material. If you go further, you can decompose the material, destroy the material, and even move in an instant. This extraordinary ability is very powerful. Wang Dali quickly looked at the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Constitution: 52 Spirit: 61 Five senses: 34 Charm: 25 Lucky: 24 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv4), the Yanhuang system of the eastern moon Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before (extraordinary prediction), incomplete emperor brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge, extraordinary brain, extraordinary thought and sense, and extraordinary mental power Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 I wiped it, and it directly improved the spirit by 20 points. With such a high spirit, no wonder we can awaken our super mind. This super soul stone has brought unexpected super spiritual power to itself. First, it''s the super energy brought by the super sun stone, and now it''s the super spiritual power. Well, the heritage of yatis is really rich. Wang Dali was almost happy to dance ballet. Well, he made such a big profit without saying anything. It''s really cool. Although the audience watching the live broadcast stared at this series of actions just now, they couldn''t see the clue. The most they could see was that they touched the purple crystal for a while, and the crystal light dimmed. They didn''t seem to know that they had won great benefits. Wang Dali quickly walked around the temple and picked up a lot of sun stones and soul stones. Suddenly, another white red light appeared in his sight. Wang Dali was overjoyed. I wipe it. There''s another extraordinary treasure. Wang Dali was so excited that he hurried up. This is a stone wall. The white treasure light comes out of the wall. Wang Dali quickly broke the stone wall and found a beautiful silver jar inside. The jar opened and found a golden crystal and a small black stone in it. "Found an extraordinary treasure, the phalanx of a university student, worth 100." "This is a very precious finger bone, which is even more precious because it condenses the spiritual energy of a legendary scholar!" "Find the mysterious stone, worth 100." "This is a mysterious stone of strange quantum forward transition. Hold it and you will know the information of a moment in your future. Therefore, this is a rare prophecy stone. For diviners, it is an incomparable precious treasure." "Recommended collection!" Well, Wang Dali hid everything on his body. Because of the characteristics of Liuguang flying rice clothes, everything was hidden tightly. "Dear viewers, I searched a little and didn''t see anything valuable. It seems that the snake haired woman has taken all the good things away. Well, I think it''s time for me to go home!" Wang Dali walked to Stonehenge with a smile. "Here, I don''t know if you are ready. I''m coming!" Wang Dali grinned and prepared to start the transmission. Hundreds of millions of audiences were excited and exclaimed. As far as Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge, countless tourists were excited like watching a big star concert and looked forward to it very much. "The undersea temple is too stingy. Brother Dali, come back -" "Looking forward to your return, brother Dali, don''t be frightened by our enthusiasm -" "Come back, the reporters are ready -" "Brother Dali, the world is ready for you -" "Ha ha, let''s go!" When Wang Dali''s voice declined, people had disappeared into the temple at the bottom of the ocean. Far away from Stonehenge in Kyrgyzstan, after a slight fluctuation, Wang Dali appeared in Stonehenge out of thin air. "Come out, come out, God, brother Dali is finally back!" "It''s really brother Dali, snap!" Almost for a moment, the flash flashed all over Stonehenge. There were cheering tourists inside and outside. If it weren''t for the sheriff''s stop, Wang Dali would have been knocked down by crazy tourists. "Finally back to the civilized world!" Wang vigorously looked around and found that not far ahead were his parents and sister. "Energetically, energetically, energetically" Around Stonehenge, hundreds of thousands of tourists shouted neatly to congratulate Wang Dali on his smooth return. Chapter 309 Seeing Wang Dali appear in Stonehenge, all the tourists went crazy and collectively shouted Wang Dali''s name. His piety was almost fanatical. The media of various countries took photos of Wang Dali one after another, and the camera of the video recorder was always aimed at Wang Dali. At this moment, the world focuses! This is a person''s stage, a person''s feast, and the whole world seems to be turning around Wang vigorously at this moment. Facing the shining camera, Wang Dali smiled, raised his hand and greeted the world smartly. This move immediately aroused the exclamation of countless female spectators. One female tourist seemed unable to withstand this excitement. She turned her eyes and fainted. Her companions hurriedly carried people to the doctor. "Wow, I got it, I got it. This is the best one. Brother Dali is really on the camera. No matter what angle, the image is perfect!" A professional photographer was pleasantly surprised. Wang Dali pretended to be cool for two minutes, and his family had come up at this time. Dali''s mother is a little fat recently, but at her age, it''s better to be fat and look young. She trotted up excitedly, grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and checked up and down: "son, you''re back. Are you hurt?" "No, no, you''ll know if I''m hurt!" Wang Dali quickly grabbed my mother''s hand and didn''t let her touch it. You know, the flash still flashes. "Smelly boy, I know you''re capable!" Dali''s mother patted Wang Dali''s arm with red eyes and complained: "you''re in the limelight, but your family is worried about it. Do you know that your father and I can''t eat well and sleep every day?" "Don''t say anything useless. Just let your son come back!" Wang Zhiguo greeted him and nodded vigorously to Wang, "just come back." Wang vigorously nodded without hugging or sensational. This is the people of the East moon country, only tacit. "Brother, you''re very angry!" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes were slightly red. She came up and punched Wang Dali in the heart. These days, she has suffered a lot. The main reason is that she didn''t sleep well. The reason for Bian Wang''s great strength accounts for more than half. In fact, too many people all over the world didn''t have a good rest, because they had to pay attention to Wang Dali''s live broadcast all the time, and the work and rest time was irregular. Nevertheless, many people enjoy it, especially young people, and some people with poor energy have to record the video first and watch it again when they have time to ensure a good work and rest. Wang Dali looks at the old sister. Wang Xiaoya is wearing jeans and a T-shirt. She looks young and simple. She also has a pair of big black framed glasses on her face. She looks a bit like Xueba. "You went to Harlan and broke your eyesight?" Wang Dali was surprised. Wang Xiaoya was a little embarrassed: "what do you say? My father sent me to Harlan. I''m tired like a dead dog every day. I can''t keep up with those geniuses with high IQ. Moreover, I have to be little Bart''s assistant. Now I can only sleep for 3 to 4 hours a day, with time and energy Not enough strength, my body almost collapsed! " "Old sister, your brain is not enough and you are under a lot of pressure?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, you don''t know. I forced Harlan through the back door. Moreover, I was only a sophomore in senior high school in China. Think about it, if I went to Harlan, which is full of talented elites, wouldn''t a stupid pig get into the monkeys? You say, my pressure, Can it be a little? " Wang Xiaoya make complaints about it. Wang Zhiguo scolded: "don''t be cheap and be good. You''re young and have to bear more hardships. In addition, your rebellious strength in the past needs to be changed for me. If you can''t, I''ll let Mr. Bart give you another burden!" Wang Xiaoya stuck out her tongue and was angry: "Dad, you can''t make such high demands on me. You''re trying to force me to jump from a building. You know, I''ve listened to the class and have to learn to be an assistant. It''s easy for me!" "Yes, yes!" Dali''s mother quickly helped to speak: "Xiaoya, like her son, has developed great skills. Now, look at her former high school classmates, who can be as promising as our daughter. I didn''t put money on my face. I had to follow Xiaoya''s Harlan MBA Mr. Bart works as an assistant and studies financial management. I told my former neighbor that there is nothing I don''t envy! Aunt Zhang, the former neighbor, has a powerful mouth. She always bragged about her daughter in front of our neighbors. Now it''s all right. Her daughter was severely beaten by Xiaoya I stepped on it. I saw her a few days ago. She was like a mute eating yellow lotus. Don''t mention relieving her anger! " "I know you can do this better than those three aunts and six women!" Wang Zhiguo''s face turned red and iron was not steel. "Pay attention to the pattern and pattern. Your pattern is too small. Can you be more atmospheric?" "Why, that''s all I have. What''s the matter? The first day you met me, I''d like to compete with three aunts and six women. I''d like you to take care of it." Dali''s mother was unwilling to show weakness. Wang Zhiguo shook his head again and again. He hated iron but could do nothing. Wang Xiaoya is used to it. Wang Dali will never interrupt at this time. The so-called son is not a fish. How can she know the joy of fish? Her mother has no great fun in her life. She likes to compare with those three aunts and six women, more money, more children and more square dance. She enjoys it. Who can control it. Well, it seems that my old sister has suffered. As a brother, I have to express something. Wang Dali suddenly remembered, didn''t he get the finger bone of a legendary university student? That extraordinary treasure seems to make people smarter! Wang Dali touched the finger bone. To tell the truth, it was a golden crystal. No one would associate it with a bone. "What is this?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Extraordinary treasures can make people smarter!" without saying a word, Wang Dali pressed his finger bone on the old sister''s forehead. Suddenly, a golden streamer gushed from his finger bone and slowly penetrated into Wang Xiaoya''s forehead and into her brain. The phalanges turn gray and then break into powder. "Wow, wow" Wang Xiaoya was in good spirits. She knew the origin of the phalanges at once. She felt that she had obtained some knowledge of a magical and legendary university. What''s more, she seemed to be enlightened, sober and much smarter. This is the role of the finger bones of legendary university students in inheriting knowledge and developing the brain. Wang Xiaoya now estimates that her brain power has soared to the standard of extraordinary brain power. It''s a piece of cake to see ten lines at a glance, never forget them, and super mental arithmetic. Chapter 310 "Wow, mom and Dad, I seem to be getting smarter. I can remember all the knowledge I learned from primary school to high school. I can do super mental arithmetic. Wow, I can calculate faster than a computer!" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. In the blink of an eye, her mind turned around countless ideas. Her super memory and the persistence of reading memory are unparalleled, and even her thinking logic ability has been surprisingly improved. "What, become smart?" Great mother was astonished, but think about her son''s strange qualities. Maybe it can really make people smart. "Good, good, strong, well done. Your sister is too stupid and smart. In this way, she can have snacks. We don''t have to worry about it!" My mother was very happy. "Thank you, brother!" Wang Xiaoya was grateful and wanted to jump on her brother and give him a hug. Wang vigorously waved his hand: "what are you polite to brother? If you can become Harlan''s school bully, my parents and I will have light on our faces!" "Well, with this brain, I can certainly become a university bully, and perhaps a university student!" Wang Xiaoya vowed. Wang Dali was gratified. Well, college students, in yatis, are more respected than officials. This is not comparable to the current brick family. In Yates, scholars are equivalent to the existence of great scientists, wise men, civilization leaders and prophets. Wang Xiaoya got the spiritual heritage contained in a part of the finger bone of a legendary university. It''s a piece of cake if she wants to be a learning bully. Maybe she can also become a scholar of yatis. "Well, this is a public place. Let''s go back to the hotel first!" Wang Zhiguo said happily. "Wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" Li Li''s mother was curious. "You see so many people, just to wait for me and be so enthusiastic, I can''t even hide my face. How big a card does it have to play to be like that?" Wang Dali stalled. "Yes, that''s the reason. Don''t make people cold!" Dali''s mother nodded. "You wait first, I''ll say hello to you and then take a few small interviews!" Wang Dali walked to the tourists. "You can have a press conference for any small interview! I''ll talk to those reporters now!" Wang Xiaoya went directly to the reporter to announce. Suddenly, journalists from all countries were excited and consciously cooperated. "Thank you," Wang vigorously approached the tourists, waved and shook hands with the nearest tourists. "Oh, MAIGA, brother Dali shook hands with me!" a white man burst his head with both hands and exclaimed, just as he had picked up five million pounds in vain. "Brother Dali, please sign for me." a beautiful young auspicious woman crowded up. She was wearing a white T-shirt with a small mimeograph of the red flag of the East moon country on her face. She grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and stuffed Wang Dali with a fountain pen. "OK, where is it signed?" Wang Dali took a pen, OK, he has never signed a name for anyone. If the character is too ugly, will he make complaints about it? Forget it, just sign it. "Sign here!" the woman grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and pressed it on her heart, intoxicated with happiness on her face. Crazy, this is crazy, but I like it! Wang Dali grinned and grabbed it with great cooperation. Not to mention, it was very elastic and felt. Next to the tourists, immediately cheered, some whistled, very hi. Wang Dali brushed the female tourist''s clothes and wrote in English: I am your forever friend! Then sign in Chinese, Wang Dali. "Love you, hope you can call me at night!" the female tourist stuffed Wang Dali with a business card. Well, Wang Dali is a little complacent. In China, when he was still in school, he definitely didn''t have this treatment. Now everything is different. Ten thousand people pay attention and ten thousand people look up. Hi! There is a saying how to say, people are not romantic and waste youth, ha ha, maybe they should have a wonderful date? Wang Dali was in a good mood. He went all the way to places with dense tourists and shook hands with people all the way. This move frightened the people of the authorities. They were not afraid of the danger of Wang Dali, but of the stampede of tourists. The police sergeant who kept order blew a sharp whistle and shouted all the way not to push and tread carefully, which calmed many tourists who were too excited. Wang Dali realized that this was not appropriate and returned soon. The person in charge of the authorities is a middle-aged female diplomat. She went to Wang Dali: "Mr. Wang Dali, you can''t be so reckless anymore. You''d better attend a temporary small press conference, answer a few questions, and then leave. In case of a stampede, it''s a big diplomatic matter No one can pay this responsibility! " "Well, I''m sorry!" Wang vigorously shrugged and walked to a group of reporters. The reporters obeyed the order, lined up neatly, and looked at themselves expectantly. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''ve worked hard for a long time. I have to hurry to reunite with my family and have a good rest. Then let''s hurry up. Each person has a small question. I''ll pass if it''s too difficult to answer. Therefore, don''t ask too tricky questions! ¡± Wang vigorously shrugged, pointed to the leftmost reporter and said, "start with you!" The female reporter stood up and said excitedly, "what''s your mood now?" "Ha ha, I''m very excited and honored now. I''m glad you welcome me back so much. I feel I''ve won everyone''s love and affirmation, which makes me want to shout a few times to express my joy!" The reporters laughed and felt that Wang Dali was very close to the people, very frank and very interesting. All journalists like to deal with such people. The next reporter stood up and said, "will you continue your exploration when you come back this time?" "No plan yet!" "You saved so many people, how do you rate your behavior?" "I just did what I thought was right!" "Where is your super camera?" "I made it invisible!" "Can you put it out for everyone to see?" "No problem!" Wang Dali released the super camera. It was a light ball, which immediately aroused the amazement of many people. "Is that the mysterious technology of solar civilization?" "Ha ha, yes!" "Is it true that you are the successor of solar civilization?" Chapter 311 "Yes, that''s recognized by the sun quantum Intelligence Center!" "The sun quantum Intelligence Center, that''s a real artificial intelligence center?" a reporter said excitedly. "Er, it seems that it''s next!" Wang Dali waved and asked another reporter. "Can you inherit that ship?" "Yes, I am qualified, but only qualified!" "Can you give the ship to the authorities?" "Pass!" Wang Dali refused to answer without hesitation. The reporter sat down chagrined. "Brother Dali, do you think the extraordinary treasure you harvest belongs to all mankind?" "Ownerless thing, I found, I have, next!" "Aren''t you going to donate?" "I don''t have this plan for the time being!" "Can I buy it from you with money?" "Can consider!" "What about the sun stone? Do you have a sun stone on you? Can you buy it from you with money?" "This can be considered, but I generally prefer to sell it to scientific research institutions for research. After all, there are few sunstones!" Wang Dali now knows that the sun spacecraft can make sunstones,. Although we don''t know how much we can make, we sell some to sponsor the scientific research Activities are OK. "Do you think your authorities will confiscate or expropriate all your treasures and sun stones?" ¡°pass!¡± The reporter sat down in chagrin. Other reporters soon realized that Wang Dali would not answer questions related to the authorities. Yes, although Wang Dali paid global attention, he was not an official of the authorities and had nothing to do with politics. Now, in order not to be passed, reporters know what not to ask. "Brother Dali, did you create Dongyue dragon boxing?" "You can say so!" "Have you ever practiced martial arts before? What boxing skills do you know?" "I''ve learned some, such as Taijiquan!" "How did you create Dongyue dragon boxing?" "It''s a little strange to say. When our human physique and spirit break through a certain level, we will know something from ourselves, such as some kind of talent. Maybe this Dongyue dragon boxing is my kind of talent!" "Some people say that you are a master of martial arts and the most powerful human in the world. Do you agree with this statement?" "Er!" Wang vigorously scratched the back of his head, spread out his hands, and looked helpless: "although I don''t want to boast, I honestly say, yes, I''m already the most powerful human being known on earth!" The reporter was in an uproar. "You are so confident, are you sure?" "Sure!" Wang Dali coaxed, "everyone has watched my live broadcast. You should know my ability. Do you think there is any human being in the world who can defeat me?" "Then, may I put your words in the newspaper?" "Of course, you are welcome, because what I have explained is only a fact, but it''s better to make headlines!" Wang Dali threw a wink at the beautiful reporter. Wang Xiaoya covered her mouth and smiled. She felt that my brother was too arrogant. Is that really good? "This smelly boy!" Wang Zhiguo smiled in a low voice. "Dad, I''m right. He''s this!" Wang Xiaoya raised her thumb. "Of course, if you put it in ancient times, your brother is called meeting immortals. If you put it in modern times, you can only say meeting alien civilization?" "Yes, my son is the successor of alien civilization. Ha ha, although I don''t know what it is, I feel very powerful!" Wang Dali''s mother also laughed. "With great efforts, our family will be glorious!" Wang Zhiguo sighed. "Dad, don''t just shine on the lintel. By the way, did you give Qi incense to the ancestors? Otherwise, let''s go back to our hometown to repair the ancestral temple and donate some money to benefit the countryside?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Leave it alone. I''ll do it when I''m free. Now, just watch Dali. Don''t let him go on any exploration. My heart can''t stand it!" Wang Zhiguo said. "Dad, you can''t stop it!" "If you can''t stop it, stop it. If there''s something wrong, our old Wang family will cut off the incense!" "Then let the elder brother have a son. No, give birth to a few. In this way, I''m not afraid of him breaking in outside!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Nonsense. He''s still studying and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Where can he have a son? If you have time, you must let him go to school as soon as possible and don''t deal with those deadly explorations. Now our family is not short of money and there''s no need to work hard, isn''t it?" my mother refuted. Wang Xiaoya curled her lips, disagreed, and muttered, "it''s too special. It''s not easy to want a seed. Don''t play marriage and illegitimate birth. My brother is so good that women can''t row more than half of the world?" Wang Dali was like a duck to water and responded to the reporters'' questions. For a time, Wang Dali''s popularity exploded. Finally, when the reporters asked what kind of girlfriend Wang Dali wanted to find, Wang Dali only said two words, virtuous and beautiful. This made female fans all over the world scream. It can only be said that Wang Dali''s standard is too loose. "Brother Dali, is it convenient to disclose your mobile phone number?" the reporter said. "Er, sorry, the mobile phone is lost, and the new mobile phone hasn''t been found yet!" Wang Dali shrugged: "OK, the press conference is over everywhere. I think I need a rest. Please understand!" The reporters understood very well and were no longer forced, because everyone wanted to go back and write the report. Wang Dali was about to leave when several people from the authorities of Kyrgyzstan came over and gave a gilded invitation. Wang Dali opened it and was stunned. "Brother, what''s this?" Wang Xiaoya came up and stared: "Wow, awesome, this is the invitation letter from the queen of Kyrgyzstan. She invited you to visit the Palace tomorrow?" "Yes, your majesty has a heart!" Wang Dali sighed. He felt very honored. It was very rare to have the opportunity to meet the queen of Kyrgyzstan. "I''ll go too tomorrow!" Wang Xiaoya said immediately. "It''s great that Ms. Wang can accompany you. See you tomorrow, then!" the official nodded friendly greetings to Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhiguo and stepped down. Wang Dali''s mother had long been stunned and jumped up: "God, Dali, are you going to see the queen tomorrow?" "Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. Maybe I can talk to her," Wang Dali''s mother expected. "Don''t go, don''t you disgrace your son?" Wang Zhiguo felt that his face was going to cramp and he was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that the losers could not stop talking nonsense. Is that enough? Chapter 312 Wang Dali''s family left Stonehenge Park and went to Luncheng district to stay in langting hotel. The next morning, a limousine took Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya to the palace. When the car entered the palace, you could see the famous palace from a distance. Wang Xiaoya trembled with excitement. Although part of the palace is open to tourists, it is of great significance to be received by the queen. "Brother, why did the queen meet us?" Wang Xiaoya said with expectation. "It''s to meet me, you''re an escort!" Wang Dali said. "Bang se, OK, even if it''s to meet you, but why?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "Of course, it was I who made outstanding contributions to mankind that the queen of other people would accept me. Do you still want to think about it?" Wang Dali coaxed. Wang Xiaoya is speechless directly. Well, it seems that this is the reason. It seems that this trip will be beneficial. The car stopped in front of the palace and everyone got off. Wang Dali''s brother and sister were led into the palace and arranged in a hall. "Please wait here, your majesty will be here soon!" "We know!" Wang vigorously nodded and sat down to drink tea. "Doodle doodle" A three-year-old boy rushed in from the corridor on a bicycle and muttered. He was very cute. Behind the little boy came a servant dressed as a maid. Wang Xiaoya smiled and said, "brother, look, this little fart child seems to be the little prince of ande!" Wang Dali took a look and found that it was true. The little boy was pink and very clever. The little prince ander found that there were strangers in the living room and was not afraid of life. He rushed over on a small bicycle and looked around Wang Xiaoya. Finally, he stopped in front of Wang Dali and looked at Wang Dali with shining eyes. "Who are you?" Little Prince Ender whispered. "Who are you and what''s your name?" "I''m ender," replied the little prince. "Ha ha, it''s really a little prince. My name is Wang Dali!" "I remember you, you were on TV!" Ender said. "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure, your highness!" Wang Dali took out a piece of Beihai giant demon blood crystal, broke it in two and handed it out to attract the little prince. The little prince instinctively felt a huge breath of life. He couldn''t help sniffing the smell. His eyes were bright. He quickly left his bicycle and trotted up. He took the blood crystal from Wang Dali''s hand, stretched out his little tongue and added blood crystal. The attendant behind him was frightened and quickly stopped: "Sir, the little prince can''t eat unknown things!" Wang Dali glared at the servant. The servant''s body stiffened and couldn''t move. The little prince ander smashed it. It even ate blood crystals, just like eating chocolate. "Elder brother, you give him to eat extraordinary treasures?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Why don''t you have some?" Wang Dali threw half of the blood crystal into Wang Xiaoya''s hand. Wang Xiaoya swallowed her saliva and couldn''t resist the temptation again. Smash it and eat it. Wang Dali''s live broadcast continues and is not closed. Hundreds of millions of viewers couldn''t help laughing when they saw Wang Dali "throwing sugar" to the little prince. "666 brother Dali is so powerful that he dares to eat for the little prince -" "Little Prince Ender is so cute and cute -" "The little prince really made it. It''s an extraordinary treasure -" "The little prince is so smart and knows goods very well -" "Da Ai, Ma Moda -" "I don''t think I''ll have a bad stomach -" The little prince ande and Wang Xiaoya smashed it, and quickly ate the blood crystal of the North Sea giant demon, which is still not enough. The little prince looked at Wang Dali with eager eyes, which made people feel distressed. Wang Dali laughed: "little guy, I''m lucky to eat less than half. I don''t want to eat any more!" The little prince ander quit. He just hugged Wang Dali''s legs and looked up at Wang Dali, Moda. "Sorry to keep the two guests waiting!" Her majesty and her entourage walked into the hall and saw that the little prince was also there. The queen was surprised: "it turned out that Ender was also there. It''s good. How can you be so impolite and hold Mr. Wang''s leg? It''s so naughty!" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Wang Dali smiled, saluted the queen and said, "salute you, your majesty!" "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite, please sit down, Mr. Wang Dali, Ms. Wang Xiaoya!" the queen smiled, and the attendant immediately picked up Prince ander and stood aside. Wang Dali waited until the queen sat down, and then sat down with her. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you to meet me?" Wang Dali said. "Is the live video still on now?" asked the queen. "Yes, it''s open!" Wang Dali nodded. "Well, open it. In view of your outstanding contribution to the people of Kyrgyzstan and the world, I intend to issue you a special pass and the honorary Jazz Grand Cross to award you outstanding St. Michael and St. ander. Do you want to accept it?" "It''s my pleasure!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Well, it''s not easy to get an honorary Jazz medal casually. However, because he is not a Kyrgyz, he only gives awards without being knighted. Even so, it''s very rare. "Hehe, OK, I''ll give you an award now!" The queen waved, picked up the medal, hung it personally for Wang Dali, and read out the reason for being granted. After a simple ceremony, Wang Dali took the medal. Wang Xiaoya was smiling and proud. "Mr. Wang, do you intend to immigrate to OULIN? If you intend to immigrate to our auspicious country, I can grant you a knighthood!" the queen added. "Thank you for your kindness, but I have no plan to immigrate for the time being!" Wang Dali immediately declined. "Well, I guessed you would answer that. Well, you are a man of character. The people of Kyrgyzstan love you very much. Therefore, I have issued you a special pass. With this pass, you and your family can pass freely in Kyrgyzstan without any restrictions! ¡± The queen handed over another small book and ordered the king to put it away. Chapter 313 Prince William was having breakfast when he saw his son, little andexi, eating blood crystal, spraying fresh milk out of his mouth and wetting his tie. This is a new tie. It''s so dirty. "Damn it, Kate, Kate!" Prince William quickly stood up, took off his tie and wiped his shirt with a napkin. Princess Kate came over with her daughter Charlotte and smiled, "I said what''s the matter with you. It''s funny to have breakfast. Is anyone urging you?" "No, look for yourself!" Prince William picked up the tablet computer on the dinner table and said eagerly, "don''t you want to meet Mr. Wang Dali today? This magical gentleman ate half a blood essence for our son, and his son ate delicious!" "What, let me see!" In a hurry, Kate picked up the tablet and looked at it. She saw little prince ander finish eating, playing rogue with Wang Dali''s legs and refusing to go. When Princess Kate saw Wang Xiaoya eating with relish, she was relieved. "Is that the blood crystal on the norihai monster? It has been discussed on the Internet that Ender won''t eat a bad stomach?" Princess Kate was still a little worried. Prince William thought about it and shook his head: "there will be no problem. If there is a problem, he will not take it out. I believe this. You know, this person is trustworthy, heisa Goodman!" "Well, OK, I''ll find someone to have a look at Ender later!" Princess Kate shook her head. She knew her husband and worshipped Wang Dali very much. Her husband often lamented recently that if he were not a prince, he would become a great explorer, just like Mr. Wang Dali. "Kate, help me get a new tie. Damn it, I want to finish my breakfast quickly and meet the magic man. I can''t wait!" Prince William urged again and again. "Well, well, I''m going to see him too. He''s the hottest person in the world now. I heard that he came back yesterday, and many women fainted for him!" "Ha ha, I saw it too. He walked among the tourists and almost caused a stampede, which frightened our sheriff." Prince William was very excited. He hurried to finish the bread, tied his tie, picked up his daughter Charlotte and didn''t wait for his wife: "I''ll see Mr. magic first. Come soon. I can''t wait!" "No, together!" Princess Kate took a sip of juice and quickly got up to catch up. The couple carried their daughter Charlotte into the hall. "Oh, William and Kate are coming!" the queen smiled and was about to introduce Wang Dali. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya hurriedly got up, bowed down and shook hands with the two: "it''s a great honor to meet you, your highness, the Duchess!" "Mr. Wang Dali, you are a person I respect very much, so just call me William!" Prince William said. "Just call me Kate!" said Princess Kate. "Well, your Highness Prince William and Princess Kate!" the king smiled vigorously. "OK, OK, please sit down!" Prince William took Wang Dali''s hand and sat down to talk with Wang Dali, mainly about exploration. Princess Kate held her good son, Prince ander, and found that her son was very energetic and ruddy. She smashed it and smashed it in her mouth. "Eat, eat" The little prince ander shouted, broke away from his mother''s arms, ran to Wang Dali, held Wang Dali''s legs, stretched out his baby''s fat hands, and said, "I want to eat, delicious, red." As he spoke, the little prince ander licked his lips. It was so lethal. The global audience watching the live broadcast was suddenly sprouted. Because it was known one day earlier that Wang Dali would be invited to the palace and received by the queen, many people in the world waited for this time to watch the live broadcast. It''s not easy to be met by the queen in the palace. What people want to know more is the details of the Queen''s meeting with Wang Dali. It''s best to take a look at Prince William and Princess Kate''s family. Especially the two little guys, Prince ander and Princess Charlotte, who are concerned and loved by the world all the time. The cute state of little prince ander captured everyone''s love in an instant. "Cute -" "The Little Prince Andrew is really cute -" "Stupid cute, stupid cute little guy, he still wants to eat blood crystals. It''s addictive -" "Brother Dali is going to lose a lot. The little guy won''t let him go -" "Little Prince ander is so smart that he knows the good of blood crystal at a young age -" "The magical and extraordinary treasure can make little prince ander so greedy?" "Prince becomes greedy cat -" Prince William and Princess Kate were embarrassed. Princess Kate quickly picked up her son, but the little guy was unmoved, hugged Wang Dali''s legs tightly, and tears were in the corners of her eyes. Well, this little guy is brushing rascals. "Little girl, take it out!" Wang Dali waved to his sister. "OK!" Wang Xiaoya took out a small wooden gift box from her bag, opened it, handed it to the queen and said, "Your Majesty, this is a gift from our family to your Majesty''s family, two extraordinary treasures - the blood crystals of the Beihai giant demon and five Mermaid tears crystals. Please accept them £¡¡± "Blood crystal and Mermaid tear crystal?" The queen was surprised and touched the blood crystal. Under her instinctive feeling, she was very eager for the blood crystal. In fact, it was not surprising. After all, the queen was old and lacked Qi and blood. She naturally longed for life extraordinary treasures. This longing was as urgent as the need for river water. Princess Kate took a look and found that the mermaid''s tears were clear, like tears like diamonds, but they emitted a faint light, which was very magical. "Is this really mermaid''s tears?" said Princess Kate. "Yes, your highness must know that Princess Irene gave it to me. As long as you put it into a glass of clean water every morning, and then smear the skin with clean water, or drink the clean water, you can greatly improve the skin quality. If you insist on it for a long time, according to Princess Irene, you can keep it Young! "Wang Xiaoya hurriedly introduced. "Wow, keep young? This gift is too precious!" Princess Kate was shocked. The mermaid tears are priceless to women. Chapter 314 "In fact, blood crystal is the most precious. It is very suitable for her majesty. It can delay aging and supplement huge vitality. In popular words, it is to prolong life!" Wang Dali explained with a smile. "Good, good, I like this gift very much!" the queen was very happy. She picked up a piece of blood crystal and observed it carefully. She found that it seemed to be shining and smelling of the sun. The attendant immediately whispered something in the Queen''s ear. The queen looked at her grandson Prince ander and said with a smile, "ander has just eaten half a blood crystal?" "Yes!" "Well, no wonder he is so greedy. It seems that the greedy cat knows that this is a good thing!" the queen smiled. "Andre is too young. Does it matter to eat this?" "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Wang vigorously explained: "this is the essence of life in the noi sea monster. It is very easy for us to absorb and benefit from it. If the child eats it, it will grow very healthy and very smart. After that, Prince Ande wants to get sick. It''s often difficult! " "It''s very rare. Well, the little guy still wants it!" the queen quickly held up the blood crystal in her hand. The little prince ander padded his feet and couldn''t reach it. He was so anxious that he shouted, "delicious, give it to me, grandma, delicious" Wang Dali hurriedly said, "the little prince is young. Half a piece is enough. More is a waste!" Prince William picked up his son and said to the queen, "grandma, don''t give Ender food. He''s a greedy cat. I haven''t eaten it yet. The little guy has already eaten half a piece. He''s blessed!" "Yes!" The queen thought it over and said, "two blood crystals, one for your father and one for me?" Prince William nodded: "of course, grandma, you take it. You have great strength. You can check it for you!" "Yes, I''ll take it?" the queen looked at Wang Dali. "Please, it will definitely surprise your majesty!" Wang vigorously smiled. "Well, I believe so!" The blood crystal is not big, bigger than the duck egg. The queen holds the blood crystal in her mouth, melts it in a short time, and then gulps it into her stomach. After a while, the Queen''s body was warm, her face was ruddy and glowing, and her wrinkles were significantly reduced. At this time, a middle-aged and elderly man in elegant clothes came in with a smile. Wang Dali turned his head and was very happy. It turned out that the current crown prince and Prince chasco had arrived. The crown prince is the father of Prince William and his ex-wife is the famous Princess Diana. Everyone stood up quickly, except the queen. "Here comes my father. I''ll introduce him to you." Prince William rushed up to introduce Wang Dali. "Ha ha, William, don''t introduce it. This is Mr. Wang Dali. I watch his live broadcast every day!" crown prince chasco came up, shook hands with Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya, and exchanged warm greetings. "Mother!" Prince chasco looked at the queen and was stunned: "your hair" "What''s the matter?" the queen was feeling her body full of vitality, as if she had suddenly become dozens of years younger! "Your sideburns are turning black!" Prince chasco was surprised. Prince William was also shocked. Princess Kate quickly took out a small mirror and handed it to the queen. The queen was shocked. "Incredible, this blood crystal is really effective!" the queen quickly handed the gift box to crown prince chasco and said, "chasco, blood crystal is for you!" Princess Kate''s eyes were sharp. She suddenly saw that the root of the Queen''s hair turned black. She couldn''t help shouting: "God, grandma, the root of your hair has turned black. I''m sure you will have a beautiful black hair again soon!" Wang Dali smiles. It''s not impossible. The supplement of Qi and blood will send blood to the hair tip, which can turn the hair black. "Well, well, this blood crystal is too precious, too precious!" the queen smiled with excitement. The audience was also stunned. "The tide is bursting -" "The Queen''s grandmother really praised -" "Sincerity is the representative of longevity and the pride and symbol of the British people -" "Brother Dali is hanging and bombing the sky. This is advertising by the Queen''s family -" "Yes, blessed are the rich and beautiful women in the whole world. Blood crystal and Mermaid tears crystal, shit, are peerless treasures -" "Brother Dali is really bad. This kind of advertising is very powerful -" "Ha ha, brother Dali''s wealth will burst again. Blessed are charities -" "My baby has witnessed another miracle. Brother Dali is always creating miracles -" "Envy, jealousy and hate, brother Dali, but we must put away the treasure and don''t be robbed -" Prince chasco couldn''t wait. He ate Xuejing. After a while, his hair turned black and he was twenty years younger. "Thank you, Mr. Wang. We all like your gifts very much!" crown prince chasco held Wang Dali''s hand. He could feel his energy, which had not happened for many years. Wang Dali was humble again and again. After a while, a royal doctor came to check the bodies of the two. As soon as they checked, they were all shocked, because some minor ailments of the queen and the crown prince were gone, and they were healthier than young people. "Thank you very much, Wang. You must have a family dinner with us today and then go back!" crown prince chasco waved his hand and vigorously arranged a family dinner for Wang. After the family dinner, he ate dessert again. Wang Dali was satisfied and left. It was another retention. Until more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya got on the palace car and were ready to return to the langting hotel. "Ha ha, brother, the Queen''s family are really aristocrats. It''s really an eye opener today!" Wang Xiaoya took a mobile phone with a group photo with the queen and Prince William, and even her own clothes with the Queen''s signature. "It''s a royal family for hundreds of years. It''s not too much to say that it is the most influential aristocrat in the world today! Unlike our Dongyue country, although it has a long history and profound cultural heritage, there is no aristocrat. Most people are mud legged for three generations!" Wang Dali sighed. This is the national conditions. The situation of countries is different. It is estimated that there will be no long-lasting centralized families in Dongyue country. Nobility, of course, is impossible to talk about, but the rich are never rare. Chapter 315 "Wang, everything has been put in the bank safe as you ordered. Good guy, you have a lot of treasure. Here are the keys and documents!" Brother Jushi handed a silver box to Wang Dali, and then looked at the single room of langting hotel. After watching for a while, brother Jushi shook his head and was very dissatisfied: "isn''t there a supreme suite in langting Hotel, which is better than the governor''s suite? Why don''t you open a supreme suite?" "I''m too small to live in!" Wang Dali grinned. Good guy, he still has the supreme suite. How much does it take a day, Manny? In fact, I also want to live, but my parents are here. I can''t live in the supreme set. At a glance, my family is not the kind of family that spends money casually. Of course, speaking of not spending money indiscriminately, myself and Wang Xiaoya must be excluded. For the older generation, if you let him live too expensive, he will not only refuse to pay back, but also complain. Therefore, Wang Dali will certainly not live in the supreme suite. "You have so much money that you don''t want to spend?" brother Jushi was curious. "Your harvest is not small. Besides, most of you are not short of money!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "That''s right. All those who can make the queen Lai are rich, but there are also poor service personnel. Of course, many people have developed in poseido!" "You don''t have to think about it. Where are the sunken treasures?" Wang Dali said. "Er, I''m sorry. I didn''t follow your previous instructions. Everyone divided the treasure, but don''t worry, we''ve left a big head for you!" Brother Jushi said, "Jenny and Cyrus don''t even want it. They don''t lack money!" "OK, just divide it. I don''t care!" Wang Dali said nothing. In fact, he was not short of money. "Wang, I''ll take you out to play in the evening. There''s a lying body in Luncheng district!" "What lying body?" "You know, don''t worry, there will never be paparazzi. It''s very safe!" "Well, go and have a long experience!" "Did you turn off the camera?" brother Jushi said. "Why, can''t you take it?" "Of course, celebrities always pay attention to privacy!" "OK, I''ll try!" Wang Dali called out EVA with his mind and said in conscious language: "can the super camera stop working?" "It wasn''t possible before, but now it''s OK!" AVA said. "Well, during the non exploration period, there will be no live broadcast. The platform can play back some wonderful things!" "All right!" AVA immediately executed the order. Soon, the super camera immediately stopped shooting. On the extraordinary exploration website, the live video immediately stopped, and then a line of words scrolled on the video: "the anchor said that it would not be broadcast during non exploration time, and it would be open again when the new exploration meeting! ¡± Countless audiences were instantly empty. "Brother Dali, don''t you dare to broadcast it live -" "I really don''t adapt. My baby feels empty -" "Ask brother Dali to live life, not exploration -" "Just want to ask, brother Dali, when will you explore again? My baby can''t live without adventure programs -" "Yes, yes, there are countless unknowns waiting for brother Dali. You can''t give up halfway -" "Brother Dali, I allow you to rest for a while, but you can''t lose your adventure -" "Watching the live broadcast has become my baby''s daily life. What can I do now? Life has become boring again -" "Now I feel that my life is full of excitement -" "Explore as soon as possible -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Countless netizens are disappointed, make complaints about them and look forward to it. However, the live online forum of extraordinary exploration has become a place for many people to kill time and boast. People will not leave at once. Soon, a lot of wonderful playback immediately appeared on the video. As long as you click on it, you can watch it at will, which makes up for the dilemma of no film to play during the suspension of live broadcasting. At nightfall, in a modern manor in Luncheng District, a grand lying body was held here at the dawn of the lights. Wang Dali and brother Jushi Qiang walked into the manor. They asked for a glass of red wine and were immediately surrounded by countless surprised beauties. These beauties should be the youngest and most beautiful in the whole Luncheng District, even in the whole auspicious country. When Wang Dali looked at them, he felt very amazing. "Wow, brother Qiang, why are there so many beautiful women here?" Wang Dali shouted. "Hehe, this is a noble manor. Every weekend, this kind of private Carnival Party is held here. You don''t know, it attracts the most beautiful girls in Lun city. They don''t mind having a happy, Wang, enjoy life!" Brother Jushi Qiang held a Ulan beauty and joked. More than ten or twenty enthusiastic young beauties immediately gathered around and asked Wang Dali to talk about the fun of exploration. At first, Wang Dali was quite nervous, but soon, Wang Dali''s witty words made the girls laugh and made many guests look back. A playboy was jealous and said, "you are worthy of being my idol. You have attracted the most beautiful girls. You can''t refuse!" The Playboy took a glass of red wine, then paid the waiter to get a box of psychedelic drugs and a box of small blue pills, integrated all the drugs into the red wine, and then asked the waiter to take them to Wang Dali. Wang Dali drank red wine and gradually felt hot and dry. The two beauties saw the signs and took Wang Dali to a big room inside the manor. Soon there was a cry in the room. The Playboy took several stacks of pounds, sent them when he saw the beauty, and then said a word in his ear and pointed to the door of the room. The beauties had bright eyes and pushed the door in succession. "Arthur, you bastard, it''s not good to do so?" brother Jushi frowned. "Don''t worry, the paparazzi won''t know about it. I just want to see how powerful my idol can be! You know, it''s a rare good thing for any man. Just think it''s a gift for brother Dali!" Brother Jushi grinned: "well, well, it''s time for Wang to enjoy himself. You don''t know. Wang needs to vent well, otherwise he will have mental problems." "Of course, I''ve seen the big soldiers coming back from the battlefield go crazy. Brother Dali stretched his nerves every day and experienced the threat of death again and again. If you don''t give good guidance, people will have problems. Ha ha, you see, I think very much of my good friends The Playboy laughed and felt that he had done a great good thing. Chapter 316 Wang Dali woke up and was dizzy. Wang Dali opened his mouth and tried to recall. Wang Dali was stunned! How could I get out of control? I must have been framed! Wang Dali quickly got up, put on his clothes and slipped out. He saw that the whole manor was shrouded in the early morning mist, green trees and running water. It was quiet all around, and he didn''t see anyone. It''s so quiet. It''s two worlds from the noise last night! A Hummer came and stopped in front of Wang Dali. Brother Jushi took down his sunglasses and shouted, "come on, let''s go!" Wang Dali was surprised and jumped into the car. The Hummer roared away from the manor. "How about last night? Did you enjoy it?" brother Jushi said with a smile. "Uh" Wang Dali understood all at once: "brother Qiang, so you''re biting me?!" "No, no, no, I''m not hurting you, but saving you. But don''t thank me. Thank that playboy Arthur. He''s a big bastard, but don''t worry. Do you want to come more times in the future? Ha ha, it''s fun. A man wants to come again ! you know, it''s very rare to have a wonderful date with so many beautiful women! " "Who is Arthur?" "It''s the owner of the manor. He admires you very much and regards you as an idol. He didn''t say hello to you last night?!" brother Qiang was surprised. Wang Dali suddenly, it seems that a young man dressed as a hippie once came to propose a toast and introduce himself, but he was busy chatting with the beauties and didn''t care much. NIMA, I''m afraid that''s the guy who cheated himself. But think about it, this pit brother likes it! Wang Dali was stunned. Well, the evil capitalist country is really evil and degenerate! "Where are you going now?" "Go back to the hotel, have breakfast, and then take me to the bank!" Wang Dali said. "OK, I''ll be your driver today!" Back to langting Hotel, had breakfast, and then went to Standard Chartered Bank. "Did you deposit my things with Standard Chartered Bank?" "Yes, I originally wanted to put it in Barclays, but considering that you might transfer the money back to the East, I still deposited it in Standard Chartered!" "Well, let me check how much stock I have!" Wang Dali walked into Standard Chartered Bank. Half an hour later, the alloy door of a closed vault was opened, and Wang Dali and the predecessor of Jushi walked in. Dozens of large wooden boxes were neatly stored in the vault. Wang Dali opened it. All kinds of gold, silver and jewelry, as well as Mermaid tears, moved people. "Wang, you are going to make a fortune. Don''t you know that after the queen met you, the blood crystal and Mermaid tear crystal of the North Sea giant demon became very valuable. At noon yesterday, a Luosuo mining tycoon came to me and bought the blood crystal in my hand with 300 million euros!" "Did you sell it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course. I''ve already eaten the heart. This blood crystal is a little chicken rib for me, so I change money. With this money, I can do a lot of things!" "Well, you''ve made a big windfall!" "Yes, the survivors also sent a sum. None of them don''t appreciate you, and I owe you a lot, so if you have anything in the future, just tell me!" "Well, I''ll find you if I need it!" Wang Dali called. After a while, little Bart''s team came. It turned out that little Bart specially went to Lun city to meet Wang Dali. When they saw so much treasure, everyone was surprised. "Wang, what are you going to do with these treasures?" little Bart said respectfully. "Leave the ones that are especially valuable, suitable for collection and have great value-added potential, auction the rest, and then inject the funds into the strong investment fund!" "I see!" the minibus nodded. "It''s about half a month. Well, you''ll always stay in Luncheng, or what''s the arrangement?" "I''m sure I won''t stay in London for a long time. I want to go to Olin first, and then go to Xile. Cyrus, Jenny and your father have invited me to play!" "Well, I''ll see you in Xile!" "Well, after that, I will turn to Asia and finally go home to rest for a period of time to finish my studies. Maybe I will continue to explore!" "The world is looking forward to your next expedition, and so am I!" said little Bart modestly. "I won''t let you down!" Wang Dali walked out of the bank with brother Jushi. He didn''t adapt to it for a while. He didn''t have a tight nerve or the stimulation of life and death. He seemed to be weak all over! Sighed, the world is too peaceful. For myself, it is not challenging! It seems that if you want to live a meaningful life, you have to do something at last, such as continuous exploration. There are too many unknown and mysterious places in this world waiting for you to explore and discover! Chapter 317 "Mr. Wang Dali is back." a middle-aged man in a suit came up quickly and shook hands with Wang Dali. "I''m Karen." "Don''t introduce yourself. I know you. You are an important official." Wang Dali wondered why the important officials of Kyrgyzstan stopped themselves in the langting hotel. But think about it, Wang Dali seems to know why. Well, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop! Originally, Wang Dali didn''t want to start the live broadcast during non exploration time, but now, it''s no good not to start it, because it''s necessary to let people all over the world know his every move. "AVA, start the live broadcast!" Wang Dali said in conscious language. "Well, the live broadcast is on!" The next moment, the live broadcast will be re opened on the extraordinary exploration website. "666 on, on -" "Finally, the live broadcast began again. Grandma''s, it stopped for two days. It was empty -" "Ha ha, long live brother Dali -" "My baby finds that he can''t live without brother Dali -" "Without brother Dali''s live broadcast, life will be eclipsed -" "Wow, this man seems to be an important member of Kyrgyzstan. What does he do with brother Dali -" "Cool, there''s news --" Countless people around the world cheered, and the idle people who are bragging and farting in the forum area of the website have a backbone. "Actually, I want to ask you for help when I venture to visit!" the key official apologized. "Well, let''s go in and talk!" Wang Dali invited the great man into the hotel room. "OK, now you can say it. Let''s get straight to the point and don''t beat around the Bush!" Wang Dali was frank. "Well, let me be frank. We want to invite you as an Honorary Adviser to the authorities, mainly to provide advice to the authorities in some fields, such as scientific research and exploration!" the important official said bluntly. "I see. It seems that the Stonehenge outside Lun city is about to be repaired. Is the priest Aya okay?" Wang Dali suddenly understood. "Very good. She is also one of the honorary advisers of the authorities, Mr. Wang, but please rest assured that the Honorary Adviser is only a simple employment cooperation relationship. The authorities will not infringe your legitimate rights and personal freedom for any reason. Please rest assured!" Then the key officer took out an employment contract and handed it over. Wang Dali is very sincere about the contract. "The Aya priest, the Earl of Bard, father and daughter all agreed to become advisers. There is absolutely no compulsive factor in this!" "Well, the authorities still respect human rights and the law!" Wang Dali nodded. "I heard that they all have their own lawyers?" "Of course!" said the important man. "Well, you''ve done a good job. The conditions given can''t be refused. At least, I don''t have to worry about the inconvenience of Aya priest, count bud and father and daughter!" "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. The authorities will certainly protect anyone who is friendly to Kyrgyzstan, especially residents from mysterious areas. Our policy is to protect their legitimate rights and interests as much as possible and provide them with asylum!" "Then thank the authorities for their efforts!" Wang Dali shook hands with the dignitaries again. "So did Mr. Wang agree?" the dignitaries were pleasantly surprised. "I promised, but it will not affect my exit and entry, or my provision of necessary advice and help for my motherland?" "Of course not, any of your powers will not be obstructed, I promise!" "Well, good!" Wang Dali made a phone call. Soon, his lawyer and family came in. After reading the contract, Wang Dali signed his name. Wang Dali sent his family and lawyer away and asked, "senior officials, when will you organize scientific investigation? Will you go to the island of death or poseido?" "Do you have any suggestions?" Wang thought hard and said, "I suggest you go to the island of death first. At least the crescent tribe is safe. Although poseido is OK, the ocean will be an impassable gap unless you collect enough sunstones!" "We don''t have many sunstones!" The key official shook his head and smiled bitterly: "now the sun stone is a scarce resource in the whole world, and the pressure the authorities are facing is very great. This pressure comes from the whole eurin and beizhou!" "Limited by the number of sunstones, we can only organize a scientific research group of 30 people for the time being. Considering the danger of the mysterious area, there must be 20 soldiers and only 10 scientists and medical personnel!" "There are so few people, it doesn''t make much sense!" Wang vigorously shook his head, not optimistic. "We can only carry a limited number of individual weapons. According to the comprehensive assessment of the think tank, we believe that we cannot launch a large-scale landing in any mysterious area for a long time unless we find a large number of sunstones!" "Have you collected all the sunstones you can collect? Brother Qiang, Jenny, count Budd and father and daughter all have a small amount of sunstones!" "We bought it at a high price they couldn''t refuse, but the quantity was far from enough!" the key official shook his head. "You also want to buy my sun stone?" "Yes, if you have it, I hope you can sell it to the authorities, which will be used for scientific investigation!" "I don''t have any extra Sunstone, which you should know. In fact, the Sunstone energy absorbed by the God''s armed forces has been transferred and has become the energy reserve of the sun spacecraft!" Wang Dali spread his hands, helpless: "one of my exploration tasks is to collect as much energy as possible for the sun spacecraft and restart the spacecraft!" "Is this the need of the spacecraft itself?" "Yes, the spaceship needs to be restarted, the fire of civilization must be spread, and the creator of solar civilization has disappeared in the long river of history. Therefore, we humans will inherit and carry forward solar civilization and go higher and farther than civilization of any era until we break through the ground Bound by the ball, into the stars! " Chapter 318 "666 brother Dali has an important task on his shoulders -" "Brother Dali, it''s up to you to maintain world peace -" "Brother Dali incarnates as the leader of civilization and is worthy of being the successor of solar civilization -" "We humans are finally expected to enter the interstellar civilization. This baby should be able to see it in his lifetime -" "The discovery of prehistoric civilization spacecraft is of great significance -" "We must catch the fire of solar civilization and bring all kinds of super technologies to become ours -" "Praise it. I hope human beings can enter the interstellar space within ten years -" "The well-being of all mankind depends on the efforts of the authorities of all countries -" "Brother Dali, come on, you are a pioneer and successor. You should stand up and shoulder the heavy responsibility -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The dignitaries were stunned. Indeed, as Wang Dali said, perhaps mankind can really enter the interstellar era by acquiring the super technology of spacecraft. "Of course, we all urgently need the super technology of solar civilization, which is of course, because it will benefit all of us and benefit everyone infinitely!" the key member considered it and said tentatively: "are you sure that solar civilization can be used by all of us? ¡± "There is no need to doubt that we have planned to carry out scientific research on the island of death. Should extraordinary life and the sun spacecraft belong to the scope of scientific research?" "Of course!" the important man nodded. "That''s right. Mankind is good at inheriting and carrying forward. A super civilized spacecraft will greatly promote the process of human civilization. There is no doubt that this process is not achieved overnight!" "We all firmly believe that the future of mankind is beautiful and brilliant!" Dignitaries are full of confidence. Wang Dali naturally won''t tell others that he can control the sun. Well, let them toss around first. Anyway, in the end, they can''t get around. After a pleasant conversation, the dignitaries left. Wang Dali sent him away. Wang Xiaoya said, "brother, are you an Honorary Adviser to the authorities of Kyrgyzstan now?" "Honorary consultant" actually means to put up a name for consultation. I''m of great value in exploring mysterious areas. Which country in the world doesn''t want me to be a consultant? Look, this important official has just left, and many people will come to visit £¡¡± As soon as Wang Dali''s voice fell, he saw Wang Zhiguo leading several groups of officials up. "Mr. Wang Dali, I''m Lansi ambassador to Kyrgyzstan. My authorities also want to hire you as an honorary consultant!" "Mr. Wang Dali, I''m the ambassador of siler to Kyrgyzstan, and my authorities have the same request!" "I''m from the Italian authorities" "I''m from the Italian authorities" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. Well, so many officials of the authorities came to curry favor with her brother. It''s great! "Ha ha, please come in. As long as it''s not difficult, I''m willing to provide necessary consulting services for the authorities of various countries!" Wang Dali invited everyone into the room, looked at the contract, was satisfied, and then signed one by one. Well, in all countries, Wang Dali doesn''t mind providing professional advice. Officials did not expect Wang Dali to be so talkative. They left with a smile. "Mr. Wang Dali, I''m a lawyer in the circle. Entrusted by my client, I want to buy a blood crystal from you for 3E dollars. Do you want to sell it?" "Sorry, I''m not going to sell it for the time being!" Sending everyone away, Wang Dali directly closed the live broadcast. "3E dollars a piece of blood crystal!" Wang Xiaoya covered her mouth, because the half she ate was worth 150 million dollars. It''s a loser. When did she eat such expensive things? "Son!" Wang Dali''s mother said, "is that blood crystal really so expensive?" "Rare things are precious. This thing can prolong life, and its value is naturally incalculable. I think those who can spend money to buy blood crystals should be dying tycoons!" Wang Dali took out three blood crystals and put them in front of his family. "It''s very good for your health. Take it now. Since I gave it to outsiders, my family can''t lose it. It''s called fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!" Wang Dali smiled. "OK, OK, this is a good baby!" Wang Dali''s mother smiled happily, picked up Xuejing and was very distressed: "this thing can be worth so many dollars, or you''d better sell it and eat it like this. It''s a pity!" "Yes, I can''t bear to eat. Is it too bad for us to eat this baby?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Look at your promise. Is our family short of money now?" Wang Zhiguo took a blood crystal and threw it into his mouth. Wang strongly comforted: "the body is the first, money is outside the body, and this thing is your own only when you eat it!" The mother smiled happily: "well, well, this is the son''s filial piety to me. Naturally, it''s something to eat. Otherwise, wouldn''t it disappoint his son?" Mom smashed it and ate it. She felt warm and healthy. She was very useful. "Anyway, I''ve eaten half of it, so let me sell it!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Are you short of money?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course!" Wang Xiaoya complained and vomited bitterness: "now my financial rights are grasped by my father. I can''t spend money now!" "Little girl, just talk to you!" Wang Zhiguo patted his daughter on the head. "Didn''t you see your brother say that the body is the first, and you can eat some. It''s so long winded. I''ll dial more for your pocket money every month, so it''s always OK?" "Great, thank you, Dad!" Wang Xiaoya smiled and quickly swallowed Xuejing. The family has the vitality of Xuejing and is in good health. If there is no accident, taking Xuejing can help them delay aging. It is estimated that it is no problem to live for 130 years. Wang Dali got up and said, "well, the benefits are divided. Let''s pack up quickly!" "What are you doing?" my mother was surprised. "Of course, go. This hotel can''t stay. If you don''t go, you will be bored to death!" "Yes, I''m afraid there are bad people. Next time, let''s not expose our whereabouts!" my mother was afraid and said, "go, pack up and let''s go home!" "Instead of going home, let''s go to Xile first. Mr. Bart has invited me to their house. He left us a private plane at the airport. People are famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Let''s go now and avoid the limelight first!" Chapter 319 The plane flew in a sea of clouds. This is a private plane belonging to the BART family. To be exact, it is little Bart''s private business plane. In the front cabin, Wang Zhiguo and his wife were sleeping soundly with their heads tilted. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya are bargaining. "What do you want?" Wang Dali really wanted to make complaints about it. "Bring it!" Wang Xiaoya stretched out her hand. "What?" "Pretend to be confused, mermaid tears crystal, I want two, no three, no less one!" Wang Xiaoya was angry. "Well, I''m afraid of you. Just one. Don''t pull it down!" Wang Dali took out a man''s fish tears Sutra and threw it into Wang Xiaoya''s hand, threatening: "you can shut up this time. If you talk nonsense, see if I don''t take back the tears!" "Ann, ANN, take short hands and eat soft mouth. I know how to do it. You don''t have to teach me!" Wang Xiaoya smiled happily. Wang Dali closes his eyes and refreshes himself. Good guy, he has consumed too much just now and needs to be raised. At the thought of Xile guoniu''s enthusiasm, Wang Dali feels great. Haha, I''m going to Xile soon. I need to nourish myself. After a while, the plane landed safely at an international airport in New York. When the cabin door opened, a row of extended cars parked outside. Old Mr. Bart, old Mr. Bart and little Bart stood in front of the luxury car and waved to the Wang Dali family. "Hi, old Mr. Bart, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Wang Dali stepped forward quickly and hugged Bart''s father and son. They exchanged greetings, got on the extended version of Lincoln, and the team leader left the airport. The passengers at the airport were envious. Wang Dali''s family went to Bart manor and had lunch with Bart''s family. Then Bart used a helicopter to send Wang Dali''s family directly back to Wang''s private island. When the family arrived at the Island villa, everyone felt clean. The private island is sent by Bart. It is already the property of the Wang family. You are free in your own home and don''t have to worry about outsiders. After a few days of leisure time, the family was free to bask in the sun on the beach, barbecue at night and blow the cool wind. A few days later, little Bart personally sent the financial statements, and Wang Zhiguo also sent the list of assets in his hand to Wang Dali. The study was quiet, only the voice of Wang Dali turning over the report. "The wealth of vigorously investing funds has increased by 4.1%?" Wang Dali looked at little Bart in surprise. "Yes, thanks to my father''s investment advice, if nothing happens, the value-added range on the wealth statement will be 15% by the end of today." "Well, hard work!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and picked up another list. This is a strong charitable fund held by Wang Zhiguo. Although the fund is a non-profit organization, its assets are there. In addition, there are various advertising fees, film dividends and global TV live broadcasting licensing fees. Each sum of money is calculated in the hundreds of millions of dollars. Taken together, there are a large number of total assets, reaching more than 17 billion dollars. Wang Dali checked his encrypted account in the world bank again. An astronomical figure, US $12 billion, stunned Wang Dali. Well, I can be on the Forbes list before I know it. Wang Dali considered that there was also an extraordinary life laboratory, as well as the treasures and extraordinary treasures stored in Standard Chartered Bank. If they were converted, he might be able to rank in the top 10 Forbes. If God''s armed forces and the sun spacecraft are included, well, these can no longer be measured by money. "Elder brother, do you know your earning speed now?" Wang Xiaoya said with admiration. "Well, I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared when I see it!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and calmed down after a while. Well, I''m making billions of people around the world, so the accumulation of wealth is so amazing! However, half of the money in the world bank account should be transferred to charity funds. Even so, his accumulated wealth is enough to shock the world. Over time, it should not be a problem for him to become the richest man in the world. "Wang, there are still a lot of idle funds in your bank account. I hope you can transfer them as soon as possible. My investment suggestion is still the previous strategy, mainly bonds, stocks and funds, especially stable stocks, which can be held for a long time. I will refer to my father''s advice in this regard He is an expert in this field and will definitely keep your wealth growing at a high level! " "I know. I trust you in this respect. I''m very relieved that I can trust you with the strong investment fund!" Wang Dali glanced at Wang Xiaoya and said, "is my sister still working hard? How are you learning from you? Are you lazy?" "Don''t worry, she works very hard. I found that Dongyue people are very diligent and make great progress!" little Bart glanced at Wang Xiaoya. "That''s good. It''s not in vain. My parents sent her to Xile country for MBA! Later, when you think it''s OK, let her manage a fund!" The king gave orders vigorously. "That''s no problem. The day is not far away. I believe she can do it!" "Elder brother, I will work hard!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. Wang Dali sighs. Unfortunately, there are only two brothers and sisters in the family. He is unfilial. He must have no time to accompany his parents in the future. Therefore, Wang Xiaoya has to be filial at home. Chapter 320 clear and scant-started! Wang Dali stands in front of the stone array of Kyrgyzstan. Close your eyes slightly and meditate. The moonlight shines on him and seems to be sucked into his body, which makes Wang Dali look as invisible. Wang Dali was standing in front of the boulder array, but everyone turned a blind eye to Wang Dali, as if Wang Dali had never existed in front of them. The whole Stonehenge has been repaired and closed to the outside world. There are cameras all around, but at this moment, the camera can''t capture Wang Dali''s figure. At this time, Wang Dali''s life magnetic field is very active. A mass of white magnetic field light, centered on the seven rounds of the body, radiates special life magnetic field waves outward. Together with brain waves, various magnetic fields and lights interfere with and affect each other, forming a very complex and subtle magnetic field domain. Wang Dali''s eight magnetic fields and light gradually tend to be unified. Like a precision clock, eight big gears are sleeved with countless pinions, which are running in precision and harmony. For a moment, Wang Dali felt the unity of essence, Qi and spirit. "The golden Sutra of the sun is really wonderful!" Wang vigorously praised the wonder of the sun golden Sutra, which enables people to absorb the solar energy rays in the air through meditation and store them in the body, so as to improve the level of life and realize evolution. "EVA, are you sure I should take the road of the great ocean undersea temple?" before Wang Dali''s voice fell, a mass of quantum light condensed in front of him and turned into a little girl, looking a little like Cupid. "This is the only way. If you want to become stronger, you must find the black Scripture of the dead and the emperor''s brand. The complete emperor''s brand is the proof of the emperor of the sun empire. As long as you get it, you will become the most noble creature under the starry sky!" said EVA. "Well, I don''t care if the emperor''s brand is as incredible as you say, but I''m determined to get the black Scripture of the dead. It''s also my goal to pursue the supreme power and the ultimate life!" Wang Dali thought for a moment and ordered, "well, now, start the live broadcast!" "Received, live broadcast on!" On the extraordinary exploration website, the live broadcast was opened again, and those who always pay attention to the live broadcast immediately cheered. "Praise, brother Dali finally appeared -" "I''m so anxious to wait for my baby, brother Dali. Do you know that you haven''t heard from me for seven or eight days? These days are really hard -" "Brother Dali is at Stonehenge in Kyrgyzstan? Wow, this is to start a new adventure -" "Support you, brother Dali, hope for a new journey -" "Brother Dali, look forward to your performance -" "Always support you, Ma Moda -" "That''s it, brother Dali, come on -" "I''m already hungry and thirsty. Roar, don''t counselle. Start a legendary journey -" The audience was excited, and the activity of the forum immediately soared. Many European and American TV stations even broke in the news, saying that Wang Dali appeared in Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. No wonder the media made such a big fuss. It turns out that since Wang Dali retired from the langting hotel in Luncheng, the paparazzi no longer know the whereabouts of Wang Dali''s family. Some media speculated that Wang Dali left Kyrgyzstan by private plane. Wang Dali didn''t show up until he returned to the stone array of Kyrgyzstan. During this period, I don''t know how many authorities and media tried to contact Wang Dali, but they couldn''t. Even, some authorities found the Island villa, but it is a pity that Wang Dali has left the Island Villa and his whereabouts are unknown for several days. "Audience, it seems that you have guessed. Yes, I''m going to continue my unknown exploration, and now I''m in front of Kyrgyzstan''s boulder array!" Wang Dali was a little excited. He pointed to the Stonehenge behind him and continued to fork: "thank the authorities of Kyrgyzstan, the Aya priests, and their unremitting efforts. It is undoubtedly of great significance to finally repair the Stonehenge. Well, I will take the lead in passing the Stonehenge now , continue to lead you to explore unknown areas! "666 when the flowers are gone, brother Dali is finally going to continue his exploration -" "Strongly support -" Now, many people ask for Wang Dali, but Wang Dali avoids it. This time, Wang Dali will not give them a chance. Watching countless security personnel running over, Wang vigorously raised his hand and said goodbye. The whole person instantly disappeared in Stonehenge. At the next moment, Wang Dali was already in the Stonehenge of the sea bottom temple. Returning to the undersea temple, Wang Dali felt more or less blood boiling, because these days when he returned to the civilized world, Wang Dali obviously felt that peace was fading. I''m not used to a comfortable life. My life should be the wonderful of blood and fire, life and death. That''s what I yearn for in my heart. "Ladies and gentlemen, isn''t it exciting to revisit the old place?" Wang Dali looked at the sea bottom temple like a miracle and said, "it''s a great pity that the snake haired woman escaped in the last exploration!" "What is the existence of the snake haired woman? What little-known secrets are hidden behind her? We don''t know yet, which also makes me resent. Therefore, I decided to track the snake haired woman and uncover the mystery of the snake haired woman for everyone!" Chapter 321 The vast desert was swept by a hot wind. On a huge sand dune stands a Stonehenge. Wang Dali appeared in Stonehenge. He was in a trance. He looked up and looked into the distance. The yellow sand sunset was a scene of desert and Gobi! "Sure enough, it''s the desert. The snake haired woman came to the desert!" Wind and sand have invaded Stonehenge, and most of the whole Stonehenge has been destroyed. Wang Dali was about to raise his feet, and there was a click at his feet, revealing a human skeleton. The eyes were dark and scared. "Discover the extraordinary exploration area: time desert!" "Publish current task: 1. Main task: find the black Scripture of the dead. When the task is completed, 10 God points will be rewarded. 2. Branch Mission: find the remaining emperor brand. If the task fails, there is no reward or punishment. " The voice of God''s system was recalled in Wang Dali''s mind. Well, time desert, an extraordinary exploration area! This is the third area of Stonehenge transmission. It''s not a good thing to encounter the so-called extraordinary exploration area! Last time, it was the island of death, where life was prosperous and there were many extraordinary lives. The last time, there were several mysterious sea areas with the curse of the dead, which has been the legendary yatis. Well, now it''s time desert. The name is intriguing. Does this desert exist in the long time and is the place where the lost civilization originated? Wang Dali took two more steps and found that many white bones were buried in the yellow sand. "Everybody, there are a lot of white bones on the ground. It seems that this place is not very safe!" Wang Dali held the sun god spear in his hand and was quite vigilant. Squatting down, Wang Dali picked up a gold coin. This is a half missing gold coin, on which you can vaguely see a river and a Pharaoh''s head. Wang Dali was surprised and asked the super camera to give several close-up pictures of the gold coins. He grinned and said, "everyone, I probably know where this is. If I guess correctly, this is already gu''e and the Nile Valley!" Wang vigorously scraped the yellow sand and dug out a half buried pottery pot. One pole was broken and dozens of gold coins were scattered on the ground. "I wipe, everyone. I didn''t expect that this baby can step on dog shit luck when walking. A broken pottery pot even contains a pot of gold coins. Is this the rhythm I want to develop?" "Or was it once an extremely rich and prosperous area?" Wang Dali was shocked. He picked up some gold coins and threw the others into the yellow sand. "666 brother Dali, dare you lose your family a little more -" "I threw most of the gold coins when I was hanging and bombing. It''s a real trench -" "The style of the earth trench, ah, bah, brother Dali despises the ancient gold coins -" "Really speechless, it makes my baby''s heart itch -" "Ha ha, I really want to go with brother Dali -" "Just follow brother Dali''s ass. hehe, you can pick up treasure -" "Brother Dali regards money as dirt. He is really not mortal -" "Please share, brother Dali. My baby is poor. Please spread gold -" Wang vigorously shrugged and said with a wry smile, "this jar of gold coins may be valuable, but in the desert, gold is actually useless. It will not only be useless, but also increase the burden on the body, thus increasing the loss of physical strength. Therefore, walking in the desert would rather bring more food and water Better than carrying gold! " Wang Dali took out his mobile phone and checked the signal. "The situation is worse. As I thought, there is no signal here!" Wang Dali looked up at the sky and shouted: "Ladies and gentlemen, my mobile phone can receive satellite signals and has the most accurate global positioning, but now, the mobile phone has no signal!" Wang vigorously shook his head: "I can''t contact the outside world and locate it. In other words, without support, it''s very dangerous in the desert. In fact, I came in a hurry. It seems that I didn''t bring water!" "Well, I just came here from the undersea Temple of the ocean. I went to a desert without a little water. There''s nothing more ironic than this!" Wang vigorously gestures with his mobile phone, which will be held high frequently. No matter how it is adjusted, there is no signal. "Really, this place can avoid satellite signals covering the whole world. Maybe there is magnetic interference in this area?" Wang Dali was not sure and put away his mobile phone. "Well, there is no water, no resources, and I don''t know where I am. I''m only sure it''s a desert. I can only rely on myself if I want to survive in such a bad environment!" Wang Dali continued to move forward. "Ladies and gentlemen, are you a little excited like me? After all, a new round of exploration has officially started. Although the situation is a little less optimistic, this little difficulty can''t defeat us!" Wang Dali ran quickly up a high sand dune. "I must first climb the highest sand dune, observe the desert, and then make plans!" Wang Dali ran to the top of the sand dune with no breath at all. This is the advantage of super physique. At this moment, all pores on Wang Dali''s body shrink and close, lock the water evaporation, and even the heat in the body is locked by the body, trying not to radiate out of the body. In the realm of Wang Dali, you can eat, drink and sleep for seven days and nights, and everything will be fine. Therefore, you can deal with the insurmountable bad environment for ordinary people. "Praise, brother Dali seems to be full of energy -" "Not bad. Brother Dali is decisive and has a little mind -" "Xiaoqiang''s adventure is starting again. I hope brother Dali can lead us to start a legendary journey again -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The audience is very enthusiastic. On the global Internet, the number of live broadcast online is picking up all the time. As for the live TV coverage all over the world, it is impossible to count the number of viewers. However, Wang Dali knows his popularity, which is definitely global attention. At this moment, that''s it! "Well, it''s up!" Standing at the top of the sand dune, Wang Dali looked up and found a river in the distance, but the river was dry and the bottom of the river seemed to have been semi desertification. "There is a river bed, but there is no water!" Wang Dali was not disappointed. He quickly walked down the sand dune. Soon, Wang Dali walked to the Bank of the river. There are many broken pots and tiles at the bottom of the river, and even stone statues. Most of the statues are the heads of people with snake hats. This is usually the head of a priest or Pharaoh, a typical ancient Egyptian civilization. Look at this river. It should be just a tributary. Maybe it''s a river diversion. There''s no water for many years. Looking into the distance, you can vaguely see countless hills and sparse desert vegetation ahead. Wang Dali loosened his mouth. It seems that there is not only sand here. Chapter 322 There is vegetation, indicating that this is not a dead land. "Ladies and gentlemen, I feel relieved to see the vegetation. Maybe there will be an oasis near here!" Wang Dali stood by the river and felt overwhelmed. Not in a desperate waterless area. Well, I guess I''m lucky. Across the dry river, Wang Dali headed for the hills. Along the way, some desert vegetation grew sporadically. "Dear viewers, this place used to be an oasis. Look at the vegetation here. In addition to some seabuckthorn, camel thorn and desert rose, there are many iron trees!" Wang Dali pointed to some plants and introduced them one by one, "if you fall into the Gobi desert one day, you can find water from these plants!" Wang Dali advanced towards the place with lush vegetation. After a while, he found a clear lake in a depression. The lake is only hundreds of square meters and relatively shallow. There are no rivers around. It seems that there is an underground river underground. "Wordy" On the beach, several sand marks came to Wang Dali at an amazing speed. "I wipe, there''s something under the desert surface!" Wang Dali was thrilled, dodged and rolled. Where he had stood, the sand burst open, and several huge sand insects drilled out of the surface. These sand insects were thick in buckets, and their exposed body was two meters long, just like a disgusting giant earthworm. The big ring mouth of the sand bug is full of sharp tusks. When it is not hit, it even spits out a dark green acid poison gland towards the king. "Not good!" Wang Dali lengbuding was sprayed all over, and the surface of Liuguang flying rice clothes was corroded immediately, making a hissing sound and smoke. The audience jumped up when they saw such a thrilling scene. "I wipe, how can there be such a big bug -" "Terror, this is a dead sand worm. It is said that there has been an occurrence in the Mongolian desert and it has been recorded -" "Shit, it''s so sudden. It scared my baby. Brother Dali, run -" "Not good. Is brother Dali going to disfigure? It seems that the poison is very corrosive -" "It''s over. Brother Dali was not only disfigured, but also poisoned -" "Shit, you die before you graduate -" "Hold on, brother Dali, roll quickly, no, jump into the lake -" "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t dive -" "It''s all death in diving. It''s sulfuric acid venom. It''s even worse in diving -" Wang Dali felt a little hot on his skin, but he was not burned or poisoned. The magical God''s armed force blocked the fatal blow of the sand bug! Damn, it seems that these are really the legendary dead sand insects, which seems to be also called Mongolian sand insects, because according to the local legend, the death killers of these sand dunes were first found in the Mongolian desert. Legends have been circulating all the time, but few people can see them, because most of them are dead! Under Wang Dali''s instinct, his body shook like an animal throwing water, and the venom on his body was immediately thrown away. When the venom falls on the sand, it immediately corrodes the sand and emits toxic smoke, just like concentrated sulfuric acid. Wang Dali was in a cold sweat. Mom, if there was no streamer flying rice clothes, he would be disfigured! Before Wang Dali killed it, several dead sand insects swished into the yellow sand again, and a sand mark rushed towards people. ¡°£¡¡± The king was angry and roared. The sun god spear plunged into the yellow sand. He only heard the scream in the sand and the sand rolling. As soon as the God spear was picked, the sand grains exploded, and a dead insect killer was picked out by the sun god spear. I saw that the mouth of the sand insect was pierced by the long spear and was dying. "Yes, brother Dali is powerful -" "Ha ha, one blow will kill you. Brother Dali is so handsome -" "That''s it. Let''s kill. Don''t counselle. The more counselled, the more dead -" "Brother Dali, come on, kill all these insects -" "Yes, we must kill all the bones along the way. It must be the good deeds of these sand insects -" "If you want revenge, you must not leave these evils -" The audience was also excited. Seeing killing, everyone felt blood boiling! Suddenly, a warning came. Wang Dali rolled over, the sand exploded under his feet, and two sand insects drilled out. "Kill!" Wang vigorously waved his spear and swept away thousands of troops. The sand worm was immediately split in half by the sharp spear head, and the bright red smelly blood sprayed all over the ground. The death and insect killing around them sensed the heat and blood. They were all crazy. They drilled into the sand and rushed to Wang Dali. "Two fists are hard to beat four hands. The situation is not very good!" Wang Dali had an idea and turned and ran to the bushes by the lake. Iron trees and camel thorns can definitely resist these guys who drill the ground! Boom! Several dead sand insects drilled out in front of the iron tree and sprayed acid venom at the king. "Kill!" Wang energetically jumped over the low iron tree and stabbed the sand bug. As soon as he picked the spear tip, the sand bug immediately took his head and two sections. It took only five or six minutes to do the same. The sand was full of blood. The bodies of dead sand insects were torn and everywhere. After killing the last sand worm, Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Catch a sand bug and look at its toothed ring mouthpiece. The audience can''t help feeling cold. Some can''t stand it and vomit directly. "Ha ha, guys, this is a real death pest. It''s a rare alien in nature. They are very fond of killing. They are definitely the top killers in the Gobi desert. I didn''t expect there would be so many in this desert!" Wang Dali began to popularize science. "Look at its appearance. It''s arthropod molluscs. I think they should be marine organisms of arthropod molluscs at first, but after the vicissitudes of the sea and the elevation of the land, these species survive tenaciously, adapt to the new environment and become alien killers in the desert Hands! " Chapter 323 "The dead sand bug is disgusting. Brother Dali, take it away quickly -" "I threw up my dinner --" "Brother Dali, this is torture and killing. It''s disgusting to my baby -" "This is not suitable for me. Let biology experts study it -" "Brother Dali, throw away the dead sand bug. It makes me sick -" Wang Dali threw away the dead insects, shrugged and grinned, "well, although these dead sand insects are strange, they must not be rare in this desert. It''s estimated that you''ll see them soon!" With that, Wang Dali went to the edge of the lake. After confirming that there were no latent sand insects in the lake, he walked into the lake. For a moment, Wang Dali''s streamer flying rice clothes began to relax, just like a sponge, greedily absorbing the clear lake water. After a while, Wang Dali''s whole body became stronger and his weight increased by 30 kilograms! The added weight is the weight of water. According to their own will, Liuguang flying rice clothes absorb and lock part of the water body. With this part of the water body, Wang Dali can support in the desert for two or three months. Even if he can''t get the supplement of water source, he won''t die of thirst! Of course, if Wang Dali''s physical exertion intensifies, this moisture will greatly shorten the support time. It has to be said that Liuguang feimi suit is an all-round combat suit. Wearing on an extraordinary person like Wang Dali, the comprehensive combat effectiveness and environmental adaptability have been greatly improved. This did not stop. Wang Dali also opened his mouth and drank water. As long as the water entered the body, the water would be firmly locked by Wang Dali without leakage. For Wang Dali''s current constitution, it''s easy to do so. It is the excellent control over the body that Wang Dali has a very high survival ability in a harsh environment. Suddenly, the warning came, and Wang Dali felt locked by countless fierce beasts! This is a feeling in the dark. It is the sixth sense and extraordinary prediction. In Wang Dali''s realm, brain waves and life magnetic field are harmonious and unified. In traditional words, the way of sincerity can be known before. The three treasures of the body, essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into one. There are reasons for thinking and feeling. Not to mention being locked by a fierce beast, the induction will be stronger. Wang Dali immediately looked into the distance. With his extraordinary eyesight, Wang Dali could see a rabbit walking thousands of meters away like an eagle''s eye. Now, Wang Dali saw that countless smoke and dust had not dispersed in the desert. Every dust is the trace of dead sand insects drilling into yellow sand. Then, Wang Dali saw that countless sand marks were moving in the desert. It was that more dead sand insects were approaching themselves. This time, not 78, but 180. The super camera also gave a perspective and close-up. The live camera also took a clear picture of the scene surrounded by dead sand insects, and the audience felt numb in an instant. "Run -" ¡°run,run¡ª¡ª¡± Of course, Wang Dali''s scalp will be numb. He is not Superman and can''t carry so many dead sand insects! "Ladies and gentlemen, those who know the current affairs are heroes. It seems that our baby is going to have a strategic shift!" Wang vigorously looked around and ran away towards the Gobi and hills. Wang Dali''s speed is very fast, but the dead sand insects are not slow. "Kill!" Wang Dali killed several dead sand insects blocking the road with superb skills and ran to a stone pagoda forest. The ground was full of stone particles. Wang Dali believed that the sand insects should not get through. Bang Dang! Wang Dali inadvertently kicked down a pottery pot. Suddenly, more than a dozen black scorpions climbed out of the pot. Each Scorpion was the size of two slaps. The scorpion''s tail needle is scarlet and pierces the instep of Wang Dali. In surprise, the king stepped vigorously, and the sun god spear stabbed several poisonous scorpions to death. Along the way, there were many pottery pots under the stone pagoda. Wang Dali was shrouded in ideas. He immediately found that there were a large number of poisonous scorpions dormant in each pottery pot. At that moment, the tip of the foot weighed and kicked the gravel on the Gobi. The stones hit the pottery pot one after another and broke it. Suddenly, countless poisonous scorpions climbed out, hundreds and thousands. In this way, the scorpions formed a dense group and ran towards the king. Wang Dali ran around the stone tower and led out thousands of poisonous scorpions. The dead insecticidal climbed out of the ground and rushed like a snake on the Gobi in the gravel. The Scorpion was threatened and began to fight back immediately. Wang Dali jumped onto the top of a stone tower nearly two meters high and instantly became a fisherman watching the struggle between Snipes and mussels. Scorpions are obviously not the enemy of many dead sand insects and are quickly crushed. Boom! The dead sand worm''s tail sweeps down the stone tower, and a shriveled mummy is poured out when the stone tower is in the forest. I wipe it. It turns out that these stone towers are tombs with mummies. The dead sand bug turned a blind eye to the mummy and jumped at Wang Dali. Wang Dali ran away and pretended to force the introduction: "Dear viewers, it turns out that these stone towers more than one meter and two meters high are the tombs of desert residents, which is a bit like a floating slaughter, but in the ancient Egyptian civilization, these The stone pagoda should have the same meaning as the golden pagoda! " Wang Dali felt that it was inappropriate. The stone pagoda was obviously not the golden Pagoda in the traditional sense. However, no one stipulated that the golden pagoda must be sharp. Wang Dali was as fast as the wind when he spread his legs and feet. The dead sand insects really couldn''t catch up with him, but they were numerous and couldn''t shake off. This gave Wang Dali a headache. "Brother Dali is really counsellor -" "Come on, how can you only run? I''m really disappointed -" "Roll thick, you really think brother Dali is Superman -" "Yes, you can do it yourself -" "Thirty six strategies are the best. Brother Dali is wise to do so -" Wang Dali is not stupid. His fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. Of course, he wants to run. Being a hero depends on the situation. He won''t fight his old life foolishly. Rush up a sand dune and the dead sand insects approach. Wang Dali grits his teeth and rolls down from the sand dune like a wind and fire wheel, fast. With this, the distance between the dead sand insects will be extended. Wang Dali got up and was about to continue running. Suddenly, the scene in front of him stunned Wang Dali! On one side of the dune, there is a temple hidden. Like Mogao Grottoes, this temple is dug on the side of the mountain buried in the dune. A total of 13 statues of pharaohs up to 20 meters high are arranged on both sides of the temple gate. Looking up, they are very spectacular, which is a bit like the foot of Leshan Giant Buddha. Chapter 324 Seeing the temple, Wang Dali was shocked. Then looking back, countless dead sand insects rushed down from the sand dunes like a long snake. Wang Dali felt numb and ran into the temple. The dead Sandworm suddenly stopped moving outside the temple, but still lingered. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Mom, just don''t come. At this time, the sun set completely and the earth fell into darkness. Wang Dali stood in the gate of the temple, a little trembling, very hesitant to enter the temple. Raise the sun god spear, and the God spear emits soft white light to illuminate all nearby. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Wang Dali didn''t want to pretend to force, but looked dignified: "I don''t know why those sand insects dare not approach this mysterious temple, but the reason is nothing more than fear, fear of things in the temple!" "If there are treasures, I will be developed. If there are creatures more terrible than dead sand insects, I will be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. It is really a difficult choice. Maybe I should wait here until the dead sand insects outside disperse, and I will continue to find a way out! ¡± "As you can see, this desert is a dead desert. Just the deadly dead sand insects can deter ordinary people. I don''t know what test will be waiting for me. I think I accidentally broke into a desert secret land far more dangerous than I thought! ¡± Wang Dali said so. The audience quit and encouraged them one after another. "Afraid of losers" "Don''t advise, brother Dali, we support you -" "Hurry into the temple. Aren''t we here to explore, brother Dali? How about a little promise -" "Don''t be afraid, brother Dali. You''re guessing. Maybe there''s nothing in the temple -" "Eight wrongs, can there be more terrible aliens in the temple than dead sand insects? My baby resolutely doesn''t believe -" "Come on, don''t counselle. If explorers are afraid of exploration, they really laugh -" "Brother Dali, safety first, seek safety -" "You''d better come back. There''s no need to kill -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Wang vigorously shook his head. The light of the sun god spear shone, and the ancient Egyptian murals on the stone walls on both sides were amazing. The murals are colorful and lifelike. They tell the stories of the gods. Among them, the gods of Eagle head man, wolf head man and dog head man are particularly familiar. Wang Dali stepped forward and touched the golden figure. He was surprised: "everyone, some places on this mural are gold!" Wang Dali feels so luxurious. No wonder he can keep the color. He used materials that are difficult to fade. "This temple is not simple. It aroused my interest. Well, let me lead you into the temple to explore the mysteries. What secrets are hidden in the temple that can make the dead sand insects fear!" Wang Dali said and strode through the gate and into the main hall of the temple. The darkness in the main hall was expelled. Around the main hall, there was occasionally a fist sized sun stone, emitting faint light. That''s the sun stone! There is a sun stone in the temple, but looking at its brilliance, it is obvious that there is not much energy in it. Maybe it''s too long. These stones are not high-quality sun stones anymore. Wang Dali looked up at the main hall and took a breath. He saw that the main hall was propped up with huge stone columns. On each stone column, countless squares were repaired, and a painful face was carved in every square. At a glance, the whole hall has tens of thousands of painful faces. These faces make Wang Dali instinctively associate with slaves! Yes, Wang Dali knew at once that these were the faces of slaves. Their pain seemed to be engraved forever by these stone carvings. "Everyone, it seems that I have found a great temple. This temple is absolutely different from those ordinary temples in ancient Egypt. Look at the faces of so many painful slaves. If you can name them, it should be a temple of pain, or a temple of thousands of faces!" Wang vigorously held up the sun god spear, moved his mind, and the light gradually increased. The light illuminated a wider range, and people saw a wider range. The whole empty hall gives people a solemn and frightening illusion. It''s very old and strange. This is the first feeling of the temple hall! "It seems that among the ancient Egyptian gods, I don''t remember a god of pain or a God with thousands of faces?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "This place reminds me of the black-and-white courtyard in American drama!" "It has to be said that human thoughts sometimes overlap surprisingly, so there are so many similar things in the world!" Wang Dali walked all the way, and his footsteps were very clear and lonely in the dark. The audience had already been shocked by the scene in the temple. "Weak explosion, what world blockbusters and the temple of the God of thousands of faces are all weak explosion -" "The temple of Abu Simbel is also weak -" "Great discovery -" "Brother Dali blew up and found another amazing relic, which should be comparable to the golden Pagoda -" "This is a mysterious and great relic. The ancient Egyptian civilization is really fascinating -" "This temple serves unknown gods other than the nine pillar gods. As we all know, the ancient Egyptian gods are very chaotic to the world, and it is normal that they have not been handed down -" After walking for about ten minutes, Wang Dali was surprised. The hall was much wider than expected. It seems that under the whole sand dune, it is estimated that it is the scope of the temple. Six thousand years ago, it was amazing to open such a huge temple! The amount of work here is absolutely no less than building a big golden pagoda. Just then, a figure flashed past Wang Dali''s back. "Who!" Wang Dali was thrilled, suddenly turned his head and stared at the dark corner with a dignified look. My five senses are so powerful, but I still haven''t caught her hiding place, just found her trace. Wang Dali instinctively felt that the other party was a woman, perhaps a female, or a strange creature. "I wipe it. Is it a snake haired woman?" Wang Dali thought about it and shook his head. It''s not very similar. The snake haired woman will make a strange song. In addition, she will make a snake sound when she moves. Now, the strange figure is silent, just like a ghost. "Shh, everybody, it seems that there are other people or something in the temple, which really makes people surprised and confused!" Wang Dali put his index finger in front of his lips and continued to whisper, "it''s reasonable that there are dead sand insects outside. Living people can''t live here. Then, can there be a ghost in this temple?" Wang Dali said that the people who were watching the live broadcast were thrilled one by one, and some just tightened their hands and tightened their spirits. Timid, already trembling with fear. Chapter 325 "Brother Dali, mounting is scary -" "It''s too bad. Get out of the way -" "Don''t be afraid. Let''s see that the baby has strengthened his rat courage and knocked the cat over -" "With brother Dali standing in front, what can we be afraid of?" "Brother Dali, don''t be surprised. Come on -" "This temple is mostly in disrepair. Don''t scare yourself -" Wang Dali Hei hei smiled and went on. Suddenly, at the end of the stone pillar, the roaring * of insects came from an empty dark place. In the silent temple, the voice was very clear and terrible. Wang Dali suddenly stopped. The sun god spear was held high, and the darkness in front was dispersed. There was a deep well with a diameter of 10 meters on the wide ground. A strong white light rushed out of the deep well, shaking Wang Dali''s eyes straight. I wipe, there are extraordinary treasures in front?! Wang Dali stepped forward quickly. It is the so-called art expert who is bold. He is not afraid of monsters. Wang Dali has been invincible all the time, which makes Wang Dali practice a fearless heart. When he came to the deep well, Wang Dali held the sun god spear and was about to poke his head out for observation. Suddenly, an alarm came. Wang Dali''s back was cold, his scalp numb, and he suddenly leaned back. call A huge red shadow rushed out of the deep well and passed in front of Wang Dali. If it hadn''t been tilted back, it would have been knocked out by now. Wang Dali retreated again and again, looked up and was shocked. I''ll wipe it. I''m dead this time! Wang looked up vigorously. A super huge dead Sandworm holding its body was locking itself from a high position. The body of the super Sandworm is two meters thick, which is several times larger than the ordinary dead Sandworm. The ring mouth of the super Sandworm, sharp fangs and staggered teeth make people shudder. The super camera timely gave several close-up shots to the super Sandworm, and several sub shots were made to highlight the tusks and sticky saliva of the super Sandworm, which directly cooled the audience. "Lying in the trough, scared to pee -" "Where did this beast come from, so huge -" "This must be extraordinary life. Other sand insects are Pediatrics -" ¡°run£¬run¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali hasn''t run yet. Are you waiting to be a snack -" "It''s over, brother Dali is scared and stupid -" Wang Dali is not scared to be silly, but at this time, the real eye starts and waves of information appear in his mind, which makes Wang Dali divided his mind. "Discover extraordinary life - Super dead Sandworm!" "This is a female insect that has lived for nearly a thousand years." "Its vitality is amazing. It can easily drill and bite rocks." "Its mouth can chew steel, its poison bag can poison the most ferocious beast, its tail can release strong electric current, and it is a super hunter in the desert." "It doesn''t have too many weaknesses, or its weaknesses are all over the body, if you are strong enough!" "Boy, although you are very strong, you''d better run away in front of the super predator without obvious weakness. You don''t think it''s possible to kill it." "If your legs are short, pray to God that you won''t be torn by the monster so soon!" Wang Dali glanced at the information in his mind and his face suddenly turned green. Well, I was so arrogant that I took the initiative to run up like a fool and startled the big guy. What is it? It''s called death! I''m still too inexperienced. I should calm down first, feel the environment with extraordinary thoughts, and then take action. This is foolproof. Well, it''s all caused by white Baoguang. It''s really man-made death for money and birds for food. Just as Wang Dali sighed, the super dead sand bug took action. Pooh! A dark green venom sprayed from the mouth of the super dead Sandworm and rushed to Wang Dali. Wang Dali was not surprised but happy. He suddenly inhaled, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and gave a startling roar!! "Hum ha" The sound wave spewed out from his throat, the air was slightly distorted, Wang Dali''s eyebrows beat, and his extraordinary mind followed! A huge brain wave showed a white light shape, loaded in the sound wave and blasted into the venom. The combination of sound wave attack + extraordinary mental power is similar to Helen''s Banshee howl! The venom burst open and rushed back in front of Wang Dali, sprinkling a super dead Sandworm. Wow, ha ha, this attack is a stroke of genius. Even Wang Dali himself wants to beat the case. Hiss, hiss, hiss The body of the super dead Sandworm was immediately burned by the acid venom, giving off a terrible burning smell. The super Sandworm howled in pain, and its huge body swung and smashed down at the king. "Wow, what''s going on?" "How did the venom return?" "Shit, it must be brother Dali''s extraordinary ability -" "Is it mind actuation?" "Brother Dali''s mind will burst -" "This is the catch-up of mutants -" "Praise, brother Dali fried the sky -" "Wipe, brother, don''t play!" Wang Dali felt dizzy and swollen. It was like his head was hit hard by a sledgehammer. It hurt badly. This was a sign of serious overdraft of mental strength. Mom, this is an extraordinary ability. After using it once, I feel that my mental strength is overdrawn and the side effects are huge. Wang Dali did not dare to faint or ink. He endured a headache and ran away. The route is very clever, hiding in huge stone pillars, relying on stone pillars as a cover to deal with super dead sandworms! The super dead Sandworm was angry and came up like a giant snake. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Stone pillars collapsed behind them, stones flew and jumped, and super dead sand insects chased after them. Its terrible mouth drill bit the stone pillar, just like biting tofu, without pressure. Wang Dali turned to see this scene and almost scared out of excrement and urine. NIMA, this super sand bug is too fierce. How can you play well?! Chapter 326 Wang Dali knows that people with two legs can''t run this kind of giant life! Moreover, outside the temple, there are lingering dead sand insects. Once they go out, they will be poisoned. Well, I finally know why the sand insects outside stopped. It turned out that there was a big guy in the temple. All the small people outside were afraid of the big guy. Spell it! Wang Dali gritted his teeth and flashed aside. The mouth of the super dead sand bug rushed past him. Good chance! Wang Dali jumped up, holding the sun god spear in his hands, roared and plunged into the super dead Sandworm. With a puff, the spear penetrated the hard shell, the electric shock broke out immediately, and electric currents rushed out of the wound and over the body of the Sandworm. The super dead Sandworm trembles - shakes, swings its body and falls to the ground. "Ha ha, praise -" "Brother Dali is powerful -" "That''s it. Stab it hard -" "This alien looks strong outside but strong in the middle. He is not brother Dali''s opponent at all -" Wang Dali suddenly pulled out the sun god spear, puffed, and a corrosive acid sprayed out, splashing Wang Dali''s face! Wang Dali felt his face warm. If it weren''t for the streamer flying rice clothes, he would be disfigured immediately! "Damn, unforgivable, almost ruined my brother''s face!" Wang shouted and kicked the super Sandworm. The super dead Sandworm struggled twice and stood up again. It shook its body and rushed to Wang Dali. Fuck! What tenacious vitality! Wang Dali hurriedly dodged. This special-shaped mouthpiece is staggered. It must not be bitten by it, otherwise it will die! Roaring, the stone pillars behind Wang Dali collapsed, and the super dead Sandworm suddenly waved its tail with a dragon, and the tail gave a loud bang, releasing a terrible lightning. Wang Dali was electrocuted, and the whole man blew away and hit the damaged stone pillar. Hundreds of millions of tiny electric light swam on his body, almost becoming a photoelectric Superman. At the microscopic level that you can''t see, the prokaryotic structure is rapidly changing its shape, trying its best to absorb current and damage. Wang Dali broke out in a cold sweat, gritted his teeth, felt his whole body crisp and numb, and his head began to blow. The pain was the same as that of thousands of steel needles at the same time. what the fuck! Wang Dali is going to curse his mother. The super Sandworm is too cruel. He doesn''t give himself a chance to resist at all! In this moment, the super dead sand bug came again, with a terrible mouth, trying to devour Wang Dali''s prey. "Die!" Wang vigorously roared and made a throwing action. The sun god spear in his hand instantly released a strong light. At this moment, the spear turned into a strong light and pierced the mouth of the super dead Sandworm. The super dead Sandworm stings and swings violently. The sun god spear is thrown away and inserted into the ground. "It''s over!" Wang Dali''s face is pale. Good guy, he is unarmed. What can I do. Damn alien, there is really no weakness. This extraordinary life without weakness is really difficult to do! Especially this kind of special-shaped, fast, powerful and very fierce. Wang Dali was in despair. Just as the super dead Sandworm rushed up, a figure rushed out of the dark corner as fast as thunder. With a roar, she jumped up high. In her hand, a long black knife slashed the edge of the mouth of the super dead Sandworm. With a crash, the long knife slashed it off and tore a one meter long wound out of the super Sandworm. The acid venom sprayed out and fell on her arm and pretty face without damage. I wipe. Where did this come from? Strength, speed, and the terrible resistance of the body are much stronger than themselves! Wang Dali was stunned. The woman was enchanting. She was wearing a black tight leather suit. Her face was white and beautiful, her sword eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and her lips were red with fire. She was very cold and beautiful. The super dead Sandworm roared. It seemed afraid. He ran away immediately and ran away in the twinkling of an eye. Wang Dali feels that the fierce woman suddenly appears familiar and strange. That face is clearly a female star in the East moon country, okay? "Aren''t you the Jiang Ying?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I am, you know me?" the beauty was surprised. "Yes, of course. You''re not Jiang Shan''s daughter!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" the beauty is a little sad. This is a rumor on the Internet. "Isn''t it?" Wang Dali doesn''t believe it, "misunderstanding". "Jiang Ying wiped the acid on his body." what''s wrong with you is Tucao: "why do you make complaints about the monster in the temple? Why do you disturb the monster?" Wang Dali shrugged, looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. "No way, I didn''t know there were super dead sandworms here at first!" Wang Dali turned his head and said, "cheers, everyone. I found another survivor of the shipwreck. She was Jiang Ying!" The audience confirmed that it was Jiang Ying and fried the pot, especially the fans of Dongyue country, who expressed their opinions one after another. "Wow, it''s really goddess Jiang -" "Meimoda, sister Jiang''s shipwreck and disappearance have made many people very sad -" "I can''t understand why Jiang Ying has become so powerful. It''s incredible -" "The goddess has completely turned into a female Superman, which seems more ferocious than brother Dali -" "It''s incredible. Can''t goddess Jiang eat the elixir?" "Can you contact the outside world? Are you broadcasting?" Jiang Ying was surprised. She looked up and down at Wang Dali and found no shooting equipment. "Yes!" Wang Dali quickly made the invisible super camera appear. Jiang Ying was stunned: "so I can talk to my family?" "You can talk. Don''t worry. Now, your family must be watching my live broadcast. They all know that you are safe!" Wang Dali shrugged. "Why have you become so powerful?" Wang Dali wondered. "I won''t tell you!" goddess Jiang frowned and refused to answer. "Wipe, I can know if you don''t tell me!" Wang Dali roared. "I don''t believe it!" goddess Jiang looked at Wang Dali coldly and despised: "I seem to remember you. Aren''t you the waiter with the wine bottle on the ship? You''re always pestering the female star of Nan''an country." Chapter 327 Wang Dali is ashamed! Nima, pick up the pot if it doesn''t open. I''ve become famous. I''m no longer the waiter who carries wine bottles. OK, I''m now a well-known celebrity all over the world! It''s just strange how she became so powerful. Even her real character has changed. Instead, she is more like the strong Bai Fumei on TV, quite like a queen. Wang energetically concentrated his attention and scanned Jiang Ying. The eyes of true knowledge started. The emperor''s brand on the center of the eyebrow moved slightly, and pieces of information flowed through his mind. "What a lucky woman she is to devour Baojing after the scorpion." "Post scorpion Baojing is different from blood crystal. Blood crystal only contains huge life energy, but Baojing is higher than blood crystal. In addition to containing life energy, there will be some inheritance of spiritual brand." "This is a best woman. When she was a mortal, she was already a goddess in the eyes of many people. After being extraordinary, she has sublimated into the best of the best!" "This woman has inherited the life power of the scorpion. She has changed from a mortal to a transcendent. Her potential is very great. She may be able to become a legendary Lord in the desert of time." "She is no longer a weak mortal. She is influenced by the power and spiritual brand of the scorpion queen. Her weak character has been changed. She has the style of a strong queen." "She is a rouge horse among women. She is very delicious." "Her life will be very long, her beauty will remain for a long time, and she has the youth that all women in the world dream of." "These characteristics of her will make her the object of envy, jealousy and hatred of all women on earth. She is a public enemy of women and a blessing and dream of men!" "No mortal can satisfy her, no mortal can favor her. This is a queen, a lord in the desert. Only a man stronger than him can make her look at her differently." Seeing here, Wang Dali was stunned! Nima, is this the rhythm of eating a thing and jumping into a fairy and a God? Even if he got the God system, he had to go through countless tests of life and death before he came to today. However, the rouge horse in front of this woman actually swallowed a laoshizi scorpion houbaojing and blew himself up! What''s the reason? Is there justice in this world. "Well, there''s nothing to say?" Jiang Ying smiled proudly. The smile was arrogant and a little evil. With this appearance and temperament, countless people in front of the live video are excited in an instant. "Who is this woman -" "I seem to have been electrocuted by her, mom, her face, her lips, her proud and evil smile, there is no one --" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Around the world, countless men began to search her name. Her films and TV shows and variety shows were picked out by the omnipotent otaku party In almost a few minutes, Jiang Ying''s name jumped to the first place in the search rankings of major search engines around the world. This beauty was originally just an actress in Dongyue country. She really has high appearance value, but in this world, high appearance value does not necessarily make her famous. She was not a first-line actress in Dongyue country. However, in Wang Dali''s live broadcast, his cool and extraordinary image left an extremely deep impression on people all over the world. "Jiang Niu is going to have a big fire. Alas, why didn''t she die?" "Another actress is going to be very angry because of brother Dali!" "Another [power girl] appears. All the beauties who explore vigorously with Wang will be in a mess. They will become the first in the global search. They are unreasonable and inhumane!" "I''m going crazy. I''m crazy. Why didn''t my sister sink the ship and be saved by brother Dali?" Countless female stars feel sorry for themselves, especially the domestic female stars in Dongyue, who were originally popular above Jiang Ying, are now jealous! Everyone knows a law, that is, anyone who appears on Wang Dali''s live broadcast will be very angry. This is the truth. Unless the earth explodes, it can''t be stopped. Chapter 328 We must not let Bai Fumei look down upon us! "Didn''t you just swallow a scorpion Queen''s treasure crystal?" Wang Dali disdained: "although the scorpion Queen''s treasure crystal is powerful, it is an inherited power after all. If you want to be completely handy, you have to rely on constant honing!" "Scorpion queen Baojing?" Jiang Ying was surprised. He became very powerful after eating a strange crystal. Is it really a scorpion queen Baojing? "Who are you and how do you know?" Jiang Ying was wary. "Hehe, please call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali coaxed and pointed to his eyes. "I am also an extraordinary person like you, and my eyes are very poisonous!" "Wang Dali?" Jiang Ying is a little speechless. She is really an old-fashioned name. "What do you mean you and I are extraordinary?" "The physical quality and spiritual strength of ordinary people are generally below 20, but extraordinary people will surpass this limit physically or mentally!" Jiang Ying seems to understand. "How did you become an extraordinary?" "Of course, it''s through constant honing and slowly improving!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "I''m not as lucky as you. I''ve been honed by life and death for several times before I have today!" "Don''t look down on people!" Jiang Ying frowned and disdained to say, "I have gone through countless trials of life and death before I come to this day. Do you think the sand insects in this desert are furnishings? Do you think the big guys in the temple are vegetarian?" "All right!" Wang Dali shrugged: "I believe we have all experienced the training that ordinary people can''t stand. Otherwise, we will never get to today, let alone have this ability!" Wang Dali picked up the sun god spear, looked at the messy temple and said, "come with me, I''ll take you out of this desert!" "If you can''t get out, the Stonehenge is bad. You can pass it on, but you can''t pass it out!" Jiang Ying shook her head and looked miserable. "Somewhere else, of course!" "Do you know there is Stonehenge in other places?" Jiang Ying''s eyes lit up. "Must!" Wang Dali coaxed: "on our sunken Island, there is a sunken sea area you didn''t go to. I led many people back to Kyrgyzstan through Stonehenge. If you follow me, I promise to take you back to the civilized world!" "Well, I''ll go with you!" "Well, is there anyone else besides you?" Wang Dali asked. "Most of them are dead and some are scattered. As you can see, the sand insects outside are very powerful. Many of us were chased by sand insects at that time, and everyone fled. I was lucky to find this temple and hide here, but there is a big guy here, which is a threat And shelter! " "Well, may God bless others!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "We are not gods and can''t save everyone!" Wang Dali came to the door and looked at the full moon hanging high in the sky. The whole desert was bright at night, but it was not dark. "Maybe we can go forward!" Wang Dali was about to go out of the temple door. "You wait, I''ll kill the big Sandworm first!" Jiang Ying said with gnashing teeth. "Are you crazy?" Wang Dali felt incredible. "Yes, I''m crazy. I just want to kill it. This guy has made me eat sand bug eggs here for so long. I want revenge, or I won''t be happy!" Jiang Ying decides to kill the super dead sand bug. "You have been eating sand worm eggs since you were here?" Wang Dali was stunned. "And those poisonous scorpions!" said Jiang Ying. Wang Dali shivered. Well, I''ve seen those poisonous scorpions myself. It seems that there are still many lives in this Gobi desert. Of course, all lives are cruel and weak. They can''t survive. However, can those poisonous scorpions be eaten? Wang Dali is a little skeptical about it. "Are you going?" the beauty frowned. "That big guy was definitely hurt by us just now. This is a great opportunity. I believe we can kill him with the strength of both of us!" Wang Dali''s mind moved, and he was also curious about the rising treasure light in the deep well. "Well, you can kill the super dead Sandworm, but you have to obey the command!" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" "Well, eat something first, recover your strength, and then let''s start!" Wang Dali took down his backpack. The backpack is not big. It is carried behind you. When you open it, there are several bottles of medicine, salt and even a roast goose. Jiang Ying widened her eyes and swallowed her saliva. Her stomach suddenly grunted. "This roast goose is a famous product of Kyrgyz Stonehenge Park Hotel. I brought it with me. I thought, I don''t know what to expect, so I prepared something to eat!" Wang Dali is a little embarrassed. Far away in Kyrgyzstan, at Stonehenge Park Hotel, a silly bird cook snapped, took off his tablet computer, hugged his head and shouted, "Oh, buy GA, isn''t this the roast goose we roasted? I said it''s gone if I didn''t say it. It was stolen by brother Dali!" The chef was also stunned, then giggled, slapped the back of the silly bird''s head and shouted, "what''s the noise? Can brother Dali steal the food from our hotel? That''s take, Andersen?" "I see, chef, it''s my fault. It''s definitely our honor for brother Dali to eat our roast goose!" "That''s that!" the chef laughed. "Three portions of roast goose!" "Thirty roast geese!" "Four hundred and forty-five!" "God, it''s over 1001. God, orders are still soaring!" "Hurry up, it''s all external orders and quick delivery!" the manager quickly ran into the kitchen with a tablet in his hand and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? How did the list of roast geese soar?" The chef was so surprised that his eyes fell out and wailed: "buy GA, this must be an advertisement from brother Dali. Why do those damn houses order roast geese? Our hotel is not only a famous product like roast geese!" After taking his tablet, the chef looked at it and was stunned. In the video, the bubbling Dongyue woman wolfed down and ate a whole roast goose without vomiting. The eating appearance was beautiful and crazy, just like the prisoner who hadn''t eaten meat for three months , stunned. "Delicious, delicious, this is the best roast goose I''ve ever eaten. One word, fragrant." Jiang Ying licked all ten fingers. When she regained her consciousness, beauty Jiang woke up and ate it. Wang Dali hasn''t had a bite yet. Er, I seem to have eaten up the other people''s share. Beauty Jiang feels hot on her face. Well, she''s guilty! "You''re hungry, ha ha, poor baby. You don''t even have bones left. You''re really strong!" Wang Dali smiled and thumbed up. Chapter 329 "If you eat sand worm eggs every day, it''s probably not much better than me!" satirized beauty Jiang. "Well, well, no one said anything about you!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Eat your share, I''ll treat you to this!" beauty Jiang took out a fist sized egg from her pocket. Wang Dali took it and weighed it curiously. "This is the egg of the dead sand bug?" "Well, there is very little food to find in the desert!" Wang Dali nodded and knocked the egg. Like a duck egg, it was egg yolk and egg white. "I''ve eaten dinosaur eggs. Sandworm eggs must be the same as dinosaur eggs, rich in nutrients!" Wang Dali looked up, swallowed the egg yolk and egg white, smashed them a few times, grinned: "not bad, just like eating duck eggs!" "Eating every day can disgust the dead!" Beauty Jiang was a little embarrassed: "thank you for your meal!" "No thanks!" "What else do you want?" beauty Jiang was wary. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t let you pay off your debts with your body. I''ll kill that big guy in a while. I''ll take some good things first!" "Yes!" beauty Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go, let''s fight!" Wang vigorously got up, holding the sun god spear in his hand. In the dark, they entered the hall. Finally, they approached the deep well. "Shh!" Wang Dali motioned to beauty Jiang not to speak. In the silence, the sense of transcendence spread to the deep well. This sense of transcendence, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a little unimaginable. If it can be compared, the sense of transcendence is like UAV vision, which can be separated from the body and feel things in the distance. When the audience saw Wang Dali''s appearance, they immediately became nervous. "Brother Dali is dying again -" "Please return, brother Dali and sister Jiang. It''s too dangerous -" "I''m so nervous that my baby doesn''t dare to see -" "Completely unable to understand the mentality of the extraordinary, why Mao wants to take risks -" "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Shit, brother Dali and beauty Jiang, you make me unable to think -" "Pray to God, these two men are going to die -" "Stuby -" Wang Dali "saw" that the super dead sand bug was really dying under the deep well, and its life magnetic field was several times weaker than that seen before. The bottom of the well is full of blood, and the super dead sand bug is cultivating. Well, it seems that this guy was badly hurt by himself and beauty Jiang just now. Such a serious injury can''t be cured in a moment and a half. Even, the wound may worsen! Wang Dali opened his eyes and was quite excited. He said to beauty Jiang in conscious language: "jump directly. I''ll give an electric shock with a spear and stun it briefly. You cut it with a knife. Don''t leave your hands, otherwise we''ll be in danger!" "Don''t worry, I can''t wait to break it into pieces!" Beauty Jiang also responded with conscious language. ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang vigorously waved and the two jumped down the deep well one after the other. In mid air, the sun god spear sent out strong light to illuminate the whole deep well. The super dead Sandworm is obviously less vigilant than before. It is vigilant and looks up until the strong light is released. "Kill!" Wang Dali roared and fell rapidly, and the sun god spear pierced into the body of the sand bug. With a bang, countless lightning surged out of the spear and entangled the sand bug. In a moment, the super dead sand bug twitched all over. It was a brief convulsion. Wang Dali shocked it and knew its tenacity. But this time, Wang Dali had foreign aid. Kill! Beauty Jiang directly hit the sand worm''s mouthpiece with a knife. It was like splitting silk. The mouthpiece was cut a huge wound! The super dead Sandworm stings, but its nerves are a little paralyzed under the electric shock. The pain is not as great as expected. Wang vigorously holds the sun god spear and suddenly gives another electric shock. Beauty Jiang slashed wildly, the sand worm wound expanded again, and the blood gushed out and flowed all over the ground. Such an injury is absolutely fatal. It seems to be a reflection. The super dead Sandworm trembled and hissed all over. With a sharp sweep of its tail and a click, a huge current was released and hit Wang Dali. With a roar, Wang Dali hit the well wall and broke a big dent. "Damn it!" Beauty Jiang looked at Wang Dali and was furious. She turned back and slashed fiercely. The wound aggravated again, the bright red flesh and blood opened, and a bright red heart pounded and exposed in the air. "Monster, you''re not dead!" Beauty Jiang was overjoyed. She cut her heart in half with a knife. Suddenly, a lot of blood exploded and spilled all over her. The super dead Sandworm hit the ground like an electric shock. It twitched a few times and gradually stopped moving. Wang Dali climbed out of the dent, stood trembling and relieved: "finally succeeded!" ", let you succeed -" "Praise, brother Dali and goddess Jiang performed surprisingly -" "It''s so awesome. The terrible of Jiang Liema shocked my baby -" "Such a cold and gorgeous beauty makes me feel chilly. It''s too much -" "Sister Jiang is so powerful. From today on, I''ll powder you -" Wang Dali also felt that Jiang Ying was really powerful, especially the black knife in her hand, which made Wang Dali shudder. "Wang Dali, are you okay?" beauty Jiang frowned and came up to hold Wang Dali''s arm. "What''s the matter with me? I was severely pumped by this alien. I felt numb and my bones were scattered!" Wang Dali leaned against beauty Jiang and sniffed. I wiped it. The Sandworm blood was really fishy. "What are you doing?" beauty Jiang looked alert and almost got angry. "It''s all right, just rely on it!" Wang Dali grumbled. "Dare to eat my tofu, you don''t want to live!" Beauty Jiang''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot and pushed Wang Dali away. She really wanted to fly. "Stingy!" Wang Dali glanced at the sand worm with a smile and said, "take its heart first!" Beauty Jiang didn''t understand, but she still took the heart split in half. She saw that the heart was only the size of a sea bowl and red all over. It was as strange as glass crystal. Even if it was cut in half, the two hearts still beat. Chapter 330 "What a strange heart. It''s broken. How can it jump?" beauty Jiang was surprised. "Don''t you see its white light?" Wang vigorously smiled. "Is there white light?" beauty Jiang shook her head and didn''t see it at all. Wang Dali suddenly realized that there was no real eye of knowledge, and even the extraordinary could not see some magnetic field light. "You need a pair of strange eyes to see the strange magnetic light of life!" The king gazed at his heart and fired his eyes of true knowledge. "Find extraordinary treasures!" "The heart of the super dead Sandworm, worth 76." "This is a heart that condenses the life power of super dead Sandworm. Its life energy is easily absorbed by the Devourer. Take it and you will gain physique + 2." "I suggest you eat it immediately, because the essence of its vitality will be halved after the heart stops beating." Wang Dali threw half of her heart into the arms of Jiang Da Mei, and said, "don''t say that I didn''t give you any benefit. This heart is the essence of life. It''s also a treasure. The life force of all the dead sand worms is condensed on this heart, and it''s good to eat." With that, Wang Dali ate up half of his heart. As soon as he stretched, Wang Dali''s bones clattered, his secret injury had healed, and his physique had increased a lot. "Disgusting, I don''t eat!" Beauty Jiang threw her bloody heart to Wang Dali: "if you want to eat, I won''t eat!" "Also, you''ve eaten scorpion Queen''s treasure, and I don''t think you can see these low spirits. Well, I''ve smiled and accepted. The longer the heart stays, the worse the effect is, and it''s better to eat when it''s hot!" Wang Dali ate up his heart and felt the heat surging on his body. It seemed that every cell in his body was cheering. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Constitution: 54 Spirit: 61 Five senses: 34 Charm: 25 Lucky: 24 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv6), the Yanhuang system of the eastern moon Kingdom, the way of sincerity can be known before (extraordinary prediction), incomplete emperor''s brand (2 /?), the eye of true knowledge, extraordinary brain power, extraordinary thoughts and feelings, extraordinary mental power, sun golden Sutra (beginner level) Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 7 Grade: lv4 Well, the physique has improved by 2 points, which is great. The Dragon boxing of Dongyue kingdom was practiced in the Island villa in those days. Originally, he had a strong physique. In fact, it was easy to practice. The sun golden Sutra is a method for the transcendent to practice, barely getting started. "You''ll be all right at once?" beauty Jiang was stunned. "Of course, the extraordinary treasure of life is not for fun. Its huge life energy can not only cure injuries, but also improve physique, and make people live longer!" Wang Dali opened his mouth and smashed it. "It''s gone!" "Rare!" beauty Jiang disdained. "Rare or not!" Wang Dali looked at the deep well and found a white treasure light rising from the corner, which was also very eye-catching. Wang Dali walked over and found a silver metal square engraved with simple patterns in the corner. "What is this?" beauty Jiang was surprised. "How do I know?" Wang Dali quickly observed with the eyes of true knowledge. "This is a mechanism box. Press the mechanisms on the four corners at the same time to open the box!" "There are unknown extraordinary treasures in the box." "It is suggested that you open it and you will get the treasure again!" Wang Dali pressed the four corners with both hands and clicked. The pattern of the silver square changed. Let go and open it. Wang Dali caught a glimpse of an ancient sheepskin roll and a golden crystal. "The book of discovering the origin is a parchment recording the changes of civilization!" "It is suggested to explore the places mentioned above, and you will have a chance to obtain great treasures!" "Finding the crystallization of pain is worth 67." "This is the crystallization condensed by the priests of the temple of pain with pain and faith. It is a rare spiritual treasure." "If you are a mortal, don''t take it, because it is poison. You will die because you can''t bear endless pain!" "If you are extraordinary and strong enough, Congratulations, you will get a painful baptism and spiritual sublimation!" "Young man, I suggest you take the time to eat it. You will understand the true meaning of pain and make spiritual progress." Wipe, it''s still a spiritual baby. All the treasures that can improve the spirit are very rare. "Is this a treasure map?" Jiang Damei picked up the sheepskin roll and found that it was a map with rivers, simple golden pagodas, Chengguo and other signs. "No idea!" Wang Dali taught him a lesson without hesitation. "What did you say?!" Jiang Ying was angry. "I said - you really don''t know. You''re the one who has long hair and short knowledge!" Wang Dali continued, regardless of beauty Jiang''s black face. "Don''t be unconvinced. This is not a treasure map, but a Book of origin!" "As long as you can, what the hell is the book of origin!" Jiang Damei was angry. "See, the river on the sheepskin roll is the famous Nile. At the end of the Nile is the alluvial plain. The marks along the way are civilization relics. This is the history of civilization changes. There is a Stonehenge mark here on the plain. It seems that we should follow suit Down the Nile! " Beauty Jiang looked at the sheepskin roll carefully and found that it seemed so. Wang Dali was surprised to see a snake head sign. "Did you find a snake haired woman during this period?" Wang Dali really didn''t know why the snake haired woman came to the desert. "What snake haired woman?" "It''s a female monster whose hair is a small snake and her lower body is a snake tail!" "Is it the legendary Medusa? I haven''t seen it. How can there be medusa in this world? I think you have too many fantasies and are mentally ill!" laughed beauty Jiang. Chapter 331 Kill the super dead Sandworm and make the temple a safe area. Wang Dali ate the heart of the Sandworm, revived it with blood, and then took the pain crystal as his own. Wang Dali hesitated to eat this crystal, because the baptism of pain is not a good thing. According to Wang Dali''s estimation, even if he has strong willpower, he will still have a great chance to distort his mind by swallowing the crystallization of pain. The crystal of pain is no different from poison. Wang Dali doesn''t need to improve his spirit in this way. In fact, as long as he continues to practice the sun golden Sutra, his physique and spirit can be healthy and have the expected growth. On a moonlit night, Wang Dali and Jiang Damei stood in front of the temple in different moods. "Dear viewers, this temple is indeed valuable. Not to mention the civilization inside the temple itself, just the gold inside can make people crazy. Unfortunately, no matter how valuable gold is in the desert, it can''t compare with water!" Wang Dali spread his hands and took a look at beauty Jiang. "Look what I do, I won''t take a piece of gold!" Jiang Ying hung three water bags, which contained the groundwater in the temple. "People die for money and birds die for food. It seems that we are not human!" Wang Dali mocked himself and turned into the desert in the night. "I''m finally leaving this damn place!" Jiang Ying glanced at the temple and turned to follow Wang Dali. Wang Dali glanced at the book of origin, then compared it with the river in the distance, and walked along the river without hesitation. "Everyone, it seems that I''ve been lucky. Somehow, I found the survivors and the map. Otherwise, my baby doesn''t know how many wronged roads to take!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. Jiang Ying caught up and looked up and drank. Wang Dali shook his head and didn''t know what to say about the beauty. "There are dead sand insects, ten o''clock!" Wang Dali was awe inspiring and couldn''t help accelerating his pace. Jiang Ying''s spirit was shocked and looked up. Under the clear moonlight, the Gobi desert was desolate. What''s wrong? "Why didn''t I see it?" Jiang Ying was like a curious baby. "It''s still far away, several miles away!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Are you kidding me?!" the beauty was a little angry. Wang Dali laughed: "do you think I''ll make fun of such a serious topic?" "Then how do you know there are sand insects several miles away!" "As I said, my eyes are very poisonous. I can see the running of a rabbit ten miles away like an eagle''s eye. I can smell the bloody gas ten miles away, and I can clearly know how much is hidden in the yellow sand under our feet A scorpion! " With that, Wang Dali plunged the sun god spear into the gravel. When he pulled out the God spear, there was a poisonous scorpion on the spear tip. "See, this is the ability. Do you have this ability?" Wang Dali coaxed. "I didn''t!" Jiang Ying was shocked. "How can you have this unpredictable ability?" "This is not a prophecy, this is a feeling. Within a radius of 20 meters, I can see everything clearly. Any sneak attack is meaningless to me!" "Even, I have a sincere way to predict danger!" Wang Dali coaxed. "Is this the sixth sense?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "You can understand that!" "How did you get these abilities? Why didn''t I?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "Hehe" Wang Dali coaxed and taught: "don''t think you can be lawless by swallowing a scorpion queen Baojing. That''s brute force, pure brute force. Where are your combat skills, your insight and foresight?" Jiang Ying was stunned. She didn''t have any of these. "Do you think that only natural brute force is enough for a real Wulin expert? Do you have martial arts inheritance and internal mental skills? Can you always surpass yourself through cultivation?" With that, Wang vigorously threw the spear in his hand. Twenty meters away, a dead sand bug rolled out of the yellow sand, struggled a few times and died. Wang energetically came forward and pulled out the sun god spear. The wind was incomparable. "Cool -" "666 brother Dali -" "Sincerity is an extraordinary skill -" "Is brother Dali teaching by example or retaliating? Poor goddess Jiang was stunned by training and couldn''t bear to look straight at -" "Did brother Dali hang and fry the sky?" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Jiang Ying was really stunned. How did Wang Dali do it? This art industry is amazing. The so-called Wulin experts in the novel are just like this, right? "Now you know, you''re still far away and have a lot to learn!" Wang Dali grinned. "Can you teach me?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "There''s no problem teaching you, but what''s good for me?" Wang Dali smiled. "What do you want?" Jiang Ying''s heart banged. "Ha ha, you know!" Wang Dali hooked his fingers and gave a mysterious hint. "Dirty, your mind is too dirty!" Wang vigorously dug his ears, shook his head and taught him a serious lesson: "I just want you to worship the teacher. Where do you think of going? Well, it turns out that you are full of such things. No wonder you don''t want to practice your skills!" "Damn, who thought!" beauty Jiang wanted to cry. Wang Dali was a scoundrel. Wang Dali, my heart is flying, flirting with beautiful women, feeling in a good mood! That''s right. I''m in a good mood with women all the way, especially with big beauties. "Well, there''s no need to worship a teacher. In order to prevent you from becoming a burden, I can give you some advice along the way!" Wang Dali smiled. "You don''t have to teach!" beauty Jiang was angry. "Stop, there''s danger ahead!" Wang Dali suddenly took beauty Jiang''s hand and pressed her to the ground. "What are you doing? Don''t think there are only two of us here. You dare to mess around." beauty Jiang was surprised. "Shh, don''t make a noise. Something''s wrong!" Wang Dali quickly covered the mouth of beauty Jiang. Rustle rustle The sound of countless snakes and insects crawling sounded. Jiang Ying looked up and saw poisonous scorpions all over the mountains climbing out of the opposite sand dune and surging towards the side of the sand dune like a tide. "How could this happen?" Beauty Jiang took a breath. Mom, if it weren''t for Wang''s strong reminder, she would almost hit it. This is a typical death rhythm. Chapter 332 "What''s going on? Why are there so many poisonous scorpions?" Jiang Ying was shocked. The poisonous scorpions all over the mountains could run across the desert. If he had just hit it, it would be dangerous. "Maybe it''s a population struggle. I''ve seen this scene on the island of death, or it''s collective spawning!" Wang Dali lay on the ground, looked up and looked for other targets. Under a sand dune in the distance, countless yellow sands sprang up, and countless dead sand insects came out crazily to confront poisonous scorpions all over the mountains. "It''s really a population struggle!" Wang Dali said firmly, "you have eyes. Beauty Jiang and I seem to have met a soul stirring population war in the desert!" "One side of the war is the red scorpion, and the other is the dead Sandworm!" "I said how can there be so many dead sand insects in this desert? I dare to feel that there are a lot of food in the desert. Look at the poisonous scorpions all over the mountains. With this desert creature alone, you can raise countless dead sand insects!" "It seems that this desert is also a paradise for some strange creatures!" Just then, the war was imminent. A huge number of dead sand insects and scorpions collided together. In a moment, the whole sand dune became a terrible battlefield. Red scorpions drowned thousands of dead sand insects. Tens of thousands of poisonous scorpions did not have an advantage. Dead sand insects churned wantonly in the yellow sand, really like dragons in the sea. Many ants bite dead elephants. Some dead sand insects are even covered with scorpions. The terrible scorpions stick pliers and tails into the thick skin of sand insects and bite them. Gradually, scorpions have already been defeated, but some dead sandworms have been poisoned alive because they are highly poisoned! Before the live video, all the audience were stunned. This is a complete massacre, okay? Kill ten thousand enemies and lose three thousand! "The world''s blockbusters are weak -" "My baby finally knows how cruel the desert is -" "Kill, absolutely kill -" "The slaughter is coming to an end -" Wang Dali looked at it for a while and said, "no, the scorpions are going to retreat!" "They''re coming towards us!" Beauty Jiang was thrilled. She immediately stood up and wanted to run. "Bad luck!" Wang Dali also stood up, because countless poisonous scorpions are retreating in their own direction. They are feeding soldiers, but they can''t stand a large number, because they have been killed for a while, and each poisonous scorpion is very fierce. Behind the scorpion, there are many dead sand insects! "Go around!" Wang vigorously grabbed Jiang Ying''s hand and rushed to the two o''clock direction. In this direction, there are at least poisonous scorpions. As long as you rush three or four hundred meters, you can rush out of the scope of poisonous scorpions. How terrible Wang Dali and Jiang Ying ran. Two figures, even the yellow sand raised high dust, what is the world 100m record holder, that is food! Boom! Wang Dali threw the sun god spear forward at the right time. There was a loud bang and an electric shock. The terrible shock wave shook in all directions. The poisonous scorpions within a radius of more than 20 meters were immediately shocked and electrocuted. The smell of scorched scorpions filled the desert for a time. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying ran wildly, gradually away from the sand dunes and disappeared all the way. Behind them, more than a dozen dead sand insects closely followed and hung behind them, never giving up. "Keep running, there are still dead sand insects behind!" Wang Dali shouted without looking back. "Do you want to run faster than anyone while the weather is cool at night?" "Who is afraid of who?" Jiang Ying''s physical strength is stronger than Wang Dali''s, and her unyielding spirit makes her compete for victory. So they spread their legs and galloped like two bows and arrows apart in the moonlight shining Gobi desert! Behind them, they raised long smoke and dust to track their dead sand insects, and soon disappeared. "I wipe, two madmen -" "Brother Dali is crazy, and so is goddess Jiang. What''s going on -" "Hey, hey, it''s good. It''s interesting -" "Incredible, it''s too fast -" "How far will they run, ten miles, twenty miles, a hundred miles?" "God, they''re still accelerating --" "It''s crazy. They won''t die if they run like this in the desert -" The audience exclaimed one after another. Many people watched Wang Dali and Jiang Ying''s amazing long-distance running with panda eyes in the middle of the night. In the vast Gobi desert, the night passed and ushered in the dawn. The sun rose early and the desert became unbearably hot. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying ran all night. According to the statistics of netizens, they have run 600 miles away. Good netizens immediately shocked the world as soon as they released this statistics! After running at high speed for one night and 600 kilometers, it has exceeded the limit of mortals, okay. "I admit defeat, but I can''t run you!" Wang Dali smiled and stopped. "Hum, you know, I can run all day. I''m afraid you can''t insist!" Jiang Ying said coldly. "Of course I can run. In fact, even if extraordinary people like us run for ten days and ten nights, they won''t have a physical burden, because our endurance and physical recovery can fully load this intensity of running!" Wang Dali looked up at the poisonous sun and was not panting or sweating. On the other hand, beauty Jiang was sweating and panting in her mouth. However, with her incomparable physical strength, she can resist the physical consumption brought by running. "Why didn''t you breathe or sweat?" Jiang Ying was so surprised that her eyes fell down when she saw Wang Dali. "This is the state of no leakage. Close your pores, lock your physical fitness and water tightly in your body, and greatly improve your endurance. So, do you really think you can run longer than me?" Wang Dali smiled. "You won, I''m not as good as you!" Jiang Ying blushed, opened the water bag, drank a bag of water ruthlessly, and angrily threw the water bag to the ground. Chapter 333 Wang Dali grabbed Jiang Ying''s wrist and pulled him to watch carefully. "What are you doing?!" Jiang Ying blushed. I don''t know whether it''s because of running or shyness. "Don''t move, take a deep breath!" Wang Dali ordered solemnly. Beauty Jiang didn''t see Wang Dali''s obscene appearance. She immediately took a deep breath, immediately relaxed her whole body, dilated her pores and dissipated heat. "No, no!" Wang Dali shook his head in disappointment and scolded, "concentrate, stare at the pores on your arm, try to control them with your will and close them, just like my arm!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand. His arm was as smooth as jade. It seemed that there was surging power under his skin. Blood vessels, muscles and tendons were all full of surging vitality. Jiang Ying was stunned because she didn''t see a hair on Wang Dali''s arm. Wang Dali''s arm, like a beautiful jade, is crystal clear and warm, showing a light yellow, very healthy. It seems to emit a layer of sunshine. When he sniffs, he seems to be able to smell the smell of the sun. This kind of breath makes people instinctively desire. Jiang Ying''s face was a little hot. She took a deep breath and looked at her arm. After a while, the tiny pores on beauty Jiang''s arm contracted and closed. With a wipe of Wang Dali''s hand, the fine hairs on Jiang Ying''s arm fell off one after another. For a moment, Jiang Ying''s arm became as warm as jade, white and shiny, very healthy and energetic. Jiang Ying was stunned at this scene. "Yes, remember this process, and then use the will to lock all the pores of the whole body, so as not to let any energy leak out!" Wang Dali continued to point out. Jiang Ying took a deep breath and closed her eyes. After a while, her body was slightly shocked. Her pores were closed and her hair fell off one after another. Her whole body seemed to be reborn and become moist and moving! The super camera took a clear picture of the subtle changes on Jiang Ying''s skin from beginning to end. The macro lens magnifies the process of closing pores and shedding hairs, which can be seen clearly by anyone. This incredible scene shocked many people in an instant! "It''s incredible how this was done --" "Unscientific -" "How can people control body cells to such tiny parts?" "Can this still be done by people? It''s a miracle -" Some martial Taoists jumped up at the sight. "Ha ha, this is a leak free place -" "Amazing, it''s amazing. This girl is a peerless genius -" "She has amazing potential. She is definitely a martial arts genius -" "Unfortunately, no one is qualified to be her master -" Wang Dali was satisfied, nodded and said with a smile, "not bad. Your potential is amazing. If you put it in ancient times, you are a martial arts wizard once in a thousand years! If you practice martial arts, you should be the best in the world." Jiang Ying was surprised. As soon as she touched her arm, she found that her skin was cold and sweat free. She could only describe it in four words: ice flesh and jade bone! The skin lost its fine hairs and became as crystal as jade, just like lanolin white jade, which seemed to shine. "You''ve read martial arts novels. In the novels, women practice martial arts. The more they practice, the more beautiful they are. They can practice their temperament better. That''s your situation now!" Wang Dali smiles. "I''ve become a witch who brings disaster to the country and the people?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "Hehe, you can understand that!" Wang vigorously nodded and pointed out: "Congratulations first. Your control over your body has reached another level, but you still lack a solid foundation. Although your physical quality is extremely strong now, it is not solid enough!" "What should we do?" Jiang Ying was humbly taught. "Well, I''ll pass you a set of dragon boxing of the East moon country. If you practice, your foundation will become solid, and your physical quality and strength will undergo an earth shaking transformation!" Wang Dali looked at the sky and waved, "come on, find a shady place and have a rest!" There is a huge stone statue on the sand dune in front. It is completely buried in the yellow sand below its neck. The exposed head is four meters high. Wang Dali was also shocked! It is unimaginable that such a stone statue should be so abruptly buried in the yellow sand. "There should have been civilization here before. This stone statue is a relic," said Jiang Damei. "Well, it should be so. I don''t know how many civilizations have been buried in this vast desert of time!" Wang Dali came to the stone statue, roared and stomped his feet. Suddenly, countless sand grains under his feet were shaken by the earthquake. The stone statue showed its neck and half of its shoulders. Under the sun, the shadow expanded more than tenfold. The stone statue tilts to form a cave wall that can block wind and rain. "What power are you?" the eyes of beauty Jiang brightened. "Sound wave + extraordinary reading power!" Wang vigorously shrugged and smiled: "in popular words, it is reading power!" "Isn''t this a power?" "As long as the spiritual power reaches a critical point, you can control things by mind. It''s not surprising. In this world, some people are born with this ability, but there are only a few. My ability is opened by hard cultivation the day after tomorrow. Don''t you have this ability yet?" Jiang Ying shook her head. "No, it''s expected. Practicing dragon boxing in the East moon country can help you open your extraordinary ability!" Wang Dali began to teach Jiang Ying the Dragon boxing of Dongyue country. She played it three times with 108 movements. Jiang Da Mei has been able to play it like a model. It is worthy of being an extraordinary qualification. Wang Dali, as a teacher, is easy to worry and work. "Lying in the trough, the baby was hit -" "Sister Jiang blew me up -" "Goddess Jiang is really a talent against the sky. She has only practiced several times and is already level 4 -" "I don''t live anymore. People are more popular than people. I''ve practiced Dongyue dragon boxing for so long, and I''m still stuck in the front second level -" "Brother Dali, do you want goddess Jiang to beat our rhythm? Really ashamed -" "What a monster! We mortals can''t even compare with a female. We can''t refuse -" Chapter 334 Jiang Ying has been playing the Dragon boxing of the East moon country under the stone statue. She has been practicing it from the morning until the sun sets. I don''t know how many times she has played it, and a set of dragon boxing finally gets through. One breath, 108 movements, all through. At the moment of opening up, Jiang Ying felt that the last blocked meridians in her body had been opened up, and strange energy filled her body, which could gather and disperse at will with her own will. Jiang Ying found that her control over the body had reached an unimaginable level. She can make her hair grow rapidly, her nails grow rapidly, and her skin can lock the evaporation of all water to adapt to the harsh environment of the desert. Even, the brain seems to be stimulated and can find out if there is no memory in the blood. It feels like getting an insight and understanding a lot of things. Dongyue dragon boxing, she played very smoothly and had a deeper understanding. What shocked Jiang Ying most was that the spiritual imprint hidden in the body of Baojing after the Scorpion was also stimulated, and he naturally seemed to remember a lot of memories. That is the memory in the treasure crystal after the scorpion. This memory is about the scorpion, about the desert of time. "Wang Dali, I seem to have been here!" Beauty Jiang looked up at the huge stone statue and thought deeply. "How could you have been here? You know, it''s isolated from the world!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "But I just remember. I have a lot of memories in my mind. It should be close to Omola!" Jiang Ying said. Wang Dali suddenly felt that the memory came from Baojing after the scorpion, not Jiang Ying''s own memory. After the scorpion, Wang Dali didn''t know what it was, but Wang Dali speculated that it was either a lord or a priest in the time desert. Of course, it was once! Now, it is the world of modern human beings. It is still unknown whether there are people in the time desert and whether there is an invincible civilization. However, Wang Dali guesses that the time desert, like yatis, has been lost. Otherwise, it will not be unknown all the time. "Show me the book of origin!" said Jiang Ying. Wang Dali handed the sheepskin roll forward. Beauty Jiang looked and pointed to a forked river: "it should be here. We''ll probably go a hundred miles!" The king frowned vigorously, "where is the city of Omola?" "It''s a city-state of a desert monarch. He''s the sworn enemy of the scorpion queen!" beauty Jiang seems to have inherited the hatred of the scorpion queen. "An ancient city state?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up: "it''s worth exploring!" "Are you going with me?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "Of course, an ancient city state, such a rare discovery, we may be able to find some treasures!" Wang Dali was eager to try. "Omola is a famous forbidden area, a city cursed by the gods. Anyone who goes there will be cursed!" said Jiang Ying. "What kind of curse?" Wang Dali''s mind moved. "I don''t know!" Jiang Ying shook her head, and her memory was completely fragmented. "Well, I''m not afraid of a curse!" Wang Dali picked up the sun god spear: "the sun sets. It''s time to continue the exploration!" Here we go! They walked out of the statue and moved on. Along the way, the closer to Omola City, the more semi buried statues and buildings in the desert. At midnight, the full moon hung high in the sky. Under the clear moonlight, a towering ancient city-state stood in the Gobi desert without any people. Like poseido, this is the ruins of a broken city-state, but it remains good. Wang Dali met poseido and had immunity to the ancient city states, but he was very excited to see the large-scale ancient city states in the vast desert. "Everybody, you have seen this ancient city-state now. It''s more exciting than the temple of pain before. This is a whole city-state!" "All kinds of ancient civilization are solidified in the city-state. From it, we can find something very valuable!" "I don''t know what''s waiting for us. Maybe we''ll find a miracle. Now, let me lead you to explore this Omola city!" Wang energetically set out for the city-state, and the audience was very excited. Probably now many people''s mood is no worse than when they found the temple! "Cheer, another city-state of ancient Egyptian civilization without any records has been found -" "Brother Zandali, you are the discoverer of civilization relics -" "Another discovery of great archaeological significance. Praise God and thank brother Dali -" "It is speculated that this is the ancient river channel area of the Nile. It is suggested that relevant experts immediately carry out research to determine the location of Omola city -" Wang Dali saw that there was obviously a huge river outside the city-state, but the river had dried up and the bottom of the river had been desertification. It can be imagined that there must have been a big river flowing here a long time ago. If the Nile changes its course, the river dries up and desertification is serious, then the city-state is not suitable for people to live, and decline is inevitable. This is the terrible power of nature. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying step into the dry river. There are many stones, pots, statues and so on in the Gobi. All these are telling about the brilliant civilization. "This is the city. This is Omola. I know the monster half man and half scorpion!" Jiang Ying pointed to a high stone platform in the city-state. The stone platform was tens of meters high, on which stood a stone carving. Strangely, the stone carving was a monster image of half a man and half a scorpion, holding a spear. Wang Dali was stunned. "Are you sure you''ve seen the monster of half man and half scorpion? No, it''s this alien in your memory?" "Of course, if the memory has not been tampered with, I''m sure there is such a life in the world. Haven''t you also seen the snake haired woman? The legendary life really exists?" asked Jiang Ying. Well, I''m a fool. Since there are mermaids, sea monsters, Beihai giant monsters and snake haired women, it''s no surprise that there is a life of half man and half scorpion. Perhaps prehistory is not the world of mankind, but the era of extraordinary life. "This can''t be the Scorpion King, can it?" Wang Dali was ashamed. "It''s the Scorpion King!" Jiang Ying nodded. "Like the empress of the scorpion, they are all extraordinary lives. They were the Lords and terrible rulers of the desert five or six thousand years ago!" Five or six thousand years ago, well, the ancient Egyptian civilization was early and mysterious enough. At that time, the Yellow River civilization was still in the era of Zen or matriarchal clan? It deserves to be the first of the four ancient civilizations. When the new human era is still in desolation, gu''e has given birth to a great and brilliant civilization on the Bank of the Nile. Chapter 335 "Something''s wrong!" Wang Dali suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Ying. In the river, it was quiet. A night wind blew and yellow sand raised dust. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ying didn''t see anything wrong. The wind was still blowing. There was nothing in the barren Gobi. Wang Dali picked up a piece of gravel and threw it into the earthen pot in front. Wordy Under the earthen pot, a huge scorpion crawled out of the sand. The Scorpion was very big, the size of a washbasin. Soon, the whole wide river was full of huge scorpions. "I wipe it. It''s too seeping -" "What the hell is this place? There are so many scorpions and they are so big that people can''t live -" "Unscientific, so many scorpions, what do they eat -" "Terrible City, poisonous scorpion array outside the city -" "Look at this posture, this city-state is not so easy to enter -" "Brother Dali is not an ordinary person. These scorpions can''t help brother Dali -" "Like -" "Don''t give advice, just do --" The audience was terrified. If ordinary people encounter this situation, nine times out of ten they will die. Well, Wang Dali has determined that this time desert is never suitable for mortals to explore. "Dear viewers, it seems that we are in some trouble. There are scorpions blocking the way." Wang Dali looks at Jiang Ying to see what she means. "Rush over!" With a long knife, Jiang Ying spread her legs and rushed to the city of Omola, completely ignoring the threat of scorpion. "You are cruel!" Wang vigorously Tucao, a foot pedal, speed is not slow, and make complaints about the same. Jiang Ying stepped on a poisonous scorpion with a big washbasin, jumped up, fell to the open space, and continued to move forward. The poisonous scorpion rushed madly, waving huge pliers. When the long knife was swept away, the poisonous scorpions were swept away one after another. Wang Dali was much more relaxed and comfortable. The poisonous scorpions stopped in front of him somehow flew to one side. Wang Dali used his mind power. After using it for a while, his head hurt a little. Well, this ability is too big. I have limited spiritual power and can''t use it recklessly. Maybe I should get a flying knife and use it as Xiao Li''s flying knife. It will be more lethal and save spiritual power. Wang Dali ran ahead of Jiang Ying and took the lead in rushing into the city. The yellow sand in the city was rolling in the wind. Wang Dali jumped up and fell on stone buildings. Jiang Ying also jumped up quickly. Looking back, the scorpions couldn''t climb up. They had to do nothing under the building. More scorpions gradually dispersed. Jiang Ying breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, these scorpions are not smart and act as fast as they think, otherwise we will be in trouble!" "We are too fast. Why can''t these poisonous scorpions change into weaker people?" Wang Dali looked ahead. In the middle of the city, there stood a golden pagoda. "It''s the golden tower!" Jiang Ying''s face was pale and her body could not help trembling, as if she were afraid. "Why, is that golden pagoda so terrible?" "The Scorpion King is in the pagoda!" "Scorpion king?" Wang Dali frowned. "It died a long time ago. Even if it is a monster, it can''t live until now!" "That''s not necessarily. You must have heard of the function of the golden pagoda?" "Do you mean that the pagoda is the tomb of eternal life?" Wang Dali was surprised that the pharaohs of ancient Egypt built the pagoda in an attempt to obtain eternal life in the pagoda. "Yes, gu''e has some terrible things that can make people immortal, such as curse!" Jiang Ying recalled: "in my memory, the Scorpion King has some terrible things. Maybe he just sleeps and doesn''t die!" "This should not be possible?" Wang Dali shook his head and didn''t believe it at all. Even the whole city-state has become a relic. Can the old man buried in it die and rise again? "Whether it''s dead or alive, I''ll dig it out!" Jiang Ying suddenly said fiercely. "What do you dig it out for?" "Whip the corpse!" beauty Jiang sneered. "Er," Wang Dali shivered and said, "do you have a grudge against it?" "I have no enmity with it, but I always feel scared and angry. I have to do that to feel at ease!" Wang Dali seems to understand. Well, the influence of Baojing after the scorpion on people is really powerful. This should be the resentment or persistence of the scorpion. "OK, OK, whip the corpse. Anyway, monsters that have been dead for thousands of years can be found!" Wang Dali didn''t care. It might be nice to see a mummy of half a man and half a scorpion! It would be even better if we could dig it back and build a museum for people to visit in the future! In fact, Wang Dali still wants to see the tomb of the Scorpion King. As the ruler of the city-state, the funerary objects must be amazing. If you can find some extraordinary treasures, you will be developed. Now, you need to improve your ability urgently. Extraordinary treasures are a shortcut. "Let''s go now. I''m sure it must be in the golden pagoda!" Jiang Ying took a deep breath, ran and jumped on the stone building and went to the golden pagoda. Wang Dali shook his head and followed closely. "Dear viewers, I don''t believe in immortality. Unless it becomes a stone or a skeleton in the sea of ships and graves, it''s impossible to live so long!" They came to the pagoda. Under the moonlight, the pagoda was magnificent. Round to one side, the door of the pagoda is blocked by boulders. Beauty Jiang was about to come forward when a warning came. Wang Dali was surprised and suddenly looked up at the tip of the golden pagoda. In the moonlight, two giant scorpions taller than people climbed over the top of the golden tower. They looked down at Wang Dali and Jiang Ying. The super camera timely gave a close-up of the giant scorpion. This scene frightened many timid children at once. Chapter 336 Big brother "Sleeping trough, monster -" "Did the giant scorpion --" "My baby knows that if you want to go into the golden pagoda and fall, it won''t be smooth -" "NIMA, how can there be so many giant monsters in this world?" "According to my baby''s speculation, how big did they become after eating the sun stone or Mystery Stone -" "If you talk nonsense, you need to study the brick family to make it clear -" "I''d better pray to see if brother Dali and sister Jiang can win the battle -" "If it''s me, I''ll run away immediately. I don''t want to stay here for a moment." ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "There''s a situation!" Wang Dali looked up, his face black into the bottom of the pot. Mom, just a large group of small scorpions. Now, there are scorpions taller than people. This is a giant monster. It looks much bigger than people. "It''s the guardian!" Beauty Jiang was a little scared, but she couldn''t help being brave when she thought of her strength. Wang Dali is naturally not afraid. After so long life and death training, he has already trained a fearless heart. The giant scorpion crazily climbed the golden pagoda, fell to the ground, and then rushed at the two people respectively. "Come on!" Wang vigorously held the sun god spear. When Dangdang several times, he hit each other with the back tail of the giant scorpion several times. Mars appeared, which was quite amazing. "What a hard scorpion shell!" Wang Dali was shocked. When he saw such a hard shell for the first time, he didn''t even break through the sun god spear. Jiang Ying looked at the giant scorpion''s Giant Claw twice in succession, making a clang sound, and also emitting sparks. The Giant Claw was undamaged. "I have to find their weakness!" Wang energetically focused on the giant scorpion and launched with the eye of true knowledge. "Discover extraordinary life!" "Giant scorpion guards, they are the guardians of the golden pagoda. Any creature close to them will be killed by them!" "If you are mortal, run away when you see them. If you are extraordinary, please be careful. They are very powerful hunters!" "Their shells are stronger than steel and diamonds, their giant pliers are stronger than hammers, and their poisonous tails can poison all extraordinary people!" "Their only weakness is mouth!" "Too many creatures die in their hands, young man. Walk on behalf of heaven and you will get great wealth -" "Hit their mouthparts!" With a loud roar, Wang Dali raised his spear and hit the other party''s giant pliers several times. Then he rolled and even drilled under the giant scorpion. "Die!" Wang Dali stabbed a spear into the mouth of the giant scorpion, stabbed into the flesh and blood, banged, and countless currents spread all over the giant scorpion. In the giant scorpion''s body, countless flesh and blood organs have been scorched by powerful current. Boom! The giant scorpion fell to the ground and stopped moving. "Or brother Dali -" "It''s powerful to find weakness and kill trolls so quickly -" "It''s too cruel. Brother Dali''s strength has broken through the sky -" "Sister Jiang is not very good. She has a lot of brute force, but the actual combat is worse than brother Dali -" "The goddess seems to be worse in actual combat, but she has a high appearance -" "Just have a face. Everything else is secondary -" "Roll thick, beauty Jiang is actually very powerful, more powerful than brother Dali -" "Brother Dali just uses his ingenuity. It''s no big deal -" "Kill!" Jiang Damei seized an opportunity and cut on the mouth of the giant scorpion. The giant scorpion ate pain and bumped into it. Jiang Ying was knocked down immediately. Wang vigorously seized the opportunity, threw a spear, plunged into the mouth of the giant scorpion, and struck again with electric current. The giant scorpion fell to the ground and died. "Damn, the shell is so hard that the knife can''t cut!" Jiang Ying got up and vomited blood. "Are you all right?" Wang Dali said with concern. "How could I have something? It''s just a bump. It''s no big deal!" Jiang Ying moved her hands and feet and found that the pain on her body gradually disappeared. It''s no big deal. "Your spear is very powerful. What is it, baby?" Jiang Ying looked at the sun god spear with envy. "It''s the God''s armed forces and the high-tech crystallization of the sun civilization!" Wang vigorously pulled out the sun god spear and shook it. There was a trace of current condensing at the spear tip. "Like my long knife, it should be a powerful weapon!" beauty Jiang is unwilling to be weak. Wang vigorously looked at the black long knife and started with the eye of true knowledge. "Wear a knife after finding a scorpion. It''s worth 77." "This is one of the four weapons of the scorpion queen. It is forged with extraterrestrial meteorite and is very sharp." "Don''t be hurt by it, because the wound will be difficult to heal." "Its main material is not in the known periodic table of elements on earth!" "This is a treasure knife full of blood. After the scorpion, she kills many creatures with her. It entangles the negative energy of countless creatures. If the knife holder has no strong will, he will be affected by it and become bloodthirsty and crazy!" Good guy, this knife is so scarce that it was originally worn by the empress of scorpion. Now Wang Dali has reason to doubt that the empress of scorpion is also an extraordinary life of half man and half scorpion, but her wisdom is not inferior to that of others. "There should be no guards. I''ll open the pagoda now!" Jiang Ying went to the gate of the mausoleum and looked at the huge stone in the gate. The stone suddenly broke. The broken dragon stone is very long and fills the door piece by piece. Jiang Ying cleaved for a while, and the stones broke one after another. Soon, the passage inside the mausoleum was opened. Walk into the passage and come to the big tomb on the first floor of the pagoda. In the center of the tomb, there is a sarcophagus inlaid with gold. On the cover of the sarcophagus, there is the image of a female Pharaoh. Around the sarcophagus, there are many sun stones. Their light is reflected through the metal plate, and all the light shines on the sarcophagus. "Ladies and gentlemen, we seem to have found the sarcophagus of a female Pharaoh!" Wang was very excited. Mom, in the history of ancient Egypt, there is only one female Pharaoh recorded. Now, this statement is estimated to be broken. Chapter 337 Pharaoh is the name of the king of ancient Egypt. No one knows how many countries there were in ancient Egypt. Like the ancient Dongyue state, the trick of dividing for a long time and combining for a long time was performed everywhere. As a more ancient ancient Egyptian civilization, there are few records that can be handed down, but more have disappeared in the long river of history, which future generations simply can''t know. In particular, Wang Dali is in this mysterious time desert, which is full of some mysterious and strange elements. Stonehenge, dead Sandworm, scorpion queen, Scorpion King Well, in any case, this is not a normal area, but a secret place, a secret place rarely set foot in by human beings. Wang Dali came to the golden Sarcophagus, touched the patterns and patterns on the sarcophagus, and tutted: "this golden sarcophagus has existed for at least three or four thousand years, or even five or six thousand years. I bet there must be a female Pharaoh lying inside!" Jiang Ying came up and disdained to say, "it doesn''t matter. Pharaohs, unless they are extraordinary creatures, are all slag. Even if they have a high status, they are still unable to resist life, age and death. Extraordinary creatures are different. They may be able to get more long-term benefits Life! " Jiang Ying slowly pushed the coffin cover open, and a gray black air rose out, but without meeting Wang Dali and Jiang Ying, they were dispersed by the powerful life magnetic field on them. In the sarcophagus, there is a golden mummy. Even the bandage has turned into gold. Unlike other mummies, the mummy is full and lifelike, just like being buried after death and turning into gold immediately. It''s really a female Pharaoh! The king energetically saw that the mummy was wearing a Pharaoh''s crown, a gold mask on her face, and a Pharaoh''s Scepter in her hand. In front of her, she towered high and her body was concave and convex. "Strange, is this mummy gold or a corpse?" The king knocked the female Pharaoh''s arm with his fingers, making a metal clang, but the fine skin texture and hair on the arm were clearly visible. "Don''t look, this is a human body. When she died, she was still in full bloom!" Jiang Ying pointed to a crystal snake ring on the female Pharaoh''s index finger and said, "the ring has mysterious power. That''s why she turned into gold. Sure enough, the ruler of this Omola city holds something evil!" The king was greatly surprised. He had long seen a white light rising from the body of the female Pharaoh. It turned out that the light came from the ring. Look at the ring, the eye of true knowledge. "Find an extraordinary treasure, a mysterious gold ring, worth 32." "The ring is made by some evil creature. It is inlaid with a mysterious stone. Its function is to gradually petrify the things radiated in the form of gold!" Wang Dali suddenly, NIMA, it turned out that the mysterious stone was playing tricks. Well, the mysterious stone is something that even the creators of solar civilization are trying to study. The value of this ring is very low. It seems that it only plays the role of gold fossilization. For extraordinary people, this role is simply chicken ribs. Wang Dali took the ring and threw it into Jiang Ying''s hand. "Anyway, this is a mysterious stone ring. Chicken ribs are also extraordinary treasures. Moreover, it can turn things into gold. This is the golden rod in myths and legends. With it, there will be infinite wealth! ¡± "You should give it to me?" Jiang Ying was shocked. "Why, don''t you want it? Well, give it to me. Anyway, I won''t have too much money!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand. "Give it to me, that''s mine!" beauty Jiang was still very happy. "The gold female Pharaoh''s collection value is greater than the gold itself. Let''s leave it to the authorities as a museum collection!" Wang vigorously covered the coffin. "The golden pagoda can gather the mysterious energy of the sun. Its best burial location is in the center!" Jiang Ying pointed to an upward stone step channel next to it. "Well, let''s move on!" Wang Dali entered the stone step passage, went up, took several turns, passed several small tombs, and came to a large central tomb. The vault of the tomb is very high and inlaid with sun stones. There are even vents and light inlets on it. The sunlight reflected by the copper mirror falls and finally shines on a huge crystal sarcophagus in the center. The crystal sarcophagus is square and completely made of sun stone. It emits soft white light. I can''t see whether there is a body inside. The sarcophagus is engraved with mysterious runes. Solar energy is injected into the sun stone one after another to form an endless stream of strange energy. Wang Dali feels that there is a breath of evil in the sarcophagus. "I wipe it, this tomb is amazing!" Wang Dali was shocked. In his eyes, countless magnetic field waves interfered and finally converged to the position of the sarcophagus. I don''t know how the pagoda can create such a magical magnetic field. "It''s him. He''s in the sarcophagus!" Jiang Ying looked a little ferocious. She didn''t know why she suddenly reacted so much. It seemed that there was a terrible obsession at the bottom of her heart, which constantly affected her behavior. "I split it!" Jiang Ying raised her knife and chopped on the sarcophagus. With a bang, a huge force popped up and overturned Jiang Ying. "It''s a force field!" In Wang Dali''s eyes, the sarcophagus was covered with a strong force field, all kinds of magneto-optical intertwined, slightly oppressed by external forces, and immediately rebounded. "Break it, I''ll kill him!" Jiang Ying got up, his face was completely twisted, his eyes became red, and he was like a wild beast who was so angry that he lost his mind. "Not good, the beauty''s mind has been affected and has no reason!" Wang Dali was shocked and hurried forward to hold Jiang Ying''s wrist. "Go away!" Jiang Ying roared, raised her knife and split the sarcophagus. With a bang, beauty Jiang was shocked to fly again. "All right, all right, I''ll do it!" Wang Dali is really helpless. It seems that the resentment of empress scorpion Baojing is not generally great. Immediately, the sun god stabbed the spear in front of the sarcophagus and felt a move. The spear began to absorb the energy of the sun stone. The soft light of the sarcophagus began to send out streamers and drill into the sun god spear. Soon, all the solar energy of the sarcophagus was extracted. Boom! The sarcophagus was Sandy and scattered on the ground. In the sarcophagus, a huge half man and half Scorpion was entrenched and motionless. Two aliens are tall, with eight legs and two giant pliers. A scarlet needle behind him is held high. It is golden. It is no longer a living creature, but petrified in the way of gold. This is the Scorpion King? Wang Dali was stunned. In this world, there is really such a half human and half scorpion alien life! Chapter 338 Scorpion King petrochemical, whole body gold. However, Wang Dali clearly saw from one side that a golden mark was emitting a strange golden light on the Scorpion King''s back. Brand King Dali is too familiar with those runes and patterns. They are exactly the same as the emperor''s brand on his wrist and forehead! Nima, this is not a huge imperial brand. What is it? Jiang Ying also saw it. Now she seems to have lost her mind and shouted, "it''s mine, it''s mine, the sun god back map!" "Sun God back map?" Wang Dali suddenly saw that the empress Scorpion was not only obsessed with the Scorpion King, but also with his sun god''s back picture. It can''t be said that the empress scorpion''s resentment and obsession were directed at the sun god''s back picture. Taking advantage of this moment, when the king looked at the Scorpion King vigorously, the eye of true knowledge started. "Discover extraordinary life!" "This is a strange life of half man and half scorpion, which belongs to prehistoric life species." "The Scorpion King Gruen has lived for more than 5000 years. In order to prolong his life, he sealed himself with a petrochemical mysterious stone to prevent the erosion of time!" "This is a terrible life. It is a cruel desert ruler, a cruel Pharaoh. It destroys countless countries. It is the spokesman of the God of death on earth." "After a long time, it has lost its scenery, its empire has long been wiped out, its power has declined with time, it has sealed itself for too long, its head has rusted, and it is likely to die soon." "Don''t disturb it, or it will wake up, which will bring terrible disaster to the world, unless it can be killed in time." "Find the emperor''s brand - the back of the sun god." "This is one of the mysterious marks of the emperor of the sun empire. If you get all the marks, you will inherit the throne!" "It is suggested to seize the sun god''s back map, boy, take out all your means, even the most despicable way, because the sun god''s back map is worth it!" Before Wang Dali finished the appraisal, beauty Jiang had rushed to the Scorpion King. The black knife in her hand was not cut to the Scorpion King''s throat, but to his back, trying to cut down the picture on his back. Boom! As soon as the sun god''s back picture was shocked, he sent out a golden streamer. Jiang Ying screamed. He was shocked for the third time and fell to the ground. Suddenly, the golden skin of the Scorpion King began to crack, the rustling gold fragments fell out of the body, and a huge life magnetic field erupted from the petrified skin. A roar came. It was the roar of spirit and will. All the golden skin on the Scorpion King completely collapsed and exposed his whole body. The audience was shocked. The half man and half scorpion monster has recovered from petrification. Youmuyou. This is not a movie, but a real event. It''s live and happens in real time! "God, are you sure it''s not a joke -" "Blockhouse, scorpion king is reborn -" "This is unscientific and has no scientific basis at all -" "The Scorpion King seems to have a hard time. Brother Dali is in trouble -" "Sister Jiang is miserable. What''s the matter with her? She''s completely crazy -" "Goddess Jiang seems to lack a muscle in her head. Did she lose her mind, or did she lose her consciousness after the scorpion, completely different -" "It seems that brother Dali has to turn the tide -" "Yes, brother Dali, come on, just one word, dry -" What a fart! Wang Dali is really speechless. "This guy is too strong!" Wang Dali was shocked. The Scorpion King''s life magnetic field was much larger than any creature he had ever seen. Even a big monster like the Beihai giant demon could not compare with it. Shit, he''s never an enemy unless he has a deadly hood. The king was vigilant and put the sun god spear in front of him. "It''s you, empress scorpion!" the resurrected Scorpion King stared at Jiang Ying. At this time, Jiang Da''s eyes had turned red, showing strong hatred and coldness. This is not Jiang Ying''s eyes at all, but after the scorpion. "You have been killed by me and dare to come back to me. Do you want to be killed by me for the second time?" said the Scorpion King in conscious language. "I''ll kill you. The sun god''s back picture is mine, you thief!" beauty Jiang clenched her teeth and suddenly jumped at the Scorpion King and fought hard. Wang Dali was speechless and ignored himself. However, according to the dialogue between the two and his brain tonic, Wang Dali has made clear the relationship between the two. It is estimated that the empress Scorpio and the Scorpion King had a good relationship. The back picture of the sun god was originally from the empress scorpion, but it was robbed later. After the scorpion king killed the scorpion, until now, the empress scorpion uses Jiang Ying''s hand to seek revenge for the Scorpion King with strong resentment and persistence! It''s really an old stem plot! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom After the scorpion, the Scorpion King fought with the black knife in Jiang Ying''s hand for countless times. For a time, no one could help anyone. Wang Dali''s eyes lit up. He felt that the Scorpion King''s martial arts were as rough as Jiang Ying. There were many empty doors. However, it had eight legs and two giant tongs. The killing power of the giant tongs was not small. Boom! Beauty Jiang was swept by the giant pliers and fell to Wang Dali. With a powerful roar, the king stood up, Dangdang a few times, waved the sun god spear and fought with the Scorpion King. For a time, the mausoleum was in a mess. Beauty Jiang roared and joined the battle group. The Scorpion King was attacked and stabbed several times by the king''s powerful spear. If it weren''t for his hard shell, he would have been badly hurt. It roared, ran to a wall, broke the wall, took out two huge axes and cut at Wang Dali. "When!" Wang Dali''s horizontal spear was blocked. Under the pressure of great force, Wang Dali''s five internal organs shook and had been slightly displaced. Shit, this monster is too fierce to fight! Wang Dali retreated again and again. "Too much advice, brother Dali. I can''t return -" "Fuck it, aliens die -" "At first glance, the Scorpion King is not a good thing. Kill it and justice will prevail -" The audience is boiling with blood. They want to take the place of Wang Dali and kill the strange Scorpion King! Chapter 339 Although Wang Dali is enthusiastic, he will not act recklessly. Scorpion King''s power is still too great, especially when he just woke up from petrification. His power is more than Wang Dali and Jiang Ying. "Go and avoid first!" Wang energetically grabbed beauty Jiang and immediately made a strategic transfer. According to the eyes of true knowledge, Wang Dali knows that the power of Scorpion King cannot last long. He must cultivate and live for a period of time before he can recover. Otherwise, he will only weaken quickly until he dies. This is the disadvantage of avoiding the erosion of time and entering the seal. Nothing is perfect. Wang Dali has only one countermeasure, grinding! Fight a guerrilla war with the Scorpion King and wear off its strength. The longer the guerrilla time, the better it will be for yourself. "No, I''ll kill him!" Beauty Jiang shouted, but she was still pulled out of the pagoda by Wang Dali. Outside the pagoda, the moonlight was thick, and a cool wind blew. The whole ancient city was bleak and desolate. The Scorpion King rushed out of the golden pagoda channel and saw that the city-state was dilapidated and empty. He looked up to the sky and roared angrily with a sad voice. An invisible breath poured out of the Scorpion King. Countless poisonous scorpions trembled and trembled in fear inside and outside the city, crawling on the ground and motionless. After the Scorpion King roared, all the poisonous scorpions were afraid to drill into the yellow sand and hide. No poisonous scorpion dared to stay on the ground. This scene is completely a mouse seeing a cat, an absolute natural enemy. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying were stunned. Unexpectedly, the Scorpion King scared the scorpions all over the city by his breath. ", it''s terrible -" "It''s too cruel -" "Brother Dali and sister Jiang are in danger -" "It''s good to knock hard. The other party is alone. Can''t the group fight kill it?" "With my brain, I''m the king of the desert. I don''t know how long old monster has lived -" "Cut, it''s not petrification to survive. Is that alive -" "This is an alien. If I catch it, I will definitely slice it and study it -" Wang Dali doesn''t panic but likes it, because the scorpion king doesn''t seem to have the ability to command thousands of poisonous scorpions. If he lets thousands of poisonous scorpions attack him, it''s really troublesome. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying confront the Scorpion King. "Your empire, your people, the people you love, everything you have, are gone. What are you still doing alive? It''s better to die." Wang vigorously raised his voice, full of bleak. Roar! The scorpion king suddenly held his head and knocked wildly. Countless memories echoed in his mind. Then look at the devastated city-state, and an endless sadness swept through his heart. Ah, why The Scorpion King roared up to the sky, bent his legs, knelt under the golden pagoda, and his eyes were empty. Wang Dali clearly saw that the brain waves of the Scorpion King were suddenly very chaotic and low MI, and a breath of despair emanated from the Scorpion King. "I wipe it, it really works!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. It seems that the Scorpion King has been sealed by petrochemical for too long, his spirit has a problem, and his heart has a huge flaw. At first, he was stimulated by the words of the dilapidated city of Omola and Wang Dali, and the whole person became nervous. "Good chance!" Jiang Ying grabbed the sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand and threw it at the lost Scorpion King. Pooh! Spear pierces the Scorpion King''s chest! "I wiped it, and it hit the monster hard?" Wang Dali couldn''t believe it. Well, the opportunity was really good. The Scorpion King seemed to be woken up. He trembled all over, looked down at his spear, and his eyes recovered his mind. His cold killing intention and anger changed his breath. "Damn it, damn it, you, damn it all -" The scorpion king suddenly pulled out his spear, roared with pain, and gurgling blood gushed out of the terrible wound, but in the twinkling of an eye, the wound began to shrink. Although it was far from healing, it must not die. "Kill!" The Scorpion King hurls the spear at her. Hum, the spear passes through beauty Jiang''s cheek and pierces a stone building. "Break through the siege outside the city. I have a way to kill it!" Wang vigorously pulled out his spear and took beauty Jiang out of the city. Behind him, the Scorpion King roared and followed closely. The Scorpion King is very angry. He can''t let go of Wang Dali and the woman who is conscious after the scorpion! Outside the city, countless dead sand insects appeared in the Gobi desert. Wang Dali was overjoyed and ran to the place where the sand insects gathered. The Scorpion King is catching up. "Quickly restrain all the breath!" Wang Dali scolded Jiang Ying. Soon, the breath became weaker, and even the life magnetic field became weaker for several levels. Dead sand insects look for prey by detecting the life magnetic field, heat induction, smell and vision. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying''s target becomes smaller in the perception of the dead Sandworm, while the Scorpion King is always like a campfire in the night, and the target is very obvious. Boom! Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear, violently shocked dozens of dead sand insects intercepting him with an electric shock, stunned, and then rushed through a group of dead sand insects smoothly. Behind him, the Scorpion King rushed up in a rage and hit the dead Sandworm recovering from dizziness. So a fierce resistance battle began. In the yellow sand, the blood is everywhere. In the moonlight, the Scorpion King fought with more and more dead sand insects. The desert Gobi in front of Omola became a slaughtering place for the Scorpion King to vent his anger! All the dead sand insects within tens of miles had already been crazy and rushed towards the roaring Scorpion King. The sand insects went one after another and were both crazy. Wang vigorously pulled Jiang Ying and lay on the nearby sand dunes, looking at the Scorpion King and the dead sand insects, which were shocked. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the plot had succeeded and said with a smile: "that fool, he has been petrified for a long time. His head has become rigid. He is really a fierce monster. Hey, he is dead with his IQ!" Chapter 340 The Scorpion King fights with the dead sand insects in the desert. Wang Dali and Jiang Ying watch on the sand dunes. "Wake up, are you okay?" Wang vigorously patted beauty Jiang''s face, interfered with beauty Jiang''s brain waves with mental force, and calmed her somewhat irritable spirit. "I''m much better. I was a little out of control just now. I seem to have a will in my head!" Jiang Ying was sober a lot. "That''s the obsession of the empress of the scorpion. Don''t be affected by her!" Wang Dali sighed. It seems that it doesn''t have no side effects. If it''s not done well, beauty Jiang might split her personality. "When I see the Scorpion King, I can''t control my will!" Jiang Ying holds her head and says painfully, "I know that Baojing is not a good thing!" "You are wrong. Empress scorpion Baojing is definitely a great good thing. However, your spiritual will is worse, so you will be affected by the residual obsession. To eliminate this influence, you must strengthen your spiritual will!" "How can this spiritual will become stronger?" "The training between life and death can become stronger, and meditation can also become stronger. Of course, the Dragon boxing of the East moon country also plays a role, but the effect of meditation is better!" "But I won''t!" Wang Dali was silent for a moment and said, "I know a superior meditation method, which is the most suitable method for the transcendent to advance!" "Then teach me!" Jiang Ying quickly grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and begged. Wang vigorously shook his head: "this is the advanced method of extraordinary people. It''s no small matter. If it''s a basic method such as dragon boxing in the East moon country, I won''t be stingy, but when it comes to higher methods, I can''t be so casual. You should have heard a word!" "What do you say?" "Don''t spread the law lightly!" Wang Dali said. "Er" Jiang Ying was disappointed. When he thought that Wang Dali didn''t mean to pass on the Dharma of dragon boxing in the East moon country to himself, the advanced Dharma must be really different. In Jiang Ying''s eyes, the Dragon boxing of Dongyue kingdom is unimaginable. I don''t know how powerful the so-called advanced method will be! "I''m a teacher, can''t I?" Jiang Ying clenched her teeth. "In the East moon country, do you know the meaning of worshipping teachers? You know, worshipping teachers in the East moon country is a very serious thing. What does Master ask disciples to do? Disciples don''t have a say!" "When an ox is a horse, I can''t do that kind of apprentice!" Jiang Ying glanced. "Then what reason do you have for me to teach you?" Wang Dali looked up and down at beauty Jiang''s figure. Well, it should be concave and convex. Especially after the sublimation of Baojing after scorpion, beauty Jiang''s figure has become perfect. Any proportion is gold in the eyes of the public Proportion, neither fat nor thin. In particular, an invisible temperament can make people palpitate at any time and anywhere. "Don''t even think about it!" Jiang Ying quickly crossed his hands and stood in front of him. "At a glance, I know what you''re fighting!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly: "don''t you just have a look and won''t let you lose a piece of meat? Well, although the statement can''t be lightly passed on, it''s not enough. Now, there is a ready-made condition. As long as you promise, I can pass on your method!" "What conditions?" "Kill the Scorpion King later. All his things are mine. You have nothing!" Wang Dali said. "That won''t work!" Jiang Ying gritted his teeth: "I can feel that the picture on the monster''s back is very important to me. I can''t give up!" "Wrong!" Wang vigorously raised his index finger and coaxed the bull: "it''s not very important to you, but to the living scorpion queen. However, you''re not the scorpion queen. The scorpion queen has long been dead. Your persistence now is just the obsession of the scorpion queen. It''s meaningless!" "Sophistry, I can feel that it''s very powerful!" "It''s really powerful. It''s more useful to me, but not to you!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand and the emperor''s brand on his wrist was very conspicuous. "See, this brand is the same as the brand behind the Scorpion King, so I''m determined to get that brand!" "I''m determined to get it!" "Do you know its usefulness? Are you sure you can rob me?" Wang Dali smiled: "you should know the choice. You know, if you are troubled by the obsession of the scorpion queen, you will split your personality nine times out of ten!" "What do you mean?" beauty Jiang shivered. "That is, the personality is divided into two, one is you and the other is after the scorpion. If one day, your master is weak, you will be occupied by the personality after the scorpion. In a sense, you are not you!" Wang bluffed vigorously. He believed that the little girl would be frightened. Sure enough, beauty Jiang fought with her teeth and felt chilly. She grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and begged, "Okay, okay, teach me, scorpion king. If you can kill, everything is yours, I don''t want it!" "Deal!" Wang Dali was overjoyed and hurriedly passed the meditation part of the sun golden Sutra to Jiang Ying in conscious language. In only two minutes, there were many things that could only be understood and unspeakable in Jiang Da''s mind. "It''s really a good thing. It''s worth it!" when beauty Jiang opened her eyes, she was very surprised. She knew the goods of the sun golden Sutra, because there was a longing for the Sutra in the memory fragments behind the scorpion. Wang Dali laughed and thought, sample, just passing a meditation part can make you happy. If you really pass on your complete sun golden Sutra, you can''t jump to heaven. "Let''s go back to the pagoda!" Wang Dali got up and left. "Don''t kill him?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "Of course we have to kill, but we can''t face it. We have to make a sneak attack and take a black hand. Do you understand?" Wang Dali coaxed a lesson. "Isn''t that good for you?" Jiang Ying smiled and felt that she was so powerful. It was mean to do that kind of black hand behind her back. The audience blew up when they heard it. "Brother Dali, it''s really good for you to lay a black hand behind your back -" "Cunning brother Dali -" "If you like it, you should do everything to kill the enemy -" "Brother Dali won the essence of the Thirty-six Strategies -" "Ha ha, that''s it. Kill with a knife, sneak attack, and use Yin moves behind your back. If you are extremely cheap, you will be invincible -" "Brother Dali, you already know the key to invincibility. Yes, the important task of saving the world is in your hands -" Chapter 341 Before dawn. The pagoda is quiet and the killing machine is hidden in the dark. The Scorpion King, holding two blood axes, bathed in blood and dragged his wounds from a distance. He was very embarrassed now. His face, shoulders and ribs were covered with huge wounds, some of which were deep with bones. One of his eight legs has been broken, and the other is still connected with tendons. He is drooping and dragging on the ground, making a rustling sound. In front of the pagoda, the roar came. The scorpion king suddenly stopped and looked up at the top of the pagoda. In the eye, several boulders rolled down madly from the pagoda, and they were in danger. Scorpion King shocked, then angry, it''s too late to escape! "Boom!" The scorpion king rose up, swept the scorpion tail, smashed a boulder, and then dodged quickly, but as soon as he looked up, the boulder fell, and his eyes were black. tumble Continuous boulders rolled down from the pagoda with great momentum. Wang vigorously laughed, standing on the pagoda, clapping his hands, and beating the dust and old eared on his shoulders, and exclaimed: "see no, you have to do this awesome!" "He''s dead, maybe it''s meat sauce!" Jiang Ying''s eyes flashed. "Not dead, but more seriously injured!" Wang Dali was driven by the bull and looked down. He found that the Scorpion King''s was pressed under the boulder, and the life magnetic field was seriously weakened. It seems that the monster was seriously injured. "666 brother Dali is cruel and cruel -" "It''s really sad that the Scorpion King met brother Dali''s black hand -" "This tells us that we are not afraid of Superman, just afraid of Superman playing hooligans -" "The Scorpion King is dead. This is the end of his head --" "Aliens must die. The world is already human -" "Must slice study -" "Onboard, powerbrother onboard -" "Oba is so powerful, oba is so cunning -" "Brother Dali has been shameless. Be careful -" Wang Dali laughed happily. However, it''s better to use circuitous tactics to deal with powerful enemies. Just like this time, lead the Scorpion King with a weak head to the dead Sandworm, and then use the advantage to give the Scorpion King a fatal blow. "Go, go down, be careful!" Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, came down from the gold tower. On the ground, boulders hit many big pits. Under one big pit, the Scorpion King was hit below. A pool of blood flowed out, and a painful groan came faintly_ Sing. Kaka The boulder moved, then was propped up by a huge force and thrown aside. The Scorpion King trembled and stood up from the pit. His lower half and eight legs were crushed, which was terrible. However, his two huge pliers were still undamaged. What is frightening is that half of the Scorpion King''s head is dripping with blood and bones. Wang Dali stood in front of the pit, sighed and raised his voice: "Scorpion King, I didn''t expect you to be today. I heard that you were once the most cruel desert ruler and cold Pharaoh. You destroyed countless countries, or the spokesman of the God of death on earth?" "Humble mortal, how dare you kill God?" The Scorpion King struggled and finally fell down, but his will was boiling like fire, and his conscious language could make nearby creatures afraid. Through the super camera, people naturally can''t hear the voice of consciousness. People only hear Wang Dali talking. "If you are a God, then God is too cheap. If I can call you Pharaoh or scorpion king, I will do my utmost. Otherwise, we will only call you a monster!" Wang Dali disdained. "Damn you, humble human beings, even if they are extraordinary, are still humble!" the Scorpion King gnashed his teeth. "Human beings are humble and want to replace the rule of God." Jiang Ying''s eyes reddened again, like a fire burning in her eyes. She couldn''t help shouting and rushed up madly. "Too noisy!" The Black Dagger suddenly cut, the Scorpion King''s head flew high, and blood gushed out of his neck and sprayed on their faces. "Disgusting, this monster even despises us as human beings. It seems that it still lives in the glory of self-respect five or six thousand years ago. It''s really sad!" Jiang Ying said coldly. "Well, early death and early rebirth!" Wang Dali spread his hands and said to the camera: "audience, you see, don''t say our means are too fierce, because in this desert, either you or I die, there is no mercy!" "I thought the Scorpion King could be smart. Unexpectedly, his IQ is limited. He really makes people anxious. Well, if he dies, he will die. Such an old monster can be liberated only after he dies!" "Beauty Jiang and I are cruel. We killed a prehistoric monster!" "In a sense, we humans are the most ferocious predators!" "Well, now, it''s time to harvest. The Scorpion King, as an extraordinary life who has lived for so long, is full of treasures, just like the giant demon of the North Sea!" Wang Dali jumped down from the pit, took the black knife of beauty Jiang, split the Scorpion King''s head and took out a colorful crystal the size of an egg. In Wang Dali''s eyes, this crystal emits orange treasure light. "Gollum!" Jiang Ying stared at Baojing and swallowed her saliva. "This is Baojing. It looks like Baojing after scorpion!" "Oh, yes, this is really Baojing!" Wang Dali was very excited. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the treasure in his hand. A piece of information came to his mind. "Find the epic treasure, scorpion Wang Baojing, worth 200." "This is a good quality treasure crystal, which embodies most of the supernatural essence of King Scorpion." "If ordinary people eat, they can take one step and become extraordinary people with great potential. If extraordinary people eat, their attributes and abilities will be greatly improved, and even they can get some inheritance brand of Scorpion King!" Chapter 342 oh "Your luck is so amazing. You killed a scorpion king. You are writing a legend!" "You have obtained the Scorpion King Baojing. If you are not a fool, you should know its precious. It is a rare treasure in the world!" "Boy, eat it, you will get extraordinary ability!" Wang Dali already knew it. Well, this Baojing is really valuable. At least 200, which is rare. Jiang Ying''s eyes were bright, staring at scorpion Wang Baojing with great envy. "Wang Dali, you can send it now. The Scorpion King is a treasure. If I were you, I would eat the treasure crystal now!" "Of course!" Wang Dali swallowed the scorpion Wang Baojing. For a moment, the feeling of mindfulness appeared again. If the past mindfulness was sparkling, it is now surging like the sea tide. The strength is rising crazily and the spirit is taking on a new look. There are countless memories in Wang Dali''s mind. That''s the memory of Scorpion King. Wang Dali clenched his teeth, guarded his heart, removed useless memories and accepted only valuable things. After a while, Wang Dali felt reborn, both physically and mentally. This is a huge leap. Baojing of the Scorpion King is estimated to be much stronger than Baojing after the scorpion. Jiang Ying watched and felt Wang Dali''s increasingly powerful breath. She couldn''t help regretting it. If you know that the Scorpion King Baojing is so powerful, you shouldn''t promise that the Scorpion King''s body belongs to Wang Dali. Now, it seems that you have suffered a loss. "Well, the Scorpion King is mine. You have nothing!" Wang glared at Jiang Ying with a strong warning. "Stingy!" said beauty Jiang angrily. The king raised his foot vigorously and pushed the Scorpion King''s body away, showing the brand on his back. This brand is the back of the sun god. It is printed on the back of the scorpion king like glass crystal. "Do you want to inherit the emperor''s brand?" AVA appeared in front of Wang Dali in a quantum form, very excited. "Inherit now!" Wang Dali touched the back picture of the sun god, and immediately the brand melted gradually. He rushed up Wang Dali''s arm along his fingers, and finally integrated into his back to form a new golden brand. For a moment, Wang Dali felt a surging power coming from behind and scattered into all parts. Then, Wang Dali''s power improved and leaped again. Under the moonlight, the faint light that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye continuously converges on the brand behind it, and then turns into energy that can be absorbed by the body. Moonlight is the reflected light of the sun, which essentially comes from the sun. The emperor''s brand on his back can absorb all light, whether sunlight or moonlight, and finally turn into energy for his own use. Wang Dali immediately understood why the Scorpion King was so powerful. He could even avoid the erosion of time through the golden pagoda and petrification. All this was because of the magic of the sun god''s back map. "Well, what''s the use of this brand?" Jiang Ying stared at Wang Dali''s back. The golden brand flashed and looked very mysterious. After a long time, Jin Guang gradually converged. "This thing is called the sun god back map, which is a bit like a solar panel. It can absorb the energy of the sun and convert it into energy that can be absorbed by the human body. Ha ha, it''s really super black technology!" Wang Dali was in a happy mood. "I knew, this picture is very unusual, I feel lost!" Jiang Ying glanced. "What''s the loss? The external force is superfluous to you now. You haven''t fully absorbed the power behind the scorpion. Just thinking about others, aren''t you afraid of being supported to death?" Wang Dali did not hesitate to teach him a lesson. "Why didn''t I fully absorb it?" beauty Jiang was unconvinced. "If you completely absorb it, there will be no spiritual defects!" Wang Dali pointed to his brain to satirize. "It was just an accident. It was a coincidence." "There is no accident or coincidence in the world. Everything has a reason!" Wang Dali ignored beauty Jiang, looked down and grabbed a bloody heart. This heart still emits a strong white treasure light. From the eyes of true knowledge, we find that it is an extraordinary treasure, and it embodies many essential elements of life. Taking it can increase strength, strengthen the viscera and strengthen the bones and muscles, and is very useful. On the live video, many mosaics appeared one after another. Since going to Baojing just now, the mosaics have not stopped, which makes many people unhappy. Wang Dali doesn''t care what the world thinks. The benefits are his own. The prophet of Chunjiang warm duck takes all the benefits, which is the king''s way. Wang Dali stuttered the Scorpion King''s heart and felt stronger. Jiang Ying could no longer bear it. He took a look at the Scorpion King and picked up a few blood crystals of thumb size. This kind of thing is also the crystallization of the essence of life. It is a great supplement to mortals and transcendent beings. Before Wang Dali spoke, beauty Jiang immediately threw blood crystal into her mouth, with a pleasant expression. It''s just that this time, the benefits are too great to be swallowed by yourself. At least give some to the meritorious figures who assist. Wang Dali turned a blind eye. To this extent, the Scorpion King''s body has no treasure light. They jumped out of the pit, pushed gravel into the pit and buried the Scorpion King. "All right!" Wang Dali clapped his hands with satisfaction and said with a smile: "everyone, this harvest is bigger than expected. Unexpectedly, an old antique that has lived for thousands of years has been killed by beauty Jiang and me. It''s exciting to think about it!" Chapter 343 Wang Dali quickly checked his panel to see how many attributes he had improved, then added all remaining points and redeemed all the skills that could be redeemed. As a result, the panel properties are completely changed: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Dongyue Kingdom Physique: 80 Spirit: 70 Five senses: 60 Charm: 30 Lucky: 30 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, primary tracking, primary rescue, intermediate spear shooting skills Transcendental awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv6), incomplete emperor''s brand (3 /?), eye of true knowledge, transcendental prediction, transcendental brain, transcendental thinking, intermediate transcendental mental power, telepathy, sun golden Sutra. Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: lv6 Wang Dali''s physique, spirit, five and charm have made a great leap. Now, Jiang Ying has been thrown away by himself. The emperor''s brand has collected 3. His extraordinary mental power has been raised to the intermediate level, and a skill "telepathy" has been added. This skill is very wonderful. He can read the heart and communicate with people. This is the biggest promotion since Wang Dali''s exploration, which can be described as a leap. "You are different!" Jiang Ying stared at Wang Dali, surprised. "Oh, yes, this change is the same as the change of Baojing after you took the scorpion. I feel reborn again!" Wang Dali shrugged and felt comfortable. "You were just like me, and then you were reborn again?" Jiang Ying opened her mouth. "Yes, it also surprised me!" "So, you are much better than me?" Jiang Ying was shocked. "I''m afraid so!" Wang Dali spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand, a scarlet Crochet the size of a tiger''s tooth was suspended and rotated counterclockwise, but the rotation speed was accelerating. "This is extraordinary mental power? What is this little Crochet?" "It''s extraordinary mental power!" Wang Dali just raised his extraordinary mental power from primary to intermediate with 2 skill points. "The crochet is the scarlet poison needle on the Scorpion King''s tail. I just pulled it out!" "What fun!" Jiang Ying wanted to reach for it. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t move. It''s a highly toxic thing. If it is stabbed, the consequences are very obvious. It will be painful at first, then nerve paralysis, and finally lose the five senses until death!" Wang Dali''s will moved, the scarlet needle turned into a red light, flew up, turned around himself, and put it on his right index finger to form a sharp "red nail". Intermediate mental power is really powerful. At least, after using mental power control, the head doesn''t hurt. If you control a killing weapon such as scarlet poison needle, you can do it easily. Now, no one will object to saying that Wang Dali is a super killer. Suddenly, a strange song came from above the pagoda, which was familiar to Wang Dali. "Snake haired woman?" Startled, Wang Dali quickly looked up and saw a familiar figure standing on the top of the pagoda. The super camera gives the snake haired woman a long-range shot and close-up, and the audience explodes in an instant. "Big hair is really that -" "So she really hid here -" "Brother Dali, don''t give advice. This time we can''t let him run away. We should catch --" "A dead alien is a good alien -" "Fuck her. No, fuck her." "This is an extremely evil creature. It must die, and justice will prevail -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Who is that?" Jiang Ying shivered because she felt a strange smell enveloping her. "It''s an alien I said, with a head and a snake body and a small snake hair!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Isn''t that Medusa?" Jiang Ying was shocked and a little uneasy. tumble Several boulders rolled down from the top of the tower, with an appalling momentum. "Lying in the trough, use our ideas to deal with ourselves?!" Wang vigorously hid in front of the stone gate of the pagoda. The boulder fell down and didn''t hit anyone, otherwise it would be a tragedy. "Did you have a holiday with her?" Jiang Ying frowned. "Of course there are festivals. These aliens are natural enemies with us!" Wang Dali looked up and the snake haired woman turned and disappeared into the other end of the pagoda. "Catch up!" Wang Dali made a quick decision and immediately climbed to the top of the pagoda. Wang Dali was fast and almost jumped up. "Damn, how dare this legendary female monster provoke?" Jiang Ying stamped her feet and hurriedly followed. Wang Dali climbed to the top of the tower and looked around. The snake haired woman had disappeared. On the horizon, the sun rises, and the first morning light shines on the top of the pagoda. The world is full of vitality. Wang Dali suddenly felt that the sun god''s back image behind him moved. Strands of the sun''s radiation were absorbed, integrated into his back, transformed into energy and poured all over his body. For a moment, Wang Dali was warm and full of strength. "She''s fleeing to the city!" Jiang Ying pointed to a black spot in the desert in the distance and said in surprise. "Well, she''s running away. It''s strange. She won''t just throw a few stones at us and run away?" Wang Dali couldn''t understand. "You mean she''s leading us after her?" "Very likely!" The king strongly hesitated to pursue, and the snake girl was also a supernatural life. At this time, such extraordinary life could not be met. If it was killed, there would be an extraordinary essence of life. Chapter 344 "If she has Baojing, it must be mine. Don''t rob me!" Jiang Ying immediately ran down the pagoda and chased the snake haired woman. "People die for wealth, birds die for food!" Wang Dali shook his head, sighed and immediately followed. To deal with the snake haired girl, beauty Jiang can''t do it alone. "Brother Dali and goddess Jiang are crazy -" "It''s dangerous to chase Medusa for Mao." "Out of sight is clean. Let her go -" "This scourge must be eradicated, or it will be dangerous for the authorities to send scientific research teams to poseido or the desert -" "Who cares so much -" "Those who are truly brave are fearless. I am worried about this baby -" In the long yellow sand of the Gobi, one monster and two people chase one after another in the desert. Chasing in the desert all morning, in the afternoon, the sky changes, and the yellow sand rolls in the sky. It sweeps over from a distance, which is very earth shaking. "Shit, it''s a storm!" "A storm --" "Brother Dali, hide quickly. The storm in the desert is very severe -" "It''s over. I can''t escape. I''ll be happy for myself -" "It seems a little unlucky. Why did you encounter a storm? Hurry to find a place to hide -" "This is a super storm. There are so many areas that you can''t hide -" Wang Dali stopped chasing, looked into the distance at the billowing yellow dust and frowned. "Is it a big storm?" where has Jiang Ying seen such an overwhelming storm and opened her mouth. "Yes, and it''s an unprecedented super storm!" Wang Dali raised his eyes and looked at the huge tornadoes that had formed countless vertical heaven and earth in the storm. "Everybody!" Wang Dali was a little spooky and said, "it seems that my luck is not good. The storm in front of me is amazing, but I believe that even if the storm is big, it won''t kill me. Therefore, let me lead you to fight this super storm. I promise you, This is definitely a rare experience! " Wang vigorously stood and did not find any shelter from the wind. "Brother Dali is crazy -" "666 babies knelt -" "Brother Dali, do you want to face the storm?" "Praise, amazing move, brother Dali, are you sure you don''t have sand in your head?" "Crazy, crazy -" "Mortals can''t understand brother Dali''s thinking -" "Gaga, this is brother Dali. One word is to do --" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The audience was stunned. The whole world has been boiling. Ha ha, is it possible to face a super desert storm? What a rare visual feast this is? Just, won''t it cost them their lives? You know, in front of the majestic power of nature, human power is so small. Wang Dali determined that he and Jiang Ying had no way to hide, because the scope of the storm was too wide to hide. "Let''s pray for our own blessings later. Life and death have their destiny!" Wang Dali crossed in front of him. "Are you crazy?" Jiang Ying almost jumped up, grabbed his head and said, "there must be a way. How can this happen?" "There is a way. The extraordinary is not afraid of being buried alive. You get into the sand and be careful not to be swept up by a tornado. It will be better!" Wang strongly suggested. Jiang Ying stamped her feet and ran behind the sand dune. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s death to do so, but for Wang Dali and Jiang Damei, they are not afraid to be buried by yellow sand. Wang Dali even determined that he could be buried in the yellow sand for ten days and ten nights. Suddenly, Wang Dali thought of something. He quickly took out the mysterious stone of the prophecy department and injected spiritual power. The picture of himself reaching the oasis soon appeared in front of him. Then, he saw that beauty Jiang was walking in the yellow sand. OK, it seems that everything will be fine! Wang Dali made a gesture of victory. Then, the yellow dust covered the sky and the earth was flooded. The storm was dark, and the sand hit Wang Dali, making a terrible sound. But all the voices have been drowned by the hurricane. The super camera captured the scene of the raging desert storm, and then a huge tornado through the world hit, rolling Wang Dali into the sky. "Wow, I was swept into the sky by a tornado. Buy GA, I won''t fall to death?" Wang Dali was shocked and shouted again and again. Mom, when did he experience such a terrible situation? It''s crazy. The audience is crazy, too. "I bought it. It''s crazy -" "Brother Dali was swept into the sky -" "God, pray, is he dead?" Before the live video, countless viewers held their heads and wailed. They couldn''t believe it. Brother Dali was rolled into the sky. Moreover, the video lens was spinning wildly. Brother Dali was flying into the sky, and yellow sand and hurricanes were raging around. This scene was thrilling. Many spectators immediately felt dizzy and couldn''t adapt. They bowed their heads and vomited. Wang Dali also fainted, turning around all the time, bumping and tumbling. With Wang Dali''s physique, he also fell dizzy in the sky. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Dali didn''t remember how many times he rose and fell. Once, Wang Dali smashed directly into the yellow sand from high altitude, and then was rolled up high, again and again It''s horrible. Ah, ah, ah Wang Dali blew down from an altitude of more than 1000 meters, smashed on a sand dune, plunged into the yellow sand, and the huge tornado flew away. The storm subsided. In the desert, half of Wang Dali''s body was buried in the sand, and his body did not move. The video picture is no longer moving, as if it had been frozen. No one knows if Wang Dali still has breath, but he doesn''t move. After ten minutes, Wang Dali still didn''t move, just like dead, which made too many people start to panic and fear. What if brother Dali dies? No one can imagine such a scene, can''t imagine it, and is afraid to think about it. Chapter 345 I uploaded it long ago, but why didn''t I see the system refresh? One hour, two hours It was almost dusk, and Wang Dali was still motionless. The audience has long changed from panic and fear to despair. Suddenly, the live camera moved and saw a team of camel caravans coming slowly from a distance in the desert. "God, it''s saved. It''s a camel bell -" "It''s incredible that there are people in this desert -" "It seems to be a native -" "No, like a businessman in the desert -" "Anyway, there''s hope -" "Come here, help brother Dali -" Countless spectators began to swear. In the anxious waiting, the camel team gradually approached. Then, the leading scout found Wang Dali and the camel team stopped. The Scout is a woman in a grey robe. According to her figure, she is very talented. She jumped off the camel and ran up quickly, holding a pistol in her hand. She kicked Wang Dali several times with vigilance. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, and then lifted the cloak cover off. A pretty face familiar to people all over the world was exposed in front of the camera. "Sleeping trough, it''s Gree -" "Gree -" "It''s Gree. She''s still alive -" "God, it''s incredible. Everyone thinks she''s dead -" ", it''s Gree. Why is she here -" "It''s a miracle that she''s still alive -" "Thank God!" Before the live video, countless viewers cried out. Gree''s parents and family burst into tears with joy. Many days and nights of waiting, but did not get the news of Gree''s survival, nor was she rescued by Wang Dali. The two return of Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge did not come back, and family and friends were desperate. But I didn''t expect to see this beauty in this case! She is the famous Gree, among the Avengers. In reality, she is Gree. Well, she was still on the missing list during the shipwreck. Now, people see her, but she doesn''t know that there is an invisible super camera in front of her. Gree broke Wang Dali''s body, and then explored her hand to see Wang Dali''s breath. "He''s still alive!" Gree turned and shouted at the camel team. "God, brother Dali is still alive -" "Thank God -" "I wipe it. Brother Dali is really a cockroach''s life. I''ll say, can brother Dali die? I''m really worried about nothing -" "Gaga, brother Dali is really a small strong man. The spicy and terrible super storm didn''t kill him -" "Goddess Jiang is miserable. Her life and death are still uncertain -" "Ann, brother Dali is all right. What else can goddess Jiang do?" "Eight mistakes. They are all lucky guys. They can''t die -" "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I expected brother Dali to rescue the missing people. Unexpectedly, brother Dali let the missing people save -" "Long live Gree. Gree is so great that she survived and saved brother Dali who died -" "Thank God for not letting brother Dali die. This is God''s decision, because brother Dali still has a lot of people to save -" Gree doesn''t know that her voice is a gospel to people all over the world. Wang Dali is not dead. This is definitely the best news of the year! The camel team immediately flew over, a team of people observed Wang Dali''s situation, and soon carried Wang Dali to the back of a camel. The camel team continued to move forward. In the turbulence, Wang Dali woke up. The first face he saw was a smiling face. "Gree?!" Wang Dali was surprised and almost fell off the camel. "Are you awake?" Gree grinned and threw the water bag into Wang Dali''s hand: "lucky for you, we found you in the desert!" Wang Dali took a sip of water and found that he was riding on a hump. Gree''s camel was side by side with him. "Who are you and where are you from?" said Gree. "My name is Wang Dali, you call me Dali!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand and prepared to shake hands. "I''m a survivor of the sinking of the ship, just like you!" "Gree!" Gree shook hands with Wang Dali and was in a good mood: "are you from Dongyue?" "Well, I know Gree, thank God, how did you get to the time desert and didn''t encounter danger?" Wang Dali was surprised and curious. "It''s the shore of the sunken ship. It''s transmitted from Stonehenge. I''m lucky to meet an expedition camel team. Then I became a business escort here!" "Can you be a guard?" "Why not? I have a pistol in my hand. I''ve killed several sand bandits!" Gree raised her pistol. "This pistol can''t beat the dead sand bug!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "Did you meet the dead Sandworm?" Gree was shocked. "That''s a terrible guy. It''s usually difficult to survive when they meet them!" "The dead sand worm is not as terrible as expected!" Wang looked at his waist vigorously. The sun god spear was divided into two parts and hung safely on his waist. Well, fortunately, the weapon was not lost. Wang Dali glanced at the camel team. It was estimated that it was a caravan. At a glance, it was all ordinary people. "You''re in business, aren''t you afraid to meet dead sandworms?" Wang Dali was surprised. "There are no dead sand insects around here. Don''t worry. The road we take is relatively safe. Just pay attention to the sand bandits!" Gregory said. No sandworms? Wang Dali looked at the surrounding desert and found that there was a water source in the distance. It seemed like jumping into a river! "I wipe, unexpectedly found the water source?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, this is the boundary of Shane city. There are few dead sand insects. Even if there are, they will be wiped out!" Gree explained. "Shane city is a city, a city in the desert?" Wang Dali was shocked. Is there a city inhabited by living people in the desert? it is beyond logic and above reason! Chapter 346 Wang Dali turned his head and said quietly, "Dear viewers, I don''t know if you have seen Jiang Ying?" "No, it''s a pity. I don''t know what happened to goddess Jiang -" "Should be buried in yellow sand -" "May save the day --" The audience left messages one after another. When Wang Dali saw the message, he was relieved and shrugged: "well, don''t worry, if she is buried alive, she will be fine. With her physique, she can easily climb out of the sand!" Wang energetically opened his eyes and said, "I seem to have good luck. I met Gree Gree. Hehe, let''s cheer. I was saved by her?" "Dali, who are you talking to?" Gree said curiously. "Er, I''m doing a live broadcast. I''m asking the online audience for information!" Wang Dali quickly explained, lifted the invisibility of the super camera, and told Gree about the origin of the super camera and the live broadcast. "So, this thing is being broadcast live. Now many people can see me?" Gree was excited. "Did my family see me?" "Don''t worry, they are very happy to see it. They also asked me to protect you until I sent you back to the civilized world!" Wang Dali smiled. "Can we go back?" Gree was shocked. "Of course, as long as you find the complete Stonehenge!" "Then I know there is a complete Stonehenge, but it''s not here, but in the lower Nile!" Gree said happily. "Very good!" Wang Dali read the sheepskin scroll and knew that there was Stonehenge in this time desert. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the camel team. "Sand bandits, it''s sand bandits. They''re coming." some people shouted in horror. Others pulled out long knives around their waist, and some picked up spears and prepared to fight. On one side of the sand dune, more than a dozen fierce horses came running. There are sand bandits with black scarves on their faces. No one knows why these sand bandits cover their faces. Some people speculate that they are residents near Shane. In the desert, people and bandits are sometimes one and two sides. The sand bandit was holding a long knife, spear and rope ring. Once the rope ring was lost, he caught the man and immediately pulled him off his horse and dragged him in the desert. Gree tightened and said, "be careful yourself. These sand bandits are very ferocious!" "Should they die?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, they kill people and goods, even kill old people and children, and defile women. If anyone else in the world dies, it''s them!" The camel team became chaotic and people fought fiercely with sand bandits. Gree took a pistol and banged several times, killing two sand bandits. A sand bandit rushed at Wang Dali and slashed Wang Dali''s neck. Poof! The sun god spear suddenly moved and poked into the other party''s heart. With the tip of the spear, the sand bandit flew up and hit another sand bandit, saving the camel leader who was at a disadvantage. It was a beard with a machete in his hand. Unfortunately, the machete had just been cut off by the sand bandit. "Thank you, my friend!" the beard quickly thanked the king, then threw down the broken knife in his hand, picked up the enemy''s sharp blade and continued to fight. ¡°¡± Gree let out an exclamation. She pulled the trigger, but the pistol only rang empty. "Drop meters, there are no bullets!" Suddenly, a sand bandit ran and took Gree''s throat with a machete. "Be careful -" "Get down -" When the cry came, several people in the caravan screamed. Seeing that Gree was going to die, at this critical moment, a scarlet light flashed across the sand bandit''s throat like lightning. With a puff, the sand bandit''s throat was torn and a stream of blood gushed out. The sand bandit put his hand over his throat and was shocked incredibly. Then he fell off his horse and twitched to death! Gree was stunned and felt that death had just passed her. A flash of scarlet light, like red lightning, flew over the throat of seven or eight sand bandits and soon killed everyone! "Devil, this is the devil" The remaining sand bandits were terrified. They shouted and ran away. They were really scared. "Die!" The king vigorously issued the judgment of the God of death. The scarlet light turned in the air, passed around the neck of the escaping sand bandits, and puffed out bright red blood one after another. All the sand bandits fell to the ground and died. The scarlet light flashed and flew back to Wang Dali''s hand. Gree fixed her eyes and saw that it was a scorpion tail. However, the scorpion tail was a little big and unusually big. The people of the camel team took a breath and were in great awe of Wang Dali''s incredible killing methods like ghosts and gods. Beard was the leader of the whole camel team. He came up, bowed vigorously to the king and said gratefully, "praise you, my friend, you are a real warrior, you have saved all of us!" "You''re welcome. You saved my life!" Wang Dali responded. His beard said in awe, "great friend, you are so powerful that you should respond to Princess Shane''s call, obtain the highest glory, enjoy endless wealth and the most beautiful woman!" Wang Dali''s face was confused. "The princess of Shane city is currently recruiting warriors from the people of the whole time desert. I''m going to be a warrior!" Gree whispered. "Why don''t you come with me? I heard that Princess Shane is the most beautiful flower in the desert. Her reward can be Enough to make the people in the desert rich overnight! " "All right!" Wang Dali agreed. Recruit warriors? This stalk looks good. It seems that he can afford the title of warrior. As for the princess of Shane City, Wang Dali is a little interested. The princess in the desert really exists like Bai Fumei. Will it be as beautiful as imagined? "Thank you, the desert people will thank you!" His beard was very excited. He took out a bag of gemstones from his arms and handed them up: "in order to thank you for your help, this is a little thought of our caravan. Please accept it!" "Is that really good?" Wang Dali looked at Gree. "You must accept it. If you refuse, you refuse friendship!" Gree hurriedly said. "Well, thank you, chief!" Wang Dali accepted it impolitely. "Praise the God of heaven!" his beard was full of joy. Chapter 347 The camel team continued to move forward. Soon, the camel team entered an oasis. The oasis is located on both sides of the river, and countless residents in the desert settle here. "Gree, is this the Nile?" Wang Dali asked. "Yes, it''s the Nile!" "That shouldn''t be. Why can''t outsiders find here?" Wang Dali looked puzzled. "I''ve heard that outsiders find here every year, but I haven''t heard that anyone can leave the desert smoothly, but there''s no news from anyone who wants to go out. Maybe he''s dead, maybe he''s really back to the civilized world!" Gree shook her head. "You know, it''s very dangerous in the desert. Nine times out of ten you can''t get out of the desert without transportation such as helicopters!" Wang Dali trembled at the thought of dead sand insects, desert storms and poisonous scorpions all over the mountains. Well, such a bad environment is really the place where ordinary people die. Gu''e, Cairo. "Immediately, the police station has helicopters to conduct an all-round carpet search in the Nile basin. I don''t believe I can''t find such a big desert!" The governor patted the table and shouted. He was not excited. As soon as Wang Dali''s live video was broadcast to the desert, the authorities received state visits and consultations from several developed and developing countries around the world. People with clear eyes know that we are coming for the desert of time. Can the governor and the government dignitaries not be excited! Well, anyway, time desert must be the most important discovery and civilization heritage in the history of ancient Egypt. It is conservatively estimated that its value is no worse than that of Giza pagodas. Just, where is this time desert? Everyone can''t get a clue, and it''s even more incredible. It''s not just the time desert, but also the island of death and yatis. Up to now, there is no clear official record to determine its exact location. Bruno laboratory, Luncheng, Kyrgyzstan. Professor Mike and his team members were stunned because an apple on the table was magically invisible in front of them. Around the table are several sun stones. In the monitoring instrument, the radiation waves of the sun stones diffract and interfere with each other, and finally form a magical force field. In the force field, apples still exist, but they are invisible to the naked eye and can not be sensed by ordinary instruments. Only special instruments can be caught. Professor Mike went to the table. The apple was visible, but the professor disappeared. "Wow, Professor, you''re gone!" the students were shocked. "God!" Professor Mike held his head and jumped three feet high. He ran out crazily and shouted, "I see. This is a newly discovered force field effect. Let me think about it. This is the sun stone force field. No, it should be called magic force field!" "Yes, it is the magic force field. The magic effect formed by this force field can deflect visible light and interfere with electromagnetic signals. Therefore, apple is invisible and we can''t see it. However, when I enter the scope of the force field, apple appears because I become all the people in the force field Part of something! " "Ha ha, we found an invisible force field effect, which is why we can''t find the island of death, yatis and time desert, because they are invisible and disappear!" "You have to be in a force field to find them!" cried professor Mike. "That means that we have to enter the solar stone force field in person to find it, but once we enter the force field, we will disappear to the outside world?" the assistant analyzed. "Haha, yes, yes, that''s it. It''s a magical force field effect! Haha, our laboratory has won this year''s Nobel Prize in physics!" Professor Mike laughed. The researchers were so excited that they clapped their hands. Suddenly, the whole laboratory shook. All kinds of things seemed to lose gravity and float, and they were shaking constantly. ", it''s going to explode, get down!" Professor Mike was surprised. "Bang bang" The sound of explosion came continuously. The first explosion was the apple, then the table, and then other floating things. It''s just that some small things explode, and their power is limited. Everyone was lying on the ground with their heads in their arms. After the explosion, everyone had a feeling of survival. ", our instruments and test records are all destroyed!" the assistant looked sad. Professor Mike turned black and angry: "if I apply for research funds again, I won''t believe it. I can''t study the mystery of the sun stone!" Wang Dali doesn''t know that some minor accidents have occurred in the process of studying solar stone in physics laboratories all over the world. Some theories have been put forward, but they can''t be proved. Looking for such a mysterious area as the island of death seems to have made little progress for a long time. At this time, Wang Dali had followed Gregory to the oasis and lived in a folk house. The next day, they left the camel team and walked along the tributary of the Nile. At 10 noon, they arrived at Shane city. Shane city is a millennium city-state. It is very magnificent. It is located on the Celia plain, a tributary of the Nile River. Within the tall walls, there are crowded houses everywhere. In the center of the city-state is a huge and magnificent palace. In the center of the palace is a desert wonder - a spire overlooking the world. This is a towering spire. Wang Dali and Gree were stunned when they saw it outside the city. "Dear viewers, we have found a miraculous ancient city-state called Shane. According to the local people in the desert, Shane city-state has ruled this rich oasis for 1700 years!" Wang Dali was excited about the towering and spectacular Shane city behind his fingers. "It''s incredible that a city can stand for thousands of years, but it''s a miracle that a ruling family can rule for 1700 years!" "Yes, I heard that the Shah royal family ruled the city-state of Shah. The city-state was named after the royal family''s surname. I also heard that Shah was a very noble surname, and the royal family claimed to be divine." "Well, the rule of the integration of theocracy and political power has made the Shah royal family rule the whole city-state for 1700 years. I think it is very great. No Dynasty in the world can exist for so long." "Even the Shang and Zhou dynasties of the eastern moon Kingdom did not exist for so long, so I say that the Shah dynasty is definitely the greatest Dynasty in history. It can be worthy of the word greatness only by people''s continuous rule over an area for 1700 years!" "Also, have you seen the minaret of the palace? I''m sure that the height of the minaret is completely comparable to that of the Dubai Tower!" Wang rubbed his hands vigorously and coaxed, "what gold pagoda and what eight wonders of the world are all weak in front of this great millennium city!" Chapter 348 The magnificent city of Shane appeared in front of the world and immediately shocked the world. It is shocking that an unknown ancient city suddenly appears in the desert. All kinds of media publicity are overwhelming. Public opinion is boiling on the forum of extraordinary exploration website and the information exchange platform of live video. "This is one of the greatest discoveries of this century!" "Brother Dali, once again conquered the whole world with his great exploration -" "The people of ancient Egypt should be so happy that they can''t close their mouths -" "Sadly, the people of ancient Egypt didn''t know that there was an ancient city on the Bank of the Nile that had existed under their eyes for more than 1700 years. It''s sad -" "The desert of time is so mysterious. Why does the world know nothing about it? Whose fault is it?" "Human''s understanding of the earth is not as big as expected. At least, there are many places on the earth that are still inaccessible -" "Brother Dali is too great. He is one of the greatest explorers in the world. There is no one!" "How many places in the world are there, such as the island of death, yatis and time desert? We can speculate that there are by no means a few -" "Ben Baobao called on scientists to step up their understanding of our earth itself, rather than doing nothing --" "Brother Dali reminds us that it''s time to pay attention to the earth and our human beings -" ¡°metoo¡ª¡ª¡± "People should be ashamed, and the world should thank brother Dali -" "I propose that brother Dali should be awarded a most outstanding human award. This award is the only one!" "There is no doubt that brother Dali will become one of the most influential people on earth in history!" "Brother Dali, please enter the city -" "Please enter the city quickly. My baby wants to see the greatness of Shane city -" "My baby''s only requirement is to go to the tower. Visually, the tower is higher than the Dubai Tower -" "I can''t wait, brother Dali. My watch is chirping. Come to the city. I want to see Shane''s customs and great city -" Wang Dali smiled. It seems that many people can''t wait. "Well, we''ll go to the city right away. Remember, I''m wang Dali, and Wang Dali is me. I''m going to lead you into Shane city and appreciate the greatness of this 1700 year old city. Hehe, this will be an extraordinary trip, and its significance will be no less than climbing the wave Sedo! " "Why? Hehe, I can only say that poseido represents the past, but Shane city exists in the present and the future. If one day, time desert and the civilized world can communicate without obstacles, I believe it will become the greatest tourism in the world The resort, as well as the most proud city in the desert, is not one of them! " Wang Dali''s words made people''s blood boil. Especially the people of ancient Egypt, too many people were so excited that tears filled their eyes, because Wang Dali''s words talked about the hearts of every ancient Egyptian. Every ancient Egyptian has always been born proud of the splendid civilization created by their ancestors. Now, the people of ancient Egypt will once again witness a great miracle, the great miracle of the people of ancient Egypt and the Nile civilization. An ancient city, an ancient city of 1700 years, a desert city-state under the rule of an ancient ruling dynasty! "Gree, do you believe that there is such an unknown ancient city outside our civilized world?" Wang Dali said to Gree. "I can''t believe this ancient city, only in movies!" Gree was shocked. "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I believe my eyes!" Wang vigorously looked at Shane city. "Are you sure that Princess Shane is recruiting warriors from all directions?" "Of course!" Gree said, "the news has spread all over the desert. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the golden hall now. It''s said that it''s a palace specially used to recruit warriors!" They walked into Shane city. In Shane City, Wang Dali''s first impression was that there were too many people. There are many people. They look like civilians. The houses are low and crowded, the streets extend in all directions, there are vendors everywhere, and the whole city is bustling and very noisy. Everywhere looks lively and chaotic, which is a bit like the old streets of New Delhi, India! A dirty little beggar rushed to Wang Dali and Gree and said, "what can I do for you, two? Just a copper coin, I can lead you all over Shane city!" "Here you are, take us to the golden hall!" Gree lost two copper coins to the little beggar. She could see that it was a little girl. It was not easy for such a girl to make money. However, this kind of little beggar, their survival ability, is much stronger than anyone. "Ha ha, please follow me, two respected warriors!" the little beggar led the way respectfully. "Do you know that we are warriors in response to recruitment?" "Of course, today, I have brought the fifth wave of warriors to our Shane City, but you are better than others!" the little beggar smiled. "You little fellow, your eyes are very strong. You are smart. This is an extra reward for you!" Wang Dali smiled, took out a gold coin from his pocket and threw it into the other party''s arms. "Thank you, sir, thank you!" the little beggar bit the gold coin and smiled happily. This gold coin can make her popular for at least three years. Chapter 349 "Little fellow, do you know why your princess wants to recruit warriors?" Wang Dali said. "Don''t you know?" the little beggar was surprised. "I''m new here. The news is better!" The little beggar looked left and right, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "I heard that the snake demon appeared again. Someone outside the city has become a stone statue, and the city has ordered to block the news. However, you know, now the gossip has spread all over the sky, making people panic." "Good!" Wang Dali threw another gold coin to the little beggar. "Thank you, sir. You are my father and grandpa!" the little beggar was about to kneel and lick Wang Dali''s feet. I''ve seen the gold Lord, but I haven''t seen such a gold Lord. Gree''s eyes widened, too. This is a pure gold coin. Just give it. In the desert, resources are scarce. Not to mention gold, silver, copper and iron are all very valuable things. She lives in the desert and has no money. Only then did she know that it is not easy to survive in the desert. A gold coin can let little beggars eat and drink for two or three years. On both sides of the official road, the streets were crowded and people came and went. Wang Dali looked at it for a while and said, "are these all civilian areas?" "Yes, Shane city is divided into three big circles. The outer circle is the civilian area, the middle is the rich area and the noble area, and the most central is the Royal Palace, which is the eternal castle of Shane royal family!" "There are high and low everywhere, especially the feudal monarchy!" Gree frowned and disliked the social situation of great class differences such as monarch and slave. "Here we are. This is the golden hall. Good luck to the two warriors!" The little beggar pointed to a magnificent palace. On both sides of the palace, there were soldiers, and some warriors with swords came and went in and out of the palace. "It seems that there are a lot of people here. Do so many people want to be warriors?" Gree was upset. "In my opinion, these people are all dead!" Wang Dali sighed. "What do you mean?" "Why recruit warriors in the name of the princess, not to encircle and suppress snake demons?" Wang vigorously spread his hand. "Is the snake demon what you call the snake haired woman?" Gree was surprised. "Of course, have you seen her?" Wang Dali asked. Gree shook her head. "I always know medusa in myths and legends. Maybe the snake haired woman is not as divine as medusa in legends, but I''m afraid it''s not far away. She can petrify living creatures, and her hair comes from small snakes!" "Isn''t that Medusa?" Gree was surprised. "You can say so, but I don''t think Medusa can live from the mythological age to the present. Of course, maybe she is Medusa''s blood, or medusa refers to a kind of life, not a banshee!" "How can human beings defeat that monster? This city-state recruits warriors and doesn''t let people die?" Gree was shocked. "That''s not true!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "I fought with the snake haired woman. She was not my opponent before. Now it''s even more impossible. Don''t think too much of her. As long as you pay attention to her eyes and don''t be bewitched by her voice, the problem is not big!" "Can ordinary people resist her petrification and bewitchment?" "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible!" Wang Dali sighed. Gree brain melon seeds smart, where can''t hear the implication, immediately stopped, shook her head and said: "maybe I shouldn''t be a warrior. It''s no different from dying. I can''t make this money. I''d better go back and be the bodyguard of the camel team!" "Don''t worry. Stay with me. I guarantee your safety. In addition, I will take you back to the civilized world. This place is not suitable for us to live in!" "Really?" "More real than pearls!" "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Gree took out her pistol, checked the bullets and said, "I''ve used a lot of bullets recently. Now there are less than ten bullets. I''m worried to death!" "Bullets can''t deal with snake haired women!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "If you stand in front, I''m not afraid!" Gree''s confidence doubled when she thought of Wang''s ability to control darts. They walked into the golden hall. On one side of the hall, an official wearing gold and silver was registering for the warriors who came to "die". In the middle of the hall, many silly and rough barbarians with swords and Maces were exchanging skills. "You two stop!" Several tall barbarians with maces in their hands stopped Wang Dali and gree with a bad smile. "Look at you, are you from the world outside the desert?" "So what?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, I''ve heard that the colorful world outside is better than that in the desert. I''ve long wanted to go out and play. Well, you two take us out and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, hehe, look at you two with thin skin and tender flesh." The barbarian and his companions laughed obscene and rampant. "Your mouth stinks!" Wang vigorously took a step forward, grabbed each other''s neck, and lifted each other up, just like an eagle catching a chicken. The barbarian blushed, his neck was thick, and his legs jumped, showing a look of panic. "Asshole, everybody, kill it!" The friends are angry and will do it. Wang Dali took the barbarian on his hand as an adult stick and threw it violently. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Four or five barbarians were beaten and flew out, spitting blood, rolling, broken bones, broken bones! "Really not beaten!" Wang Dali left the fainted guy, clapped his hands and grinned, "it''s too weak. Can you give me some strength?" The whole golden hall is quiet. Everyone is staring at Wang Dali. Wang Dali feels great. There was a very tough sandy savage among the partners who were beaten to vomit blood. He got up and rushed up with a mace. "Come and see me empty handed!" Wang Dali looked up and saw the roaring huge mace falling down. He directly reached out and grabbed it. Whoa, whoa, whoa The desert barbarians croaked and shouted, holding huge maces in both hands. They couldn''t lift or press them down. They kept blushing and thick neck. Wang Dali''s hand, like a pair of pliers, firmly grasped the mace. It seems that the huge mace is as big as Wang Dali. In this contrast, it has a strong visual impact. Sniff All the warriors in the Golden Hall took a breath. People who know the goods all know how much power it takes to grasp the huge mace waved down so lightly? Wang Dali''s strength is absolutely unimaginable! Chapter 350 The registration officer noticed the riot. The soldiers guarding the Golden Hall tried to stop it, but they were stopped by the officer. Officials also want to see how powerful that handsome young man with extraordinary temperament is! In the golden hall, all the warriors were attracted. Some even started to coax for fear that the world would not be chaotic, and others simply whistled. Gregory took a few steps back for fear that it would affect the fish in the pond. Seeing Wang Dali''s ease, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Well, I have to admit that it seems that Wang Dali, a native of the East moon country, can do the Kung Fu of Bruce Lee! "Let go, let go -" The desert is roaring, fierce and weak, and the voice trembles. When Wang Dali saw everyone coming up to watch, he became more and more excited. He couldn''t help grinning, "let go, OK!" As soon as he let go of his hand, the desert barbarian couldn''t hold his strength. He turned upside down and almost fell. "I''ll kill you!" Desert barbarians are angry and want to work hard. "Aza!" Wang Dali ran quickly and raised his foot to a classic full body side kick! Heel, crotch, right shoulder three points become a line, the power completely erupts, the foot kicks the human belly very fiercely, at once the big two person''s big man kicks out. Boom! The poor barbarian, like a rag doll, flew ten meters away and hit the wall hard, shaking the dust from the dome. The barbarian turned his eyes and fainted directly. All the warriors around took a breath and were shocked. Gree''s eyes widened and her mouth widened, shocked. Wang Dali seemed to have done a trivial thing. He slowly put away his legs held in the air, patted the dust on them smartly, became arrogant, and raised his middle finger towards the comatose barbarian. "Sincere waste, I''m not deliberately targeting any of you, but all of you here!" "What do you mean?" cried a warrior. "I said, you and you, like these barbarians, are all waste snacks. Come if you don''t obey --" Wang vigorously pointed to the onlookers and said arrogantly. Before the live video, the audience was already excited. Wang Dali raised his middle finger to everyone and looked at everyone contemptuously. How can everyone tolerate such contempt of chiguoguo? They are all famous warriors in the desert country. They are usually respected. When are they so humiliated? "Wow, I''m going to kill you bastard!" "Shameless boy, too arrogant, die!" "Kill him!" "Teach this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" Everyone croaked and shouted and rushed up to prepare for a group fight. "Come on, you bastards, don''t you want a reward? All the rewards are mine. You go home and eat!" Wang Dali rushed into the sheep like a tiger and used all kinds of specious fist techniques. What Taiji, Baji, Xingyi and Yongchun, combined with the Dragon boxing of the East moon country, which is familiar to form an instinct, combined with the skills of spear, boxing and pace, all the desert warriors were knocked down to the ground. Screamed for a moment. None of the desert warriors could defeat the king with three powerful moves and two moves. One by one, they fell to the ground and howled with dislocated arms and legs. Wang Dali''s movements are really simple, direct and effective. One fist has great power. The fist, elbow, shoulder, finger, waist, hip, knee and leg are all ferocious murder weapons. When you really hit it, you fold it, jump and fly it, break it, knock it and die, and pull it and dislocate it! One punch is in one form, clear, concise and full of tension. Looking down all the way, it was really a visual feast full of emotion and flowing clouds. Before the live video, countless ordinary viewers were already boiling with blood. Some people jumped three feet high and followed Wang Dali to hum and ha ha. They were happy and did not think of Shu. "Lying in the trough, brother Dali hangs and explodes the sky -" "This is Jet Li''s outfit of the disabled Hongkou Taoist hall. Is there a rhythm --" "Brother Dali blew up -" "Hum, ha ha, Dongyue Kung Fu -" "Hum, ha ha, look at the Dragon boxing of Dongyue country -" "Aza, look at my side kick -" "Aza, the Kung Fu loser of the East moon Kingdom blew up. Hum, ha ha, Bruce Lee -" "Kung Fu hum ha, beat these barbarians and aborigines -" Ordinary people are happy with it, while experts in martial arts and Taoism are trembling and trembling. Only their expertise can truly understand the infinite mystery contained in Wang Dali''s fist, and only they can understand the strength of Wang Dali. Laymen just watch the excitement, while they watch the doorway. "Awesome, awesome, this is Sanfeng immortal regeneration -" "Dharma is here, but that''s all --" "Be a great martial arts master who can carry forward the past and forge ahead into the future -" "The boxing technique of the East moon Kingdom has been mastered by Wang Dali, and has reached the realm -" "The martial arts of the East moon kingdom are going to flourish -" Martial artists from all over the world can''t refuse. They can only catch up with Wang Dali''s boxing. Wang Dali''s global appeal will definitely enable Dongyue martial arts to set off a new round of upsurge all over the world. It turns out that it is. At this moment, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes in the world are staring at Wang Dali to repair the desert barbarians. Wang Dali''s Kung Fu of frying the sky conquered everyone at once. The next day, the enrollment of Chinese martial arts schools all over the world soared. The dongyueguo martial arts club of European and American universities was full every day, and even remained high for a time. Chapter 351 Wang Dali looked at the man who fell to the ground and howled, and sighed. To tell you the truth, it still takes some effort to beat them. Wang Dali turned back and said in a low voice, "Dear viewers, people die for money and birds die for food. I''m still too kind. I beat them hard just to save their lives. They''ve made money!" "Pop pop" The officer in charge of registration clapped his hands and came up. "That''s awesome. It''s amazing art. Are you here to respond to the recruitment of warriors, warrior?" the official said. "I hear you can see the princess herself?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, but first, register!" "Well, please register for me!" "What''s your name?" "Wang Dali!" "Well, what are your abilities?" "I have many abilities, such as infinite power, speed like the wind, holding iron into mud, walking through the Yang with hundreds of steps, and making a good spear!" "Oh, can you show it?" "Why not!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. You know, hundreds of millions of eyes are staring at him now. It''s a pity to waste such a legitimate opportunity to pretend to force. "Do you want to carry the tripod first?" Wang Dali saw a big iron instrument, which looked like a big tripod, next to the hall. He immediately stepped forward three steps, grabbed the tripod with one hand, stamped his foot and lifted it up suddenly. The tripod is one and a half people high and very heavy. No one has ever been able to carry it with one hand. But Wang Dali did it. "Awesome, carrying the tripod with one hand -" "Praise, brother Dali is going to be powerful -" "Ha ha, brother Dali, come on, my baby looks at you and forces you to fly -" "Brother Dali is finally going to show his strong ability. I''m looking forward to --" "No one knows how much potential brother Dali has. Brother Dali is an inhuman monster -" "He must be one of the most powerful men on earth now, no one!" "Agree, I haven''t found a stronger human than brother Dali -" "At present, the research on Dongyue dragon boxing has yielded results. Dongyue dragon boxing can indeed greatly improve human''s own physical quality, including brain vitality -" "Brother Dali''s strength is beyond doubt -" "Brother Dali has benefited all mankind. I hope everyone can practice dragon boxing in the East moon country. This is the blessing and benefit brother Dali gave to all mankind." "Thank you, brother Dali -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Ha ha, I''m going to go abroad and hang the desert aborigines -" "Pa Pa Pa" the official clapped his hands. Well, this time I really want to make great contributions. I found a really powerful warrior! "Princess henarita is coming!" shouted a soldier. The crowd separated, and a team of royal guards came, headed by a stunning gu''e beauty. She was wearing a yellow neon dress, revealing her fragrant shoulder and navel, which made her feel charming. Her face is covered with a veil, her hair is elegant, and her angel face is faintly visible. I wipe, this is a best woman! When Wang Dali saw it, he couldn''t control it. What''s the matter? This is an extraordinary person! Wang Dali was surprised and could not be wrong. This is a woman who can make people have an incredible desire - hope. She simply has her own charm Aura! It turns out that this is the famous Princess Shane - henarita! Her beauty is no less than any top beauty she has ever seen. Her temperament is unique. Her charm, charming wind and love are rare in the world. Wang Dali put down the tripod, smiled and made a gentleman''s salute to the princess. Henarita waved, and those warriors who were still howling on the ground were invited to go down for treatment, and the Golden Hall recovered as usual. However, the arrival of the princess attracted a large number of warriors to come in and watch the excitement. Even the little beggars who led Wang Dali to the hall were among them. She was a thief Watching the excitement. "I heard that a great warrior came to the golden hall, is that you?" hanarita looked at Wang Dali with a pair of autumn eyes. "Please call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali instantly felt that there was a desire in his body - a desire to move. Shit, is this woman a goblin? Wang Dali was awed and unconsciously mobilized the eyes of true knowledge to see the details of the woman. "Find the extraordinary!" "This is a rare spiritual transcendent. She has the blood of enchanting Banshee. She has awakened her extraordinary ability. She has her own enchanting aura." "She is one of the most beautiful women in the history of time desert." "She is a natural beauty. She has famous tools that men are crazy about. She is a blessing in the arms of all men in the world. Even women can''t extricate herself from her charm." "Any man who sees her will involuntarily fall in love with her and offer his loyalty to her." "She is still a girl. So far, no man can make her move." "She longs for love. She is waiting for the most powerful warrior ever to capture her heart." "She is kind, loving, sincere and loyal to her husband. She will be a perfect wife and a wise ruler." "Her father is old. She is the actual ruler of Shane city. She is the most powerful and rich person in the time desert. Her uncle is ambitious and she is in a conspiracy." "The people of the desert believe that she will be a kind and powerful Pharaoh. Her great era is coming, and the city of Shane will be more prosperous and powerful because of her." "Young man, take out all your skills and conquer her, then the whole Shane city will belong to you!" Chapter 352 Wang vigorously observed Princess Hannah Rita of Shane and couldn''t help feeling a little touched. It''s really extraordinary! Wang vigorously observed each other''s life magnetic field, which is indeed much stronger than ordinary people, especially the brain waves of his head, which are much stronger than himself. This means that Princess Shane''s mental strength is stronger than herself. Princess Shane looked up and down at Wang Dali. Her eyes were bright. Wang Dali''s clothes and facial features were not much like desert natives, but Wang Dali looked good to her eyes. More importantly, Wang Dali is an extraordinary person, and his strength and spirit seem to be very balanced. For the time being, we can''t tell whether Wang Dali is an extraordinary person in spirit or a power department. "Are you from the outside world?" Princess Shane was curious. "Yes, your highness!" "Is there a war outside? There is a war all over the world. Many countries hurt each other with firearms. I heard the older generation come back and say that it is very chaotic and unsafe outside!" "Er, your highness, the world war was a thing many years ago. Now the whole world is basically a peaceful period. In the past one hundred years, technology change rapidly, and the world is very different from before." "Really, that''s great. You can talk to me carefully when you have time!" "It''s my pleasure!" Wang Dali smiled. Well, the princess seemed to be curious about the outside world, but the information she got obviously came from the older generation. As for the war in the world, it is estimated that it is the Second World War, which is exactly what the older generation experienced. "Your Highness, this warrior came to assess in response to your call!" the official hurriedly said: "he has great strength. He can carry the tripod with one hand!" "I''ve seen it. It''s true. With this, she is qualified to be my royal warrior!" Princess Shane turned her head and said to Wang Dali, "but I want to know more about you as much as possible. What other skills do you have besides great strength?" "My archery is OK!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Well, I''ll just have a look. Archery is also one of the princess''s favorite skills!" Princess Shane took a gorgeous long bow from her attendant, took an arrow and bent it, and shot an arrow at the two arrow targets placed on one side of the hall. Buzz! The arrow hit the bull''s-eye, unbiased. This is a distance of more than 30 meters. If you can hit the bull''s eye with one arrow, it can be regarded as a hundred steps through the Yang. "You too!" Princess Shane handed the long bow to Wang Dali. "Thank you!" Naturally, Wang Dali would not show weakness, and there was no need for anyone to command. With a wave, the three bows and arrows in the hands of the attendant behind the princess floated up and fell into Wang Dali''s hands. Wang Dali put three arrows on the bow string and opened them at the same time to form a full moon. "It''s a spell. Is he a priest?!" In the crowd, someone exclaimed, and then there was a commotion and people talked. Priests, this is a very noble existence in the desert. They are in charge of mysterious magic power. They communicate with gods and are awed. They are the favorite of gods in the world. "Haha, the aborigines are really ignorant -" "This is the power of mind, the power of spirit, the power of extraordinary people. I don''t know --" "Praise brother Dali, which shocked the aborigines -" "Gaga, yes, brother Dali will deceive these people again -" The audience loved it. Now, brother Dali should continue to pretend and force to fly. Wang Dali attached his mind to the arrows and suddenly let go. The three arrows flew out like lightning. Poof! The three arrows are firmly tied to the target. Although they can''t break the arrow with an arrow, they can be regarded as a hundred steps through the Yang and amazing archery, because it''s a continuous arrow. Lianzhu arrow is definitely the skill of a highly skilled marksman. People cheered! Gree breathed a sigh of relief. She was really a little nervous. Wang Dali would miss. If she missed, she would have no light on her face. "Very good!" Princess Shane treats Wang Dali differently, and her evaluation is naturally higher. "What else can you do?" Princess Shane wondered. It should leave a deep impression on the amazing Desert Princess. Wang Dali took a look at the big tripod and thought about it. Wang Dali went to the big tripod and kneaded it into a ball with both hands. The iron big tripod was like a dough in Wang Dali''s hands. It was very strange to knead flat if you want to knead flat, round if you want to knead round. People were stunned. Soon, Wang Dali crumpled the tripod into a ball and gradually shaped it into a human shape, with a proportion and posture similar to Princess Shane. By this time, most people know Wang Dali''s plan. "He is using iron to make a sculpture of his royal highness?" someone exclaimed. Princess Shane''s bright eyes are shining brilliantly. You know, it''s a great ability to knead iron in the face of mud. To sculpture iron requires not only strength, but also artistic talent, which can''t be compared by a man. Wang Dali is by no means an old man. When he was in school, he studied sculpture and was quite talented. After transcendence, with the improvement of various abilities and the great leap in strength, wisdom and five senses, the artistic talent is certainly improving. The skill of sculpture naturally has a qualitative leap. Wang Dali did not disappoint. In ten minutes, an iron statue as tall as the princess was completed. Princess Shane''s posture and even temperament were incisively and vividly displayed in the sculpture. Everyone suddenly liked such a statue. This statue seems to be endowed with a soul by Wang Dali. It is flexible, strange, vivid and lifelike. Princess Shane herself, touching the cold iron statue, couldn''t put it down! "Your Highness, this is my gift to your highness. If your highness inlays its eyes with two black gemstones, it will make the statue more perfect!" Wang Dali smiled. "That''s great. I like this statue very much!" Princess Shane quickly asked her attendants to order people to move back to her bedroom. She wanted to put the statue in front of the flower bed on the windowsill and see it all the time. "It''s a blockhouse. Brother Dali was an expert in picking up girls -" "I think Princess Shane has been attracted by brother Dali -" "It''s over, it''s over, brother Dali. I''m afraid I''ll enter the city of Shane -" "Shit, this beautiful princess is really rich. If a man marries her, he will have nothing to ask for all his life -" "Princess Shane is the Venus in my heart. Anyway, let''s start first -" "Did the big brother Hongfu explosion --" Chapter 353 "From today on, you are my royal warrior!" Princess Shane was very happy. "I allow you to walk with me into the palace!" The crowd roared up. It''s an unprecedented treatment to follow the princess into the palace. It''s so envious. "It''s my pleasure!" Wang Dali quickly pulled over the stunned Gree and said, "Your Highness, this is Gree. She came with me. Look." "Since I''m with you, come with me. Just in time, I''ll ask you something about the outside world!" Princess Shane said casually. "Thank you, Princess!" Gree was overjoyed. Ha ha, she has a bright future. "Lucky man, even I am jealous!" The official glanced, put two small bags of gold coins into Wang Dali and Gree''s hands and said, "this is the reward. From today on, you are the Royal warrior of your highness. You''d better listen to the princess''s orders in two months. In two months, the employment will be terminated. Where will you go It''s up to you to decide! " "I see, thank you!" Wang vigorously nodded. This time, the recruitment of warriors is actually equivalent to mercenaries. It lasts for two months and the reward is 80 gold coins. In the desert of time, it''s a lot of money. Many Luotuo warriors are willing to wait for Princess Shane for such a high reward. That''s why there are so many people in the golden hall. Through the golden hall, the Party passed through the rich man''s garden and entered the palace. "Do you know what this recruitment is for?" Princess Shane said. "It''s said that it''s to eradicate snake demons!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, it''s just to eradicate the snake demon. A few days ago, hundreds of people from an oasis tribe outside the city were petrified. It''s a big shock, so we must kill the snake demon or drive her away!" Princess Shane did not say that the greater purpose of encircling and suppressing snake demons was to consolidate the monarchy. Her father is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, she must do a great thing to win the support of the whole people, smoothly take over the city-state and become a new Pharaoh. The political significance of this matter is greater than killing the snake demon itself. Wang Dali patted her heart and wrapped it up: "Your Highness is at ease. I have seen the snake devil. Is it not a snake girl? I fought with her. How can she not? I will not let her escape again when I see her next time." "Have you seen that female monster?" Princess Shane was surprised. "Of course!" "Fucking great force," Wang said, "I followed her from the time of the desert. I saw her in the city of Russia, but unfortunately, she ran too fast, and I met with the desert storm, and I was saved by Gree, or I would not see her highness today!" "Poseido?!" Princess Shane was shocked and took a deep breath: "you mean poseido, the city of yatis?" "Yes, it''s poseido. The snake haired woman escaped from the sun palace to the ocean undersea temple. I also caught up with the time desert through the Stonehenge of the ocean undersea temple. What''s wrong?" "Poseido, that''s the holy land where my ancestors lived!" Princess Shane was stunned. According to the manuscript of Shane''s ancestors, their Shane family first fled from poseido to the Bank of the Nile. "Please tell me about poseido," Princess Shane asked. Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked. He immediately said how to save the survivors and how to bravely break into poseido. Of course, there must be something to add fuel and vinegar, but not much. Even so, Wang Dali told the whole story soul stirring and methodical. Princess Shane and Gree were stunned and trembled. Before he knew it, Wang Dali became a high and omnipotent God. "Brother Dali''s mouth is really powerful. The dead can speak alive -" "No one is so eloquent except brother Dali -" "Brother Dali doesn''t tell stories. He really wastes --" "It''s over, it''s over. Princess Shane is about to fall. Looking at her eyes, she has begun to worship brother Dali, and even Gree is about to fall -" "Brother Dali doesn''t know how much harm baifumei will do. My baby''s heart is stuffed -" Princess Shane has never met such a legendary person like Wang Dali, which can no longer be described as a warrior. Wang Dali is simply a hero in human beings. In the mythological age, only the demigod can play the hero in human beings. Wang Dali''s series of experiences, in the view of Princess Shane, are not inferior to any demigod! The person in front of him is a living legend. Everything he has experienced will become a part of his legendary experience in the future. Thinking about this, Princess Shane''s heartbeat is abnormal. He is in vain the successor of Shane city-state. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the opportunity to travel all over the world and explore secret places. How can people yearn for Wang Dali''s exploration career? Thinking like this, Princess Shane was full of envy for Wang Dali. "Two, can I trust you?" Princess Shane said solemnly. "Of course!" Gree nodded quickly. "In this desert of time, I am not familiar with Gree''s life. We must rely on the powerful and powerful talents of the princess to be able to land. Therefore, your highness, you should trust us, because our future, glory, power and wealth must be given by the princess. ¡± "Thank you, I accept your loyalty, and will bring you glory, wealth and power!" Your Royal Highness assured. "To follow the princess''s highness!" Wang Dali and Glen looked at each other, kneeling down on one knee, showing loyalty. Hehe, shouting slogans to show loyalty is as simple as drinking water for smooth modern people, Wang Dali thought. Chapter 354 Shane City, in front of the palace. The fully armed camel team is ready. The camel team has 51 camels, 30 knights, 20 Royal warriors and princess hanarita of Shane, a total of 51 people. This is the expedition to the snake demon cave. Everyone was armed to the teeth, and each was equipped with a spear, a dagger, a bow and arrow, and a fine steel sword. All weapons are quenched with blue poison. Although it is uncertain whether they can cause damage to snake demons, for ordinary people, the poison is deadly. "All attention, let''s go!" the princess turned over the hump and held up her long sword. The camel team set off in a mighty way and passed the rich area all the way. The rich people and nobles cheered one after another. Some threw flowers and waved to Princess Shane. The camel team left the rich area and entered the civilian area. On both sides of the street, there was a roar of people. The civilians who liked to watch the excitement crowded on both sides of the street and cheered. "Your Highness, I wish you success" "Your Highness must have killed the snake demon" "Your Highness, please take care" "Your Highness is mighty, your highness will win" Princess Shane waved to the people. "Bring the prepared copper coins and sprinkle them all!" the princess said to the knight. "Yes!" Immediately, a knight grabbed boxes of prepared copper coins and scattered them on both sides of the street. Immediately, the civilians cheered and grabbed the copper coins. Wang vigorously lagged behind Princess Shane and said, "Your Highness, is it customary to sprinkle money?" "Only when I travel can I do this!" Princess Shane said. "Very good. It seems that your highness is very considerate of the difficulties of living people!" Wang vigorously praised. "In the desert, resources are scarce, and civilian life has always been difficult!" Princess Shane sighed. "Although my Shane royal family has ruled the city for more than 1700 years, it has never really made civilians rich. I don''t know. What can you do to enrich the people?" "There is only one way!" "What is it?" "Go out!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Shane city-state is too closed. It has always been self-sufficient in the desert of time. Therefore, it is very difficult to be rich. If you can go out and trade with the outside world, it will fundamentally change the face of Shane city-state. No There is no way! " "If we open up the trade route, will it bring disaster to the city-state?" "Disaster and opportunity coexist. I suggest you first understand the outside world and then decide what to do. This is the wisest way. My suggestion to you is to hire as many international professionals as possible to give you advice. Only in this way can you avoid it Take a detour! " Wang vigorously shrugged. "Well, I accept your suggestion!" Princess Shane nodded and agreed. The camel team left Shane city in a mighty manner, crossed oases along the tributaries of the Nile River, and finally arrived at an inaccessible oasis at noon the next day. In the desert with scarce water resources, it is inconceivable that there are large oases that have not been occupied. "This is a forbidden area!" Princess Shane sighed: "as early as a thousand years ago, it used to be a very prosperous area. Even under the desert, a large-scale underground city was built. However, when disaster came, snake demons and curses died horribly, it was abandoned. However, the plants seemed to be abandoned Not affected, but very prosperous! " "Is the snake haired woman''s nest in the vast oasis?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, it must be here. Some time ago, everyone in the tribe we passed was petrified overnight. The survivors confirmed that it was a snake demon!" "Well, she''s dead this time!" Wang shook his fist vigorously. "If we can kill her, find out the source of the curse and lift the curse, then this vast oasis will become a new home for the city!" Princess Shane waved and said, "I have promised that whoever can kill the snake demon and lift the curse here, I will appoint him as the governor of this oasis!" Gree looked excited, took Wang Dali''s sleeve and whispered, "Dali, how are you? Are you sure? I''m pinning all my hopes on you. At that time, you''ll let me be an assistant governor!" "Governor, I''m not rare, but there''s no problem appointing you as an assistant governor!" Wang Dali was in high spirits: "Your Highness, prepare the letter of appointment first. I have decided the position of governor!" Dada dada The Scout ran back and said, "Your Highness, a new dungeon cave was found in front, full of unusual plants. We suspect it is the new nest of snake demons!" "Lead the way, let''s go and have a look!" Princess Shane quickly led the people forward. Along the way, sections of ancient city wall ruins can be seen everywhere, full of lush trees and wild trees. Here, Wang Dali even saw the long lost soil. It''s not easy to see soil instead of sand in the desert, but there are large tracts of uncultivated fertile soil, forests, streams, lakes, shrubs and miscellaneous land in this vast oasis. This should be an oasis with a prosperous population, but it has been a forbidden place for everyone to talk about for thousands of years. Wang Dali suspected that it was radioactive ore or some mysterious stone, but he didn''t find anything unusual all the way. It is reasonable to say that this place was once prosperous, and there should be no radioactive minerals. Only after the snake haired woman came, she brought radioactive substances with great damage, which made this place form a terrible death curse. People in the desert do not know radioactivity and are very likely to mistakenly think it is a curse. Perhaps, as long as we catch the snake haired woman, we can understand everything, and the curse may be lifted. Chapter 355 £¬ In the tall abandoned city, a dark passage leads to the deepest part of the deep valley and mountain stream. In the deep valley and mountain stream, there are towering ancient trees. It is hard to imagine that this scene should appear in the oasis of the desert. Seeing this scene, people who are used to seeing the desert are a little afraid. Most of the accompanying knights and warriors have never seen this verdant primitive jungle scene in their life, so the anomaly is a demon, and they are afraid. "It''s a curse, it''s a curse" A warrior stepped back and shouted. He sat on the ground with his ass and his face full of horror. Princess Shane hasn''t seen it either. Naturally, she is a little afraid. She hesitates to go in and check it. Wang Dali stood in front of the entrance of the passage and looked carefully. He found that the deep valley mountain stream was full of strange vitality and full of vitality. Wang Dali suddenly concluded that there must be a sun stone in the deep valley mountain stream. Maybe there will be mysterious stones. Who knows? Wang vigorously hesitated and said, "Your Highness, you''d better eat first. I''ll go first and have a look!" "Good!" Princess Shane was uneasy and immediately told everyone to hurry up and eat. "Dali, drink some water!" Gree came up with a bowl of water and handed it to Wang Dali. Wang Dali looked and found that the water emitted a faint fluorescence, which was clearly a kind of radiant light. "Where did the water come from?" Wang Dali''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. "What''s the matter? I scooped it in a nearby pool!" said Gree. "Stop drinking!" Wang Dali threw away the bowl in the water, ran up quickly, waved off a bowl of water in Princess Shane''s hand, and shouted, "don''t drink it, it''s poisonous in the water!" Most people''s water bags and bowls were knocked over by their mind. "The water is poisonous? How could it be? I just paid special attention to it. Nothing strange!" Princess Shane was surprised. "Your Highness, this is the radiation of radioactive materials, which is what you call the curse!" Wang Dali''s face was black and said, "I have long suspected that the so-called curse is the radiation of radioactive materials. Now, I''m more and more sure!" "What is the radiation of radioactive materials?" Princess Shane was curious. "In nature, there are some strange radioactive substances that can radiate some colorless and tasteless light waves, which can cause fatal harm to human or animal bodies." Wang Dali spread his hand and said, "Your Highness, you only need to understand it as a curse!" "Then what''s the matter with us? I drank a sip just now, and others drank too!" Princess Shane and the others turned pale. Wang vigorously shook his head: "maybe there''s no problem. The curse has weakened a lot. However, everyone should pay special attention from now on. Without my inspection, everyone can''t eat wild things!" Everyone was obviously relieved. "Take me to the place where I get water!" Wang Dali said to Gree. "Well, it''s over there!" Wang Dali turned a stone wall and found a small stream flowing. A small pool with clear bottom was formed in the low-lying place. Around the pool, green trees were verdant. In the pool, there is no life, fish, shrimp and crab. A faint light wave radiated outward in the pool. Wang Dali immediately jumped into the water and fished a strange fluorescent stone out of the water. "Sure enough, this stone has radiation. This place has been artificially thrown with a piece of radiation!" Wang Dali took out the fluorescent stone. Without the radiation source, the pool soon returned to normal. Everyone looked at Wang Dali and hid away in fear, especially Gree, who took Princess Shane behind the wall. "Your Highness, I tell you, this radiation is an invisible killer. Once the radiation is excessive, it will kill our cells!" Gree explained painstakingly, "it will make people fester and die miserably!" "Is Wang Dali okay?" Princess Shane was immediately worried. "It''s all right, it''s all right. He''s smart. He won''t do dangerous things. He''s not an ordinary person and has a strong physique. Maybe the curse is useless to him!" Gree said nervously. Gree was right. Wang Dali was not afraid of radiation. Even if there is no streamer flying rice clothes, Wang Dali is not afraid, because the sun golden Sutra cultivated by himself can not only absorb solar light waves, but also absorb all kinds of magnetic light and radiation light waves in the universe, as well as radioactive light waves in nature. Liuguang feimi clothes came into contact with the fluorescent stone and soon extracted the radioactive material from the fluorescent stone. Soon, the fluorescent stone was broken, the energy inside was drained and the radiation was gone. "Well, I''ve lifted the curse!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. The people were relieved, and Princess Shane greeted them: "thanks to you this time. If you can''t detect the curse, we''re afraid we''ll be finished!" "Ha ha!" Wang Dali was proud, pointed to his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. My eyes are very poisonous. No danger can escape its observation. Therefore, don''t panic. I can detect and remove any curse. It seems that as long as I walk through the oasis, I will be fine Can lift these so-called curses! " "Long live the priest, long live the priest" Some of the warriors cheered. Then everyone cheered. They admired Wang Dali. At the same time, they looked at Wang Dali with a little more awe. Priests, here are people who can spell. They communicate with God and are the selectors of God in the world! In the whole desert, except Pharaoh, the most noble person is the priest. Wang Dali will have incredible magic, which must be the priest! Gree is clear, the so-called curse is radiation, but to better live, she is very uplifting, holding her hands up, and shouting more than anyone else: "long live the priest, long live the priest," Wang Li is our priest. He saved everyone and rescued his highness, "he said. Someone''s savior, he is the spokesman of God. " At this moment, Gree consciously acted as the baton of preaching and vigorously publicized for the king. "Ha ha, great, great, these stupid aborigines are easy to coax. As long as Wang Dali obtains superior power, I don''t have to be a bodyguard! Hey hey, look at me. I use mystery to intercept great wealth and achieve superior power!" Chapter 356 Wang Dali couldn''t help grinning when he saw that Gree was working hard. Well, her careful thinking, Wang Dali knows, it''s really difficult for her to be such a big star. It seems that it''s really not easy for her to be a bodyguard for the camel team in the time desert these days. Looking at Princess Shane and everyone, it seems that she has a backbone and less fear. Backbone, I deserve it! "Dali, what you say and what we do, we all listen to you!" Princess Shane said, and several warriors shouted, "Your Highness is right, priest, we all believe in you and listen to you!" "Well, everyone cheer up and follow me. We''ll enter the valley now!" Wang encouraged vigorously. "Deep valleys and mountain streams are so strange. Are you sure there is no curse?" Princess Shane was nervous. "Safe, safe!" Wang vigorously patted his heart and coaxed, "everyone believes me. I only see the vitality of nature. This vast oasis is a miracle left by nature! This lush jungle and fertile soil are the best proof! ¡± "All right!" The princess nodded, "what about the camel?" "Just stay outside and tie it up. We''ll ride them back when we turn back!" Wang Dali, an expert in art, was bold. He should first go into the dark passage and into the valley. The passage is close to the cliff, and there is a deep stream outside. You can hear the sound of water in the deep stream. Wang Dali looked up. There was a scene of wilderness and jungle everywhere. It was unimaginable that it was in the desert. Well, this place has been abandoned for thousands of years. It is certain that it is wild and has not been desertification. It is definitely a miracle. After walking for a long time, suddenly Gree''s voice came from behind. "Lizard, lizard, what a big lizard" Gree ran up nervously from behind, looking terrible. Wang Dali looked sideways. In the stream, a ten meter long giant lizard was climbing ashore quickly. Everyone was surprised by this scene. The Knights and warriors all grasped their weapons and retreated step by step. "Stand back, all stand back!" Wang Dali roared, ran forward and stopped in front of everyone. Wang Dali often met such a huge lizard when he was on the island of death, so he was not afraid. However, it is estimated that none of the people here has seen such a huge lizard in his life, let alone their ferocity. Even if a person is brave enough, he will still be afraid when he comes into contact with a monster for the first time. This is human nature. Once people are afraid, they will be very dangerous. Wang Dali couldn''t have watched these people torn apart by the fierce giant lizard in front of him, so he immediately ran in front of them to stop the giant lizard. This is a giant jungle lizard, whizzing its tail and running up. Everyone was frightened and stepped back. Wang Dali did not retreat but entered. He ran forward. Some sat on the ground with their butts. They looked silly and scared. The giant lizard shook his head and bit fiercely. Wang Dali dodged and avoided the fatal bite. The sun god spear in his hand was fiercely pierced into each other. Boom! The powerful current shocked the lizard violently, and the lizard twitched and lay still. Wang Dali pulled out the divine spear, jumped on the lizard''s back, held the spear in both hands, roared, and stabbed the spear down. Pooh! The spear pierced the lizard''s head, penetrated the skull and jaw, and plunged into the rock. With this severe blow, the giant lizard''s brain was destroyed, which was fatal. The dragon''s tail whipped a few times, gradually quieted down and didn''t move any more. "Cool -" "666 is a two shot kill -" "Brother Dali is brilliant and powerful. He is worthy of being an old hand. Such a big giant lizard will die if he says to die, without any ambiguity -" "It''s so ferocious. Before the giant lizard fought for 300 rounds, he was crushed by brother Dali and carried it -" "This giant lizard should be the species at the top of the biological chain in the oasis, but it can''t beat Wang Dali''s two blows -" "Wow, brother Dali, the sword is not old -" "Brother Dali, do your parents know you''re so good -" "One person is cool, what others think is -" "Ha ha, look at those aborigines. They look confused -" "Quack, it''s all silly. It''s all shocked by brother Dali''s heroic posture of killing monsters -" "These aborigines usually think they are very powerful. Now, they are all stupid -" "Is it all him? Waste, we have to rely on brother Dali to kill the snake haired girl -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The others were really shocked. Wang Dali''s move was too fierce and fierce. Did you have it? The giant lizard seemed to have no strength to fight back, so he was stabbed to death by the king. Is the dragon lizard too scum, or is Wang Dali too powerful? The Knights and warriors can''t tell. It''s just that the giant lizard doesn''t look so bad! "She was killed. This is a big guy!" Princess Shane and Gree came to the lizard, looked here and there, touched it with their hands, felt the lizard''s tusks, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Gree, what a monster is this? It''s so big." Princess Shane was curious. "It must be a giant lizard, but I''ve never seen such a big one!" Gree said excitedly. Wang vigorously jumped from her back and fucking great lessons: "let''s not be surprised, calm down and calm down, and your royal highness will be tight with me. I will be able to guarantee your absolute safety if you don''t leave me ten meters." "I see. In fact, you don''t have to protect me deliberately. I also have power!" Princess Shane waved her long steel sword twice with a heroic face. "I know, I know, your highness is stronger than ordinary people, but your Highness''s safety comes first. I must ensure your 100% safety!" Wang Dali said. Princess Shane felt secretly happy. If others said they wanted to protect themselves, Princess Shane didn''t feel much, but it was very reassuring and sweet to say it from Wang Dali''s mouth. "All right, move on!" Wang vigorously waved. Now, he has obviously dominated the command of the expedition demon removal team! Well, prestige, even leadership, is also played out! The group continued to move forward. After a while, two completely petrified giant crocodiles appeared in the deep stream. Even, there was a petrified spotted python, coiled on an old tree pile, holding its head and roaring with a big snake mouth. It''s really frightening that this roaring appearance was petrified. The expedition members were already nervous. Well, they felt strange and even cold at the sight of the petrified statues of these monsters! In their view, the petrification of the snake haired woman is the most evil curse in the world. "It''s her. This is her. She''s hiding here!" Princess Shane was shocked and unconsciously leaned against Wang Dali. It seems that only in this way can she be safer. Chapter 357 Seeing the petrified statue, everyone took a breath. The evil smell lingered in the mountain stream, and everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow, as if invisible, the image of the snake haired woman pressed everyone out of breath. ", a bunch of cowards -" "All frightened, these aborigines are really timid -" "It''s probably the first time I''ve seen petrified statues. I''m scared at the thought of the horror of snake demons. It''s normal -" "It seems that the snake demon is an eternal nightmare in the hearts of the desert people. It represents an evil curse. It''s not normal if you''re not afraid -" "The fear of snake demons has long gone deep into the bone marrow of desert aborigines. Like brother Dali, he is not afraid of heaven and earth -" "Look at the princess. Her little face is white. The baby is so distressed -" "The whiter it is, the more beautiful it looks, the more frightened it is, the more pitiful it is. Mom, there is a peerless beauty like Princess Shane in the desert. I have completely Fallen -" "Princess Shane is a sperm sucking Banshee. I can''t control it countless times -" "I''m going to die. My baby has long been fascinated by the fairy princess. A box of paper towels has been used up. Don''t persuade me. I can have ten more -" "I was killed by Princess Shane, mom, I''m not a lily. How could this happen? Who can explain why -" "She''s a natural flirt. After identification -" "If it were placed in ancient times, it would be Daji and Helen -" The boring audience began to talk about Princess Shane, hanarita, beauty, which is always a topic. "Don''t panic, snake demon is nothing to be afraid of. I''ve fought with her and I can kill her!" Wang Dali shouted to comfort everyone. The crowd gradually adapted, the fear gradually disappeared, and the courage surged up. "Yes, I don''t believe it. We''re not even afraid of death. Are we afraid of a snake demon?" a warrior pulled out his long knife and shouted unconvinced. "Even if I face the judgment of Anubis, I will go to heaven. I am brave and fearless!" a knight held up his knight''s sword and shouted. "Me too. I''m going to kill the snake demon!" "Count me in" The members of the expedition expressed their positions one after another, and their courage was immediately encouraged. The party moved on. "Your Highness, there is a big cave here!" the knight came up for instructions, and everyone soon gathered in front of the big cave. The cave is more than ten meters high and seven or eight meters wide. The wall of the cave is permeated with shimmering minerals. Careful observation shows that some green moss and vines grow on the rock wall. The sound of the spring came from the cave. "No problem, but everyone should be careful for a while!" Wang Dali took the lead and went into the cave. The party followed Wang Dali carefully. Quack, quack, quack A crow roared, and hundreds of black crows rushed out of the cave, with great momentum. "Get down, get down!" The king roared vigorously and knocked down Princess Shane and Gree and protected them under his body. Several fierce black crows rushed down and bit Wang Dali''s back. Fortunately, they were blocked by Liuguang flying rice clothes, otherwise they would be scratched. "Ah, my eyes" The shrill scream came, and a man in the crowd was pecked out of his eyes by crows, dripping with blood. "Kill, kill them, these damn crows!" People were frightened and angry, waving long steel swords, crows were cut down, and there were bursts of croaking noise in the cave. "Sleeping trough, what a ferocious Crow -" "Scared to pee, a guy was eaten with eyeballs -" "The baby has vomited -" "It''s too cruel and bloody. Wipe it and don''t hit the mosaic. What if the children are frightened?" "Yes, my baby peed -" "My hands are shaking. I''m afraid to do it. Mom, I''m scared by a group of Crows -" "Praise, it''s really a sudden war between people and crows. It''s too cruel -" "It makes my blood boil -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Ah, it hurts, my arm!" Gregory had a sharp pain in her arm. When she turned her head, a red eyed crow''s claw was grasping her arm and was bleeding. "Damn it, die!" Gree pulled out the dagger on her leg and cut the crow''s neck with a knife. "Find a way!" Princess Shane grabbed Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali sighed. It seems that these crows won''t leave. It''s their own group of people who broke into their territory. However, these crows are really ferocious and explosive. They are not afraid of strangers, or even death. They have to fight with people. Wang Dali raised his hand with a flick, and the scarlet needle on the index finger of his right hand suddenly flew out, turned into a red lightning and shot quickly in the air. Poop poop poop poop poop poop Scarlet needles pierce the bodies of crows and harvest the crows in the sky at a high speed that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. Crows croaked, fell from the air, fell to the ground, convulsed and died. Until the last crow fell to Wang Dali''s feet, and the whole cave was completely quiet. Wang Dali picked up the frightened Princess Shane, opened her palm, and the scarlet needle flew back and landed in the palm. Wang Dali picked up the needle and carefully put it on the index finger of his right hand. All the people were quiet and could not say a word. They looked at the scarlet needle on Wang Dali''s finger and sucked cold breath one after another. Terrible, terrible! At this time, Wang Dali was the embodiment of death. "What''s that?" Princess Shane stared at the scarlet needle in surprise, and instinctively felt very terrible. "This is the scarlet needle, the tail needle of the Scorpion King!" Wang energetically smiled. "The Scorpion King of Omola?" Princess Shane trembled instinctively. The Scorpion King of Omola city is a nightmare in the desert. However, it is said that it has long been buried in the golden pagoda of Omola city. How can it leave a vicious tail needle? "Hehe, I opened the golden Pagoda in Omola city. Unexpectedly, the Scorpion King came back to life and was almost killed by him. Fortunately, I was lucky. I finally killed him and pulled out his tail poison needle. Unexpectedly, it worked really well!" Wang Dali said it lightly, but those who heard it were shocked and horrified. Chapter 358 "Dress up the wound quickly. We still have a great journey to go!" Princess Shane quickly ordered the knights to take care of the wound for themselves and others. The warrior with one eye dug wrapped one end of gauze, and blood seeped on the gauze of one eye. "Just one eye is nothing, I have another eye, I can fight!" the warrior raised his spear and giggled. He''s a warrior! Everyone looked at this man and silently agreed with him. The knight came to Princess Shane. "Your Highness, seven people are seriously injured and will not be able to fight. Considering the harsh living environment, I suggest that they return the same way!" "That''s the arrangement!" Princess Shane nodded. "Give each of them a bag of gold coins as a pension!" The knight made a long salute and turned to arrange it. Wang Dali turned his head and said, "Gree, you will follow your highness. Don''t act rashly and pay attention to protecting your Highness''s safety!" "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!" Gree took out her pistol, checked the magazine again and made a few gestures. She was more confident. "What''s this?" Princess Shane looked at the pistol curiously. "This is a kind of weapon, which is what you said before, but it''s better than what you thought!" Gree explained. "Can firearms be made so small?" the princess was surprised. "Of course, with the improvement of manufacturing technology, more sophisticated weapons can be made!" Gree sighed. "Unfortunately, I''m running out of bullets. Without bullets, it''s an iron lump!" "Pistols are of no great use!" Wang vigorously shook his head and taught him, "why don''t you understand? In the face of giant lizards, pistols are useless. Only when their own life level leaps, can they be really powerful!" "I''m not a monster like you!" Gree rolled her eyes. "You need stronger strength. At least, you have to surpass mortals and step into the extraordinary. Only in this way can you survive in such a dangerous environment!" Wang Dali said. "Do you think I don''t want to be strong?" Gree sighed. "I have a way to make you stronger, but there are some side effects!" "What way, you say!" Gree was very interested. Wang Dali felt it in his pocket and took out the mysterious alpha ruby. He said, "this is a mysterious gem. It can stimulate a person''s potential, greatly improve his Qi and blood, and improve his physique. However, the side effects will temporarily change his appearance!" "What do you mean, what will become, ugly?" Gree frowned. "The body may not change, but stimulating Qi and blood will accelerate the growth of hair and nails!" Wang Dali said. "Then you will become a hairy man?" "It can also be understood that maybe it''s not a hairy man, but a vampire!" "Like the vampire in the legend of the night?" "Almost!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Not permanent?" "It''s not permanent. Radiation stimulates blood vessels and stimulates Qi and blood. The effect of this stimulation is not permanent. It will return to its original state over time. However, it''s true to improve your physique!" "Can you be as powerful as you?" "No, but after radiation, it is several times stronger than your current state, and the five senses will be much stronger!" "Well, come on, I need to be strong, even if I become a monster!" Gree stretched out her hand and looked like she was ravaged by the king. "Hehe, don''t worry. I have experience and won''t make you crazy!" Wang Dali put the gem on Gree''s arm and immediately a red light radiated onto her skin, directly into the epidermis and acted on various prokaryotic tissues in the cell. At the microscopic level invisible to ordinary people, Gree''s blood changes first. With the blood surging around her body, Gree''s hair grows crazy, her pupils turn red, her nails grow longer, and her two tiger teeth grow and become sharp. Gree felt her blood boiling, and all kinds of thoughts in her mind rolled like waves, which was very chaotic. Just when she was going crazy, the radiation force suddenly disappeared, and Wang Dali had put away the gem. This amount of radiation, which Wang Dali has accurately calculated, can improve power, but can minimize side effects. "I''m so hungry. Why do I want to suck your blood?" Gree looked at her hands and was surprised. "Hehe, it''s certain that you are hungry now. Stimulating your blood vessels consumes a lot of energy reserves. If you are fat, it will directly make you thinner. As for wanting to suck blood, it''s purely an illusion caused by your eating instinct!" Wang Dali picked up the crows on the ground that were not poisoned and threw them into Gree''s arms. "Eat and replenish energy!" "I can''t wait!" Gree bit the crow''s neck and drank blood directly. Princess Shane was surprised and said, "how many people can that mysterious gem radiate?" "Ha ha, you can''t hide your Highness''s magic eye!" Wang Dali took out the gem, looked at it and sighed: "the energy contained in this mysterious gem will decay by one point every time it radiates everyone. According to my estimation, it can radiate at least five or six people!" "Can you give me some radiation, too?" Princess Shane hesitated and asked. "Of course!" Wang Dali was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Princess Shane, an orthodox extraordinary, didn''t mind using this crooked way to improve his physique. Wang Dali touched the palm of Princess Shane''s hand with a stone. The radiation leaked out and took a picture of the princess. Princess Shane''s eyes are red, like fiery red crystal. Her two tiger teeth are sharp, but her hair and nails have not changed. However, there is a little light in the center of Princess Shane''s eyebrows, forming a shimmering brand. This is a manifestation of extraordinary blood being inspired. Princess Shane closed her eyes and opened them three seconds later. "It''s really good. My physique has doubled greatly!" Princess Shane was surprised. Wang Dali looked down at the mysterious gem. The energy was greatly reduced by 80%. According to this rhythm, it is estimated that only two people can be radiated. Mom, Princess Shane, it''s surprising that she consumes so much alpha radiation energy. Princess Shane felt sorry when she saw it. She quickly took off a gold bracelet from her wrist and said, "this is a bracelet made of mysterious time gold sand. Take it with you that can stop the erosion of years. I''ll give it to you now. It''s a reciprocity!" Chapter 359 As soon as she left Princess Shane''s body, the gold bracelet changed immediately, and a white treasure light was emitted, which was very rich. Is it an extraordinary treasure? Wang Dali was stunned, and the eye of true knowledge started immediately. "Find extraordinary treasures." "Time gold sand bracelet, worth 88." "This is a bracelet made of rare time gold sand in the world. It can prevent the erosion of time. Take it, charm + 2, and you will become different." "Young man, put it on quickly, and the harm of time to you will be halved!" "You have more affinity for the power of time, and you will have one in ten thousand chance to insight into the mystery of time!" Wang Dali was stunned! This time gold sand bracelet is extraordinary. It can enhance its charm. More importantly, it can prevent the erosion of time and halve the harm of time to people. In other words, with it, people''s aging rate will be halved. It''s incredible. "It''s too valuable. Your highness, how can you give me such an important thing?" Wang Dali hurriedly postponed. "There is no reason to take back the things I sent out!" "Well, since it is reciprocity, this mysterious gem belongs to your highness. This is reciprocity!" Wang vigorously took the mysterious alpha ruby in his hand and handed it to Princess Shane. "Yes, I''ll take the gem!" Princess Shane took the gem in her hand. Wang Dali saw that the radiation of the gem was sealed without any leakage. Sure enough! Wang Dali had to admire that Princess Shane''s extraordinary power had suppressed the radiation of the gem. This ability, Wang vigorously use streamer flying rice clothes, can do this. From this point of view, Princess Shane''s ability does have its own uniqueness. By this time, Gree was full, at least not so hungry. "Your Highness, we should move on!" the knight came up and suggested. "Good!" Princess Shane stood up and waved, "keep moving!" The expedition moved on. This time, everyone was more cautious. Through a long passage, it suddenly opened up. Wang Dali took the lead in entering a huge cave. The cave is very wide, full of luminous stones, occasionally mixed with this sun stone, and the whole cave is illuminated. In the center of the cave, there is a natural pool ten meters wide. The water in the pool is clear. You can see a golden light in the pool and pure gold everywhere. Even the four walls and bottom of the pool are all pure gold. In the pool water, every grain of dust and everything is pure gold. In addition to gold and pure water, there was nothing else in the pool, not even dust and ancient Egypt. It was clean. Wang Dali stepped forward and found many vivid gold statues under the pool. Some of these statues were half a piece of wood, some were crows, and some even a poisonous snake. "Gold, it''s real gold!" "I''m rich, a lot of gold, ha ha, I''m going to be a millionaire!" The expedition team members behind them filed in. When they saw the gold pool, they immediately shouted excitedly and ran to the pool. Some even jumped into the pool recklessly to catch the gold statue inside. Wang Dali saw that 80% of the warriors had jumped into the water, and most of the Knights did not move. They were escorting around Princess Shane without leave. "It''s really gold. It''s developed!" Gree was stunned, suddenly cheered, followed and ran forward, ready to jump down and fish for gold. "Gree, wait!" Wang Dali had a palpitation and grabbed Gree. "Let go of me and the gold will be taken away!" Gree stared at Wang Dali anxiously. "Wait a minute, I always feel something wrong!" "What''s wrong? Let go. I''ll get a gold statue!" Gree was really poor and afraid. When she first arrived in the time desert, she didn''t have enough to eat every day. Gree was a big star when she was in the civilized world. How could she think that she would one day be reduced to the point of not having enough to eat? During this period of time in the desert, she realized the importance of gold. "Ah, my hand, what''s going on?" A warrior just carried half a piece of wood like gold out of the pool and immediately found that his hands were rapidly turning into gold with the naked eye. He has lost his consciousness of his hands, and his feet have begun to turn into gold. Even his body began to turn golden. After a while, he became a golden statue. "Ah, I have changed, too. This is a curse, a golden Petrochemical curse!" "I started, too. These gold have a curse" "Help me" Countless people cried in horror, and the voice suddenly stopped. It turned out that all those who jumped into the pool had become golden statues, whether they were standing in the pool or had climbed to the side of the pool. "Don''t go near the pool. There''s something wrong with the water!" Wang Dali roared loudly. It was too fast. These people had completely turned into gold in just a few breaths. "Wipe, it''s unscientific -" "How can there be anything in the world that converts carbon based materials into gold?" "Arabian Nights, incredible -" "This is magic, a curse, a strange phenomenon beyond known science -" "Turning a stone into gold" "Developed, this water is a treasure among treasures. If we can study the mystery, gold will depreciate into a broken stone on the roadside -" "What a tragic ending -" "The pathetic expedition members really answered the old saying that people die for money, birds die for food -" "These warriors were so greedy that they escaped lizards and crows. Unexpectedly, they capsized in the gutter and died here -" The audience was amazed and talked about it one after another. Gree took a breath. If Wang Dali didn''t hold her, she would be dead by now! "This is the golden magic water, which can turn all the lives that touch it into gold!" Princess Shane sighed. "I always thought this was a legend. I didn''t expect that there was a golden magic water in the world!" Chapter 360 A new month, Everything has its roots. Why can this pool turn life into gold? There must be a reason. Wang Dali doesn''t believe that there is so-called magic in the world! Even if there is, there must be a set of theories that can be explained, rather than things can be created out of thin air. Wang Dali stood by the pool and observed carefully. He found that under the pool, there was a white treasure light hidden at the bottom of the water. Its radiation light was affecting the pool water all the time. In Wang Dali''s eyes, the pool water is not completely transparent, but with golden magnetic field light waves. Everyone stared nervously at Wang Dali. "Can you still save people?" Princess Shane said nervously. "I don''t know!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "The opportunity is very slim. You know, the changes of many things are irreversible, especially the special physical and chemical changes!" Princess Shane and others obviously don''t know what physical and chemical changes are, but they are very sorry to hear that it''s impossible. "This is the curse, the golden curse!" The knight''s long voice was heavy, and everyone believed that this was the curse, which was as evil as the petrified curse of the snake demon. "It''s a curse!" Wang vigorously nodded, "but any curse in the world must have its roots. Find it and the curse can be broken!" Everyone was silent. Are you kidding? Break the mysterious and evil curse? Hard, too hard, because everyone knows nothing about the curse. Just like primitive people, they are ignorant of mobile communication. Everyone, it is estimated that only Wang Dali can see the true face of the curse. Wang Dali held the sun god spear and put the spear into the pool. The tip of the spear is gradually covered with a layer of nano gold, and fossilization is spreading upward along the rod. Until it is about to spread to Wang Dali''s hand! Wang Dali just frowned, but did not loosen the sun god spear. In the shocked eyes of the people, the petrification spread to Wang Dali''s right hand until it covered the whole palm. "Wang Dali, you''re crazy!" Gregory was shocked, grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and said, "don''t give up, come on -" The audience blew up before the live video! "666 brother Dali is crazy -" ¡°crazy¡ª¡ª¡± "The earth people can''t stop brother Dali''s madness -" "Stuby, Wang Dali is more stupid than a donkey -" "God, what''s the matter? Since you know it''s so dangerous, why take risks? It''s hard to understand -" "Ha ha, are you stupid? Brother Dali''s thinking can be understood by ordinary people like you?" "Praise and support brother Dali -" "My baby has only one sentence. Think twice before you act -" "Brother Dali may be crazy, but maybe he really has a way -" "Brother Dali is not stupid. Brother Dali is very smart -" "Wait and see. I hope there will be a surprise -" The audience talked one after another, but as a party, Wang Dali was not surprised. There is no need for Wang Dali to be alarmed, because the curse of gold fossilization did not invade the root of Wang Dali. In other words, it only invades the fur, not even the fur. It can only be regarded as a thin layer of streamer flying rice. At the microscopic level that cannot be observed by human eyes, the surface of streamer flying rice clothes is undergoing rapid changes, and all kinds of flying rice level prokaryotic structures are reorganizing almost at the speed of nanoseconds. This change is very similar to the supercomputer''s 100 million operations per second. A change and reorganization is equivalent to a calculation until the streamer flying rice clothes can adapt, block and even absorb the radiation of gold and petrochemical. From the perspective of change, Liuguang flying rice clothes have achieved the essence of "evolution", which is also the strength of God''s armed forces. "Ha ha" Wang Dali suddenly smiled: "don''t worry, look!" The next second, a miracle happened. Wang Dali''s hand and the gold layer quickly faded until the whole sun god spear also faded gold and returned to normal. "This is crazy!" Gree''s eyes widened, her hands clutching her hair, and she was almost crazy. When everyone saw this scene, they all opened their mouths in shock. "Did you resist the curse?" Princess Shane was shocked. It was beyond her understanding. It was impossible to imagine. "I will break this curse!" Wang Dali ignored the crowd and walked into the pool! ¡°crazy£¡¡± "Crazy, crazy again -" "Maybe brother Dali has a way -" "Praise, brother Dali can, he can create miracles -" "It''s incredible. He must be the illegitimate son of God. He''s being favored by God -" Countless people were shocked and watched nervously as Wang Dali walked into the pool. It''s okay. The imaginary golden curse didn''t happen. Wang Dali clenched his fist and raised it. Then he got into the water and began to touch it. After a while, Wang Dali touched a strange crystal stone the size of an egg. When he came ashore, Wang vigorously spread his hands, and the strange crystal appeared in front of everyone. "Everybody, that''s the reason for the curse!" Wang Dali observed it with the eyes of true knowledge, understood its origin, and immediately coaxed, "this is a mysterious golden gem!" "Is it a kind of mysterious gem?" Princess Shane was surprised. "Yes, mysterious gemstones are magical gemstones. They have all kinds of incredible energy radiation and can cause all kinds of incredible mysterious phenomena!" Wang vigorously shrugged, "well, this mysterious gem in my hand is a mysterious gold gem. Its function is to turn stone into gold. However, if exposed to its radiation and affected by radiation for a long time, all objects will be petrified and become gold!" "It''s not scientific!" cried Gree. "Energy radiation changes natural elements, which is really unimaginable. At present, human science has no way to explain this phenomenon, and even there is no theoretical support!" Wang vigorously, the booth operator reluctantly said: "in fact, the creator of the solar civilization has also been committed to the study of mysterious substances. Unfortunately, the sun civilization has lost because of the great calamity, but we humans may inherit the essence of our predecessors'' civilization. Open a new page for the future of our mankind! " Chapter 361 "These petrified people are hopeless!" Wang Dali sighed. To tell the truth, people die for wealth and birds for food. Most of these people are recruited desert warriors. The so-called warriors are all scattered soldiers. They represent idleness, idleness, trouble making and fierce fighting everywhere, just like the ancient rangers of the East moon kingdom. These people are too disorganized and greedy. When they see gold, they are like hungry wolves with red eyes. They rush to rob and can''t pull it. The knight whispered, "Your Highness, we have been reduced by half. What should we do?" "Everyone knows the danger, but unexpectedly, the snake demon didn''t see it this time. There are so many dangers. I don''t know how many dangers are waiting in the future!" Princess Shane sighed and said, "well, I agree with anyone who quits now. I can also pay each person a bag of gold coins as reward, but I will pay each person ten times the reward after killing the snake demon!" "I''ll stay!" "Count me in!" "Willing to die for your highness!" "You must kill the snake demon and become famous!" Everyone has their own plans. No one retreats. The temptation of fame and wealth can make everyone give a go. "Well, it seems that everyone has an awareness. Then move on. Those who can survive will be the heroes of the whole desert!" Princess Shane drew out her knight''s sword, lifted it up and waved it forward. For the Knights and warriors with swords and shadows all year round, death can''t let them retreat. The expedition went on through the cave and the people came to the deep valley. "There is a strange stone forest in front of us, and there are fossilized animals. I suspect that the snake is often haunted here!" the knight came back from the long run to report to his highness. "Go ahead, everyone, be safe!" The party accelerated forward and soon entered a strange stone forest. At a glance, the stone forest covers an area of hundreds of slopes and extends to the opposite jungle. Most of the stones are natural purple and blue crystals, which rush into the sky like a sharp sword. Gree was stunned and exclaimed, "God, these are ghost crystals, so many!" "Very interesting crystal stone!" Princess Shane came to a piece of dark purple crystal and found that the crystal was a transparent piece, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a sea of fairy mountains and clouds. What''s more strange is that the crystal contains a little bit of starsand like fragments of Sunstone, emitting a slight dust light, which makes the value of the whole Amethyst rise a hundred times. At a glance, the whole stone forest is full of such crystals. Their dim light is enough to send out enough light in the dark to make the whole stone forest like a dream. "This is God''s masterpiece -" "What a fantastic place -" "This vast oasis is really full of treasures -" "God, this strange crystal alone is incomparable wealth -" No one is in the mood to appreciate these, because there are countless petrified statues around the crystal. Wolves, pythons and even wild horses are lifelike statues with different shapes. Obviously, they are all statues petrified by snake hair women. All the way forward, gradually deep into the stone forest. Some loose warriors began to fall behind. BAM is obsessed with the dream of ghost crystal. This stone forest makes his heart itch. If he can move one back, he won''t have to be a sand bandit again. Yes, he was a warrior of the tribe in front of people, but after people, he was a masked sand bandit, engaged in murder and looting. Looking at the farther and farther team, he was really unwilling and left like this. Those cursed gold is all, and now it''s painful to abandon these crystals. Suddenly, a strange laughter came into my ears. The laughter was very small, like whispering in my ear, telling him my dream. BAM walked in front of a huge blue crystal. Behind the crystal, he saw a vivid woman''s body. "Woman?" BAM showed the appearance of soul grant, quickly dropped his spear and rushed forward. "Cha" The woman suddenly took a step forward. In the dark, the woman''s face was exposed from the dark. Her eyes were full of cold. Her hair was countless cyan and brown snakes. Her lower body was a huge snake tail! "Ah --" BAM started screaming at 120 decibels! It''s hard to imagine how a man screams under extreme terror. He is hysterical, full of panic, and his voice is broken, like silk. Poop poop poop The distant woods startled countless birds. For a moment, BAM had begun to petrify. Fossilization starts from the eyes, spreads to the whole head, to the neck and body, all the way down, and soon becomes completely fossilized. "No, there''s a situation!" Wang Dali turned and ran, shouting, "stop moving and protect your highness!" Everyone pulled out their swords, held their spears and began to guard. Wang Dali quickly shuttled through the stone forest. Suddenly, Wang Dali jumped on a high crystal and looked up. The figure of the snake haired woman flashed through the crystal jungle in front. "All alert, it''s her, snake haired girl!" Wang Dali roared. Well, after tracking for so long, I finally tracked her. Sure enough, her nest must be nearby! "Ah, ah, ah" Unbridled evil voices echoed in the stone forest, beautiful and melodious, but it was creepy. Wang Dali looked up and found that the sky was darkening and dusk had come. "Not good, darkness is coming, this place is dangerous!" Wang Dali''s heart clicked and immediately jumped to a crystal. He saw a desert warrior with a wide mouth and a completely petrified face. "Lying in the trough, dead and hopeless!" Wang vigorously shook his head and sighed. No, be careful of her luring the tiger away from the mountain! Wang Dali turned and returned quickly. "Bang bang" Three shots rang out, and then the Knights shouted and killed. "I wipe it. It''s really tempting the tiger to leave the mountain. The snake haired woman fought with the expedition!" Wang Dali was anxious and ran back quickly. He didn''t know how Princess Shane and Gree were doing now. Damn it, she was caught in the cunning trick of the snake haired woman! Chapter 362 A new month is coming. Please give me a reward Wang Dali finally arrived! The eye was in a mess. The eyes of the snake haired woman shot two petrified rays. Opposite the rays, Princess Shane was struggling to hold up her hands, and a huge mental field was opened to resist the petrified rays. Behind Princess Shane, there was a wave of frightened people. Outside the mental field, seven or eight stone statues are shocking. These are the victims who were attacked and petrified by the snake haired woman just now. "Princess Shane''s ability is actually a mental field?" Wang Dali thought. Gree sat in the bush with her butt. Her pistol had long been thrown to the ground. Instead, she was protected by a long fine steel sword. One of her legs seemed petrified, which made her unable to stand up. "Damn it, something happened to Gree!" Wang Dali felt a nameless anger in his heart and didn''t spit out. "Monster, I fought with you!" At this time, in the mental field, a warrior roared angrily. Holding a spear, he rushed to the snake haired woman. At the same time, he roared to boost his morale and dispel fear. The snake haired woman''s eyes turned and the petrified ray fell on the warrior. Suddenly, the warrior petrified quickly. "Snake hair girl, you''re looking for death!" Wang Dali roared as he ran. The speed increased to the limit. With one step, the man jumped high and jumped at the snake haired woman. The sun god spear hit the snake haired woman in the air and stabbed her in the heart. The snake haired woman turned her head and the petrified rays shone on Wang Dali. For a moment, Wang Dali was petrified, but within a few milliseconds, petrification retreated and petrification was immune! The snake haired woman was suddenly surprised. In a hurry, she swept up the steel fork in her hand. "When!!" The sun god spear hit the steel fork and made a deafening sound. Everyone unconsciously covered their ears, and their mouth, nose and ears were faintly shocked. This was Wang Dali''s angry blow. It was unimaginable. Wang Dali has been accumulating strength since he came back from running. When he jumped up, his momentum reached the peak. With a volley blow, the strength released was several times higher than that of his usual blow. With Wang Dali''s current terrible constitution, one blow is enough to jump gold and crack stones. The huge force instantly hit the snake haired woman''s arm. Her steel fork flew up suddenly, turned several times in mid air and inserted it into a purple crystal. The snake haired woman, with a stuffy hum, spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her body tilted and almost fell, and her arms shook like chaff. She has a strong constitution without being broken by a blow. Wang Dali didn''t stab the snake hair girl. The man was in mid air. With a wave of the sun god spear, his body suddenly magically turned and kicked his right foot. He learned enough to kick the horse back and kicked the snake hair girl on the shoulder. With a click, the sound of bone fragmentation was particularly clear. With a scream, the snake haired woman jumped out, threw out more than ten meters like a shell, collapsed a high crystal column, rolled into a dark corner, and the stones burst out everywhere. Everyone was stunned by this blow, not only the expeditionary team, but also the hundreds of millions of global viewers watching the live broadcast! "Buy GA, it''s Dongyue Kung Fu. Hum, ha ha -" "Wipe, brother Dali, did you --" "Are you sure this isn''t a martial arts drama -" "Brother Dali is powerful. He can see with one spear and one foot -" "This spear attack was so cruel that it almost shocked people''s ears and bled. This foot was even more cruel. It directly kicked people as rag dolls -" "My baby is a little sad for the snake haired girl. I met brother Dali in this life. It was a tragedy -" "The female monster is dead. She was kicked so badly that even the crystal stone collapsed. The female monster must have died -" "Brother Dali is still ferocious, more ferocious than Monsters -" "Brother Dali is no longer human, and his force value has broken through the sky -" As soon as Wang Dali landed, he hurried to Princess Shane and Gree. The princess had long been paralyzed on the ground. The exertion of the mental field made her overdraw her spiritual strength. Now, her head was dizzy and painful. "Your Highness, Gree, are you all right?" Wang vigorously held them. "It''s all right. I just have a headache. Just have a rest!" Princess Shane hurriedly said. "I have something. My legs are petrified. I can''t stand up. Won''t I be lame?" Gree turned to worry about her legs as soon as she was afraid. Wang Dali hurriedly squatted down to have a look. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Wang Dali was relieved and smiled: "ha ha, Gree, you''re all right. Today, you''re covered by the goddess of luck!" With that, Wang vigorously grabbed Gree''s petrified leg and squeezed it hard. Click, click The petrified jeans crumbled and rustled down, showing a white and round jade leg. Gree looked and burst into tears and smiled: "it turned out that my pants were petrified. I was scared to death by myself!" "It''s all right!" Wang Dali touched Gree''s white leg. Let alone, it was really soft and slippery, and full of elasticity. Gree glanced at Wang Dali and showed a look. If you seduce me again, I''ll eat your evil look. "I wipe!" This big beautiful girl in the west is different. She has no reserve of oriental girls. Maybe if she hooks her fingers, she will be able to sleep this famous girl? Wang Dali couldn''t help feeling hot. "Dali, go and have a look. What''s the matter with the snake demon? Is he dead?" Princess Shane quickly ordered, and asked the knights to rescue the wounded. Wang Dali stood up and looked up. He didn''t find the life magnetic field of the snake haired woman. "She escaped!" Wang Dali was surprised. He came near the collapsed crystal stone and found a mess on the ground and a lot of blood. Not good. It seems that this time, the snake haired woman was really hurt by herself. She should really understand that she is not her opponent. It is estimated that it will be more difficult to catch her in the future. I wipe it. I should have worked hard just now and killed her! Wang Dali was a little annoyed. Chapter 363 Tuhao''s "take me to fly to Africa" reward points 20100. This book is directly on the reward list on the home page. Who else has children''s shoes? It''s good to hit 100 points at this juncture. People pick up firewood and the flame is high. It''s OK to keep on the list. Princess Shane checked and found that the whole expedition had been seriously reduced. The golden curse reduced the number of soldiers by half, and there was a surprise attack by the snake haired woman. Now there are only 15 people who can fight. In addition, they are either dead or wounded. Everyone was in a heavy mood and most of them were silent. Princess Shane looked at the sky. Night had already fallen. In the deep valley at night, she didn''t know if there would be any danger. "Camp on the spot until you get through tonight!" Princess Shane sighed. "Let''s do it. I''ll watch tonight!" Wang Dali stood up and toured around. The knight captain led the knights to guard around the camp and asked people to raise a campfire and prepare food. Everyone was hungry and had a full meal. Everyone rested safely by the campfire. With Wang Dali guarding, everyone was at ease. Some people fell asleep and snored immediately, but Gree stood up and kicked each one, and the snoring disappeared. The campfire crackled and the night was deep. Wang Dali sat by the campfire, watching and listening. Goo Goo Although the sound of the owl is penetrating, it is also reassuring. Princess Shane''s mental strength was exhausted for a long time, and soon fell asleep. At midnight, the princess and Gree woke up. They were inexplicably relieved to see Wang Dali around. "Energetically, would you like to have a rest? I''ll watch it for you!" Gree said. "No!" Wang Dali grinned. "You may not know that I can stay awake for seven days and nights and be energetic!" "I don''t believe it. How can people not sleep?" "Ask your highness if you don''t believe it!" Wang vigorously smiled. "It''s true. People with strong spiritual power can not sleep like ordinary people!" Princess Shane nodded. "Just like me, I can recover my spirit as long as I close my eyes for a while. Therefore, I can use the time when ordinary people sleep to learn ancient knowledge! ¡± "You are all monsters!" Gree rolled her eyes. "Wrong, it''s extraordinary!" Wang Dali shook his index finger and grinned. He thought it was time to pretend to be forced in front of the beautiful woman again. "Beyond the level of life of ordinary people, this is the extraordinary. Gree, you are now the extraordinary!" Wang Dali coaxed. "I''m also extraordinary?" Gree was surprised. "Of course, it seems that it''s almost. Er, you''re so stronger than ordinary people now!" Wang Dali looked up and down at Gree. "Radiated by that mysterious gem, your physique has improved. You should have broken through the boundaries of ordinary people. How, do you feel stronger than before and recover faster?" "Wow, when you say that, it seems like so. I just rested for a while and felt energetic. After this day''s hard work, I was able to sleep until midnight and wake up naturally?" Gree stood up, twisted her neck and ass, and then shook her arms. Sure enough, she was great! "Ha ha, I''ll do a sport too! Gree, you come with me!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. He stood up and sang strangely: "Your Highness, come along, three circles to the left and three circles to the right, twist your neck and butt, go to bed early and get up early. Let''s do sports, shake our hands and feet, and take a deep breath frequently." Wang Dali sings fan Xuan''s health song. While singing, he was doing twenty style dragon boxing of the East moon country, which was also very cooperative. Wang Dali is so funny that people all over the world who have been staring at the live video are funny. "Wow ha ha, brother Dali is even playing the little pot friend''s gymnastics, meimoda -" "Kawaii, brother Dali is so cute and loving -" "Praise, this is fan Xuan''s health song. My sister loves dancing -" "I wipe. My little niece and the little pot friend in the kindergarten danced this song well. Brother Dali, I even used it to cooperate with the Dragon boxing of the East moon country. Is it too creative -" "Ha ha, kneel down -" "Brother Dali is so cute. Support -" "Is this the Q version of Dongyue dragon boxing? Was it specially created by brother Dali for little basin friends all over the world? Wow, brother Dali is so loving. Thank you very much. My baby will let my little angel learn to dance tomorrow -" "It seems to be fun. I''ll dance too -" "It seems very interesting -" "Ha ha, even Gree and the princess have danced, and I want to dance one -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± For a time, before the live video, many people around the world were driven by Wang vigorously and jumped up consciously. This song is well-known in jiasang. Many otaku men and women jump with it, and they completely like this melody. Moreover, they can exercise, killing two birds with one stone. As far away as Ryukyu Island, fan Xuan''s friends called fan Xuan and sent microblogs. "Wow, Xiaoxuan, it''s your song. Brother Dali is singing and dancing your health song. Come and see!" "Big brother, super cute, good Kawaii -" "My heart has completely Fallen -" "Full of love -" "It''s super caring. I doubt it''s a gift specially given by brother Dali to the little basin friends -" "Microblog forwarding, transfer out quickly -" So, on jiapan, Ryukyu Island and the mainland, countless news and microblogs were forwarded at an incredible speed. The next morning, a magnitude-7 earthquake for national entertainment was triggered! Wang Dali never thought that his sudden and lively action would trigger an unexpected upsurge of jumping Dongyue dragon boxing. The little witch fan Xuan also followed the fire, which was in a mess. There may be people who are also shot lying down in the world, but it''s really rare to be able to hit the pie lying down like fan Xuan. Afterwards, some media claimed that fan Xuan was the best lucky person in the entertainment industry this year and suggested that she be awarded an Oscar lucky goddess award. Chapter 364 Wang Dali didn''t know that he accidentally hit a big pie on fan Xuan''s head. Facts have proved that Wang Dali''s influence has broken through the sky. Although he is in a desperate secret situation, he still affects the civilized world all the time. This is just like a sentence: I''m not in the Jianghu, but there are legends about me in the Jianghu. People all over the world seem to underestimate brother Dali''s influence. However, there are always some people in the crowd who will madly chase such perfect people as brother Dali and regard their every move as Guizhi. They are believers of brother Dali. No matter whether they are crazy believers or pan believers, recognized or self appointed, they are willing to pay attention to brother Dali''s every move and spread everything about him. Even if Wang Dali farts, someone will rise up with him , crying and shouting to organize a fart contest. Such influence, to this extent, there is no one in the world except brother Dali. These Wang Dali don''t know. Now, Wang Dali is teaching the Dragon boxing of the East moon country. By the way, make fun of the health song. "Dali, is this what you call Dongyue dragon boxing?" Princess Shane practiced several times and felt comfortable. The forces usually gathered in her body seemed to run through all her limbs and bones. This effect surprised Princess Shane. You know, in the desert of time, what is missing is this way to exercise your physique. The Shane royal family has never had such a method since ancient times. Of course, the Shane royal family has its own pride, which comes from the ancient spiritual meditation - time spirit. However, any method that significantly improves the physique and spirit is a great method. Princess Shane determined that the Dragon boxing of the East moon kingdom is not inferior to her spiritual skill at the level, but these two methods take two different ways. Wang Dali can take out such a boxing and teach it to himself and Gree. It can be seen that Wang Dali''s mind should be as vast as the sky! Princess Shane spoke highly of Wang Dali again. Unconsciously, he became more and more dependent on Wang Dali. Trust and even favor between people begin with understanding. Along the way, the people of the expedition admired Wang Dali very much. Even Princess Shane and Gree, whose eyes were higher than the top, admired and curious about Wang Dali. "Yes, you are all geniuses to practice dragon boxing in the East moon country!" Wang Dali lamented that transcendence is different. Princess Shane and Gree have strengthened their physique. They can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing the Dragon boxing of the East moon country. Dawn has come. The deep valley Stone Forest in the morning is shrouded in mist, like a fairyland in the clouds. There is absolutely no noise of modern civilization, let alone polluted air. In the morning, people can''t extricate themselves from the freshness of the air. A knight had got up. He went aside, picked up the bushes by the stone forest and was ready to pee. "Uh huh" A big black boar ran out of the Bush, knocked down the knight, and then jumped up and bit the knight''s foot, trying to drag him into the Bush, poke his chrysanthemum flower, and have a beautiful encounter between man and beast. ¡°£¬¡± The knight immediately shouted. In panic, he pulled out the refined steel sword from his waist and stabbed the wild boar''s neck. Suddenly, blood gushed out and sprinkled on his face. There was a sudden commotion in the bushes, and the howling of wild boars rang through the stone forest. The knight widened his eyes in fear and got up. He was so scared that hundreds of black skin wild boars ran out of the bushes and rushed into the stone forest to attack the sleeping expedition behind him. "Enemy attack, enemy attack" The knight roared loudly. He was chased by the influx of wild boars, then knocked over, stabbed to the ass, and finally drowned in the herd of pigs. Everyone was suddenly awakened, jumped up one after another, armed and ready. Wang Dali''s face changed. The sun god spear was in his hand. He jumped onto a high crystal pillar and shouted, "it''s a herd of wild boars. Climb up the crystal pillar quickly!" Ow, ow, Ow The boar herd rushed over, and everyone changed his face when they saw it. "Wow, climb up the stone pillar!" The members of the expedition no longer have the so-called chivalry. They run and climb in spite of the image, climb up the stone pillar, avoid the important thing in front of life and death, and insist on one-on-one. It''s stupid! "Your Highness, Gree, grab my sun god spear and I''ll pull you up!" Wang Dali quickly stretched out the spear. The two women looked at each other and scrambled to catch it. Princess Shane and Gree were pulled onto the crystal pillar by Wang Dali. They snuggled up to Wang Dali and breathed. "Ow, ow, ow" Wild boars rushed in and occupied the stone forest like a tide. "God, these wild boars are really scary!" several warriors suddenly breathed out, with a joy of the rest of their lives. The wild pigs looked up at the people who climbed the stone pillar, howled, provoked the people and declared that the sovereignty of the territory belonged to them. "Ha ha, because Tristan -" "The expeditions were so funny that they were driven to the stone by a group of wild boars -" "What an awkward expedition, mom, you can''t even beat wild boars. It''s so interesting -" "The reduction is too serious and there are too many wounded. It''s right to avoid -" "What clever boar skins, they come and don''t go -" "Ha ha, it''s over, brother Dali. It''s irritating them -" "It turns out that this is the territory of wild boar skin. It is estimated that the expedition will hide with stone pillars all day -" "Jungle boars are the most evil and clever. There are so few people that it''s hard to deal with them -" "It''s absolutely necessary to see brother Dali. What waves can a group of wild boar skins turn over?" "Of course, it depends on brother Dali -" "It''s all nonsense. In the wilderness, of course, if you have something to do, go to brother Dali -" The audience talked and talked, and they were all very excited, because the wild boar attacked and another good play was about to begin. Such a scene, in the civilized world, can not be met at all. Only Wang Dali''s live broadcasting platform can have such a thrilling scene. Throughout the world, Wang Dali''s live broadcast is the most exciting and influential, with audiences all over the world. People are looking forward to the fate of the expedition. I''m also looking forward to Wang Dali''s next performance. I want to see what the beautiful princess Shane and the big star "Gree" Gree will do. Hey, think about these, you can''t help being a little excited. Chapter 365 The members of the expedition stood on the crystal pillar and looked at the dark boar herd below, feeling cool. Nima, how did so many wild boar skins come out and why didn''t they go away? Is it necessary to be iron hearted and die with their own people? "Don''t move, wild boars can''t get up!" cried Princess Shane. She was really afraid of being impulsive and going to fight with wild boars. "I see, your highness, be careful yourself!" cried the knight captain. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Princess Shane turned and found that Wang Dali was not nervous at all. It seemed that Wang Dali was not worried about this situation at all. "Dali, what can you do?" "What way, the way to drive away the boar skin, or the way to protect everyone?" Wang vigorously blinked, smiling rather than smiling. Princess Shane suddenly found that Wang Dali''s handsome face was so close to herself that Wang Dali''s breath had rushed to her face. It smells like the sun Princess Shane''s idea flashed by, and even she was startled. In the panic, Princess Shane pushed, and Wang Dali was as stable as Mount Tai. On the contrary, the princess herself stumbled and almost fell outside the crystal pillar. "Be careful!" Wang Dali holds Princess Shane in her arms. She is a talented and beautiful woman. One looks down and the other looks up. She is affectionate and smiling. She is simply a legendary hero to save the United States. If you add the colorful fall, you can catch up with the hero and heroine of the martial arts drama! ¡°666¡± "Wow, brother Dali is agile -" "A pair of adulterers and adulterers" "I can''t stand it. Are there any envy, jealousy and hatred -" "Damn it, why isn''t the man in Dali''s arms sister -" "Ha ha, brother Dali, come on, don''t counsellor. Take this opportunity to win the princess in one fell swoop -" "Wipe, even Gree will take it together. That''s cool -" "Hum, ha, ha, this baby depends on children. Lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala "Brother Dali, let''s start with second base. Such a gorgeous princess is a waste of everyone except brother Dali." "Come on, don''t hesitate, just one word, dry -" "If you make a mistake, please accept Princess Shane -" "Don''t stop me. Paper towels are ready. Come first -" "Roll thick, who dares to blaspheme my goddess, my baby rolls along the network to chase and kill -" "Dali, that''s enough. What pose are you doing? Aren''t you tired?" Gree coughed, patted Wang Dali on the shoulder and glared. Wang smiled vigorously, and pulled her royal highness back, with a thick face, and said, "Your Highness, are you all right?" "Nothing, almost fell!" Princess Shane was afraid. "Can you find a way to drive these wild boars away?" asked Princess Shane. "Alas, of course there are ways, but it will hurt Tianhe!" Wang Dali raised his hand, and the scarlet needle on his finger flashed a faint red light in the morning light. It''s very poisonous. The Scorpion King''s terrible tail needle is very poisonous. It''s really a deadly poison that even extraordinary people can''t resist! "Kill them all?" Gree was surprised and shook her head, "no, although they are very hateful, it''s too cruel to kill them all. Just drive them away. It''s always good to have less blood and kill!" "Well, it''s right to kill less!" Princess Shane nodded, "just drive away if you can!" "Well, I''m not a man who likes killing!" Wang Dali smiled and hurriedly pretended to be a sage with a big tail. "Sometimes we have to do it in order to survive!" Gree couldn''t help rolling her eyes and thought, God, drop a lightning to kill this lying bastard. Don''t you like killing? The devil believes that. At least, Gree herself likes killing. I believe that people all over the world will like the sense of taboo once they see the scene of killing and tremble with excitement. Because killing can prove that you are still alive, not walking dead! "Everybody, these damn boar skins didn''t retreat!" Wang Dali, who was forced by the cow, spread his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "since they don''t go, my baby feels it necessary to give them a little warning!" Wang Dali picked up the sun god spear and hurled it at a herd of wild boars in front. Pooh! The sun god spear was inserted into a dark purple crystal pillar. Boom! The terrible current shock broke out, and the dark purple crystal pillar immediately wrapped around the current, and the current spread around like ripples. The air shook violently, and the magnetic field, force field and air shock wave broke out together in chaos. Large groups of wild boars screamed and flew by the fierce earthquake. Some were directly shaken and scattered, and the parts of their bodies splashed indiscriminately And some, the whole child was electrocuted, the black skin of the whole body was burnt, and the smell of pig hair was very smelly Still have, directly shake fly a few meters away, more, directly fall to the ground and faint! This scene is a massacre! "Oh, it''s crazy --" Chapter 366 The wild boar group fried the pot, and countless wild boars howled like birds and animals scattered. Some wild boars even fell to the ground because they were too flustered to escape, and were trampled by other wild boars, causing tragedy. Soon, the wild boar in the stone forest ran away! "Ha ha, wild boars are wild boars, just a group of timid, soft and hard things!" Wang Dali seemed to have done a trivial thing. He flicked the dust on his fingertips and made a gentleman''s ceremony. "Your Highness, you have fulfilled your mission. These wild boars have dispersed!" Princess Shane was surprised and pleased. Wang Dali did it. He killed a small group and frightened a large group. All the other wild boars dispersed in a mass. Looking at the chaos, Wang Dali jumped down from the stone pillar and pulled up the sun god spear. All the members of the expedition came down and watched it silently. After a night''s repair, many people recovered well. However, some of them were seriously injured and were not suitable to move on. Of course, it''s OK to push forward, but it will drag down the team. "Sorry, I can''t move on. Just go back the same way. I''ll double my gold coins as a pension!" Princess Shane sighed. This time, she really saw the horror of this vast oasis. For ordinary people, this is indeed the place of death. No wonder it is a forbidden place for everyone to talk about. Here, not only the snake demon is terrible, but other beasts are also threatening. With the unknown curse, it is very, very terrible. Princess Shane didn''t know when she would suddenly pass by death, and maybe hit her head-on. In short, only the extraordinary here have a greater chance of survival. "Your Highness, I''ll arrange it right away!" The Knight Commander hurriedly arranged. After a while, the wounded left with help. There were only about ten people left in the whole expedition, and the reduction was very serious. After making a fire in a hurry and eating roast wild boar meat, the expedition continued to move forward. Everyone knows that they are getting closer and closer to the snake demon''s nest. Through the stone forest and a mang forest, the eyes suddenly opened up. A strange Valley appeared in front of everyone. This valley is like a huge meteorite crater. However, the valley has been covered with strange vegetation, just like a complete and independent ecological park. The vegetation here is different from all the places people have passed before. Low bushes, glowing moss, bright mushrooms taller than people, chicken coop flowers that can catch small insects, blue dandelions that float in the air and will not fall to the ground, and huge trumpet flowers like faces This is a gathering place of strange plants. Some small insects are also surprising. Small spiders with human faces, strange butterflies with overlapping wings, colorful toads with bulging bellies, elk with huge and forked antlers, and flying insects with wings like seahorses. These lives, whether plants or animals, are full of harmony and quiet. The animals roam over without fear of the invaders such as the expedition. Even a white pony came up and rubbed Wang Dali''s feet with its head, like a child playing coquettish with his parents. The whole valley is a paradise! Everyone on the expedition was stunned. "What a beautiful place, what a peaceful place, it''s heaven!" Gree cried happily, picked up the white pony and touched its brain. Suddenly, she touched a hard object. Gree touched the hair on the foal''s forehead and found a small horn on its forehead. "Is this a unicorn?!" Gree''s hand shook and was shocked. "What?!" Wang Dali was surprised. He picked up the foal and skimmed the hair on its head. He saw a small protrusion, glittering like jade, white bone and white bone, growing on the foal''s forehead. "Lying trough, this is a bone horn, which hasn''t grown well yet!!" Wang Dali was stunned. He stared at the pony like an ordinary horse, stunned. Unicorn, a legendary species, appeared in this strange valley. It''s incredible. Before the live video, hundreds of millions of viewers around the world were boiling. "God, is this true? We saw a unicorn -" "MAIGA, I now believe that God also exists for the existence of Unicorns -" "Incredible, can this little guy do magic -" "This is an amazing discovery -" "Children all over the world will be happy. Thank you, brother Dali. Thank you for leading us to find the unicorn -" "Another world shaking discovery --" "What is this place? Is it the garden of Eden -" "It''s like heaven, full of strange dreams -" "Incredible, is this really in the desert? I can''t imagine -" Wang Dali recovered, touched the unicorn''s head, put it down and patted its ass. With a cry, the unicorn jumped into the Bush, crossed a stream, and soon disappeared. "You should catch it, it''s priceless!" Gree sighed. "No!" Wang Dali pointed to his eyes and smiled: "it''s a unicorn, yes, but it''s not an extraordinary life. At least I didn''t find anything extraordinary in it!" Wang Dali understood a little. Maybe people myth unicorns. In fact, they are an evolutionary branch of ancient horses. They are not so incredible. Unless it is a winged Pegasus, Wang Dali may feel incredible. But seriously think about it. Mermaids and snake haired women all exist. It''s not completely impossible for winged Pegasus to exist, is it? "Your Highness, this seems to be a legend," said the knight, taking a deep breath. Princess Shane nodded, took an incredible deep breath and said, "yes, this must be Ian!" "Ian, what is Ian?" Gree wondered. "Ian is Ian, the place of legend spread for thousands of years in the desert of time. According to the ancient records, people lost in the desert meet a magical oasis, which is the paradise of life, the paradise of the world, the people in the desert of all time and the holy land of their dreams!" Chapter 367 Ian Wang Dali mumbled twice and looked up and said, "everyone, I think we found Shangri La in the time desert!" "Come on, let''s go in. It''s said that Ian is a magical place and a holy land. It''s a great harvest to find Ian this time!" Princess Shane was very excited and found that Ian was more important than killing the snake demon. Even if he didn''t kill the snake demon, he will gain great prestige when he returns to the city of Shane. There is no suspense about succeeding to the Pharaoh. The expedition swept away its depression and went into the valley. There are strange vegetation and ecological environment everywhere. Streams, woods, springs and all kinds of strange life constitute a perfect ecological balance everywhere. They walked through a forest in the valley and suddenly found a big tree hundreds of meters high in the middle of the valley. The tree is luxuriant in branches and leaves, like a huge mushroom. Its leaves are green. Strangely, its trunk is blue, and is emitting a faint blue light. "It''s the mother tree. We found the mother tree!" Seeing the big tree, Princess Shane immediately knelt down and threw herself to the ground to worship. All the people around the princess also followed the worship, looked solemn and excited, and were very pious. Gretl pulled the king''s sleeves and lowered his voice. "What''s the matter?" said the princess. "What''s wrong with the princess?" she didn''t seem to be such a benighted man. How could she worship a tree? "Shh!" Wang Dali motioned Gree not to speak. In Wang Dali''s eyes, this big tree shows the white light surging like the sea. It contains unparalleled vitality. Such magnificent vitality stunned Wang Dali. Now, Wang vigorously concluded that the big tree is a kind of extraordinary life, although it is a plant. Wang Dali has never seen a tree that can be extraordinary. What is this? Has the life level of this big tree gone beyond the boundary of the plant itself? With Wang vigorously and seriously looking at the mother tree, the eye of true knowledge started. "Discover extraordinary life - mother tree." "This is an ancient tree with a very long life. Its roots penetrate below the surface of the whole valley. Its roots are integrated with all the vegetation in the valley. It is the whole valley and the whole ecosystem!" "It is the belief of the desert people. It has its own will. Although this will is very simple!" "Over the years, it has gone beyond the plant itself and evolved into a blue light spirit butterfly with insect characteristics. It is the blue light spirit butterfly." "Boy, protect it. It is one of the most rare species on earth. Even in the vast universe, it can afford to be rare." "Whoever owns it has inexhaustible resources." "Be careful of the blue light spirit butterfly. It is the most terrible weapon. You must release the spirit of kindness to avoid being attacked by it." Pieces of information confused Wang Dali. At this time, perhaps the pious worship of Princess Shane and others startled the mother tree. There was a clattering sound, and the mother tree was covered with blue light. Wang Dali was surprised. As far as his eyes could see, the faint light was not something else, but a crystal clear butterfly, like a firefly, emitting blue light. Each butterfly is the size of a palm. They are like an elf dancing around the mother tree. Several blue light spirit butterflies flew over and landed on everyone. Suddenly, Wang Dali noticed that the spirit butterfly on a warrior''s shoulder suddenly vomited a faint blue breath. In an instant, the warrior immediately howled and burst out a strange blue flame. In a moment, people were burned into fly ash. "Pay attention, don''t think about the mother tree, don''t be malicious, or you will kill yourself!" Princess Shane said quickly. Gree was already stunned. She stared at the spirit butterfly on her shoulder and shivered. God, this butterfly looks beautiful, but it is the most terrible killer! "No, it''s not me. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to catch a few." a knight suddenly shouted with a sad voice. His arm had burst out a blue flame, which soon burned all over his body and died. Wang Dali finally knew the true meaning of the information provided by the eye of true knowledge. It turns out that this butterfly is really the weapon of the mother tree. If you hit these little things, they will give you a breath and you will die. Wang Dali glanced at the blue light spirit butterfly on his arm and grinned. The spirit butterfly immediately flew up and left. Turning too far, Wang Dali lowered his voice to the live camera and coaxed: "Dear viewers, it seems that we have found a very great extraordinary life!" "Yes, that''s right. It''s the mother tree!" Wang Dali began to popularize science, "although it is a tree, in fact, it is a plant and an insect. The blue light spirit butterfly we see is actually the mother tree itself." "The shape of the mother tree is between plants and insects. It is a miracle in the history of plant evolution!" "Botanists, entomologists, and even biological evolutionists, you are blessed, because the existence of mother trees proves an evolutionary direction of plants!" "Oh, it''s not true -" As far away as Cambridge University in Kyrgyzstan, a professor grabbed his hair in horror and shouted: "miracle, this is a miracle! I knew that plants and insects, plants and animals, and even animals and people can coexist through evolution!" "Crazy!" Grei saw the flying butterfly, and make complaints about it. She knew nothing about lingdie, but she didn''t want to take lingdie as her own, so Gree was lucky to stand the test. The audience witnessed the horror of the blue light spirit butterfly and talked about it all the time. "Bunker, is this still a plant? I''m really in awe of nature -" "This is no longer a plant. Indeed, it is worthy of extraordinary life. It has broken through itself and deduced an extraordinary evolutionary path -" "This discovery will rewrite our erroneous understanding of human evolution itself --" "The mother tree must be studied as soon as possible, which will provide a different evolutionary direction for our own evolution -" "Brother Dali, grab one and have fun -" "Get out of here, don''t hurt anyone -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Chapter 368 The rest were not killed by the blue light spirit butterfly, which was harmless to the mother tree. Wang Dali speculates that the extraordinary life of the mother tree should be spiritual, otherwise it is impossible to accurately touch people''s hearts. Wang Dali also has telepathy, but this skill is not very stable. It is difficult to sense an accurate idea in one''s heart, but only the superficial things. People''s hearts are unpredictable, and thoughts are fleeting. It''s not easy to feel clearly. What''s more, it''s not enough to believe. In this regard, both Princess Shane and the mother tree are better than themselves. "Your Highness, there is a petrified statue ahead!" the knight returned to report. "Are you ready to go to the snake demon''s nest?" When Princess Shane was shocked, she immediately led her team through the mother tree, waded through a stream, and found several stone statues in a dense jungle on the bank. The crowd rushed forward. Wang Dali saw that the stone statue was several black lions, quite majestic. It looked seriously weathered. It should have been petrified in the jungle for a long time. "Here''s a brand new one!" Gree exclaimed. "What, brand new?" Wang Dali hurried forward and found that it was also a black lion. After fossilization, the stone statue was brand-new. There was no dust and no trace of wind and rain erosion on it. However, the heart of the stone statue has been excavated, and the heart inside has disappeared. "It has just been petrified, and there is still waste heat on it!" Wang Dali touched it and was immediately shocked, which shows that the snake haired woman is nearby. Wang Dali inferred that after the snake haired woman was wounded by herself, she must hunt everywhere and pick the beast''s heart to heal. It seems that her nest is near here. "Attention, everyone, she''s nearby!" Princess Shane reminded that everyone was awe inspiring, and the Knights pulled out fine steel long swords to protect the princess. "Go, let''s move forward!" The party shuttled through the jungle. "Stop!" Wang Dali''s heart tightened, and the alarm came. It was extraordinary prediction. "What''s the matter?" Gree became nervous. Everyone looked at Wang Dali suspiciously. Now there was nothing going on around! "Yes, it''s a lion!" Wang vigorously listened. Suddenly, he heard countless slight footsteps and the beating of the lion''s heart. "You mean those black petrified lions?" Princess Shane frowned. "Well, they''re coming at us seventy-three!" Wang vigorously listened to the voice and identified the position. His heart was tight. He quickly pushed aside a bush. He saw several black and majestic lions approaching in the jungle. "Back, back!" Wang Dali''s face changed. Damn it, there are more black lions in front and fewer in the back. What''s frightening is that each lion is very majestic and fierce. "Ow!" With a few roars, the black lions accelerated and rushed out of the trees. Wang Dali was the first to bear the brunt. "Die!" Wang Dali looked up and saw a black lion pouncing on him. He couldn''t help getting angry. The sun spear suddenly poked forward, ready to poke a big hole in each other''s ferocious head! Click! With a twist of the black lion''s head, he bit the spear tip and fell in front of Wang Dali. "How powerful!" Wang Dali was shocked and almost got rid of the sun god spear in his hand, but the black lion roared low and didn''t let go. There were also two black lions coming together. One bit Wang Dali''s leg. Wang Dali raised his foot and swept it right in the eyes of the black lion. The poor black lion screamed, and the eyes cracked. The huge body of the black lion was kicked three meters away and rolled into the jungle. Another one took the opportunity to lift his front paw and grabbed Wang Dali''s body. Wang Dali''s body suddenly deviated and avoided the key. His arm crashed. A large piece of Liuguang flying rice clothes was torn, and his arm was scratched bloody. Wang Dali was in pain. His right hand suddenly shook and burst open the black lion. "I wipe it, but it''s so fierce!" Wang Dali was shocked. The strength of the black lion was far beyond his imagination. The three black lions suddenly forced him into a mess. In the blink of an eye, the expedition members behind him were stunned. Even a strong man like Wang Dali will suffer losses. How can this be done?! "Run!" Behind him, the knight grew up and roared. Holding Princess Shane, he was about to run back. As soon as others saw him, they immediately took the road and ran! It''s terrible. These black lions are fierce, fast as the wind, more agile than expected. They are fierce killers. How can ordinary people defeat them? Gree was stunned. Where could she remember Wang Dali''s instructions to try not to leave his sight? When a knight pulled her, she ran back in panic and confusion. Among the trees, the crowd ran away. Gradually, some people fell behind and others diverged. They ran farther and farther and dispersed. ¡°£¡¡± Wang vigorously turned and wanted to catch up with Princess Shane and Gree, but in the twinkling of an eye, three more black lions rushed out and stopped the way. A total of six black lions surrounded Wang Dali, watched with vigilance, and issued a low roar. They may attack and bite people at any time! Several black lions jumped over Wang Dali decisively and went to the deadly crowd. They quickly passed through the trees and followed them away. "They''re in danger!" Wang Dali was very upset. Sure enough, he overestimated his ability. In various emergencies, he may be more than self-protection, but there is absolutely no way to 100% ensure the safety of others! Princess Shane and Gree seem to have forgotten their instructions and don''t leave their sight! Well, now, I can''t know their situation at all, because I''m too busy! Surrounded by six black lions, even if Wang Dali was brave enough to be an expert, he had to put all his thoughts away and be ready. I must try my best to save myself, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll capsize in the gutter and die at the mouth of a lion. Chapter 369 Wang Dali didn''t move, his breath was booming, and the six black lions were afraid and didn''t dare to rush up immediately. This is the legendary confrontation that everyone likes to see and hear! This is a situation where both sides are afraid of each other. If one side is a lion and the other is a rabbit, it is estimated that the lion will not be in the mood to engage in any confrontation. "Dear viewers, the situation doesn''t seem very good!" Wang vigorously lowered his voice, watched and listened. At this time, he was in the mood to explain: "the strength and agility of the black lion exceeded expectations. This is the top hunting in the jungle. I have to deal with six such adult male lions at the same time. The pressure is not small!" "But I''m still confident that I can win!" Wang energetically encouraged himself that the wound on his arm had converged, and the torn streamer flying rice layer had been repaired automatically like mercury, covering the wound and repairing the wound quickly at the same time. This is the unique feature of Liuguang feimi suit. It can repair automatically, replace skin or flesh and blood tissue, and even treat trauma. ¡°666666¡± "Brother Dali, can you hang more -" "In my opinion, brother Dali is a lamb to be slaughtered. Tremble, brother Dali -" "Look at the size, there is a big gap. Can brother Dali really win -" "One on six, brother Dali, why are you so sure? Be careful. The boat of friendship will turn over -" "I feel brother Dali''s situation is very bad. One on six. Can you be all right -" "How does this baby feel stuffed?" "I''m so worried, brother Dali. Can you make a quick decision? Princess Shane is still waiting for you to save -" "And mine, are you going to let them be eaten by black lions? I see that black lions have chased them -" "Wipe, save yourself, brother Dali. You''re not God. You can''t save everything -" "Come on, fight to death. It''s about to begin. I can''t wait -" "My baby depends on brother Dali''s first drop of blood¡ª¡ª "It''s six black Lions -" "Brother Dali is invincible. Brother Dali works -" Wang Dali''s eyes suddenly stared, and a pile of gravel flew out at his feet. He swished several times and hit five black lions fiercely. Oh, the five black lions jumped at the same time, and some raised their claws and patted their mouths. "Right now!" Wang Dali stepped down and seized the man-made opportunity. He jumped at the black lion without being hit like lightning. With a fierce wave of the sun god spear in his hand, ten gun shadows covered the ferocious head of the black lion like a high wind. "Puff" With a muffled sound, the black lion sobbed, a blood hole was poked in the head, and the hole went straight to the brain marrow. Red and white things spewed out. The ferocious and majestic black lion collapsed like Mount Tai and fell to the ground. The other five black lions roared and jumped at Wang Dali. "Hey, die!" Wang Dali''s backhand spear pierced into the air with a sudden bang. The electric shock broke out. Five black lions fell to the ground and were entangled with electric current. Wang Dali made an arrow step and rushed to the nearest black lion. With a spear, he pierced the eyebrows of the black lion. With a draw of the spear, blood gushed out. Wang Dali has moved at high speed again, waving his spear and killing two more lions. The remaining two had already stood up. A tiger pounced on Wang Dali and threw Wang Dali under him. Wang Dali suddenly flew away with a spear in his hand. "Lying trough, dangerous -" "The sun god spear fell to the ground. What should I do -" "To be finished, I was knocked down -" The audience exclaimed one after another. Many people either covered their mouths or hugged their heads. More people pulled their hair, and some people pinched their nails into the meat, which hurt bitterly. "Ah --" Wang Dali also knew the danger. If he didn''t break out in silence, he would die in silence. He immediately roared and burst out with all his strength. He shook his body to make room for some space. He hit his right knee up and hit the belly of the black lion. Originally, the black lion''s belly was soft. Even if he was kicked by his knee, he should be fine. But Wang Dali''s blow was so powerful that it exceeded the limit. With a bang, the black lion''s belly was like a drum. The power of terror was transmitted through the belly to the viscera of the black lion. First, blood vessels, cartilage and several internal organs were penetrated and ruptured by the power. The fierce pain instantly made the black lion roar. "Die!" Wang Dali roared again, and a powerful right hook hit the black lion in the face. In the slow motion of the live camera, the black lion''s face was wrinkled by the punch. It was funny like a wrinkled sand dog. The majestic black lion was knocked over to the side by a punch and kept rolling out. The last black lion, who was already eyeing, roared, grabbed the gap and rushed up. "I wipe, I flash!" Wang Dali couldn''t care about his image any more. He immediately rolled all over the ground. The streamer flying rice on his body became transparent in an instant. Wang Dali''s whole body disappeared. "I wipe, invisible, invisible -" "Shit, brother Dali has this unique skill. I almost forgot --" "Hum, ha ha, there are still cards. No wonder you are so calm -" The black lion couldn''t find Wang Dali and couldn''t help sniffing the air. However, it couldn''t even smell Wang Dali. On one side, the sun god spear was suspended in the air, and then turned into a streamer. With a puff, the sun god spear pierced into the eyes of the black lion and went straight through the brain. The black lion sobbed and fell to the ground dead! Wang Dali showed his birth form, came up and pulled out his divine spear. "I won, so I survive!" Wang vigorously breathed out his breath, and the cow forced him to coax: "if I divide and attack them, I will win. On the contrary, if they attack at the same time, I will die!" This is a question of first opportunity and first hand, so tactics here can decide life and death. "666 Haojun''s skill -" "Ha ha, you know if you have --" "Brother Dali is powerful, fighting six with one, unambiguous -" "It seems very fast. I haven''t finished three laps with this second hand -" "It''s incredible. It''s an inhuman battle -" "My baby seriously underestimated brother Dali''s comprehensive ability. I want to apologize -" The global Internet is boiling. Wang Dali ran with his spear and immediately tracked Princess Shane and her party. Just now, but several black lions caught up. They should catch up now. I don''t know what the situation is. At the thought of this, Wang Dali was burning with anxiety! Suddenly, the warning sign protruded! Wang Dali looked at his feet, whew, a lasso flew up and caught a foot. Wang vigorously brushed, fell, his head down and was hung up. "Who did it?" Wang Dali was very angry, very angry! Chapter 370 Karaok Three arrows came. Wang Dali was surprised. He grabbed one in one hand and bit one at a time, but there was another arrow. It was very tricky and incredibly powerful. He pierced the streamer flying rice layer and plunged into his leg. Wang Dali felt dizzy and looked up at the arrow. I wiped it. It was blue and poisonous! "Come out, who wants to kill me?" Wang Dali quickly calmed down. At the wound, the streamer flying rice prokaryotic poured into the wound, and the black poisonous blood was quickly discharged "Hehe, you''re really powerful. You only hit one of the three arrows, but that''s enough. All my arrows are poisoned." In the bushes, two men came out. The first middle-aged man was short and thin. He had a black sheep beard on his mouth and looked like a thin monkey, but his eyes were bright and very smart. The latter, wearing the unique Knight costume of Shane City, holds a long bow and a refined steel sword at the waist. "Are you from Shane?" Wang Dali wondered, what''s going on? Why should the people of Shane kill themselves? "You have a little eyesight. Yes, I''m from Shane!" the middle-aged man smiled. "Why did you kill me? I don''t remember offending you!" Wang Dali wondered. "You really didn''t offend me. If you want to blame, you should blame you for following my niece!" the middle-aged man''s face darkened. "Who''s your niece? I don''t know her!" "Don''t pretend to be confused. My niece is princess hanarita of Shane. Dare you say you don''t know her?" "Are you her uncle, the governor of Simon?" Wang Dali was surprised. He had long heard that the princess''s uncle had been assisting the princess in governing the city. He was Shane''s famous statesman. "Ha ha, yes, I am the government!" Simon laughed and was a little proud. "Don''t blame me. You can only blame you for taking refuge in the princess. If I want to kill her, I must kill the people she trusts!" "Are you trying to kill the king and usurp the throne?" Wang Dali sneered. "No, she''s not a Pharaoh, but her father is, but the old guy lying half dead on the collapse has been killed by me. When I kill the princess again, I''ll be the Pharaoh of Shane!" Simon''s eyes are crazy. "This monkey killed the Pharaoh -" "The guy who tried to kill the king and usurp the throne, damn -" "This bastard can kill people. He even got our brother Dali -" "I''m so angry. Fuck this despicable guy -" "Anal him, damn thing -" "This bastard must die -" "Brother Dali is hurt. It''s hateful -" The audience was angry and denounced the regicide and usurper. People didn''t expect that Wang Dali was involved in a plot to kill a king and usurp the throne, and was about to be killed by the plot. "You won''t succeed. If you kill me, your highness won''t lose a hair!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Ha ha, how can I let her live? Don''t worry, she''s probably dead now!" "That''s impossible. How can you kill your highness?" "The dagger behind is sometimes the most difficult to hide. My dear niece, she will die in the hands of her most trusted people. Ha ha, from today on, I am the Pharaoh of Shane. I will establish an immortal country here!" Simon raised his hands excitedly and looked crazy. "Is it the Knight Commander? Is he your undercover?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Unexpectedly, you are so smart, but smart people often don''t live long!" Simon turned to his opponent and said, "isn''t he poisoned? Why hasn''t he died?" The knight was ashamed and bowed again: "I don''t know. Why don''t I try another arrow?" "Hum, do it quickly and kill him!" Simon was impatient. If Wang Dali wasn''t too powerful, he wouldn''t come to block it in person, but it doesn''t matter. To kill the princess, you just need to let the knight take a long shot. The most important thing is to ensure that there is no one around the princess. When an arrow came, Wang Dali grabbed it with one hand, threw it, and two arrows in his hand burst out. One shot at the hanging rope on his foot and broke it. The other shot at the knight. With a puff, the knight fell to death in amazement in the middle of his throat. Wang Dali turned over and landed on the ground. "Are you okay?" Simon was stunned and clapped his hands: "you are really powerful. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen, but today, you will die in my hand!" Wang Dali picked at his feet and grabbed the sun god spear in his hand. "There''s so much nonsense. Come on, let me see what you can do to kill a king and usurp the throne!" the king rushed to Simon with a spear in his hand. "Kill!" Simon pulled out the golden sword at his waist and cut it fiercely at the king. In an instant, time becomes slow. The golden time force on the sword forms a powerful quantum effect and prolongs the time in the region. Wang Dali immediately found that his swift action became slow in an instant. "What the hell is this --" "It''s Magic -" "What''s the matter? How did it become slow motion? No, the monkey aborigine was not affected -" "MAIGA, is that the legendary blade of time?" "Lying trough, this is cheating, oil -" The audience was nervous. Damn it, brother Dali slowed down several times. However, the sword of Simon''s national government was not affected at all and was still cut like lightning. Hiss! The sword cut into Wang Dali''s rib at once. The ruler of Simon wanted to pull out the knife, but he suddenly found that his knife was clamped by the rib of Wang Dali, and he didn''t pull it out at all. What''s the matter? Is it clamped by his bones or muscles? Simon''s Government blushed and his neck was thick. If he was an ordinary person, he would have abandoned the knife, but Simon couldn''t. this knife is his treasure. Even if he died, he can''t leave his hand! Wang Dali grinned evil: "is that all you can do? Then you can die." With that, Wang vigorously opened his mouth and vomited. A tooth spewed out quickly, penetrating the forehead of the state government of Seychelles and out of the back of his head. So close, no one can escape this sudden blow. Even if the time is delayed several times, the speed of the teeth is still as fast as a bullet, and the power is not reduced at all. Simon''s national government was shocked, immediately lost all consciousness, and fell down slowly. Time finally returned to normal. Wang Dali spit and raised his middle finger at the dead governor of Seymour, "fool, I thought there was a broken knife that could be invincible in the world? Naive!" Chapter 371 With a sigh of relief, Wang Dali pulled the sword out of his ribs. Wound converged, and no blood spewed out. Wang Dali''s control over part of the body has reached an incredible level. Although the broken arm has not been connected yet, it can still be done by astringent muscles and slowly compound the wound. Coupled with the special role of Liuguang flying rice clothes, Wang Dali will not die if he is seriously injured. As long as he does not damage his brain and heart. Starting with the treasure knife, it''s quite heavy! Wang Dali looked at the treasure knife carefully. Mom, this knife looks very good. The blade is gold and slightly curved. It is engraved with mysterious patterns. Even the back of the blade is inlaid with several strange gemstones. In Wang Dali''s eyes, the sword emits a yellow light, which is really yellow and orange, a hundred times more dazzling than gold. I wipe it. It''s the light of the legendary treasure. It seems that I''ve been lucky and found the treasure! Wang Dali immediately looked at the sword, the eyes of true knowledge started, the imprint on the center of the eyebrow moved slightly, and a piece of information flowed in his mind. "Discover the legendary treasure - the blade of time, worth 300." "Detecting your lucky value is not enough for you to obtain such a great legendary treasure. It seems that you are taking great shit luck!" "This is an ancient legendary treasure. It has been regarded as the most precious treasure by many ancient civilizations, so it has become a legend." "It can manipulate time through wonderful quantum effects and chaotic effects, or accelerate, or stop, or delay, or reverse!" "It lacks enough time, golden sand, a wonderful substance that excites quantum effects and chaotic effects. Therefore, its real ability has been buried for a long time." "It can only delay the limited time now, but for ordinary people, this is an incredible phenomenon." "Don''t try to use science to study its mystery, because the manipulation of time by quantum effect and chaotic effect is the research topic of the ultimate civilization in the universe. Please consciously give up on the lower civilization!" "Take it as your own. With it, you will be invincible" Cut! Wang vigorously despised and invincible. Even the emperor''s brand was naive. No matter how powerful a weapon is, it also depends on the person who uses it. If it''s a pig, do you think it can defeat the pig knife in the pig killer''s hand? Well, this blade of time has exhausted its energy! Shit, it''s a pity that a legendary treasure once so powerful can''t speed up or reverse time. No wonder the governor of the state of Simon, a fool, will be killed by himself. It turns out that the blade of time has long been disabled. It''s a pity. However, it''s better to delay time than nothing. Wang Dali stroked the blade of time, and strands of strange energy were transmitted to the spirit through his fingertips. Wang Dali immediately felt eroded by the vast time, and the whole person felt a lot of vicissitudes in an instant. This is not a physical change, but a feeling. "This is the power of time, the mystery of quantum and chaos?" Wang Dali felt that the blade of time was very ancient, desolate and mysterious. Moreover, the feeling of time is very good, mysterious and quiet. This is a sense of massiness of time, which Wang Dali inexplicably likes. "I wipe it, brother Dali. Did you find the treasure? Why do you look confused -" "Brother Dali, what knife is this? Is it the legendary blade of time?" "Yes, yes, it''s not really the blade of time. My baby saw that the knife just now delayed the time -" "Absolute force is an extraordinary treasure. Brother Dali has developed again -" "The regicide used to be the captain of the transportation team. He sent Baolai to brother Dali, meimoda -" "Deserve it to die. Such a guy deserves to be a pharaoh?" "It''s just to become a king and defeat an enemy. If you don''t have a good reputation, you really don''t have the life to be a pharaoh -" "It''s the blade of time. No, brother Dali, please answer 2016 -" Wang vigorously shook his head, put the blade of time behind his waist, grinned and said, "young man, don''t think too much. This is a pig killing knife!" Wang Dali''s mouth is the blade of time. Yes, but will he say it? And I''m not wrong. Time is a pig killing knife. Kill time, kill white head! Isn''t the blade of time a pig killing knife? "Ladies and gentlemen, I must find Princess Shane as soon as possible. She is very dangerous now!" Wang Dali raised his feet and ran into the jungle. "Drop, primary tracking is upgraded to intermediate!" God''s system prompts. Wang Dali was overjoyed. He was lucky. As soon as his experience arrived, he upgraded quickly. In the jungle, Wang Dali found that he could easily identify the whereabouts of Princess Shane by virtue of smell, wood destruction and subtle traces on the ground. "No, Gree and the princess are separated" Wang Dali''s face turns black, mom. This is no joke. Is there a black lion in the jungle good? If you''re not careful, you''ll die! "Sleeping trough, do you want to chase Princess Shane or Gree?" Wang Dali stopped at the fork in the road, hesitating and clenching his teeth. Wang vigorously pursued Princess Shane, because the princess''s situation seemed to be one hundred times more dangerous than Gree, because a plot was taking place on her. Wang Dali doesn''t even know whether she is dead or alive. This must be confirmed first. "Right ahead!" Wang ran like the wind and jumped into the dense forest. Suddenly, a strong bloody gas came from the front. "No, someone is hurt!" The king rushed out of the forest and fell into an open land. He saw the ground in a mess. A black lion fell to the ground and shed blood all over the ground. Under the big tree on one side, the knight leaned under the tree trunk and died in peace. His throat was nailed with a scarlet needle, which Wang Dali privately gave Princess Shane to protect himself. Princess Shane fell unconscious in a nearby mud. Her whole body was wet, her leg wound was deep, bone was visible, and blackened, which was obviously poisoned. Chapter 372 jungle. Gree stepped into the puddle and dashed past. Behind him, a black lion roared and ran up. "Over, over!" Gree was terrified. Along the way, several knights were bitten to death by a black lion. Now she regretted it. She shouldn''t leave Wang Dali''s sight. I was so frightened that I forgot Wang Dali''s advice. "Are you going to die here?" As soon as Gree was distracted, she tripped over a withered vine at her feet, and the person immediately fell down. The whole person plunged into the mud, and a dog ate shit and was in a mess. Ow! The black lion ran up and landed in front of Gree. ¡°Help¡ª¡ª¡± Gree used all her strength and cried out in despair. The black lion jumped up with a roar and bit Gree''s throat directly. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the trees. She waved her long black knife and jumped up with a flash of black light. The huge and ferocious head of the black lion suddenly separated. Blood gushed from the lion and drenched Gree''s face, while the lion''s head rolled aside and died in peace. The magnificent lion fell to the ground, twitching and dead. Gree was stunned, wiped her face, wiped away the hot blood, and turned her head to the person who saved her. This is an oriental woman. She is about the same age as herself. She is very beautiful. She stands there with a long black knife in her hand. She is valiant and majestic, which is even more popular than her image of Gree among the Avengers! "Gree?" The woman grinned, stretched out her hand and pulled Gree up. "Please call me Gree!" Gree breathed a sigh of relief and said, "who are you and how do you know me?" "My name is Jiang Ying. Of course I know you. You''re Gree!" Jiang Ying smiled brightly. "It''s just that you''re not as powerful as Gree?" Gree is a little embarrassed. In fact, she is no worse than Gree now. She is just chased hard and very embarrassed. Because the black lion is very terrible, it seems that she is very useless. "What, are you Jiang?" Gree was surprised. "Wang Dali told me about you. He''s around here now!" "Ha ha, I said that the scourge of Wang Dali is still alive. Well, I don''t think a storm can kill him!" Jiang Ying was in a good mood. "Jiang, thank you for saving me. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll be bitten to death!" Gree thanked. "You''re welcome. It''s just easy!" Jiang Ying waved her hand. "Why are you here?" Gree wondered. "Of course it''s to track the snake haired girl!" Jiang Ying stalled, looked at Gree and said, "you''re still too weak. It''s not easy to run around here!" With that, Jiang Ying took out a bloody animal heart from her pocket and threw it to Gree. "Eat it, you will be more powerful!" "What is it?" "Whatever you do, it''s extraordinary!" "All right!" Gree immediately ate up her heart, not to mention the heart, but Xiang. If it can make her stronger, she can eat it. "What about Wang Dali? Where is he?" "Er, I''m separated from him!" Gree grabbed beauty Jiang''s arms and said eagerly, "come with me to find Wang Dali and Princess Shane. They are all in danger!" "Princess Shane, who is it?" Jiang Ying frowned. "It''s the princess of Shane city. It''s said that she will be a pharaoh soon!" "So powerful?" Jiang Ying''s eyes brightened. "Well, let''s find them quickly. We must hold such a big leg!" cave. In the dark, the bonfire crackled. Wang vigorously explored Princess Shane''s forehead and found it very hot. "Cold" Princess Shane curled up and uttered nonsense. Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "everyone, the situation is a little bad. Princess Shane has a serious fever. There are no antibiotics here. She is poisoned again. If there is no way, it should be difficult for her to survive!" "Brother Dali, can you speak human words? Don''t let the princess die -" "Ask brother Dali to find a way -" "If such a beautiful woman dies young, it is simply a human tragedy -" "Brother Dali, you must have a way, right? I believe you -" "For salvation, my baby is willing to give everything to brother Dali -" "The princess must not die. I just fell in love with her -" The audience begged. "Only a dead horse can be a living horse!" Wang Dali was cruel, cut his wrist with a dagger, quickly dropped blood on the princess''s leg, put his wrist in her mouth and let her drink her blood. "Everyone knows that my blood is very tonic and has various wonderful functions, such as detoxification!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Now, I can only see God''s will!" After a while, Princess Shane''s face was ruddy and her fever subsided, but the wound on her leg was not well. "Wake up, wake up" Wang Dali quickly patted the princess on the cheek. Finally, Princess Shane gave a cry and finally woke up. "Am I dead? Where am I?" Princess Shane had a splitting headache, and the injury on her leg was even more painful. "Your Highness, don''t worry. You haven''t died yet. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have met anubis by now!" Wang vigorously smiled and sat up Princess Shane. "I''m still alive?" Princess Shane was suddenly sad and burst into tears: "the Knight Chief wanted to kill me. He was sent by my uncle. It is said that my uncle has killed my father. As long as he kills me again, there will be a new law in Shane city!" "He has no chance, because I have sent your uncle to anubis!" Wang vigorously sneered. "What, you killed my uncle?" Princess Shane was stunned. "If he wants to kill me, I will kill him naturally. It''s only because he didn''t do the life of Pharaoh!" the king shrugged vigorously. "It seems that your highness is not happy that I killed him?" "You did the right thing!" Princess Shane sighed. If Simon doesn''t die, she will die, because the city of Shane can''t accommodate regicides and two Pharaohs! Chapter 373 Princess Shane was sad. Within one day, my closest uncle not only betrayed himself, but also killed his father in an attempt to usurp the throne. The knight who had always trusted stabbed himself in the back and almost killed himself in the wilderness. All kinds of bad news and blows, Princess Shane''s mood can be imagined. The news that Wang vigorously killed his uncle Simon made Princess Shane sad and happy. In any case, within one day, his two closest relatives died! And the knight, who had always trusted, also died and was killed by himself. Whenever Princess Shane thought of this, she couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t stop. Her heart was like a knife. Wang Dali really doesn''t know how to comfort Princess Shane. Today''s killing and bad news are too much for Princess Shane! "Poor Princess Shane, hard work -" "It''s still a little girl. How can she bear such a blow -" "It''s really difficult for her. What a strong and good girl -" "I''m sorry. She''s a city princess. She''s going to become a Pharaoh''s woman. She''s so weak compared with her --" "Brother Dali is really strong. Now he holds the princess''s thick legs and is about to marry the princess and embark on the peak of his life. Gaga, he said with envy -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali has been taking shit luck all the time. He may be the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck. Wow, he really envy, envy and hate wood -" "I love my princess so much. I really want to hold her and comfort her. Brother Dali''s mallet simply doesn''t understand women''s heart and customs. It''s weak -" "Brother Bangchui Dali, I tell you that Princess Shane is at the lowest point of her life and her heart is the most vulnerable. At this time, if you can take advantage of it and take her at one stroke, she will definitely belong to you, so you will be the whole time The word "Wang Dali" in the desert can be removed! " "Is our big brother so dirty -" "Is brother Dali so mean? He is the embodiment of justice, the God of war of victory, the model of knights, the representative of positive energy and the example of people all over the world." "Brother Dali is also human, and brother Dali is a little evil, okay?" "Wuwuwuwu is really talented and beautiful. I really hope brother Dali can be with Princess Shane, but how do you feel so stuffed -" "Why isn''t this baby beside the princess? Why? This baby is going to be angry -" Wang Dali glanced at the message and felt that the whole world was crazy. "Your Highness, you should have something to eat!" Wang vigorously sighed and handed over a piece of roasted lion meat. "I''m not hungry. I can''t eat." Princess Shane shook her head. Now, I''m afraid she won''t be happy to give her dragon liver and chicken gall. "Your Highness, you have to hold on. The whole Shane City, tens of thousands of people, will depend on you to rule. What if you have good or bad, thousands of people will do?!" Wang strongly encouraged. "You''re right. I shouldn''t sink so much. The people of Shane city still need me. I can''t fall down at this time!" Princess Shane reluctantly braced herself and ate a few mouthfuls with interest. Just take a few bites. I''m afraid I can''t eat a bite. Wang Dali is happy. "Your Highness, take a rest first. When you have a rest, we will return to Shane city. The snake demon doesn''t care about her!" Wang vigorously helped Princess Shane to sleep. "Well, listen to you. Thank you, Wang" Princess Shane suddenly grabbed Wang Dali''s hand with fear and worry: "Dali, I''m afraid now. Can you always protect me back to Shane?" "Don''t worry, I''m your knight now. I''ll protect you until I return to Shane city!" Wang Dali smiled and covered her with an animal skin. Princess Shane fell asleep. Wang Dali went out of the cave and found that dusk had passed and night fell. After picking up some dry firewood and returning to the cave, I found that Princess Shane began to curl up again, cold and meaningless. Wang Dali explored the princess''s forehead and found that she began to have a fever and cold again. After such repetition, even the iron man couldn''t hold up. As soon as he was cruel, Wang Dali cut his wrist again, bleeding, put it into Princess Shane''s mouth and let her suck. Gradually, Princess Shane opened her eyes "It''s so cold" Princess Shane curled up, her little face and lips white with cold. Wang Dali didn''t care. He lay down next to Princess Shane, opened all the pores on his body, and sent out wisps of sun like warm heat to Princess Shane. "Great, I''m still alive" Chapter 374 The live broadcast suddenly went black. The signal seems to be there, but the picture is all dark and can''t see anything. People all over the world who pay attention to the live broadcast are going to collapse. The live broadcast has just reached the most critical time, okay. Time desert, dorea oasis, deep valley cave. Wang Dali walked out of the cave and found that it was daybreak. Well, it seems that he hasn''t turned on the super camera, which has been closed all night. Sure enough, without signal harassment, it was so cool that it exploded. "God system, turn on the super camera and resume shooting!" Wang Dali stretched out and hummed a tune comfortably. The super camera took pictures again. Suddenly, the live broadcast changed from the black screen to the picture. This is in front of the cave. At dawn, birds chirped and mist curled outside the cave, a scene of jungle. "Wow, wow, wow, finally, brother Dali has opened a live broadcast -" "The baby has been full of internal flow. Is there --" "It''s been a long night, brother Dali. You''re too cruel. Did the whole world fry last night?" "Thank you, brother Dali. You can''t turn off the live broadcast anymore, which makes my baby flustered -" "The baby was not accompanied by the live broadcast for a minute. He was restless. Please tell him if it was a disease -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali, what did you do with Princess Shane last night?" "Seek popular science -" "For explanation -" "Description -" Wang Dali smiled bitterly, shrugged and said, "sorry, the situation is urgent at night. My baby didn''t think much, so he turned off the camera. Please forgive me for the inconvenience!" "As for the video, if the super camera is off, it''s not captured, so there''s no video, and I can''t change it out of thin air!" Wang Dali helplessly spread his hands, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" "It''s so sad to compensate me for my expectation of the night -" "This is a major accident. It must be a major accident. Brother Dali, you must make a profound review to the people all over the world -" "Gaga, brother Dali, you''re miserable. Repent. Dare you steal it by yourself and don''t take us -" Chapter 375 I heard Wang Dali say that the video in the black screen period did not exist, and the world was booed. Well, that''s disappointing! "Brother Dali is a teaser. We won''t see it -" "Don''t you think brother Dali is a man?" "Don''t be funny. Can a superman like brother Dali? I don''t believe -" "Ha ha, no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t -" "Cut, brother Dali has practiced to the point where local tissues of the body can be controlled freely. Will it work?" "Wow, it''s definitely a model of a good man. It''s cheap for the princess Shane. I''ll be shameless too -" "Yes, I guess brother Dali was given by the hungry thirsty Shane -" Wang Dali seems to have become the focus of the world. Of course, he has always been the focus, and the eyes of the world have never been a little away from him. "Brother Dali only turned off the super camera for seven hours, causing global shock" Whether brother Dali and Princess Shane are third base is still a mystery Major TV stations around the world have become disaster centers of verbal and written criticism "Chabba was urgently called up all night to deal with the difficulties of the people" "TV stations around the world lay innocent guns and shocked the world with their great influence" Big brother''s gossip girlfriends "Wang Xiaoya claims that her brother is a pure knot boy" The story that Wang Dali had to tell Wang Dali''s live broadcast resumed, and many places in beizhou triggered Thanksgiving celebrations Princess Shane becomes a global female public enemy "People appeal to make a film during the black screen period" The major news media made every effort to attack, and Wang Dali made headlines again. All newspapers that published Wang Dali''s news were out of stock. Xile News newspaper announced that they would usher in the greatest rejuvenation in history The world''s largest underground gambling house opened an opening to bet on details such as whether brother Dali and Princess Shane love. All the right people are expected to become billionaires. This bet finally turned yellow, because in later interviews, Wang Dali always laughed at what happened during the black screen period without talking about it. This situation has lasted for decades and has become a century mystery recognized by the world and most urgently wanted to be explored. This mystery, from the moment it was born, has become the talk of people after dinner and has been curious and yearned for by countless people all over the world. Later, because of the mystery, there were hundreds of versions of films, which became the bright theme of Wang Dali''s films, which attracted the most attention in film history. In particular, Spielberg''s "black screen time" has become a horror monster sweeping the global box office, officially indicating that the film industry has entered an era of secondary prosperity. Now, Wang Dali resumes the live broadcast. People don''t know what will happen in the future. Even Spielberg didn''t know that an opportunity to make him famous forever and stand at the peak of the industry was coming unexpectedly. Just hours after Wang Dali announced that there was no video during the black screen period, his phone kept ringing. "Damn, I really want to smash the phone in my hand. I''m going crazy." Spielberg looked at the ringing mobile phone and really wanted to go crazy. However, he must not answer. At this time, all the people who can call him are the big people who shake their feet and shake the world. They are his big financiers. He not only answered, but also answered very politely. "Hello, it''s Mr. Murdoch. How are you? You want to host and invest in a film and let me be a director? What''s your name?" "Well, well, you''ve even figured out the name of the film. What, do you also want to reproduce the graceful style of Mr. Dali and Princess Shane in the black screen?" "Yes, of course, my think tank told me that this investment should be made as soon as possible, and it will definitely make a lot of money." "However, we don''t know what the truth of that paragraph is." Spielberg looked helpless. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is what we want the audience all over the world to see! Old man, we must meet the aspirations of people all over the world and meet all their needs. In this way, we need passion, passion, you know --" "Well, I''ll take the job!" Spielberg said. "OK, OK, I knew you would answer. I just made a request. You must have passion. No, you must have the best love. This must be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be drowned by the saliva of people all over the world!" Mr. Merkel hung up the phone impolitely. Spielberg shivered, and then was excited. He couldn''t help shaking his fist. Well, people all over the world won''t have the chance to drown themselves with their saliva! Chapter 376 Princess Shane limped out of the cave. The poisoned wound on her leg didn''t get better. Wang Dali''s blood, although it can alleviate, can not completely eradicate the highly toxic. "Energetically, let''s go back to Shane city now!" said Princess Shane. "But your injury" "I''m fine. I can walk and hold on!" Princess Shane clenched her teeth and stepped forward. "I''m worried about Shane city. In case of an accident, Shane city may be in chaos!" "Come on, I''ll carry you!" Wang Dali squatted down and smiled sincerely. "But" "No, but how can I, a big man, let the injured woman go back like this?" Wang Dali forcibly carried Princess Shane up. "Thank you!" Princess Shane did not wriggle. She lay on Wang Dali''s back and put her arms around Wang Dali''s neck. "Go!" Wang energetically distinguished the direction and went into the jungle. Once again, with a woman on his back, Wang Dali suddenly remembered Xiuzhi, who was his first woman to live and die together. Now, should she enjoy coffee at home? It''s better to miss each other and keep them away from danger. Wang Dali can still do it. "Heavy or not?" Princess Shane was moved when she saw Wang Dali walking fast and shuttling through the jungle. "How could it be heavy?" Wang vigorously shook his head and smiled: "Your Highness, how many kilograms is this? You should know how much strength, physical strength and endurance I have. Don''t mention you. Even with a black lion on my back, I can walk hundreds of miles a day!" With that, Wang Dali went through the trees and suddenly saw the light in front of him. This is a lake of more than ten mu in size. The lake water is green and the shore is green. The mist curls in the morning, making the surroundings like a fairyland. Dada dada Three white unicorns came out leisurely from the trees by the lake. Two, one male and one female, followed by a young unicorn, which was the one Wang Dali saw before. In this quiet and peaceful morning, I met three wandering unicorns by the lake. The picture was so beautiful that Wang Dali and Princess Shane held their breath for fear of startling them away. The super camera gives the three unicorns a full range of shots, but anyone who watches the live video can see their most elegant posture in the greatest detail. "God, is this a unicorn, or three, a family of three -" "It''s an eye opener. It must be a Holy Spirit -" "Unexpectedly, I saw that the little unicorn was a family with the two big ones -" "It''s incredible. It''s three unicorns. It''s so beautiful -" "This is the masterpiece of the Lord, the perfect creation -" "The picture is so beautiful that I can''t bear to breathe -" "The baby has suffocated, okay -" "Take a screenshot and make my mobile phone wallpaper -" The big unicorn turned around and saw Wang Dali and Princess Shane. He was stunned, but he didn''t run away. The little Unicorn shouted happily, trotted over, rubbed Wang Dali''s legs, and spoiled Wang Dali again. Wang Dali ignored the little guy and waved and smiled at the two big unicorns walking slowly: "Hello, spirit in the jungle." Wang Dali spoke, but conscious language was expressed at the same time. The male and female unicorns understood, looked at Wang Dali in surprise, nodded, walked leisurely, and touched Wang Dali''s arm with his holy forehead. The audience was stunned! What''s the matter? Why do they seem to be born close to Wang Dali? "Incredible, incredible -" "It''s not scientific. Why -" "They are not afraid of life? It seems that they can understand brother Dali?" "I can understand people''s words. I''m estimated to be smarter than people. At least my baby has never seen anyone who can understand foreign languages when he meets foreigners for the first time -" "Monster -" "Oh, guys, I use the language of consciousness to talk to them, and I can communicate with them without obstacles!" Wang Dali was in a good mood and explained: "the language of consciousness is his heart communication. It is a spiritual power. It is easy to master as long as a person''s spirit steps into the extraordinary boundary!" "It is said that at a certain time in pre ancient times, human language can be understood by all mankind and even all intelligent creatures. This language, I think, is the language of consciousness. It is the language of barrier free communication between God and God, which is far better than shaking the air with the vocal cords of the throat To communicate more quickly and efficiently! " Wang Dali lowered his head, touched the head of the little unicorn, pointed to a bush by the lake and said, "help me pick the fruit over there." The little Unicorn cried, ran over, bit some berries in his mouth, ran back and put them in Wang Dali''s hand. "Thank you!" Wang Dali picked up the berries and took a bite. The berries were very sweet. The little unicorn was encouraged and very happy. He cried and suddenly licked Princess Shane''s leg injury with his tongue and head. "It''s so cool. My legs don''t hurt so much?" Princess Shane was surprised. She looked at the wound and saw that the original black poison wound had been reduced a lot. "I wipe, the unicorn''s slobber can detoxify?" Wang vigorously surprised, to the male and female two unicorns: "can you treat the royal highness of your princess?" The male and female unicorns nodded. The female Unicorn came up and licked Princess Shane''s wound. After a while, the toxin was completely eliminated, and the wound became bright red and began to scab. "It''s incredible that unicorn''s saliva has a rapid healing factor!" Wang Dali was shocked and smiled happily: "Dear viewers, Princess Shane and I seem to have good luck. When we went out, we saw an angel in white!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. Chapter 377 Princess Shane took two steps on the ground. The wound didn''t hurt and she could walk unimpeded. "Yes!" Princess Shane patted the unicorn''s neck with great joy: "it''s really powerful. If you can be a mount, that''s good!" The unicorn kicked its front hoof and exhaled white morning breath from its nostrils. Wang Dali smiled bitterly and spread his hand: "ha ha, your highness, let''s not think about it. They are all proud lives and will not be enslaved unless they are partners in an equal way!" Wang Dali took out a piece of blood crystal of the North Sea giant demon from his pocket, broke it into three parts, and induced him to say, "how about being our partner and leading us out of here? This blood crystal will be eaten by you!" The unicorn instinctively longed for blood crystal. The two male and female unicorns exchanged intimately for a while, nodded and obediently rubbed Wang Dali''s arm. "Great goodness!" Wang Dali was very happy. For fear that they would repent, he immediately threw the blood crystal to three unicorns to eat. "Oh, dear viewers, my luck is really bursting. These three unicorns have become my partners with Princess Shane. They will lead us out of here as soon as possible!" Wang Dali was very proud and lowered his voice with a bad smile: "a blood crystal abducted three unicorns. It seems that the business has no loss. You know, unicorns have extraordinary abilities, especially their saliva. They are really precious!" ¡°666666¡± "How can we lose? Every unicorn is a miracle -" "What do you say, brother Dali? Is your luck always good?" "Are you going to treat them like horses? It''s outrageous -" "Can''t bear the holy Unicorn being called -" "Brother Dali is sometimes very evil, gentlemen, just get used to it -" The unicorn suddenly bit Wang Dali''s skirt, then fell down and motioned Wang Dali to sit up. "It lets us sit on it" Princess Shane was overjoyed. "Well, then sit down. With them, we can save a lot of trouble!" Wang Dali sat on the male unicorn and Princess Shane sat on the female unicorn. Three riding two, let''s go. After walking a long way down the stream, Wang Dali suddenly found a bonfire under a clean rock by the river. Two beautiful women were curled up by the extinguished bonfire to sleep. "It''s Gree, who''s the other?" Princess Shane was surprised. "Your Highness, it''s Jiang Ying. What I told you is the woman who took Baojing after scorpion!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "It''s her!" The unicorn came to the campfire and rubbed Gree''s face. "Who, don''t make trouble, and don''t give people a good sleep." Gree babbled, as if she enjoyed it very much. Wang Dali watched, his face strange. Aside, beauty Jiang suddenly opened her eyes and jumped up. "It''s you, Wang Dali!" Jiang Ying was surprised. When she saw the sharp horn on the unicorn''s head, she couldn''t help staring. "Are you kidding? This is a unicorn? Didn''t I dream?" "You''re right. It''s unicorns. The three of them are now my partner with Princess Shane!" "This is Princess Shane?" Jiang Ying looked at Princess Shane and said, "what a beautiful princess!" "Thank you, welcome to Shane city!" Princess Shane came forward and shook hands with beauty Jiang. "You go back to Shane city with us!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "I will find the way back to the civilized world. Then you will go back with me!" "Now?" "Of course, Princess Shane must hurry back to Shane city as soon as possible!" Wang Dali nodded. "That won''t work!" Beauty Jiang categorically refused and said, "I''m going to kill that snake haired woman. She''s made me live and sleep in the open for so long. If I don''t kill her, I won''t suffer in vain all the way. I''m not willing!" "Do you know where she is?" "Of course I know. I''ve been observing her for a long time. She''s in a nearby evil cave. There are stone statues outside the cave. The female monster is killing people like hemp!" said beauty Jiang. Wang vigorously looked at Princess Shane. "Well, killing the snake demon shouldn''t take much time!" Princess Shane nodded. "I''ll lead the way!" Jiang Ying is very happy. With Wang''s strong assistance, she is 100% sure to kill the snake haired woman! The party walked through a jungle and came to a small mountain. In front of a huge cave, there were hundreds of stone statues. There were wild animals, but more people. This is the snake devil''s nest? I wipe, this snake haired woman has petrified so many people? At a glance, it was shocking. Wang Dali was stunned and thought that this evil female monster was a terrible crime and should be destroyed! Seeing so many stone statues, the audience immediately fried the pot. "Evil, too evil -" "That snake haired woman, really damn --" "Such a murderous monster, it''s better to die -" "Yes, only a dead monster is a good monster. Brother Dali, please destroy her on behalf of the moon -" Chapter 378 In front of the cave, stone statues stood in the bushes, like guards protecting the cave. An atmosphere of evil, strange and terrible filled all around and lingered. The audience all took a breath, and naturally there was no shortage of bad vomit. Wang Dali and his party were also very shocked. "You see, the snake haired woman is damned. Such an evil creature must be killed!" Jiang Ying stroked the black long knife and was very murderous. rapid breathing The three unicorns felt the murderous spirit and cried out uneasily. They kicked their front hoofs and were very uneasy. "Thin shadow, you make the unicorn very upset!" Wang Dali patted the male unicorn and said, "go and wait outside. We''ll kill the snake demon and come back then!" With two shouts, the unicorns turned and ran into the jungle behind them. "Move!" At the command of Wang Dali, the people passed through many stone statues and came to the cave door. The cave is not dark, but a faint light. Wang Dali suddenly stopped, squatted down, pinched a few drops of blood on the green and sent them to the tip of his nose. "Is it her blood?" they were surprised. "No, it''s the blood of the black lion''s heart!" Wang Dali stood up and said in a deep voice, "be careful, she''s inside!" "I knew, I knew, this must be inside!" Jiang Ying gritted her teeth. "Go in!" Wang Dali went into the cave first without even lighting a torch. There was a faint light in the cave, and the walls were some minerals, as well as slightly shiny plants and insects. "Don''t try to be brave for a while. I''ll bear everything." Wang Dali''s feet are fast. The powerful five senses enable Wang Dali to see whether there is danger around. After a while, they came to a huge and open cave. A huge sun stone with a diameter of more than ten meters is embedded on the cave wall, emitting soft white light. The walls and domes of the cave are also bare - exposing a lot of gem raw ore and fragments of sun stone. More is a kind of golden vine, which climbs over most of the walls of the cave, making the whole cave resplendent. "Developed a big sun stone -" "This is a treasure cave. What does my baby see? Those glittering stones on the cave wall are precious stones -" ", this is a gem vein -" "A gem is a ball. The sun stone is the most valuable scarce resource on earth. Money can''t buy it -" "Yes, yes, brother Dali will make a fortune again -" "These days, exploration is the most popular and easy to get rich. I''ll catch up with my baby tomorrow and learn from brother Dali. Go on exploration and live broadcast -" "Pull it down. Be careful. If you don''t find out the danger, there will be no bones first -" "Brother Dali is exploring with his life. Well, his success is definitely favored by the goddess of luck. Others can''t learn -" "Isn''t it that thousands of troops have crossed the single wooden bridge? With more people walking, there are always a few lucky people to stand out. Now, our beauty Jiang is very good. She''s really lucky and her strength is second only to our brother Dali -" "The exploration fever has begun to heat up. The authorities of various countries, private institutions and non-governmental organizations are now organizing large-scale exploration to find those little-known secret places, just like brother Dali!" "My baby is not optimistic, or is our brother Dali a pioneer, a cow, and the rest are dregs -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The audience were amazed at the cave. Now, no one will doubt the value of dorea oasis. It is definitely a miracle land in the desert. It is full of vitality, strange creatures and rich resources. The caves in front of us alone contain countless gem minerals, among which the sun stones, large and small, are of amazing value! "Shh -" Wang vigorously stopped the crowd and made a quiet move, "listen carefully -" Everyone calmed down and listened carefully with their ears sideways. In the extreme silence, the cave echoed with a faint breathing sound, which surprised everyone! "This is the voice of the snake haired woman breathing." Gree was shocked and almost cried out. Wang Dali covered Gree''s mouth and glared at her. "It''s her. She''s sleeping. This should be the real nest of the snake haired woman!" Wang Dali said in conscious language. Distinguish the position, Princess Shane pointed to a high platform in the middle of the cave, and the road under the feet of everyone was leading to the high platform. The crowd approached quietly, looked up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. On the high platform, the snake haired woman was lying on it, and her clear breathing came from above. The sound was reflected by the cave wall, forming a strange breathing sound, which constantly echoed slightly in the cave. On the high platform, a huge snake tail fell down and rolled unconsciously from time to time. This is what a snake haired woman looks like when she sleeps. The audience was excited when they saw this scene. "Wipe, I found it. That''s the snake haired woman -" "She was here and finally found -" "Ha ha, she''s dead. Brother Dali came to the door. She doesn''t know it yet. She really doesn''t know how to live or die -" "Kill this, occupy her cave and rob all her property. Wow, ha ha, Shuang -" "An exciting moment is coming. Go up, big brother, Gree, princess, and kill her." "It''s her, she will be killed by us this time!" Princess Shane whispered in conscious language. "Well, don''t disturb her first and watch me sneak attack!" Jiang Ying quietly came forward, went to the high platform, raised a long black knife and prepared to cut off her head. At this moment, the sleeping snake haired woman, her eyes closed, and all the little snakes on her head closed their eyes, very quiet. Wang Dali sighed. Well, it seems that the snake haired woman is really seriously injured, otherwise she won''t even notice the danger. "Kill!" Jiang Ying cut it off with a long knife. Suddenly, a white shadow burst from the side, rushed to Jiang Ying, grabbed and bit her face and body, and screamed hysterically. "Not good!" Wang Dali screamed in his heart. When he looked carefully, NIMA turned out to be a snow-white little monkey, catching Jiang Ying. One didn''t notice, Jiang Ying was rushed. She was in a hurry. The snake haired woman on the high platform suddenly woke up. She gave a roar, pulled the snake tail and snapped. She even swept the beauty Jiang and the little monkey off the high platform. Chapter 379 Wang Dali hugged beauty Jiang at once. "Are you okay?" Wang Dali found that beauty Jiang had bleeding marks on her face, arms and even her clothes in front of her. If it were an ordinary woman, this injury would have meant disfigurement, but for an extraordinary person like beauty Jiang, any scar on the skin can be cured quickly without leaving any scar. This extraordinary healing ability is also a natural ability of the extraordinary. Of course, this is only for the extraordinary of the physical system. "Well, hit me?!" Jiang Ying was shocked and angry, but what made her more angry was the dead monkey who suddenly jumped out. "Hiss, hiss" The little monkey who jumped aside grinned at Wang Dali and his party, very fierce. On the high platform, the snake haired woman held a steel fork, bowed down, opened her mouth and roared. "I wiped it and startled her --" "Goddess Jiang, it''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail -" "Where did the dead little monkey come from? It was almost able to cut off the dog''s head of the snake haired woman -" "Lying in the trough, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway, turned out to be a little white haired monkey -" "It''s a captive pet of the snake haired woman. No, it''s a slave. It has a chain -" "NIMA, I should have thought of it for a long time. It''s impossible for a snake haired woman not to keep a pet dog to watch -" "Snake haired woman, very cunning -" "It depends on brother Dali. Only brother Dali can kill her -" "The monster must die. I didn''t say it. Brother Dali, come on, don''t counselle -" The audience shouted loudly, but the scene was cold. Beauty Jiang broke out first: "Damn, I''m going to kill the dead monkey!" With that, beauty Jiang rushed to the little monkey and cut out with a long knife in her hand. The little monkey squeaked, as fast as lightning, moved left and right, and fell on Jiang Ying''s back. As soon as she grabbed her claws, Jiang Da beauty''s neck was immediately scratched and blood flowed. What a fast monkey, everyone was shocked. "This is the lightning monkey!" Princess Shane waved her hand, and the scarlet needle turned into a sharp light to shoot at the lightning monkey. The monkey dodged quickly. The scarlet needle quickly changed its direction and shot back. The monkey was shocked and dodged quickly. "Damn, damn, I will never spare it!" Jiang Ying was mad. The monkey was like her nemesis. He completely crushed her in speed, which made all her blows come to naught. He really made people spit blood! "Princess, Gree, go and help her. I''m more than enough to deal with the snake haired girl alone!" Wang dashed to the high platform and jumped up with a fierce blow of the sun god spear in his hand! Boom! The electric shock broke out, the air shook, and the terrible electric current tore the air apart. The snake haired woman was the first to bear the brunt. With a bang on her hand, she blocked a dark gold shield in front of her. The shield was bright and painted with fine patterns of gold. Under the shock, the snake haired woman did not retreat. "I wipe, where did the female monster get such a powerful Golden Shield back?" Wang Dali was surprised. His eyes looked at the golden shield, his eyebrow imprint moved slightly, and the eye of true knowledge started immediately. "Find the epic treasure - Jinsui round shield, worth 132." "It is made of rare secret gold. Once a strange quantum beam made it extremely strong. Its earthquake resistance is very outstanding. Almost nothing can destroy it unless it is thrown into the sun." "It can resist any attack and absorb most attacks. If you want to face it, please don''t try to destroy it, but bypass it." "It used to be a bloody battlefield in the hands of many people. It is a little-known epic shield. Only heroes can hold it." "It can carry the immortal will, which is its uniqueness. Therefore, it has many magical functions." The epic Golden Shield surprised Wang Dali. No wonder he was able to resist the powerful shock of the sun god spear. Dangdang The king moved vigorously and waved around the snake haired woman. All the spears hit the golden ear round shield. There was no spark on the solid shield. Obviously, this shield is very difficult to wear. With a golden shield, the snake haired woman seems to be able to compete with Wang Dali. Princess Shane controlled the scarlet needle to fly like lightning in the air and chased the lightning monkey all over the world. "Find a way to slow it down!" Gree couldn''t keep up with the monkey''s movements at all. Even her eyes were too late to catch. Princess Shane thought and quickly took back the scarlet needle. The lightning monkey got a chance to breathe and immediately jumped on Princess Shane, because this man was too dangerous to it and must be killed first! "Be careful!" Gree and Jiang beauty exclaimed, because they found that Princess Shane didn''t move. With a bang, the lightning monkey hit up. Just for a moment, the lightning monkey was blocked by an invisible mental field. The mental force field wrapped the lightning monkey. The lightning monkey without any support was immediately trapped in the mental force field, like a monkey suspended in the water. "Got it! Damn monkeys, they''re all fine!" Jiang Ying was surprised and pleased. He cut it off angrily. Suddenly, the lightning monkey''s head was different, the monkey''s head fell, and the blood gushed out of his neck. The monkey fell to the ground and his legs twitched a few times, completely finished. Jiang yingyu was in a good mood. He turned to Wang Dali and found that the snake haired woman was fighting fiercely with him. "Princess highness, go and help Wang vigorously, use the field to limit her movements!" Jiang Ying said to Princess Shane. "Good!" Princess Shane has a headache, but she must hold on for a while in order to kill the snake haired woman. The three girls ran to the snake haired girl. Princess Shane first showed her mental field. Suddenly, the snake haired girl was affected and the whole person became slow. Jiang Ying was overjoyed and rushed up with a knife. "Dangdang" The Golden Shield completely blocked the fierce attack. "Damn, what kind of shield is this? It''s just a motionless tortoise shell!" Jiang Ying scolded. "Bang!" The snake haired woman a dragon waved her tail, swept away Jiang Ying, and wiped the steel fork off Jiang Ying''s chest! "Right now!" Wang vigorously pulled out the blade of time behind his waist and took this opportunity to cut the head of the snake haired woman. For a moment, the loss of time became slow. Except for Wang Dali and the blade of time, everything seemed to become double slow. This slow was not comparable to the mental field. The snake haired woman was shocked and changed her moves to resist in a hurry, but the delay of time made her unable to resist completely. Pooh! The blade of time flashed across the snake hair woman''s neck. Suddenly, the snake haired woman''s head was different, and the blood gushed from her neck and soared to the sky. The snake haired woman had a big head, showing a look of horror and rushed into the air. Chapter 380 The head of the snake haired woman fell to the ground, and her eyes widened with incredible surprise, anger and resentment. Hiss It opened its mouth and roared, but it still didn''t die. Wang Dali was brave. He came up and grabbed the head of the snake haired woman. Just trying to satirize, the little snakes came to bite Wang Dali''s hand one after another. "I wipe, my head has been cut off, and my hair still wants to bite?" Wang Dali threw his head away like lightning. As soon as the head rolled, it fell on the golden ear round shield, and the blood immediately dyed the round shield red. The golden spike round shield suddenly emits a soft golden light. The snake haired female head gradually loses its activity. She closes her eyes and has no movement. Wang Dali opened the head with a spear. On the golden spike round shield, the image of a snake haired woman''s head was impressively printed. Wang Dali was very surprised. "How can there be the head of the snake haired woman on the Golden Shield? It''s so strange!" the three women were so cold that they didn''t dare to get it at all. Wang Dali was also shocked by the strange scene, and the audience watching the live broadcast did not know why. "It feels a little like Medusa''s Shield -" "When developed, the absolute force is Medusa''s shield, Athena''s Shield -" "Roll thick, that''s a myth. I don''t know how to talk -" "You don''t understand. Your whole family doesn''t understand. This is clearly Medusa''s golden shield. I bet if it''s wrong, eat Xiang live -" ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "We are all idiots. Can we identify a piece of wool based on our expertise? I bet that even if archaeological experts all over the world identify it, there will be no clear conclusion -" "This shield will change. No one can identify it. Don''t worry. It won''t give you a chance to eat Xiang -" Others may not be able to identify it, but Wang Dali can. The king gazed at the Golden Shield vigorously, and the eye of true knowledge started. "Find the epic treasure - the shield of the snake haired woman, worth 162." "It is transformed from a golden spike round shield. It is an evil shield branded with the venomous resentment of the snake haired woman before her death. Its value has greatly increased." "Any creature who faces the snake haired female golden shield will be affected by vicious resentment and produce negative emotions such as fear, uneasiness and irritability." "Young man, take him for yourself. Such a powerful shield will help you invincible." When Wang Dali saw it, he was overjoyed. It turns out that the golden spike round shield has changed into the snake haired woman''s shield. This golden shield is more powerful. In particular, in the face of the enemy of the snake haired woman''s shield, it will be affected by the golden shield all the time, resulting in fear, anxiety, irritability and other emotions. For those who fight for life and death, fear, uneasiness and irritability are often life urging symbols! Therefore, this snake haired woman''s shield is a cheating device. "This gold shield is mine. It''s just that my left hand lacks a shield that can resist attack!" Wang vigorously picked up the gold shield with joy, passed it through his forearm, clenched it with his five fingers and held it on his forearm. "Such an evil shield, we are not interested!" Gree was disgusted. The shield smelled evil. At a glance, she felt dizzy, disgusted and inexplicable fear. "Hey, hey, you don''t know the goods. This shield is very strong and can resist very powerful attacks. As you saw just now, I made a fierce attack around the snake haired woman and couldn''t shake her for half a minute. That''s the power of the shield!" Wang Dali proudly introduced, "what''s more, this shield is very evil. It can make the enemy fear, uneasy and irritable. It''s simply a sharp weapon to defeat the enemy!" "It''s really powerful. It''s very suitable for you. Unfortunately, I use a long knife. I often need to hold it with both hands. This shield is not suitable for me!" Jiang Ying shook her head with some regret. "Then I''ll accept it!" Wang Dali was not polite and took the shield as his own. "There seems to be something in this head!" Wang Dali raised his eyes and saw that although the brain waves of the snake haired female head had disappeared, the magneto-optical did not disappear, but became pure because there was no interference of brain waves and life magnetic field. A rich orange light rose from the head and shook people''s eyes. The cream of life? Wang Dali was surprised and hurriedly said, "it must be some kind of life crystallization. Take it out quickly!" Jiang Ying immediately starts to take a blood red crystal from the head of the snake haired woman. "This is the snake hair daughter treasure crystal!" Jiang Ying immediately said. She had eaten the scorpion queen treasure crystal, so she knew. However, this treasure crystal is obviously much smaller than the scorpion queen treasure crystal, which is not a grade at all. Wang Dali once again showed his eyes of true knowledge. "Find an epic treasure - Snake hair gem, worth 108." "This is the essence of supernatural life condensed by snake hair, and it can improve the life level in an all-round way." Pieces of information came to mind. Wang Dali saw that there was only 108 value, and he was suddenly lack of interest. Well, although the value of 108 is very powerful, it is far from the scorpion Wang Baojing he has eaten. I have just obtained the shield of the snake haired woman. I have gained a lot. There is no need to argue with them for the rest. "This is a good thing. You can divide it. Don''t worry about me!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and lacked interest. "Well, don''t eat for nothing!" Jiang Ying broke Baojing into three sections and ate them separately. Immediately, the three women felt that their physique was improved, and the effect was very obvious. It''s all good. Everyone feels happy. "There''s a body here, and there may be good things!" Jiang Ying didn''t want to let go. When she came to the snake haired woman''s body, she had to split it. Suddenly, the snake haired woman''s stomach moved. "What?" The three women were startled and hurriedly backed away. The snake hair woman''s stomach wriggled and soon puffed up like a balloon. Then, the snake hair woman''s body seemed to be evacuated and shriveled rapidly. Pop! The belly cracked and a white baby girl staggered out of the snake haired woman''s belly. The baby girl, whose hair is a sparse young snake, has not grown yet. She is very soft and tender. And her body, like people, is a pair of feet, not a snake''s tail. Seeing the scene of the baby girl crawling out, everyone''s scalp was numb! Nima, what the hell is this? It''s evil! Chapter 381 The baby girl climbed out of the body of the snake haired woman, which made everyone''s scalp numb. Wang Dali instinctively thought of myths and legends. According to the legend, Dayu''s father failed to cure the flood and was killed in Yushan. Dayu''s body was later dissected. Dayu''s birth is just like the birth of a baby girl now! Nima, can''t that absurd myth be true? It is said that Dayu''s father was a yellow dragon, and one of his many images was the head and snake, just like Fuxi and Nuwa. The legendary Yan Emperor is a man with an ox head, which is just similar to Minotaur in Greek mythology and legend. These images coincide with the images of the gods in the same period of ancient Egypt, such as dog head man, Eagle head man, wolf head man and so on, and are also similar to some characters in further Greek mythology. Wang Dali knows that four or five thousand years ago, Scorpion King and scorpion queen once ruled the desert. They are human heads and scorpions. These people are all concentrated in the beginning of human civilization tens of thousands of years ago to 5000 years ago. They are human and non-human. They are God and extraordinary. As soon as Wang Dali speculated, he vaguely had a hunch that perhaps in the distant prehistory, the estimate of ruling all living beings was that such extraordinary people were human and non-human. The snake haired woman in front of us is undoubtedly a strong evidence. But no historian will admit this. It would be nice to recognize that there were other civilizations on earth before human civilization. As for whether the founders of civilization are human or not, no one knows and will not recognize them, because they are too old and have no written records. They are all legends, myths and no basis. Wang Dali had mixed feelings for a time, but the audience had fried the pot. They didn''t know what was going on. For a time, there were different opinions. "Evil snake haired woman -" "This is definitely her --" "It''s a monster. When the big monster dies, the little monster runs out -" "Your sister, this is the rhythm of the piccolo King -" "What''s going on? Is it an alien?" "This is definitely a snake haired woman, but after death, she continues her immortality in another way -" "This is the daughter of the snake haired woman, poor baby -" "This girl is evil. If you kill her, how can you leave such a disaster in the world -" "If you don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again -" "Cut NIMA, the baby will not let go. How cruel you are -" People were excited because it was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one could think it would be such a wonderful result. What''s the matter with this baby girl? The crowd had no clue at all. But it seems that baby girls are harmless to humans and animals. It''s an eye opener. Everyone thinks it''s strange. I''ve never seen such a strange thing for many years. The baby girl sat on the ground, sucking her fingers and looking around with a blank face. "Wow, wow" The baby girl cried like a newborn baby with a frightening loud voice. Wang Dali and others were shocked, but the strange evil nature was lost by the cry. People only saw a very helpless baby crying. "Little guys are so cute when they cry." soon, some women with a flood of love began to feel distressed. Jiang Ying pulled Wang Dali''s sleeve and said warily, "Wang Dali, what''s going on? Is the baby a monster? Do you want to kill her?" "No, you can''t kill!" Princess Shane and Gree spoke in unison. "She''s just a baby. What''s wrong with her!" Gree said eagerly. "She''s not a snake haired woman. She''s not guilty. She hasn''t even hurt anyone!" Gree''s words really resonate with many people. Wang Dali observed the baby girl with the eyes of true knowledge. "Discover the extraordinary." "This is a baby girl with snake hair. It''s very rare that she has lost her snake tail, but it doesn''t prevent her from having extraordinary qualities." "Her mind and memory are like a piece of white paper. Her potential is very great. She is an absolute treasure." "She needs training. I suggest raising her. You will have a strong helper!" Wang Dali was stunned. Well, the little guy was born extraordinary. The baby gradually stopped crying, and a pair of beautiful and innocent eyes looked curiously at Princess Shane and Wang Dali. Suddenly, she climbed up to Wang Dali, held Wang Dali''s legs, and Nuo shouted, "well." "She called me mother?" Wang Dali was speechless. Princess Shane hesitated and picked up the baby girl. "Take it back to Shane city. She''s just a baby. We shouldn''t be the executioner who killed innocent babies!" "She is not human!" Jiang Ying shook her head. "She''s just a baby. She has the right to live!" Gree hurriedly said. "All right!" Wang vigorously nodded, "she is not a snake haired woman. Her heart and memory are as pure as a newborn baby. Her mother may be an evil existence, but it doesn''t mean that she is also. We can''t kill her because of her parents'' sins. It''s inhuman. She needs to have People teach that she will be a goodgirl in the future! " "Well done -" "That''s what you should do. Such a cute baby, whoever starts is the devil -" "Not bad. At least the snake haired woman died and justice was done -" "Poor girl, she was born without her mother -" "She is a strange species. She will be very strong in the future. She really wants to slice her for research. Her value is immeasurable. She may be a branch in the process of human evolution -" "Roll thick and cut you, JJ -" "Sure enough, human beings are the most evil -" Chapter 382 "Wang Dali, do you really ask Princess Shane to take the little guy back to Shane?" Jiang Ying quietly pulled Wang Dali. "Well, a little baby, do you want to kill her? I can''t do it. I want you not to come in person?" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Why do you want me to be a villain if you all want to be a good person?" Jiang Damei was angry. "That''s it!" Wang vigorously shrugged. It doesn''t matter. "In fact, we can leave her here and let her live and die!" said beauty Jiang. "What''s the difference between this and our own killing? Do you want to be condemned by your conscience all your life?" Wang vigorously shook his head, "forget it, isn''t it a little baby? Adults are guilty. What can babies do? Besides, she is a natural extraordinary. In the future, she will protect the time desert and dorea oasis!" "All right!" Beauty Jiang doesn''t care. "You all said so, that''s it. Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t want to raise it." "Don''t worry. Princess Shane won''t throw the little guy to you. She''s a princess. No, she''ll soon be a Pharaoh. She''s afraid she can''t afford a child?" Wang Dali smiles. "I heard that Pharaoh is God in the hearts of desert people?" beauty Jiang''s eyes lit up. "Almost, God is illusory, but Pharaoh is real. You can imagine how much power Pharaoh has!" the king smiled vigorously. "That''s developed!" Beauty Jiang hurriedly said, "we must hold on to such a big thick leg. It''s estimated that any Saudi king can''t compare with the Pharaoh?" "Yes, Pharaoh''s power is terrible. Pharaohs are dictators. Just like our ancient emperors of the East moon Kingdom, the people of the desert are used to this rule. Think about it, the Shah royal family has ruled here for 1700 years. How strong is the royal power here? ¡± Jiang Ying is surprised and obedient. The 1700 year rule of a family is terrible. It is estimated that people''s recognition of this rule has been engraved in people''s bones and penetrated into their blood. "We are so familiar with Princess Shane, and you saved her life. Can we get some big officials, or get some rewards directly, such as a large number of gold and silver jewelry, a large number of beautiful slaves, a large number of land and minerals!" Beauty Jiang is really excited. "Don''t worry, Princess Shane won''t be stingy with the reward. She said before that who can kill the snake haired woman and solve the curse of this vast oasis. She is willing to appoint that person as the Lord!" "Isn''t it?" Beauty Jiang suddenly turned green and exclaimed, "Mom, doesn''t that mean that this vast oasis is yours?" "Not yet, but if there is no accident, it will be soon!" Wang vigorously shrugged and smiled. "Why didn''t you say earlier that I should kill the snake haired woman with you? How can you do this? What a chance did I miss?" Jiang Ying was stunned and regretted that her intestines were green. If only I had known which lightning monkey I was going to fight with and killed the snake haired girl, damn it, I would have lost a lot! "Ha ha" Wang Dali was so cool that he flew up and laughed: "so this is life. Your life is like this. It''s not as good as mine!" Patting on the shoulder of beauty Jiang, Wang Dali said sincerely: "even if you kill the snake haired woman, you can''t help it, because you don''t have a way to lift the curse of this vast oasis for more than a thousand years!" "What curse?" Jiang Ying didn''t understand. "It''s the energy radiation of some strange and mysterious stones. You know, ordinary people can''t stand those radiation, such as nuclear radiation. This vast oasis has such radiation in many places. Therefore, for so many years, it''s a forbidden place for everyone to talk about!" "No wonder there is no one here. On the contrary, the beasts here are very fierce!" beauty Jiang suddenly realized. "Yes, there is a reason why no one lives in such a vast oasis!" Wang Dali said proudly, "and I can find those abnormal energy radiation and eliminate them!" "If you go too far, it''s good to eat it all alone!" Beauty Jiang stamped her feet, ran to Princess Shane and said, "Your Highness, will you give this vast oasis to Wang Dali?" Princess Shane was surprised and nodded: "yes, I have this plan. When I become a Pharaoh, I will issue an edict to give dorea to Wang Dali and let him be a lord to eliminate the curse here. At that time, this will be a leader of Shane city!" Beauty Jiang was very envious and flattered: "Your Highness, we all contribute a lot. Can you also give me an oasis to play?" "There are no oases. All oases have their own masters. The desert is OK, but the desert is all sand and worthless." Jiang Ying''s face was bitter. "Your Highness, just give them gold, silver, jewelry and antiques. It''s enough for them to be rich and noble and don''t have to work all their life!" Wang Dali came up and said with a smile. "That''s no problem!" Princess Shane nodded. Gree immediately smiled. It would be nice to get gold and silver jewelry and Shane City antiques. "If I become the Lord of dorea oasis, I need an important person to plan and develop dorea for me. This position is only under the Lord, it can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people." "I do!" "I''ll do it too!" Gree and beauty Jiang immediately scrambled. "I can do a good job. I am absolutely capable of immigration and development. These are not difficult for me. Wang Dali, choose me, choose me!" Jiang Ying vowed. "I can also. I will recruit a powerful team, set up a think tank, hire professional managers, give me advice, develop and manage the oasis. There is no problem at all!" Gree did not give in. She joked that this vast oasis in the desert is an inch of land and an inch of gold. How big a piece of gold should it be in such a big territory? It''s worth more than a golden mountain. "Gree, you are already a big star. Don''t rob me!" said beauty Jiang. "No matter how big a star is, there are politicians!" Gree rolled her eyes. "Stop arguing, I want both of you. The territory is so big that one can''t manage it!" Wang Dali was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Of course, the more the better. Princess Shane nodded: "I want to be a Pharaoh. Although I also have the help of elders and nobles, I also want two to be my advisers." "Great, I must hold your Highness''s thick legs and be willing to serve your highness!" Jiang Ying and Gree are really satisfied. Ha ha, the expedition didn''t come in vain. It''s so exciting. Chapter 383 "Mom, brother Dali, this is going to be sent -" "Really, brother Dali, this is the rhythm of being rich and invincible -" "There is a vast and rich oasis in the desert. This is a country within a country, cow force -" "My baby has decided to join the ranks of exploration. It turns out that exploration is the most promising career in the world. Being a doctor, a university professor and a senator, NIMA, are all weak -" "Brother Dali is worthy of being a model, a hero and an elite among the human elite. My baby is completely convinced -" The whole world seems to be feeling. Princess Shane wrapped the snake haired woman''s head in sackcloth. The party went out of the cave and passed through many stone statues. Three unicorns ran out of the woods happily. They rode a unicorn, and Princess Shane had to hold the baby. A group of five people and three unicorns walked slowly through the jungle. In most of the day, they crossed deep valleys and mountain streams and came to the periphery of the oasis. They saw that the original place was tied with dozens of camels, and more than a dozen soldiers were guarding in the camp. "Your Highness is out!" "Your Highness is out" The soldiers shouted, the curtain of the camp was lifted, and an old man with a white beard came out quickly. He saw Princess Shane and hurried to meet her. "Your Highness, you''re back. I''m so anxious. Something big has happened in Shane city!" the old man choked red at one breath. "Teacher, speak slowly!" Princess Shane''s face sank. "So, Pharaoh returned to the embrace of God, which is said to be done by the national government. He seems to have followed the princess to this place. How did your princess see him? Don''t be fooled by this regress!" "Don''t worry, he''s dead inside!" Princess Shane nodded. "What, he''s dead?" The old man was surprised and happy: "fortunately, fortunately, he died well. If he came back alive, Shane city would change!" "Why is the teacher here?" Princess Shane was anxious. "I heard about his plot and hurried here. I''ve been waiting here all day, but the returning Knights said that the deep valley was very dangerous and told me not to go in, and they didn''t dare to protect me any more. These cowards and wastes used them for a long time It''s unreliable " "It''s too dangerous. They retreated only after they were injured!" Princess Shane waved her hand, "how''s the city-state? Isn''t there any trouble?" "No, how could it?" The old man shook his head and said, "the Pharaoh in Shane city must be Shane. How can a foreign name rule the Shane city state? Just" "Just what?" Princess Shane frowned. "Several elders were very worried when they heard that the governor was going to assassinate his highness. In case, they had sent someone to barondo city to pick up his highness who was guilty." "So they''re afraid I''ll be killed?" Shane frowned. "Their worry is very necessary. Your highness should know that the means of the government are very powerful. Even two elders have asserted that your highness will be killed. For the future of the city-state, you must find your highness back to make everything possible!" "Well, I know that whatever the elders think, it''s for the royal family and the city-state. I don''t mean to blame them!" Princess Shane sighed. "That''s good!" The old man breathed a sigh of relief. "So, your highness, we have to rush back to the city immediately. Now the situation is urgent. We can''t delay another quarter of an hour!" The old man looked behind the unicorn and was surprised: "where are the people who came back with your highness, no more?" "It''s a pity that none of them can come back. It''s me. If it weren''t for the protection of these warriors, they would have died in it now!" "All sacrificed?" The old man''s eyes widened. "Didn''t even the knight come back?" "Don''t mention the traitor. He''s my uncle''s man. He dared to betray me and almost killed me!" Princess Shane''s face darkened. "What! He''s a traitor. How can this be possible? He''s the most loyal knight!" the old man was stunned. Suddenly, he saw the baby in the princess''s arms and was surprised: "Your Highness, this child?" "Picked it up!" "Is there someone else in the deep valley?" the old man was surprised. "Who said she was born, she was the child of the snake demon!" Princess Shane said faintly. "What!!" The old man was surprised, and the water bag in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. The old boy jumped up in panic: "Your Highness, leave her quickly. Be careful, this is a snake demon." "All right, she''s a baby. See for yourself!" Princess Shane handed the little guy up slightly. The old man rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. He saw that the little guy was asleep, fat, biting his little thumb and sleeping soundly. The only difference from ordinary babies is that the little guy''s sparse hair is actually soft snakes, but these snakes are also asleep and very quiet. "Your Highness, is she not in danger?" the old man was not at ease. "Don''t worry, there''s no danger!" The old man breathed a sigh of relief and was suddenly surprised. "The snake devil''s child is here. Where is the snake devil?" "His head was cut off!" With a grin, Wang Dali grabbed the package and raised it: "I cut it off. She didn''t even have a chance to use petrochemical, so I cut off her head with a knife!" The old man was surprised, looked up and down at Wang Dali, and wondered, "what''s your name?" "Listen, old man, my name is Wang Dali!" Wang Dali laughed. The old man immediately blew his beard and stared angrily, but he must be very powerful to kill snake demons! "Let''s go first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it on the way!" Princess Shane said. The whole camp became busy immediately, and everyone began to pack up. Then at the command, the camel team pulled out and set off for Shane city. Princess Shane is a little worried now. The elders are used to lawlessness. If they let their sister Adele ascend the throne of Pharaoh without waiting to confirm their life and death, it will be a disaster for themselves and the people of the city. Because her sister Adele is destined to be a soldier, not a good ruler, or even qualified. Chapter 384 It was peaceful all the way. Only a blind sand bandit wanted to rob, but she was swept away by beauty Jiang, who was jealous of evil. Since then, no sand bandits have dared to provoke. Shane city is far away, and the camel team is at ease. "Your Highness, are you worried that your sister will rob you of your inheritance?" Wang Dali asked. "I''m not worried that she will think so. What I''m worried about is a few ambitious elders. They will certainly try to push Adele to the throne of Pharaoh for their own interests!" Princess Shane said. "Adele doesn''t want to be a pharaoh?" the king was greatly surprised. "You don''t know her. She has been obsessed with martial arts since childhood. She is a natural soldier and is not interested in ruling civilians. Moreover, she is not the first heir appointed by my father. Therefore, she has not received the knowledge training of qualified rulers. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do Rule a city! " "That doesn''t mean she has no ambition. You should know the power of Pharaoh, but it''s very attractive!" Wang vigorously said. "You should know those who become crazy by practicing martial arts. They won''t let something hinder them from pursuing more powerful power, even power!" Princess Shane shook her head: "Pharaoh represents power, but she also bears responsibility. This is exactly what she hates most. Moreover, she has a great temper. She has made many mistakes. The people of Shane city don''t recognize her, even don''t like her and fear her. Therefore, as long as I am here , she can''t be a Pharaoh! " Wang Dali felt the same way: "yes, if I haven''t embarked on the road of transcendence, if I don''t appreciate the joy brought by the gradual rise of power, maybe being a ruler will be very attractive to me, but now, I think being a ruler will delay me Own time! " Wang Dali couldn''t help feeling it. "Don''t you want to be Lord of dorea?" Princess Shane was surprised. "Of course not. In fact, no one is willing to give up that treasure land, and I am no exception. It is simply a paradise, a holy land on earth, and everything there is full of Aura!" Wang Dali naturally likes dorea oasis very much. In fact, the world may never find a place better than the deep valley of dorea oasis. "Your Highness, when a ruler, in fact, he doesn''t need to do it all the time. After all, a person''s energy and wisdom are limited. Therefore, relying on a wise team and an efficient system is the wise way to rule!" "Yes, so I have the Presbyterian group, teachers and consultants. Of course, I also have the Knights and army. They can give me the best advice!" "That''s not enough!" Wang vigorously shook his head, "any group will be slack, degenerate and numb over time. Therefore, fresh blood must be injected from time to time, and even the group itself can be replaced. In the outside world, the mainstream ruling method is to form a cabinet to govern and rule If the country is well governed, the cabinet can be re elected, and if it is not good, it will step down and go away. The benefits are obvious. Of course, it will sacrifice the power of some kings. " Princess Shane was thoughtful. The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "where did you get this evil method? How can the Presbyterian group fall or change at will?" "Therefore, the Presbyterian Mission is not everyone''s close unity under the leadership of Princess Shane. They have their own thoughts. Maybe even if the princess is a Pharaoh, they will still be like this. This is the malpractice, which will hamper Pharaoh''s ruling power!" Wang Dali stared at him while satirizing. The old man''s goatee trembled, stunned and speechless. "Well, let''s not discuss this matter first. I think we have a more urgent problem." Princess Shane raised her finger and pointed forward. Wang energetically looked up and gathered an army and many good civilians just outside Shane. "Is this to meet your highness?" the old man was a little surprised. After all, he was dazed. He couldn''t see the situation clearly. "That''s the sand Eagle Legion!" Princess Shane frowned. "What, it''s Adele''s legion of the second highness?" the old man was surprised and then shocked: "what is she doing with the sand Eagle Legion? Does she want to kill the king?" "I''m afraid I''m not a Pharaoh in her eyes!" Princess Shane shook her head. "How is this possible? You are the designated heir. Who dares not respect your father''s will?" "The hearts of other elders may be much bigger than you think!" Princess Shane sneered. The camel team stopped slowly in front of the sand Eagle soldiers in line. A girl in gold armor came slowly on a desert horse. She was valiant, holding a spear and strangled the reins in front of the camel team. "Henarita, you have finally come back. First of all, congratulations. You have not been killed by our greedy and sinister uncle!" the girl satirized. "Let you down, my sister!" said Princess Shane. "You know, you have come back late. You probably never thought that the bad old men you have always trusted and looked at me disgusting urgently want me to be a Pharaoh!" "Why?" "Of course, it''s for more power and more wealth. They''re all old. Do you think they can still move women?" Adele laughed loudly. "I know. They think you will get more when you are a Pharaoh!" Princess Shane suddenly realized. "Of course, if I were a Pharaoh, I would not have your wisdom. I would only turn a blind eye. Can you do this?" Adele asked. Princess Shane shook her head. "That''s why my father didn''t choose you!" "Ha ha, you''re right, but power is far less attractive to me than my own power!" Adele came up and said, "we have discussed this topic countless times. I said that power is a foreign thing, and only its own strength really belongs to itself. That''s the most reliable. Now, do you understand the correctness of this?" Chapter 385 "I feel it!" Princess Shane nodded. "Ha ha, you admit it. It seems that you have been hit a lot!" Adele said proudly, "I have always overestimated you, my sister. Now it seems that you have never known anyone! Take that greedy and sinister uncle for example. How did you frustrate his plot, by luck or by your own strength?" Princess Shane was silent. When the knight stabbed her in the back, she killed each other on her own. "I have said that power is everything. Absolute power can break all conspiracies!" "But power can rule power and bring power! The Legion behind you is brought by power!" Princess Shane said. "It seems that I still need to let you further understand that power and conspiracy are scum in front of absolute power!" Adele shook her head, "my dear sister, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. As long as you fight with me here and win, you will return to the city to be your Pharaoh. If you lose, I will be your Pharaoh. Anyway, an unknown successor can''t kill you Pharaoh! " "You want to stop me back to town?" Princess Shane was surprised. "Yes, come on, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Adele waved, and out of the sand Eagle soldiers behind him came a man more than two meters tall. He roared up, beat his heart, and walked up with a huge mace in his hand. The ground trembled at every step, which showed how powerful his power was. The old man''s face changed greatly and screamed, "no, Adele, how dare you stop your highness? She is the future Pharaoh!" "You disgusting old man, go away and croak again. Be careful that I stab you with a spear!" Adele threatened fiercely. The old man blushed and his neck was thick. Bastard, the whole Shane City, this rude rebellious little girl, dared to scold herself. It''s too disrespectful to respect the old and love the young! "I wipe, this is the princess''s sister, the so-called second highness? So rude -" "It''s really impolite. I don''t like her -" "It''s all a middle-aged girl -" "Brother love, these two highness are just like the royal highness of the princess." "It''s better to be savage. It feels like a savage girlfriend''s rhythm -" "I just like her. It''s wild enough to work better -" "Dirt --" "She seems very powerful and fully armed. It''s estimated that she won''t be soft to kill people -" "Yes, she''s murderous -" Wang Dali has been watching. Adele is really a powerful person. She is undoubtedly extraordinary and has great power. Although a little savage, do not know how to respect the old and love the young, and a little arrogant, but speak directly enough, do not flatter, not hypocritical, forthright character, it is worth affirming. "I really don''t like it. This is an arrogant smelly girl!" Jiang Ying frowned. "He is the second highness and has the qualification of arrogance!" Wang Dali said. The second highness Adele looked at all the camels and said, "who will fight? Otherwise, your highness can fight by yourself. My barbarian hero is called iron pillar. He has infinite natural strength. Don''t come out if he has little strength. Be careful he will tear him alive!" "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Isn''t it belittling people?" Wang vigorously jumped down from the unicorn and came out, "Your Highness, let me go!" "Good!" Princess Shane nodded: "you are the Lord of dorea I am about to appoint, so you must prove your force to everyone!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, your highness. I promise you can enter the city on time and everyone understands my power!" Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, hurried out of the camel team and stood in front of the desert barbarian and his second highness Adele. "Who are you?" Adele looked up and down at Wang Dali, as if she could see some clues, and her eyes were bright. "Your Highness Adele, please call me Wang Dali!" "You look good. Are you sure you want to challenge my subordinate? Be careful that your good skin bag is damaged!" Adele joked. "Ha, don''t bother your highness. In my opinion, the big man is still a little poor. It would be interesting if your highness could come out and give advice in person!" Wang Dali smiled. "Ah ah" the barbarian was angry and banged forward. The mace was like a meteor in the sky and hit Wang Dali''s head madly. Wang Dali dodged lightly. Boom! Just where Wang Dali stood, he was hit with a big hole. "Don''t hide, coward, give me a stick!" the barbarian was even more angry and attacked with a mace. Wang Dali is like a flexible civet cat. The other party''s mace can''t touch Wang Dali''s hair at all. "Awesome, ha ha, brother Dali''s power is foreign -" "Terror, completely ignoring the big man''s attack, brother Dali''s agility is amazing -" "Gaga, keep going. Fuck him. Don''t think big is powerful -" "It''s amazing. Let''s go. Hum, ha ha, knock him over with Dongyue Kung Fu and Dongyue dragon boxing and slap him in the face -" "Must poke his chrysanthemums -" The audience were all excited. Every time Wang Dali showed his force, they were most excited. Some fanatical believers even sorted out the flowers of Wang Dali''s every battle, made a special series, studied Wang Dali''s combat methods, and put each issue on the forum In fact, it has formed a very broad impact. The desert barbarian waved it dozens of times, which made him gasp for breath. "Don''t hide, you''re nothing like yourself!" the barbarian was mad and yelled. "Then don''t hide, you try again?" Wang Dali smiled. "Damn, don''t despise me, you''re dead!" the barbarian yelled, holding a big mace in both hands and smashed Wang Dali''s head. Wang Dali didn''t hide. He lifted his left hand, opened his five fingers, grabbed the big wolf tooth stick and held it in front of him. Wang Dali grinned and looked contemptuously into each other''s eyes: "if you have only this ability, it will disappoint me!" "No!" The barbarian blushed and had a thick neck. He tried to pull back the mace, but Wang Dali''s hand kept the mace still. This time, all the people watching the war exploded, including Adele, the sand Eagle corps, the city-state civilians, and hundreds of millions of people watching through the live video. "Awesome, it''s a fierce beast in human form, and its power is completely greater than that of the great barbarians!" people exclaimed. "That''s it!" Wang Dali shook his hand and sent it forward. With a bang, the barbarian''s heart was hit by his own mace, and the whole man flew out, sat down on the ground with his ass, and suddenly vomited three liters of blood. Chapter 386 As soon as Wang Dali gave it away, the big mace hit the barbarian in turn, bumping him into the air and spitting blood. With one blow, everyone was stunned. ¡°6666¡± "Brother Dali is so powerful that he knocked down the barbarian with one blow -" "It seems to be a very powerful force, Zan. Brother Dali is so much smaller than that barbarian, but his strength is absolutely crushing -" "It''s incredible. Brother Dali is absolutely forced to be possessed by Ares, the God of war -" "The amazing art industry, brother Dali seems to be getting stronger all the time. Every time he makes a move, he feels he is making progress -" "He is already the most powerful man on earth, and there is no one --" "It''s amazing, brother Dali. You''re so powerful. Do your parents know --" "Fight, my blood is boiling -" "Not only do you want to bring down the dead barbarian, but also the arrogant Adele. No, you''d better kill her -" "Anal her anal her anal her --" On the global Internet, many people made such an obscene slogan, which filled the live screen in an instant. More people stood up excitedly from their computer desks and danced. In jiapan, countless house men and rotten women stood up together, raised their hands, worshipped and shouted: "Banzai, long live brother Dali, Banzai, anal her, anal her" In the cold country, many indignant youths also stood up and shouted excitedly, "yes, I''ve seen this arrogant girl unhappy for a long time. I support brother Dali''s anus. Smecta --" The audience was excited, and Wang Dali was naturally excited. He took a huge mace, weighed it, and sneered: "with this strength, you dare to say that you are born with divine power. What a joke!" With that, Wang Dali twisted the mace in his hand, which turned into a big twist like plasticine. Then, Wang Dali crumpled the mace into a ball in his hand and turned it into a big metal pimple. As soon as she threw it, big pimples hit Adele in front of her. The ground shook and was hit into a pit. The dust was flying. The scene was forced to hit her face. ¡°666666¡± "This force pretends well" "That''s it, insult her" "Make her angry, humiliate her, and let her kneel on the ground to sing conquest. This little beauty must have a better anus than Princess Shane -" "Yes, mustangs should taste more powerful than unicorns -" "Oh, here we go. Let me do it again -" "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu -" Is that all? Wang vigorously sneered, provocatively raised his hand, raised his middle finger towards Adele, and his eyes showed disdain for provocation and obscenity. The conscious language was conveyed at the same time, and rushed rudely and directly into Adele''s mind. This process, if you can, can not be described too much with a strong sense of female cadres. Wang Dali is so red fruit carrying out spiritual obscenity. "You''re going to anal me?!" Adele was angry, extremely angry. She understood what anus meant. She was so big that no one dared to blaspheme herself. "Wang Da Li -" Adele''s murderous spirit broke out, her face flushed and gnashing her teeth: "unforgivable, you''re dead!" As she said this, Adele rushed up, leaped, and stabbed Wang Dali''s heart with her spear. It was as fast as lightning. When!! The king vigorously lifted the spear to block, and the sun god spear sank in his hand, as if he had been subjected to infinite force. "How powerful!" When Wang Dali was shocked, he saw Adele spinning in mid air, and the spear swept in a flash. The angle was tricky and strange, and the speed was as fast as lightning. "When!" The king raised his hand vigorously, and the snake haired woman''s shield was raised boldly to block the spear attack. Adele gave a loud cry and turned again in the air, like a sand eagle flying in the air. She jumped on Wang Dali''s head, sank, and kicked Wang Dali''s golden shield. "Bang!" The terrible force fell down like Mount Tai. Wang Dali sank, and his feet plunged into the solid ground of the Gobi. The terrible force broke out, and the ground raised huge dust. Adele turned over, fell to the ground, drank again, and kicked the golden shield at random. crash Wang Dali slipped back several meters, and the ground was plowed out a shocking groove by Wang Dali. Four in a row, two spears, two legs! The movement is as simple and smooth as the clouds and flowing water in the same industry. There is no obstacle at all. It is like eating and drinking water. It seems to be done at will. The movement is elegant and perfect without any defects. But the power is so big that it''s amazing! "What a powerful martial art!" Wang Dali was shocked. His legs trembled a little. The left hand holding the snake haired woman''s shield was trembling with acid, even a little tingling. It''s incredible that you can beat yourself back like this. How much power does it take? This power, Wang Dali, has never existed! This is the key point, which really moved Wang Dali. Looking at Adele''s slim body, she decided not to see that she would burst out such great power between her gestures. Wang Dali even suspected that there was an ancient beast hidden in her small body! "Adele Adele, female martial god, female martial god" The desert civilians watching the fighting broke out huge cheers, and the sound was like a tide. It seemed that the name of the second highness had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and could not be shaken. The soldiers of the sand hawk legion, each with a bright eye, showed the strange light of worship, and were proud in the face of the cheers of the civilians Every soldier is proud that his highness Adele, the second of Shane city states, is so strong. She is the myth of invincibility. She is the legendary female martial god in the desert! Chapter 387 Before the live video, the audience lost their voice. The face was beaten and snapped. Nima, this little girl is too powerful. Is she still human? She beat back Wang Dali! "666666 what a wonderful little girl -" ", where did she get so much strength -" "If Ben wants to take it back, brother Dali seems to want to anal her. It''s not easy -" "Another non-human, Adele is amazing -" "Everyone calls her the goddess of martial arts. It seems that she has already become famous -" "Like a female martial god, God, I seem to be in love with her -" "This girl is definitely the best, female martial god -" "I really admire her. Judging from her skill, it seems that she is no worse than our brother Dali. There are good plays to see -" "These two are absolutely equal. No, it seems that brother Dali''s strength is not as strong as her -" "The little girl is hanging and frying. My sister announced that she will powder her from today -" "Brother Dali is in big trouble. If you want to anal her, you may not be able to -" Wang energetically put down the snake haired woman''s shield, pulled her feet out of the ground, and said with a loud smile, "well, your highness Adele, I underestimated you. At your age, you have such a powerful force. It''s shocking to the world!" "You don''t have to flatter me. I learned spear when I was three years old. At the age of 11, I had defeated the best spear master in Shane city and became a family. For so many years, I led the sand Eagle army to bathe in blood on the battlefield. How about the force? Where can others understand?" Adele stared at Wang Dali with a dignified face. She was really surprised by Wang Dali''s resistance just now. It''s reasonable to say that with her own strength, it''s still pediatrics to break rocks with one foot. However, under her two feet, she just kicked Wang Dali back. "Adele, are you going to end yourself?" Princess Shane frowned. "Can you make way after defeating you?" "That''s right!" Adele stared at Wang Dali without blinking. "Well, so many people are watching. Don''t regret it later!" Princess Shane turned to Wang Dali and said, "can you defeat her?" "Your Highness, don''t worry!" Wang Dali smiled, turned his wrist and neck, twisted his waist, looked at Adele squarely, and said seriously, "Your Highness Adele, you are a good opponent and deserve my respect. Now, let''s show all our skills and fight heartily!" "There''s too much nonsense. Watch it!" Adele rushed up again and poked the spear in her hand. "Dangdang" The two spears hit each other at a dazzling speed. The two moved quickly and moved quickly on the Gobi. Wang Dali''s left snake hair shield blocked frequently, and from time to time aimed the snake hair statue on the shield at Adele. Dazzled for a quarter of an hour, neither of them could do anything. Gradually, Adele felt impatient and even inexplicably palpitating. "Di, the host''s intermediate spear skill is promoted to advanced spear skill!" the voice of God''s system suddenly echoes in his mind. Wang Dali feels impressed for a moment, and he has many memories in his mind immediately. Ha ha ha ha Wang Dali really wants to take off his clothes and sing praises. At this juncture, the intermediate spear skills have been improved. I think it''s this battle and I''ve gained a lot of experience. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that the sun god spear in his hand was handy and his skills were greatly improved. Adele suddenly looked at the snake haired woman on the shield and her eyes. She was immediately upset and even felt afraid. This feeling had not existed for many years and could not help shaking. Distracted by this, Wang Dali took advantage of the weakness, shook the spear tip and backhand for a while, and the spear hit Adele''s calf. Poor Adele fell to the ground immediately in a panic. When Wang Dali speared forward again and again, Adele''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t take care of her embarrassment anymore and rolled quickly. How is this possible? Adele really couldn''t figure out why Wang Dali seemed to be getting worse all of a sudden? "Wait!" Wang Dali beat the drowning dog in pain and resolutely refused to let Adele get up. The spear shook repeatedly and hit her wrist. The spear immediately got rid of her hand. Adele was surprised, rolled back, kicked Wang Dali''s calf, and knocked Wang Dali down. Adele clamped Wang Dali''s arm with her legs. oh dear The sun god spear took off and his wrist hurt badly. Wang Dali turned over and stood up immediately. Adele also stood up quickly and the two faced each other. "You are despicable. What despicable means did you use?" Adele was shocked and angry. "Speak carefully. My snake haired woman''s shield is fair and aboveboard. It''s not a mean means. Your willpower is too weak. Don''t make excuses for your failure!" Wang vigorously smiled and threw the snake haired woman''s shield to the ground to show fairness. "I can beat you with my fist!" Adele rushed up with her bare hands and punched, and the terrible force burst out of the air. Wang Dali turned pale slightly, took a step back, stored his strength, put the emperor''s brand on his arm, and punched fiercely. Boom! The two fists hit each other hard, the strong sound wave exploded, the ground around raised dust, and Wang vigorously stepped back three steps. Adele was miserable. She took two steps back and couldn''t hold on directly. She fell down on the ground. "It''s impossible. How can your fist strength be stronger than me?!" Adele was so angry that she pulled her heart and vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole scene immediately fried the pot, the soldiers of the sand hawk corps and the onlookers were all in an uproar, and then there was endless shock. "He knocked down his highness Adele. It''s impossible -" "He''s better than Adele -" "It''s been many years. I''ve finally met someone better than Adele -" "Adele was beaten and vomited blood by him. It''s terrible. He''s the real God of war -" Too many people were shocked and looked at Wang Dali with incredible eyes. "Ha ha, your highness Adele, admit defeat. You are a little worse than me!" Wang Dali smiled with his hips on his hips. "No way, you can''t be better than me!" Adele rushed up like crazy and irrational. She hasn''t lost since she was eleven, so she won the title of female martial god. Now, I don''t deserve the title of female martial god anymore! Chapter 388 The other party has lost his square inch! Wang Dali smiled. Sure enough, the snake haired woman''s shield is strong, the emperor''s brand on his body is also strong, and the back picture of the Sun God behind seems to have played a role. His strength and potential are much stronger than expected. Wang Dali took a step back, moved at his feet, and put on a Tai Chi hand. He pulled a thousand pounds in four or two to distract Adele''s boxing power, quickly put on a small catcher and caught Adele''s backhand. "Ah" Adele suddenly broke out and clicked. Her right arm was dislocated, and her left arm pounded wildly towards Wang Dali''s temple. Wang Dali was ashamed. It was a loss to both sides. She lost her reason and went crazy. She grabbed Adele''s other arm, still a catch technique, and dragged it hard, and Adele''s other left arm was dislocated. "Damn it!" Adele gnashed her teeth and kicked. Wang Dali was also angry. He flashed down, swept his legs, swept Adele down, then jumped on it, pressed it on the ground with his back up, and then sat on Adele and pressed it. "Do not surrender!" Wang energetically slapped Adele''s ass until it crackled. "No way!" "Admit defeat or not!" Wang Dali fought harder and harder, and soon beat Adele''s ass red. Adele was extremely humiliated, especially in the presence of so many people. Now her arms were dislocated and she couldn''t move at all. As long as she moved, it hurt to death. He was pressed again and couldn''t get rid of it. "Asshole, asshole, I''ll kill you!" Adele''s humiliating tears ran down and scolded. The sand Eagle Legion watching the war could no longer calm down. They drank and rushed up to surround Wang Dali and Adele, ready to kill Wang Dali. "Haha, why, I''m dueling with your second highness. Do you want to break the duel?" Wang laughed vigorously. "If you let your highness go, you can''t kill or humiliate a scholar!" cried a leader. "Why, she hasn''t admitted defeat, I can''t let her go. If I don''t admit defeat again, I''ll kill her!" Wang Dali threatened. "No way!" Adele flipped like a Mustang. Wang vigorously copied the sun god spear, stabbed it down, and stopped in the exclamation of the people. Everyone was relieved, because the tip of the sun god spear was hovering over Adele''s eyes. It was almost stabbed into the retina, which was very dangerous. At this moment, Adele dared not move, for fear that her eyes would be stabbed blind. "Will you surrender?" Wang Dali said fiercely, "do you want to cheat? Don''t let me look down on you, your highness Adele!" Adele bit her lips. She had not tasted defeat for many years. "Adele, you lost!" Princess Shane came up. "Energetically, let her go!" Wang Dali stood up, hummed, and was very dissatisfied with Adele''s refusal to admit defeat. This girl is too stubborn. "Adele, don''t lose. You must abide by what you just said. Now, I should be able to go to the city and be my Pharaoh, but before that, I''ll give you a choice!" "What choice?" "If you are willing to submit to me, I can forgive your sin and allow you to return to Shane city. If you are not willing to submit, take your sand Eagle army back to your territory and never step into Shane city again!" Princess Shane smiled. Adele thought for a moment, clenched her teeth, knelt on one knee, but didn''t say a word. The soldiers of the sand Eagle Legion also knelt on one knee and obviously recognized the rule of Princess Shane. Of course, the ruling power has always been in the hands of Princess Shane, because she is the first heir in order, and all the people of the city-state will only recognize this. Princess Shane was very happy: "well, since you are willing to surrender, I will forgive your sin and allow you to return to Shane city!" Adele stood up, hummed and stared at Wang Dali, "where did this man come from? Why haven''t I seen him?" "It''s from the outside world, but don''t worry. In view of his great contribution, I will soon decide to appoint him lord of dorea!" Princess Shane said. "Lord?" Adele''s pupils constricted and she was canonized as Lord. However, dorea has always been a cursed place. As time goes by, people who enter it will die inexplicably. Just about to enter the city, a dozen old elders hurried to the city. "Your Highness, you are really back." "I heard that he went to stop and kill his highness. What''s up, your highness? Have you found any trace of him?" "He''s dead!" Princess Shane smiled. "What, dead?" several elders were surprised, and then their faces were embarrassed. "According to the rules, since I''m back, the Pharaoh inheritance ceremony will be held tomorrow!" Princess Shane said. "Of course, your highness, everything is ready!" the elders immediately flattered. With the death of the national government and Adele''s failure, now she can only support Princess Shane unconditionally. "Go into town!" Princess Shane waved her hand and the party marched into Shane city. Wang Dali later turned to the super camera and said, "Dear viewers, now we are going to enter Shane city. The Pharaoh''s road of Princess Shane has been determined. Shane city will open the era of henarita Pharaoh from tomorrow!" "As a life-saving benefactor of Pharaoh, I will become the Lord of the greater''s, and this will be an incomparable wealth. Oh, thank you, your highness, for the death of your country, and for the mercy of God!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. Chapter 389 Enter Shane city until Princess Shane announces that she will inherit the throne of Pharaoh and become the new Pharaoh of Shane city state. The whole Shane city is boiling. Almost all tribes came to pay tribute to more than a dozen adjacent oases outside Shane City, striving to present the treasures in the desert before and after the new Pharaoh ascended the throne. Wang vigorously walked through the streets of Shane City, allowing the camera to go deep into the Shane city and show the local customs of Shane city to the world. This is another popular audio-visual feast, which excited the audience all over the world. Then the grand new Pharaoh''s accession ceremony began. In front of the Palace Square, to the palace spire, millions of people look up. Herarita rode on the golden carriage and circled the city along the main road in the city. The whole Shane city fell into a sea of cheers. In particular, after herarita announced that this year''s poll tax was exempted, the whole Shane city fell into a huge carnival. Wang energetically followed herarita and was responsible for protecting her safety. The perspective of the camera always followed herarita and photographed the whole details of the new Pharaoh''s accession to the throne and presented it to the world in real time. The whole civilized world also caused a sensation. No one expected that the Shane city-state would be so powerful in the desert of time. This ancient city-state that has ruled for 1700 years is simply a treasure and miracle of the world. Everything in the city-state interested the world, and many things shocked the world. This is an ancient system. Everything is ancient, but existence is reasonable. In Shane city state, because of its isolation from the world, it has not been greatly affected by external civilization. The ancient system and unique desert customs have been maintained and continued here. Wang Dali''s live broadcast really made many people interested. Three days have passed since the grand new Pharaoh ascended the throne, but the enthusiasm of the whole city of Shane has not faded. The carnival lasted until the seventh day. Royal Palace, sacrificial temple. Another grand ceremony to canonize the Lord is going on here. Falao henarita, the Presbyterian regiment, the head of the army, the major nobles and knights are all present in the temple. Wang Dali knelt on one knee under the statue of God La and accepted the new law and the old man to canonize himself as the Lord of dorea. For a long time, dorea has always been a forbidden area in the desert of time. The curse and fierce beasts there often make people pale. Now, the vast oasis has a master. The elders and nobles who don''t really know dorea naturally have no opinion on the new Lord conferred by henarita. Anyway, that place doesn''t belong to them. It has always been a land without a Lord. University of Harlan, Xile. Wang Xiaoya took a tablet computer and called her family while watching Wang Dali''s canonization ceremony. "Mom, watch TV. My brother has really become the Lord of Doria. Our family has a vast oasis." Wang Xiaoya was very excited. "Watching" Wang Dali''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Wang Zhiguo was so excited that her face trembled. For Chinese, the resentment of land is very strong. It''s exciting to think of a vast oasis in the desert. What''s more, it''s an oasis like the holy land on earth. There is no industrial pollution, not even anyone, but only prosperous animals and plants. It''s a completely natural holy land. It''s hard to imagine that it exists in the desert, not in the jungle. More importantly, after the canonization of the Lord, the oasis will always belong to the Lord and can be inherited from generation to generation. God, Lao Wang''s family has a large territory that can be passed on to future generations. It''s exciting to think about it. I can''t sleep for three days and nights. "Mom and Dad, that oasis will be our home from now on, but it''s a pity that we can''t go," said Wang Xiaoya distressed. Now she really wants to put on her wings and fly to Shane city and dorea oasis. Even if she goes on vacation, it can be relieved Let go of her nervous and excited little heart. "There must be a chance to go in the future, but even if you can go now, you are not allowed to go. It''s too dangerous!" Dali''s mother immediately put on a straight face and warned: "Wang Xiaoya, listen to me. Even if there is a way to go, you are not allowed to go, you know?" "Know, know, know wordy, I''ll hang up!" Wang Xiaoya tooted her mouth and hung up the phone. The roommates in the bedroom gathered around at once. Some handed coffee to Wang Xiaoya, some beat her legs, some rubbed her shoulders, and some fanned her. They all looked excited. "I said, Xiaoya, your family is powerful now. Your Superman brother is the Lord now." "Of course, my brother is really lucky to take a dog''s luck and hold the princess''s thick legs, ha ha" Wang Xiaoya laughed excitedly. "Xiaoya, when can you introduce your brother to us?" "It''s just an introduction. You know, several people on the Internet are shouting publicly that they slept with your brother. We''re all very angry." "Angry what, angry that you missed the chance?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Of course, it seems that brother Jushi took your brother to an aristocratic private party. If I were there, how could I allow them to be so arrogant?" "So you want to go to my brother too?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Of course, you don''t know how arrogant and concerned those people are now. If you can be your brother''s little lover, you are willing to live ten years less!" "All right, all right, when my brother comes back, I''ll open a welcome body. You all come. Whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your own. It has nothing to do with me!" Wang Xiaoya rubbed her temples and felt a little headache. This person was afraid of being famous and the pig was afraid of being strong. Now her brother is really too hot. So many beautiful women Xueba want to paste upside down. These people around me are Harlan female Xueba who integrates wisdom and beauty. They are the elite of human elite. Even they are crazy fans of their brother, not to mention ordinary people. Alas, I am also an elite now, but how can I see that the gap between me and my brother is getting farther and farther? I really want to take risks, discover great miracles and shock the whole world! Chapter 390 Shane City, palace. Wang Dali, holding a gold mud board in his hand, turned over and over and watched carefully, feeling comfortable. This mud board was given by Pharaoh and engraved with an order to canonize Lord dorea. This was the imperial edict in the ancient Dongyue state. However, the "imperial edict" of Shane city is more valuable. The whole piece of pure gold. In addition, Wang Dali also got a lord''s sword and a lord''s platinum crown. The canonization Lord has told the whole Shane city-state that no one knows it. Instead, the mud board, sword and golden crown in his hand are of little practical significance. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali smiled and was in a good mood: "my baby is now a great aristocrat. After all, he is the Lord. If it was put in ancient times, we would be the earth emperor!" "6666 envy brother Dali -" "Brother Dali blew up. Does your family know --" "Envy the dead, brother Dali hugged the right thick leg -" "It''s killing us losers, brother Dali. It''s a miracle. It can''t be copied -" "Brother Dali, I can write a book called my struggle, which will definitely sell well -" The audience was envious. Wang Dali smiled: "if you want to be as successful as this baby, you need more luck than this baby, but to tell the truth, this baby has hovered on the edge of life and death countless times, which is very dangerous. It is recommended that the little partners not imitate!" Wang vigorously shrugged and continued to force. "Even if Ben Baobao becomes a lord, it''s hard to force. Why, because Ben Baobao is a bare pole commander, okay?" Wang Dali was extremely distressed: "as we all know, although the dorea oasis is good, there is no one. There is no one. I have to be a cow and a horse to relieve the curse on the oasis. This is a heavy technical work. I have to go out in person. Alas, benbao Treasure is born to work hard, but it pays off handsomely! " People hate Wang Dali''s teeth when they see that he is cheap and good. "Brother Dali, just show off -" "Abuse a lot of losers. You''ve hit my baby -" "If brother Dali is tired, let''s change it. I''ll be the Lord. I''m not afraid of danger and trouble -" "Brother Dali is a bad man and never gives red envelopes -" "Yes, yes -" "My baby wants to grab brother Dali''s red envelope. Send it quickly -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Er, Wang Dali smiles. He has a fart red envelope. He also wants to send red envelopes to his good friends. Besides, the God system seems to have only a charity mechanism, but there is no red envelope mechanism. If he wants to send a red envelope, he can''t start it. "Wang Dali, do you care about anything?" Jiang Ying pushed the door and came in. She opened her mouth and was very dissatisfied. She threw a stack of white paper on the table: "this is the plan for the development of dorea. Gree and I have lost all our hair. Just give us an opinion!" Wang Dali quickly picked it up and looked at it again, and his eyes stared out. "You plan to immigrate 300000 from Shane city to dorea?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, dorea is very vast and has sufficient water resources. It can emigrate 300000!" Jiang Ying nodded. "Stop, stop!" Wang Dali smiled angrily. "Don''t aim too high. In this way, listen to me. First build a small town in the river area outside the deep valley. Note that it''s just a small town. In addition, people can''t enter the deep valley and mountain streams. That place must be protected. There are no trees there Can be destroyed! " "Just a small town?" "A small town is enough. First immigrate 1000 households. Get a market town. You don''t need so many people. After doing these, consider the next step!" "That''s easy. I''ll talk to Gree later. However, it''s about opening up external business routes." "There''s no way but to go to Stonehenge first!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Why can''t there be another way? Are you sure you can''t reach the civilized world through the desert?" beauty Jiang was surprised. "The problem is complicated. Are you sure you can understand it?" Wang Dali looked up and down at Jiang Ying and found that the great beauty didn''t hold a long black knife and changed into the princess''s usual clothes. She unexpectedly had the beauty of exotic customs, which shocked people. "How dare you underestimate my IQ?" beauty Jiang immediately became angry. Even if she was angry, she was beautiful to the bone. "Hehe, I dare not!" When Wang Dali saw that Gree and princess henarita (now Pharaoh) were coming, Wang Dali quickly stood up. "Your Majesty, why are you here?" "I just came to have a look. Are you talking about foreign trade routes?" henarita was curious. "Yes!" Wang Dali invited the princess to the main seat. "How about the trade route? Can you only pass through Stonehenge?" said hanarita. "Well, other methods are unreliable and unstable, which involves the quantum effect of Sunstone!" "Sunstone quantum effect?" everyone frowned. "I have a clue about this matter only after recent research. Let''s say, the sun stone is a kind of strange energy. It radiates an energy wave all the time. This energy wave is very beneficial to all life. It can promote the prosperity and evolution of life Therefore, in areas with sun stones, life is generally prosperous! " "You mean the deep valley of dorea?" "Yes, there are a lot of sunstones!" Wang Dali nodded. "However, the radiation of sunstones is not only such a role. When the reserves of sunstones in an area reach a certain threshold, their radiation will produce complex changes and form quantum effects "This effect interferes with space and even time. This is very wonderful. It is difficult for people who are not specialized in research to understand!" "Can you speak human words!" Jiang Damei refused. Wang Dali said, "well, time desert is a huge solar stone quantum effect area. After countless years of action, this effect has separated this effect area from the outside world to form a secret place. Generally, the secret place can only pass through the portal of Stonehenge You can get in and out. Of course, sometimes other animals inadvertently pass through other cracks in the secret land. It depends on fate. You can''t ask for it! " "The secret land?" said henarita thoughtfully. "I call this space stripped Sunstone quantum effect area a secret place!" Wang Dali was a little proud and said, "in fact, there are many secret places hidden on the earth. The most famous is the Bermuda Triangle, where there are many secret places!" "Sounds reasonable!" Gree nodded. "Of course it makes sense. I learned this after careful research and understanding. I think scientists are also looking for the mystery of why the mysterious area is hidden, but they don''t have more sunstones and can''t find the existence of quantum effects and secret places! However, it is obvious that this mystery will soon be known! " Wang Dali was driven by cattle. Chapter 391 "You have said it one by one. You can be a scientist if you dare!" Jiang Ying laughed. "Not to mention, on the subject of secret territory, I must be a pioneer and authority in this world!" Wang Dali forced the bull to stand up, broke his fingers and counted them one by one: "my baby is not bragging. I have experienced the two super secret realms of death island and yatis. In these two secret realms, there are abundant reserves of sun stone, Mystery Stone and soul stone, and the complexity of life Yan is very vigorous, even more extraordinary life! " "Now, I have come to the time desert, which is also a super secret place. There must be rich reserves of sunstones here. We can see many sunstones in dorea!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, I saw it. It''s in the snake haired woman''s nest!" Gree hurriedly said. "Big brother cow force -" "Brother Dali''s experience can be written in several adventure novels -" "Detailed memories are full of brother Dali''s adventure -" "It''s really not easy. Brother Dali is the spiritual pillar of my baby -" "Brother Dali, let me know what is real courage and what is real exploration -" "Brother Dali made me determined to be a great explorer -" "The secret place? Brother Dali is a good cow. It seems very reasonable -" "Brother Dali is more reliable than the so-called brick family called beast -" "That is, scientists can''t find out why, but brother Dali''s practice gives real knowledge and supports brother Dali -" The audience supported and praised Wang Dali''s secret place! "Hehe, if you see more, you know more. What''s more, I''ve studied the sun stone!" Wang Dali looked serious, coughed and said solemnly, "dear babies, I''m going to tell you a great secret now. The secret is: whether it''s the sun stone, the soul stone and the mystery stone, they are actually synthetic! ¡± ¡°¡± "66666 brother Dali broke the news --" "Cool, it''s definitely a big revelation in the century. Now the sun stone with sky high price on the black market is actually synthetic -" "Wow, wow, absolute headlines, explosive news -" "Brother Dali, is there anything more powerful -" The audience was as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. "How do you know?" Jiang Ying was surprised. "Of course I know. Because I am the successor of solar civilization, I have inherited a lot of knowledge, so I know that these stones are synthesized by the creators of solar civilization!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "Isn''t this the energy block in transformers?" Gree was stunned. "Ha ha, it''s almost the same meaning!" Wang Dali laughed, "so, as the successor of solar civilization, I still have a little say in the role of solar stone!" "You can do it!" "That''s right. I''m not boasting. I''m very knowledgeable!" Wang Dali smiled, "I still have a lot of research on the quantum effect of Sunstone. Although it is not deep enough, at present, I am definitely the most authoritative in the world and the first person to study this subject! I tell you, babies, I have gone through so many secret places , I will be the king of the secret land! " "Can you really let us go home through Stonehenge?" said beauty Jiang. "Believe me, when I go to dorea again, I will clear away all the curses, and then I will build a directional Stonehenge in dorea, which only connects with the Stonehenge in Kyrgyzstan. The two stonehenges can move between at will, but the consumption of sun stone will be very small. That''s why In this way, a large number of materials can be transmitted at one time. The time desert will soon be rich! " "Can you build Stonehenge?" Princess Shane was surprised. No one would build Stonehenge in the time desert. "Of course, the key to building Stonehenge is the stones under the ground, not on the ground. You don''t need to understand this mystery!" Wang Dali smiled. "I will fully support you!" said Princess Shane (now Pharaoh). "Thank you, your majesty!" Wang Dali told dorea about the construction of the town. Princess Shane immediately called the elder and ordered her to cooperate with Wang Dali. The next day, Wang Dali left Shane city for dorea. The last time was to kill monsters. This time, he went to dorea as the master. Wang Dali was ready to go to dorea quickly to eliminate all the curses. Wang Dali did not know that what he said the first night had aroused infinite repercussions in the civilized world. "Unlock the mystery, brother Dali first mentions the concept of secret territory" Another amazing discovery of this century: the quantum effect of Sunstone Brother Dali threatens: I will be the king of the secret land "Brother Dali''s amazing words: artificial synthesis in the solar stone system" "Brother Dali will build directional Stonehenge" "We are expected to travel to the desert of time" The headlines on the front page have shocked people''s eyes. TV media, newspapers and portal websites are all full of these amazing news. People are not surprised. Now in the whole world, in addition to Wang Dali''s live broadcast, there are mysterious regions discovered by Wang Dali. Such as the island of death, yatis and the desert of time. International search and rescue teams and scientists from various countries have long gone crazy. One by one, they seem to have beaten chicken blood and frantically look for these mysterious areas. However, the results are disappointing. Can''t find, can''t find or can''t find!! Helicopters, satellites, all-round search, available scientific and technological means have been used, and even driving this Hummer and ship for carpet search has been used, but nothing has been found. It seems that these mysterious places do not exist at the world level, but in the gap of space, but it is impossible, unscientific and without theoretical basis! Scientists and national authorities are so anxious that their hair is white, because not all the missing survivors have been found. People have reason to believe that there must be survivors like Gree who are lucky to exist somewhere in the world. From the success of the search and rescue, Wang Dali contributed to Wei. He saved countless people alone. He is a worthy hero! As far as saving people is concerned, Wang Dali deserves the gratitude of all people in the world. He saved countless lives, saved the entertainment industry, saved the film industry, saved the star dreams of countless people all over the world and saved them from despair. Chapter 392 Wang Dali returned to dorea with three unicorns. The deep valley explored before is only a small part of dorea''s vast oasis. Outside the deep valley, there are many river valleys and wastelands. Wang Dali ran all over dorea with three unicorns in seven days. Most of the harmful radiation was eliminated by Wang Dali. The biggest gain is that Wang Dali drew a map purely by hand. Various resources are clearly marked on the map, including gem veins, sun stone reserves, as well as various scarce resources, animal and plant distribution, etc. At noon that day, Wang Dali returned to the entrance of the deep valley. "Come out, I found you!" Wang Dali said to the sand dune. On the sand dune, Adele came out with a desert horse. She stamped her feet and blackened her face: "how did you find it?" "I told you, can my eyes look sharp like an eagle? I also told you that my nose is smarter than a dog. Can I smell women in the air?" Wang Dali smiled: "come on, what are you doing with me?" "Do you know that you prevent me from becoming a Pharaoh!" Adele gnashed her teeth. "You want to take revenge?" Wang Dali suddenly. "What do you say? Shouldn''t I kill you?" The king sighed vigorously, "Your Highness, is the throne of Pharaoh really so important to you? I can hear that you can ascend the throne before hanarita comes back!" "It''s none of your business!" "Well, from this point of view, you don''t really want to be a Falao. In that case, it''s a little strange for you to come to me for revenge!" "It''s none of your business whether I''m on the throne or not, but you embarrass me and make a fool of me in full view of the public. Do you know how much it will hurt my reputation?" Adele was angry. "Can you blame me for your poor learning?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Why don''t you blame me? You said, where did you learn your martial arts?" "Oh, so you want to come to worship!" Wang Dali smiled, "if you want to worship a teacher, you must be sincere. You can''t do this!" "Who wants to worship you as a teacher? Do you dream?" Adele pouted. "I''m here to ask you for your sin. I haven''t been defeated since I was 11 years old. You let me lose my position as Pharaoh. Shouldn''t you apologize and give me some compensation?" "Well, I apologize to you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have played that game for your sister!" Wang Dali doesn''t care. "What about compensation?" "What compensation do you want?" Wang Dali was curious. "Teach me your martial arts and I''ll forgive you! Otherwise, you can think well and offend me. You''ll have a lot of trouble here in the future!" "After all, don''t you just want to practice martial arts?" Wang Dali spread his hand, "yes, I will never hide my knowledge and skills from others. I just need you to do me a small favor!" "What little favor?" Adele was wary. With a grin, Wang Dali took out the sheepskin scroll of the book of origin, spread it out, pointed to a sign of Stonehenge and said, "you know here, as long as you take me, I can show you your martial arts all the way. I will never hide it privately!" Adele suddenly grabbed the sheepskin roll, turned it over and over, and jumped up in surprise: "where do you come from? This is the legendary book of origin, which records the peerless treasure map of countless secrets in the time desert!" "There are signs of some relics, but is this the treasure map?" Wang Dali spread his hands and said reluctantly, "no way, I seem to be lucky. It''s a matter of character!" "Are you always so shameless?" Adele turned black. "Where did you steal it?" "What is stealing? Do I look like a thief? Show me clearly!" Wang Dali refused. "Like, how do you look? Sometimes you are very obscene. You are an obscene thief!" Adele criticized rudely. "Don''t slander me, I want reputation!" Wang Dali said helplessly, "this is obtained from a temple full of painful faces!" "The temple of pain, that''s the temple of pain." Adele jumped up in surprise again. "Have you ever been to the temple of pain? It''s the Holy Land believed by the slaves in the kingdom of Surrey! Where is it? Take me quickly!" "It''s too far, too far, I won''t go. There''s a huge dead Sandworm in that place. Don''t go if you don''t want to die!" Wang Dali shook his head and joked. How can he go back? "What, giant dead Sandworm? You mean the Sandworm king?" Adele was shocked and showed an incredible look. "Are you sure there is a Sandworm king?" "Nonsense!" Wang Dali thought that she had been killed by herself. Well, the little girl really didn''t have any eyesight. Adele was in a state of depression. With our own force, we may be able to defeat it, but we haven''t tried it yet, and the winner is still unknown. "Don''t think about it. Take me to the downstream Stonehenge. Do you still want to learn art?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, of course. Teach me now!" Adele took another look at the book of origin and jumped three feet high: "how can this be so? How can this be so? This is the legendary resting place of the Pharaoh guarded by anubis. It should be in this place. It''s wrong. I''ve been nearby once and missed it?" "What''s the matter? What''s the resting place?" Wang Dali grabbed the book of origin, took a look at the mark of a golden pagoda and put it away. "You are so ignorant!" Adele said nothing. "Of course I''m ignorant, because I''m from the outside world, but I don''t understand the great legends of you time desert natives!" "Hum, you don''t even know the place of rest. It''s a shame to have the book of origin in your hand!" "Just about to ask for advice!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. Looking at the little girl''s admiration, it must be amazing. "Before the rise of Shane city-state, the time desert was a chaotic era ruled by kings, but it is said that after the death of each Pharaoh, he would bury himself in a place called rest, which is the rest place that the pharaohs have yearned for since ancient times!" "So there are many treasures in this place?" "Of course, every Pharaoh is rich and invincible. When they are buried after their death, there will be unprecedented burial objects! Therefore, the place of rest is also called the sea of ten thousand Tibet!" "Well, take me to some resting place first, and then to Stonehenge downstream!" Wang Dali threw the book of origin into Adele''s arms, "lead the way quickly. We''ll add five to two, one and half!" "Good!" Adele jumped up excitedly to learn martial arts? Wait and see, the legendary resting place is more attractive. Chapter 393 In the yellow sand, Adele turned around, and Wang Dali simply stopped. "See clearly, it''s been a day!" Wang Dali sighed and looked up at the sunset. He only felt desolate. "No, no, it''s clearly here, but why not?" Adele was going crazy. There were more than a dozen huge sand dunes here, each of which had to walk for a long time. At the end of the day, they were walking around here, but they couldn''t find the so-called resting place. "Take the book of origin!" Wang Dali frowned. "You see, it''s definitely around here. I can''t have led the wrong way!" Adele threw the sheepskin roll over and looked unconvinced. Wang Dali watched carefully and nodded. "Yes, the above mark is in this large sand dune, but this sand dune group is very vast. We estimate that we can''t find the right place for ten days and ten nights!" "You mean it''s a maze of dunes?" Adele frowned. "Well, I just observed it silently and found that the sand dunes here are distributed in an infinite circle, one by one. No matter where we go, we see the same sand dune ridge, which gives us an illusion that we have been walking the same way, In fact, we have been wandering around the periphery of this place! " Wang Dali drew countless Arabic numerals of 8 on the sand, and then told Adele carefully. "Damn it, this is a huge cover up. We were deceived!" Adele became angry, but felt helpless. If ordinary people pass by, they certainly can''t understand the mystery. They either die here or go out of the circle and stay away from the place of rest. "What should I do?" Adele was so angry that she had nothing to do with her IQ. "Wait!" "Wait for what?" "At night, we can watch the stars and identify the position with the stars. Of course, I can also look at Qi, but this Qi looking technique is not very easy to use in the daytime. We can only see more distant Qi when it is dark at night!" "Wang Qi, what the hell is that?" "Ha ha, to put it bluntly, it is to watch the magnetic field light. I can observe some visible and invisible magnetic light through Qi gazing. Since the resting place has many treasures, the magnetic field light must be extraordinary!" Wang Dali turned sideways and said to the camera, "dear babies, you don''t know the ability of my eyes. I can see all kinds of magnetic field light. Ordinary people can only see light waves in the visible light range. That''s only a very narrow part of the spectrum, but I can''t see it You can see a wider pop range. If you put it in the ancient Dongyue Kingdom, it''s the legendary Qi watching skill. It''s very wonderful! " "Lying in the trough, brother Dali broke the news again -" "I can''t believe that the son of heaven can look at Qi. Brother Dali blew up -" "The eagle''s eyes can''t be compared with brother Dali''s eyes -" "Brother Dali, can your eyesight reach 4? My baby''s eyesight of 500 degrees 0.1 is almost abused into a dog by you -" "Brother Dali, you can become a geomantic master. Sincerely, the art of looking for Qi is definitely the most powerful art of geomancy. Whether it''s touching gold, fighting, or looking for dragons and acupoints, you can''t compete with anyone -" "Ha ha, brother Dali turned gorgeous and turned into a magic stick in an instant -" "Brother Niu bangdali, he began to change into a concave convex man again -" "Brother Dali has successfully become a peerless expert in the art of cow forcing Qi -" "I can also compare with brother Dali''s Qi watching technique with my self-made special spectral instrument -" Fucking great eyes of audience Tucao Wang, Wang Dali''s eyes really make complaints about him. Adele knows nothing about magnetic field and light. She is an illiterate in the civilized world. She doesn''t understand physics and chemistry at all. However, this doesn''t mean that her IQ is low or that she can''t understand. "You mean Baoguang?" "Yes, it''s Baoguang!" Wang Dali nodded. "Well, let''s wait!" Adele simply sat down, took the water bag and drank a mouthful of water. "Horses can''t stay here. I have a hunch that there is danger here!" Wang gave three unicorns a hard look and let them carry themselves in the vast desert. Fortunately, there are many water sources in the time desert. If you go back a hundred miles, there will be an oasis. If you go up the river, you can return to dorea smoothly. "Go back to dorea!" Wang vigorously patted the unicorn''s body. The unicorn and the desert horse tore up to the sky and ran to the distance. Soon they disappeared into the yellow sand. "Continue to teach me dragon boxing in the East moon country!" Adele said. ¡°¡± They taught and learned one by one. Night fell, and the stars in the sky were very bright. Adele had learned the Dragon boxing of the whole East moon country, and both had completely opened up the Dragon boxing, and her physical coordination and control increased greatly. "What about your spear technique?" Adele tasted the sweetness and begged again and again. "I''ll teach you when you find the place to rest!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and went to the top of the sand dune. He looked up and saw that under the moonlight, a piece of precious light rushed into the sky, vaguely corresponding to the stars in the sky, attracting the radiation in the universe and the rising precious light of the earth to have a wonderful radiation effect. "Yes, I know where the resting place is. Come with me, regardless of the terrain. We''ll climb over the sand dunes and look for it -" Wang Dali hurried down the sand dune. The eye of true knowledge was different. It was born for treasure hunting. Adele followed closely and found that Wang Dali was walking here for a while and deflecting there for a while. It seemed that he was not walking in a straight line, but a curved curve. In fact, Wang Dali goes in the same direction, but the existence of sand dunes makes Wang Dali look crooked. They ran for a long time. At midnight, they climbed up the pass between two huge sand dunes and walked along the pass until the end of the pass. Suddenly, a vast Valley appeared in front of them. When Wang Dali looked, he was so surprised that he breathed in again and again. Adele was also stunned by the sight. She covered her mouth with her hands and tried not to scream. Before the live video, hundreds of millions of viewers around the world were stunned in an instant! In the distant valley, there stands a large stretch of incomparable super pagoda groups. These pagodas, row upon row, look like a large area, densely distributed, no less than seven or eight hundred. Most of them are equivalent to the three most famous ones in Giza pagoda group. There are even some of the tallest pagodas, which are several times higher than the Khufu pagoda, like huge miracles towering in the sky. "Sure enough, this is the rest, this is really the rest that Pharaohs yearn for!" Adele trembled with surprise. Chapter 394 "Oh, buy GA, oh, buy GA, what did I see --" An archaeologist engaged in the study of gold pagodas in Kyrgyzstan jumped up from his chair. He held his head in both hands and almost pulled out his hair. Originally thought that the Giza pagoda was already the most magnificent in the world, which was known as one of the eight wonders of the world, but now, the current golden pagoda group is more than 100 times the scale of the Giza golden pagoda group. God, this is not true. If so, the standard of world miracles should be completely rewritten! Khufkin tower, weak explosion! "Wow, wow, this is a large group of super pagodas. There are many, wow, numerous, countless -" "Buy GA, is this a joke or PS, unbelievable -" "Ha ha, that''s great. Brother Dali is shocked. He has once again refreshed people''s nerve bottom line, once again brushed the record, once again impacted the world''s senses, and once again shocked the world. Brother Dali, my baby wants to say, can you show such a loser? We can''t bear it - ¡ª¡± "Wow, haha, my baby has witnessed miracles again -" "When the khufkin pagoda is over, the boss''s position will not be guaranteed -" "The Giza pagodas were slapped in the face -" "The eight wonders of the world are all weak. Is there --" "Another century''s great discovery and vigorous exploration shocked the world again -" "Incredible miracle -" "It seems too new. Are these gold pagodas new? It''s impossible, but why doesn''t it look damaged?" "The Khufu pagoda has been eroded. The pagoda here is too complete. Is there --" "Incredible, brother Dali, take us in quickly. We need to fully understand the secret of the resting place -" "My baby can''t wait. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he will fight with brother Dali until dawn -" ¡°metoo¡ª¡ª¡± The whole world seemed too excited to sleep. Too many people stood in front of TV sets and computer screens. They paid close attention to every detail of Wang Dali''s next exploration. Next, there will be an adventure attracting the attention of the world. It is estimated that the situation is as exciting as the original exploration of poseido. However, the authorities in ancient Egypt were distressed. Depending on the situation, they can''t control the time desert and everything in the time desert, including the Shane city-state. Whether this time desert belongs to the people of ancient Egypt or not, now even the people of ancient Egypt are more and more unsure of themselves. "Did we send it?" Wang Dali came back and asked Adele around him. "Hair, big hair, every gold pagoda here is the tomb of a Pharaoh or a great priest, in which countless treasures will be buried!" Adele knew very well how terrible Pharaoh''s wealth was. Take his father for example. His life wealth could be filled with 30 huge gold coin pools and gem pools, including nothing else. "Shit, this is the wealth of all mankind. Brother Dali, why do you seem to be going to fight -" "It''s not allowed. It''s a crime to damage any big stone -" "Ha ha, brother Dali seems to be anti human -" Wang Dali ignored some boring people. This is a desert of time. Outsiders can watch and force, but it''s entirely up to him to listen or not. Wang Dali is Lord dorea now. He doesn''t mind having another title - Lord Sabbath! "It''s strange here. Did you find it?" Adele looked at the golden pagodas. In the moonlight, she felt something wrong. Why not? Just because these golden pagodas were so brand-new that they didn''t seem to have any damage, even from the wind and the sun. As if the whole time of the resting place had been frozen, every golden Pagoda in it had been the same for thousands of years. "I know why you feel weird!" Wang Dali smiled, turned his head and forced him to say, "do the babies also think that the golden pagodas here are very new? It seems that they have not been eroded by the years?" "Well, why?" Adele said curiously. "Ha ha, the reason is the force field effect!" Wang Dali began to popularize science and said, "it seems that it''s time for brother Dali to popularize science again. Maybe you don''t see it, but in my eyes, this resting place is a natural geomantic treasure land!" "Why do you say that?" Wang vigorously looked around the valley. The sand dunes stretched like mountains, surrounding the valley. "If you read it correctly, it should have been a meteorite crater at first. I can see that there is a huge and strong strange magnetic field in this valley, which collides with all kinds of magneto-optical and cosmic rays in the sky, forming a semicircular magnetic field effect area!" "If you guessed correctly, this resting place should have no wind, rain or even dust all year round. It is likely that the temperature will remain the same all year round. This is the external manifestation of the magnetic field effect. If you don''t believe it, please go in with me and have a look. We Speak with facts! " Wang Dali stepped into the super pagoda group and found that near the pagoda group, huge yellow rocks had been laid on the ground. This rock material is the same as the material used to build the golden pagoda. It is yellow orange, just like yellow sand. The ground was clean and there was not much dust. People were surprised. "Look, my guess seems right. I don''t feel the wind or the change of temperature here, but breathing here is not a problem. We are in a wonderful magnetic field!" Wang Dali smiled. Suddenly, a gold stone tablet on the roadside attracted Wang Dali''s attention. Walking over, Wang Dali found hieroglyphics on the golden stone tablet. "Can you read? I can only recognize some, but not all!" Wang Dali turned and looked at Adele. Adele looked at the stone tablet, her face looked scared and her body trembled. "What''s the matter?" Wang Dali felt something wrong. He took the sun god spear in his hand and said in a deep voice. "This is an anubis curse!" "Say what?" Adele was frightened and said, "it probably means that this is the resting place, the cemetery of the dead. The living cannot step into it. If they violate it, they will encounter the death curse from the underworld and die of immortality!" Chapter 395 "Curse?" Wang Dali laughed, "don''t listen to his nonsense. All death curses are bluffing. You should know that I''m not afraid of curses!" Wang Dali strides towards the pagoda group. "66666, brother Dali is pulling -" "Let the curse go to hell -" Adele gritted her teeth and followed Wang Dali, "you''re not afraid of curse, but I''m scared to death!" "Since I''m scared to death, why do I have to follow up?" "Because I''m afraid you''ll die inside if you don''t have help!" Adele said. "Isn''t it because you''re worried that I''ll take all the treasure for myself?" Wang Dali teased. "Will treasure be rare to me?" "Don''t you want extraordinary treasures? I don''t believe it." Wang Dali smiled. "Of course I want to get extraordinary treasures!" "One person and half!" Wang vigorously reminded. "Don''t worry, I will never break my word!" Adele vowed. "That''s good. You''d better listen to me later, because I can see the abnormal curse. Therefore, if you want to survive, follow me and listen to me. You''d better not touch or move!" "Don''t worry, I cherish my life and won''t make fun of my life!" "Yes, I''m relieved!" Wang Dali and Adele walked through the golden pagodas along the avenue paved with boulders. The moonlight shone down, and the whole place of rest was clear and silent. "Dear audience!" The king shrugged vigorously and said, "is it a little seeping? You know, this is a cemetery. Every gold tower is the tomb of Pharaohs or priests. In the middle of the night, his highness Adele and I walked into such a large tomb. I don''t know how everyone feels I feel terrible anyway! " "Come on, will brother Dali feel terrible, fresh -" "If I could be there, I would only feel excited -" "If we can wander in such a miraculous place, our baby will smile even if he dies -" "It''s estimated that if you die in the resting place, you can see anubis -" Wang Dali passed through the pagodas and felt that each pagoda was almost the same, big or small, high or low. What is disappointing is that the doors under each pagoda are tightly closed, and the huge broken dragon stone has sealed the entrance of the mausoleum from the inside. It is very difficult for people to go in from the outside with external force. "Perfect, perfect!" Adele looked up at the pagodas and said, "every pagoda is completely preserved. It''s not easy for us to enter any one!" Walking, Wang Dali saw a sphinx standing in front of a golden pagoda. This Sphinx is more magnificent than the one in Cairo, with more exquisite carving skills. Wang Dali can''t help being attracted by it. "This is the Sphinx, a man''s head, a lion''s body and wings. It is said that it is a monster born of giants and snake demons!" Adele said. "You don''t think there are such monsters in the world?" Wang Dali smiled. "Why not?" Adele wondered, "have you seen the snake demon, I have seen the giant, so what''s strange that their offspring is a sphinx monster?" "Well, it''s not surprising!" Wang Dali had nothing to say. After a few steps to the Sphinx, he saw emeralds the size of eggs embedded on the base of the stone statue. Wang Dali was surprised and quickly broke off one. "Are you crazy?!" Adele was so frightened that she ran up and slapped off the jade in Wang Dali''s hand. But it was a little late. The emerald seemed to feel the breath of strangers. It woke up. The shell cracked, drilled out a dark green beetle, and suddenly bit Wang Dali''s finger. Adele was surprised to see that she couldn''t shoot the beetle. "Wipe, it''s an insect!" Wang Dali was really shocked, but when he saw that he couldn''t bite the streamer flying rice layer on his fingers, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He grabbed the beetle with his backhand and observed it carefully. "Is this a corpse worm?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s a scarab!" Adele is a little nervous. These insects are very wonderful in the time desert. Most people don''t want to touch them, because they may eat their brains. Wang Dali threw the bug to the ground and trampled it to death. Suddenly, on the stone wall, emeralds and emeralds loosen, fall down and crack, and drill out dark green scarabs. The insect smelled the smell of strangers and immediately climbed towards the king. After a while, a large crowd gathered on the ground, which felt very terrible. "I wipe, unexpectedly so much?" Wang Dali shivered and was hesitating whether to kill them all. "Run, you can''t kill!" Adele took Wang Dali and ran quickly, but a large group of scarabs caught up behind like a tide, with incredible speed. When the audience saw this scene, they were already shocked to breathe. "Brother Dali, this is death -" "Isn''t this the terrible bug in the mummy? It will kill people -" "If you take brother Dali, can you stop touching and die if you don''t die¡ª¡ª "It''s over. Run quickly. If you are caught by these insects, you will be drowned and swallowed -" Speechless audiences make complaints about it, but Wang Dali has been shocked and speechless. Sorry, "I thought it was a jade, but I didn''t think it was scarab. I thought the Scarab was black, not green and green like emerald." Adele rolled her eyes as she ran: "why don''t you have any common sense? They are now the death guards of the resting place. Any living person who invades their territory will be swallowed by them. You have awakened them from their eternal sleep!" "What should I do?" Wang Dali was distressed. He ran for about ten minutes and ran around among the pagodas. He couldn''t get rid of these terrible insects. Chapter 396 "There''s a way, come with me!" Adele suddenly ran to a big golden pagoda. In front of the big golden pagoda stood a statue of a jackal head. The statue of Hu Lang''s head is ten meters high and quite majestic. The image is holding a book in one hand and a balance in the other. "Anubis!" Wang Dali recognized the stone statue at once. Anubis is also known as the wolf God. When he saw his wolf head, he knew it was anubis. Anubis is the guide of the soul and the guardian of the dead. "Climb up!" Adele ran over and quickly climbed up the statue of anubis. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that scarabs came from all directions, like a black tide. Fuck Without saying a word, Wang Dali climbed up the anubis statue and its head. The tide of scarabs came and stopped a foot away from the stone statue. "It''s incredible how these insects stopped --" "It''s not scientific -" "I wipe, brother Dali escaped another disaster -" "It''s said that brother Dali is the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck. Don''t you believe --" "It''s silly. Brother Dali''s luck is always against the sky. How can a little bug kill brother Dali -" Wang Dali breathed out. NIMA, if there were only hundreds or thousands, Wang Dali would not be afraid, but thousands of them were as dense as the tide, and anyone would be afraid. "How did they stop?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course we have to stop. This stone statue is anubis, the guardian of the dead. These insects are very sensitive to breath. They dare not offend the stone statue of Anubis!" "It''s unscientific!!" Wang Dali was surprised. There''s no reason why a stone statue can scare insects! Adele pulled a black crystal with the size of a cat''s eye from anubis'' eyes. Wang Dali looked at it and suddenly realized it. This is a soul stone, radiating a frightening emotion. It seems that five thousand years ago, the Pharaohs and priests in the time desert were already using the three precious stones. "See, this is the stone of fear. Generally, when carving gods, this thing will be embedded in the eyes of gods to disperse some insects!" Adele shook her head. "You have no common sense. Are you sure you can survive in this place?" "Little accident, in fact, these insects can''t kill me unless they rush up and swallow me!" Wang vigorously shrugged and pretended to force, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you when life and death are at stake!" Adele was speechless. She had never seen such a cheeky expert as Wang Dali. "6666, brother Dali made a mistake and refused to admit -" "Praise me. Don''t bow your head to a woman. You''ll be finished as soon as you bow your head -" "Brother Dali, the little girl wants to conquer you. Don''t let her succeed and fight back resolutely -" Wang Dali was helpless and hurriedly pulled down another soul stone and put it on his body. After a while, the Scarab scattered like a tide, and Wang Dali and Adele jumped down from the stone statue of anubis. "Adele, there is something wrong with the pagoda behind us!" Wang Dali said. "What''s the problem?" "Look at that door!" Wang Dali pointed. The door below the pagoda was just a stone door, not a heavy broken dragon stone. Several scarabs are actually drilling in through the crack of the stone gate, which makes people stunned. "Is there a passage? This gate is not a broken dragon stone!" Adele was surprised and hurried forward. She saw that the stone door was closed, but there was a gap smaller than her little thumb. "Can this golden pagoda be entered?!" Adele said with surprise and joy and began to push the stone gate. Wang Dali was also excited and hurried up to boost. Shimen is still! "Get out of the way, I''ll break it by force!" Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, took out his strength and hit the stone gate! Boom! The stone gate was hit by a spear and made a big hole. The stone gate was broken. Behind the stone gate, there is a passage. "I wiped it and broke it -" "Brother Dali once again opened the pagoda with violence and praised -" "It''s coming. It''s definitely an extraordinary adventure -" "Brother Dali quickly enters the pagoda. He is so big that my baby doesn''t know what''s inside the pagoda -" "Do you want to enter?" Wang Dali turned to ask Adele for advice. "Of course, this is a good opportunity. Do you think other golden pagodas are easier to open than this one?" Adele walked straight into the passage without thinking. The passage is inclined upward. The three people walk side by side without feeling crowded. The ventilation system is also very good, and they don''t feel dull at all. Walking up quickly, they came to the inside of the pagoda, which was a huge and empty stone chamber. The reflected moonlight fell from the dome at the top, and finally shone on a huge sarcophagus in the center. The sarcophagus is very exquisite. The lid of the sarcophagus is the head of the Pharaoh. It is coated with a layer of gold and inlaid with several soul stones and mysterious stones, which looks very noble. The sarcophagus is also engraved with many hieroglyphs. Wang vigorously pushed the sarcophagus and felt motionless. "Don''t move, this is a Pharaoh!" Adele cried, and then pointed to the four corners of the stone chamber. Wang Dali looked around and found a sarcophagus standing quietly in each of the four corners. "It''s a mummy. If you open Pharaoh''s Sarcophagus, four mummies will wake up!" Adele said. "No, you think too much. How can a mummy live casually?" Wang Dali disagrees. Supernatural phenomena do not happen all the time. "It''s said on the sarcophagus. Four of the gemstones on the sarcophagus are resurrection stones!" Adele said nervously. Chapter 397 Resurrection stone? Wang Dali took a closer look. It was the soul stone and the mysterious stone. Perhaps if they worked together, they could really "resurrect" the mummy. The resurrection mentioned by Wang Dali only gives the mummy actions and some instincts, just like the immortal curse of the sea of ships and graves! With the wonderful function of soul stone and Mystery Stone, this is not impossible. Since the Pharaohs and priests in the time desert can use the sun stone, it is estimated that they can also know the role of the soul stone and some special mysterious stones, and apply them to the field of tombs. Wang Dali was speechless. "Dear babies!" Wang Dali made a distressed look, stood up and said helplessly: "you may be disappointed. Originally, I wanted to pry a coffin to let you have a look at the old mummy, but now, the warning on the sarcophagus is very disappointing!" ¡°66666¡± "Brother Dali, don''t be intimidated. Open it directly. Don''t advise -" "My baby wants to see a mummy. He''s never seen it -" "Never force me to believe that the mummy can be resurrected. Ask brother Dali to open it and witness the incredible miracle -" "Brother Dali, if you dare to open it, you will commit a crime and destroy cultural relics. Everything here belongs to the treasures of human beings all over the world. You have no right to destroy them -" "Yes, brother Dali, you can''t be a shameful grave robber -" Wang Dali tilted his mouth and thought that this must be an archaeologist and guardian. Well, this is the time desert, not your Archaeological Institute, and I won''t listen to you. If you have the ability, you are the first to come to the resting place. Since you haven''t come, don''t chirp. I''m here. I can do whatever I want. I''m capricious! Wang Dali won''t listen to some "discordant voices" at all. What he''s worried about now is whether to pry the coffin. "Brother Dali, listen to those brick families calling animals -" "Pry open, witness -" "I''ll come, I''ll see, I''ll conquer. Please do it, brother Dali -" "The baby will see the mummy resurrected -" "If you leave like this, I hate you, brother Dali -" "I just want to see the mummy return. No one should stop brother Dali, or I''ll be anxious with who -" "I want to see people vs Iraq -" "Trick or treat -" ¡°metoo¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Click" Adele pulled down a soul stone from the coffin. "What are you doing!" Wang vigorously stared. Damn it, Adele moved the stone on the coffin board. "Of course, I received the resurrection stone. It''s estimated that these stones are valuable here. Even my father doesn''t have such treatment. It''s said that the resurrection stone is a gem left by God in the world. It has many incredible functions. If there can be one or two, the Pharaoh will spare no expense Start a war and try every means to get it! " Adele said that the subtle mysterious lines on the coffin board lit up. The light was moonlight, and then other associated gemstones lit up. "Lying trough, you touched the mechanism above!" Wang Dali shouted. "How could this happen?" Adele looked pale. It shouldn''t be. It''s just picking a gem, isn''t it? ¡°6666¡ª¡ª¡± "Isn''t that right, ha ha -" "Yes, brother Dali, don''t stand silly and get ready to fight -" "Just a mummy, where can I do it?" The audience were all excited. It was a favorite scene. Thank Adele so much. It was really our lucky star and made us high tide after tide. Adele was immediately ready, while Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, nervously blocked in front of Adele. After all, the other party was a girl, so he had to pretend to be forced. First, the gem on the sarcophagus glowed, radiating circles of energy waves, and suddenly some wonderful quantum entangled state was activated. In the four corners, from the four sarcophagus came the sound of grinding teeth, and then the sound of knocking, which looked very strange in the dark night and dark tomb. If you are a little timid, you may be stunned. "I wipe, god horse voice -" "Is it really the resurrection of mummies? It can''t be true. My baby just said it for fun -" "My heart is bad. I''m scared. Don''t suddenly jump out of a zombie -" "It must be a mummy. After identification -" "I''m scared. I can''t watch it anymore. Do you want to turn off the screen -" ¡°metoo¡ª¡ª¡± Just when everyone was frightened, the coffin cover of the mummy nearest to Wang Dali opened a gap, and then the coffin cover was pushed away. Everyone saw that in the dark, a mummy hand wrapped in linen stretched out. This scene directly frightened many people into screaming! "Lying in a trough is really a big zongzi mummy!" Wang Dali was also nervous. After all, seeing this resurrected mummy for the first time, its image is really much more terrible than a skeleton. Wang Dali ran over at once and held the lid of the coffin to prevent the mummy from coming out. "Adele, look at what you''ve done. I told you not to touch it. You''re still messing around," cried Wang vigorously. "Don''t blame me, I don''t know this will disturb these dead!" Adele found that the lid of a coffin nearby had also been opened. She hurried up and put it on her head. She only heard that the coffin was smashed worse. "Well, well, what shall we do now?" Wang Dali was helpless. "What to do? I don''t know!" Adele looked confused. "Do you want to escape?" Wang Dali was speechless and hurried. "That''s no good. Just a few mummies. How can I escape? It''s a shame to say it. I''m Adele. Can I escape like a coward?" Chapter 398 Oil! Wang vigorously wanted to make complaints about Adele. This is to fight a swollen face and make a fat man. It''s good to die for face and live to suffer. Well, several mummies are not afraid of others. Can you be afraid of yourself as a big man? Wang Dali suddenly dodged away. The lid of the coffin slammed down. A mummy with a bandage stepped out of the coffin. His head was wrapped in a bandage. There was still humidity on his body. Some places were sticky. The mummy turned to Wang Dali and rushed up. "Aza!" Wang Dali kicked the disgusting mummy back into the coffin. With a puff of the sun god spear in his hand, he plunged into the mummy''s chamber, penetrated his body and nailed it to the coffin board. The mummy opened her mouth, struggled with her hands and feet, and couldn''t break free for a moment. People saw the mummy thoroughly at once. It was covered with bandages, which was much fuller than expected. Perhaps it was because of the resting place. Although the body was a little shriveled, it was fuller than expected, and there was no foul smell. "6666 this is the Mummy -" "It''s amazing. It''s Linen on it -" "How could she move? Is this the resurrection? It''s too fake -" "It''s like a zombie. Can it be alive -" "Walking dead, disgusting -" "Send him where he should go. This kind of thing should not exist in the world of living people -" "Brother Dali, kill him and let him rest in peace -" "I have to say that people are dead and still want to live. The Pharaoh of ancient Egypt is so greedy -" Wang Dali also observed the mummies with great interest and found that they were not much different from the skeletons of the immortal curse. One was skeletons and the other had meat, that''s all. Their only common feature is that they have the energy effect of quantum entangled states, which is the fundamental reason why they can "move". Moreover, they have memories and can think easily. Even if they are alive, they are not the "themselves" before their death. There is no point in living like this! Wang Dali sighed. It seems that those who become mummies are mortals who hope to live forever. The golden and petrified curse of Scorpion King seems to be higher than the mummy. At least when he survives, he is still himself, flesh and blood and thinking. I just don''t know if it can last long. "Dear babies!" Wang vigorously shrugged, slightly disappointed: "the mummy listened to the mystery, but I was disappointed to see it. It''s better to rest in peace than to live like a walking corpse!" Wang vigorously grabbed the sun god spear and gave a sudden shock. The mummy trembled, the balance of quantum entanglement was destroyed, and the whole body collapsed. Suddenly, the mummy opened his mouth. gurgle Thousands of dark green scarabs poured out like ink on Wang Dali. The sudden change stunned everyone. "Sleeping trough, it''s over -" "Brother Dali will have bad luck -" "It''s a scarab. It eats people -" "Scare the baby, God bless brother Dali -" Although Wang Dali felt the danger ahead of time, he still couldn''t escape, because it was too sudden and ink splashes poured in, which couldn''t be stopped. Wang Dali''s face and body were full of crazy scarabs. They were biting on Wang Dali. Unfortunately, for a moment, they still couldn''t break Wang Dali''s streamer flying rice clothes. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died miserably by now. Because the Scarab will bite ordinary people''s skin in the blink of an eye and drill under the epidermis. Like the return of a movie mummy, it will tear people''s flesh and blood, drill into people''s bones, and even drill into people''s head along the flesh and blood and devour people''s brain marrow! This process will make people suffer unimaginable pain. People will scratch their skin, make blood dripping, and finally die in extreme pain. This is consistent with the curse and death reminded on the stone tablet outside! But is Wang Dali an ordinary person? No, so Wang Dali won''t die! Wang Dali was shocked and his body shook violently, just like a big dog throwing water after his body was wet. Every inch of Wang Dali''s skin trembled and bounced violently. All the insects on the body were instantly bounced away, and the sound was as dense as raindrops. The Scarab bounced on the ground and walls. Some were directly shocked to death, some were stunned, and others escaped. "Lying in the trough, I almost had a tragedy!!" Wang Dali breathed out and felt the rest of his life. Adele was stunned, but she was surprised to see the mummy dead. "How could you kill them like this?" Adele was overjoyed. She dodged away. The mummy in the coffin rushed out. Adele swept her legs and put the mummy down. Adele pierced it with a spear from behind and nailed it to the ground. Suddenly, Adele hit the mummy''s heart with one foot. Suddenly, the mummy opened its mouth, countless scarabs poured out, and the mummy stopped completely. At this time, the mummies in the other two corners also rushed out. Adele was angry and rushed up to kill them quickly. Adele took the opportunity to hit a fire box and ignited the mummy''s bandage. The scarabs immediately dispersed around. "I wipe!" Wang Dali grabbed his belly and suddenly grabbed a different scarab. The Scarab was small in size, like lanolin white jade, and its mouth was very powerful. It almost tore Wang Dali''s defense. Wang Dali looked at the squeaky Scarab and took a breath. "What Scarab is this? How is it different from others?" Adele came up and was very curious. "It is already a poisonous insect. Do you see the scales and wings on its back? It has evolved to the extent that it can fly!" Wang Dali was terrified. "This should be the real scarab. Don''t be bitten by it, otherwise even a strong person like you will be killed by it!" Chapter 399 ¡­¡­ Scarab turns into a poisonous insect. It can evolve only after cruel fighting and swallowing. It is estimated that one poisonous insect will be produced in thousands of them. The white jade Scarab suddenly broke away from Wang Dali''s fingertips, spread its wings and flew to Wang Dali''s face. "Great strength!" Wang vigorously slapped, and the white jade Scarab fell to the ground and made a clanging metal sound. Just then, a terrible thing happened. In the middle of the Pharaoh''s Sarcophagus, there was a gurgling sound of grinding teeth, followed by the sound of bones. In this dark stone chamber, any sound was very clear. Adele shivered. "It''s the Pharaoh. Is he going to wake up?" "Yes, another big zongzi?" Wang vigorously nodded and stood vigilantly in front of the sarcophagus. Suddenly, the sarcophagus began to knock. Wang Dali took a deep breath and said, "dear babies, are you afraid of this situation? This is a big zongzi mummy, not for fun!" "66666... The baby has been frightened -" "It''s better now. I''ve been scared just now -" "The boss came out after a small fight. Brother Dali, be careful -" "It''s not scientific -" "The magic soul stone and Mystery Stone need scientists to study -" "Don''t let him out, it''s a disaster -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Adele gritted her teeth, jumped onto the sarcophagus, lay down and pressed the sarcophagus to prevent the Pharaoh''s mummy from coming out. "Crazy, really crazy, how can the mummies here be resurrected?" Even Adele herself saw this situation for the first time. Their Shane family also had a special gold pagoda cemetery, but there had never been a resurrection in the mausoleum of their ancestors. However, it seems that this is not a resurrection, but a mummy zombie, which is not alive at all. It is better to rest forever than to become such a walking corpse. "Adele, let him go and let him out. This monster who uses the soul stone and the mysterious stone in an attempt to revive after death is a scourge. It must be killed to save him from coming out to harm the world!" Wang Dali said seriously. Adele thought, "OK, but are you sure you can beat him?" "Are you afraid we can''t kill him if we do it?" "Don''t overestimate us. Who knows if he is fierce? I always think the Pharaoh''s mummy is different from those little minions!" Adele looked at the moonlight beam projected. All the light was absorbed by the gemstones on the sarcophagus. It looked very mysterious. This is definitely a field that the world can''t understand. No one knows what kind of mummy it can make. "No matter how powerful, that''s limited!" "Well, you''ll rush ahead later!" Adele let go of the coffin cover, jumped down and stood behind Wang Dali. Even though Adele is known as the goddess of martial arts in the desert, she is still very afraid and afraid of big zongzi, a guy who violates the natural norm. The unknown is indeed the greatest fear of mankind. This is absolutely a universal truth. Even extraordinary people like Adele can''t avoid it. Boom! The sarcophagus was broken, gilded and painted with strange patterns and patterns, just like the coffin cover of exquisite art, which was broken by the Pharaoh''s mummy inside. Wang Dali blushed. Heartache! If Wang Dali is a fool, it''s probably nothing, but Wang Dali knows that this precious cultural relics that have been preserved for countless years can''t be measured by money. Such a valuable coffin lid was broken. Before the live video, countless archaeologists held their heads and wailed, cursed and even cursed Wang Dali. A mummy came out and he bent down and sat up. Everyone immediately saw that his body was bandaged and his body was slightly shriveled, but that was all. His heart is inlaid with a necklace, which is inlaid with soul stone and mystery stone. A strange quantum entanglement energy covered the Pharaoh''s mummy, which made him glow slightly in the reflected moonlight. "Who is it..." Wang Dali and Adele heard a hoarse conscious language echoing in their minds. This conscious language was sent from the soul stone in the heart of the Pharaoh mummy, full of dignity. "Who disturbed the rest of the great TUTA..." Pharaoh''s mummy suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Dali and Adele. Wang Dali and Adele immediately had a feeling of being seen through and could not help trembling all over. "He... He still has his memory. He is speaking in conscious language and can capture us with spirit!" Adele was stunned. She knows that mummies have no brain, because when making mummies, the brain marrow will be extracted through the nostrils. Some internal organs will also be taken out and placed separately, but the heart will not be taken out, because the heart is the place where the soul and thinking exist. After a person dies, anubis, the guardian of the dead, will put the heart of the dead on the judgment scale to weigh the sin, so as to determine whether the person''s soul can enter the kingdom of heaven. Now, the gems on Pharaoh''s mummy seem to store his soul, have his memory, and he can think and act like a living man. At this moment, Wang Dali suddenly realized and was amazed! The real mummy of gu''e is like this. The soul and thinking are hidden in the soul stone and mystery stone. These two gemstones can be worn on the body or in the heart. In short, these are not important. The important thing is that it can drive the mummy to move freely, just like a robot. Chapter 400 This is the transformation of life form, from the living to the dead, so as to achieve immortality, which is a bit like the world''s fantasy of living people becoming lichs. Wang Dali was amazed! This approach is bold and whimsical, but now it seems to be effective. That''s the point. So many ancient civilizations seem to be able to achieve immortality. None of them. Even if gu''ai and these mummies are still hidden in the resting place and are not known to the world, it can be seen that this method has great defects. Wang Dali even suspected that they could not get out of this resting place. This is the price. Is longevity really the luxury of all life? Wang Dali has now embarked on such a road, a road of transcendence, and the ultimate goal is estimated to be inseparable from immortality. "6666... Can this big zongzi speak?" "It''s incredible that he has wisdom -" "Absolutely unscientific -" "If you want to slice, you must force you to slice. What are the scientific principles of big zongzi -" "It''s magic --" "The ancient people''s understanding of soul and rebirth has gone beyond imagination -" "Lying in the trough, another mysterious phenomenon was discovered by Wang Dali -" "These incredible things sleeping in the long river of time are being found by the great explorer Mr. Wang Dali -" ¡­¡­ People were shocked, all kinds of incredible, all kinds of incomprehensible, and some even thought it was magic. Well, magic is magic. Human beings don''t understand it because the field of science is too narrow and many things have not established a corresponding scientific system. After all, the western scientific system was established only a few hundred years ago. The ancient Egyptian civilization has existed for more than 6000 years. If it goes back to the civilization of Atlantis, it can be traced back to 14000 years ago, or even longer. In shock, Adele took Wang Dali''s sleeve and whispered, "what should I do? Do you want to go up and kill him!" "He''s long dead!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Be careful. First touch his falsehood and reality and see what he came from!" Adele nodded and shouted, "that mummy, who are you!" "I am TUTA, the greatest Pharaoh..." the mummy said. Pharaoh TUTA? Adele was stunned. She had heard of the Pharaoh. In the history of time desert, there have been many great pharaohs in the history before the city of Shane. TUTA is one of them. His army and territory were brilliant for a time, but it seems that his army fell apart overnight, and the Pharaoh''s The trace has also become the biggest mystery. It turned out that the pharaoh was buried in his resting place. "You invaders dare to disturb the sleep of the great TUTA Pharaoh. You must be punished severely. Anubis God will never forgive your sins!" With that, the Pharaoh mummy opened his mouth, and hundreds of white jade scarabs gushed out of his mouth, just like a white crystal fountain. In the dark, these white jade scarabs all emit white fluorescence like fireflies. Each one, the size of a thumb finger, flies and pours on Wang Dali and Adele. "I wipe it. It''s a white jade Scarab!" Wang Dali was shocked, the sun god spear shook, banged, and the current exploded. Various magnetic fields in the air exploded, and various ripples rolled in the air. The white jade Scarab exploded at once, and countless scarabs squeaked and splashed in all directions. Some insects were directly blackened by explosion, some were shocked to death, others fell to the ground and twitched. More importantly, they directly climbed a few times and flew up again. When Wang Dali looked at it, his scalp became numb. Shit, the white jade Scarab is too hard. More than half of it has not been killed! This vitality is too strong. "Go!" Without saying anything, Wang Dali grabbed Adele''s wrist and ran away immediately. Yes, it''s a deadly rush! If it were just one or two big monsters, Wang Dali might not be so scared. The problem is that there are too many white jade scarabs. Each one is so small. Flying up all at once will only make people unable to prevent. Especially when Adele is around, Wang Dali has no assurance to ensure her safety! "Run what run, we fight with it! Isn''t it just some small insects? See if I don''t trample them all... Ah, it hurts!" Adele screamed and looked down. On the back of her hand, a white jade Scarab suddenly bit open her skin and even drilled into flesh and blood. For a moment, Adele''s back swelled up a bag, and the Scarab moved slowly along the blood vessel. Adele was frightened and frightened. Her face was pale. Bean sweat came out of her cheeks, and her nerves trembled with pain. "Danger!" The sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand suddenly swept over, and the spear tip pricked and picked on Adele''s back. Unexpectedly, when there was no time to go, he picked out the white jade scarab. This scene suddenly frightened many viewers watching the live broadcast. "Fark oil..." "It''s so tricky. Ben thought Adele was over -" "Cool... Brother Dali, good witty response -" "God, it was almost over. Fortunately, the bug was caught -" "Brother Dali''s spear technique has become more and more exquisite, and has reached the realm of doing whatever you want -" "Adele was so lucky that she was almost killed by the white jade Scarab pit. Fortunately -" ¡­¡­ Adele breathed a sigh of relief. Her arms were dripping with blood. The drops of blood fell behind her. Countless white jade scarabs flew up and scrambled to grab the blood. Her scalp was numb! ¡­¡­ Chapter 401 Adele finally knew the horror of these insects. The soul stone of the stone statue of Anubis emitting fear on her could not deter these white terror insects. They ran out of the pagoda very fast, but the white jade Scarab behind was not slow. More importantly, the Pharaoh''s mummy also chased out. The speed of Pharaoh''s mummy is incredible, like a strong man running with all his strength. More importantly, he won''t be tired and doesn''t need to rest. Wang Dali looked back and was so surprised that his eyes almost stared out. "It doesn''t make sense. Can mummies run so fast? After lying for thousands of years, they haven''t rusted yet. How strong the body is! It has such a terrible speed!" Wang Dali was speechless. The white jade Scarab surrounded the Pharaoh''s mummy, as if under the control of the Pharaoh''s mummy. Gradually, the Scarab soon caught up with Wang Dali and Adele. Wang Dali touched out a sharp little Throwing Knife, waved it, and his extraordinary mind immediately started. Whew, whew The knife turned into a sharp light and shot back and forth. The white jade beetles that caught up fell to the ground one after another, and some were cut in half. The little flying knife turned, swept through the air, made a whew, plunged into its eyes and deeply stabbed into his head. Pharaoh''s mummy was suddenly dug out from his eyes, flew to the ground, and roared angrily up to the sky. "Great, hit him!" Adele was excited. "Blunder, irritated him!" Wang Dali took back the small Throwing Knife. For a while, he felt a lot of mental power consumption and a nerve in his head was aching. This is a sign of mental overuse. Shit, you still can''t use it unlimited! It seems that extraordinary mental power can only be used to surprise. It''s not appropriate to fight strange things every day! "Why not? Go on!" Adele urged, Wang Dali rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "my head hurts when I use it, and then it hurts and wants to crack!" "So you can''t use more. It''s useless. You might as well kill it directly!" Adele said nothing. "It''s good to be able to solve the temporary dilemma. What else do you want? Run, ahead..." Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and increased his speed. Adele''s speed was also fast, but she didn''t lose the wind at all. In this way, they ran away in a large group of golden pagodas! Behind them is a Pharaoh''s mummy. He is commanding a group of white jade scarabs, chasing them closely, and a terrible roar erupts from time to time. In the middle of the night, under the moonlight, the scene was very much like fierce ghost street. ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "So exciting, praise brother Dali -" "The movie return of the mummy, weak explosion -" "This is a war between man and Iraq. Those who were chased and killed miserably, brother Dali, is that it? Fight back and kill the villains -" "Run what run, brother Dali, fight with it, isn''t it a pharaoh mummy and a group of insects? Fight, don''t counselle, it''s one word - dry!" "Watch impulse, impulse is the devil -" "Don''t worry, children. Brother Dali came from Xiaoqiang and can''t die -" "It''s just a strategic shift. Everyone calm down -" ¡­¡­ "Wang Dali, I think we can compete with it!" Adele gasped. "Shut up!" Wang vigorously gritted his teeth and turned around a huge gold pagoda. At the end of a main road in front, there was a small square. In the middle of the square, there stood a particularly huge gold pagoda. This golden pagoda needs to look up to see the top. Wang Dali took a breath. The pagoda is estimated to be two or three times taller than the Khufu pagoda. Strangely, there are broad stone steps leading to the top on all sides of the pagoda. At the end of the stone steps, that is, the top of the pagoda, there is a palace. The pagoda shaped palace and the dark gate are faintly visible. All the people who saw the pagoda were shocked because the other pagodas were small in front of it. "Lying trough... What a magnificent Pagoda -" "Miracle, miracle, miracle -" "Is it true that such a magnificent pagoda was built thousands of years ago?" "Incredible, incredible -" "This resting place is the treasure of human civilization -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali instantly sensed the sense of terror and oppression from the magnificent pagoda and Wei Wei''s mountain like and unpredictable strange will. This will made Wang Dali''s sun golden Sutra running in his consciousness vibrate unceasingly. There''s a door! Wang Dali was so happy that he felt that he was in a desperate situation. He quickly shouted, "come on, run up to the golden pagoda. The Pharaoh''s mummy may not dare to catch up!" Although Adele was curious about why Wang Dali said so, she didn''t say a word. She spread her legs, rushed up the stone steps of the pagoda and ran up quickly. What kind of world 100m flyer, what kind of hurdler, compared with Adele, they are all weak! "Faster!" Wang Dali catches up from behind and steps up a big stone step. From a distance, Wang Dali is a Wulin expert. He is a flying man. "Damn it, can''t beat you, can''t run you?" Adele clenched her teeth. How could she tolerate Wang Dali acting forced in front of her, so she clenched her teeth and couldn''t let Wang Dali compare herself. Hundreds of meters high super pagoda, two people are stunned to climb to the top quickly. Looking back, the Pharaoh''s mummy stood under the golden pagoda and did not dare to cross the thunder pool. However, he could only roar up to the sky, and the huge spiritual wave spread, which made Wang Dali''s heart palpitate. Those white jade beetles were all lying on the Pharaoh''s mummy. They didn''t dare to fly to the super gold pagoda. It seems that there is something terrible on the gold pagoda, which makes them very afraid. "Good fellow, he really doesn''t dare to catch up. How do you know?" Adele breathed a sigh of relief and was very surprised. "Intuition!" Wang Dali also felt palpitations, which was a terrible premonition before the disaster. "Dear babies, the Pharaoh mummy did not dare to catch up. There is definitely a reason. I can feel that the palace at the top of the golden tower is extraordinary!" The king vigorously calmed his mind and continued: "I doubt that there are enough things in the top palace to make Pharaoh mummies afraid!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 402 ¡­¡­ Adele took a deep breath: "what''s in the palace?" The king shook his head vigorously. He didn''t know, but he could feel that it was something that made people palpitate, and it was something that frightened the Pharaoh''s mummy. "Let''s go in. I want to see what it is!" Adele said immediately. Wang Dali hesitated and turned to look at the Pharaoh''s mummy under the pagoda. The goods had not gone yet. Wandering under the pagoda, he had a posture of waiting for Wang Dali to come out. "Well, let''s have a look. If there is anything to make mummies, it''s also excellent!" Wang vigorously looked at the palace gate. It was a gray stone gate engraved with various mysterious spells. "Push hard!" Wang Dali immediately pushed the door, and the two tried their best to feed, but the stone door didn''t move. "Smash it!" Adele looked at the sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand. "All right!" Wang Dali was helpless. He stepped back, picked up the sun god spear and slammed it on the stone gate. When! The stone gate made a terrible sound, and the whole door shook, but there was no damage. A huge anti earthquake force came, and Wang Dali was surprised. The whole person was overturned, hit the stone steps, and almost rolled down from the top of the pagoda. "It''s impossible!" Wang Dali''s face was sweating and he was shocked. He knows the firmness of the sun god spear. Not to mention the rock or refined steel, he can''t stop himself from poking. But now, the stone gate seems to be 100 times stronger than refined steel. "Are you okay?" Adele trotted up and reached for Wang Dali. "I''m fine. The stone gate can''t be broken!" Wang vigorously shook his head and came back to the stone gate to watch carefully. "You see, the patterns on the stone gate and the mysterious spell seem to correspond faintly!" Adele said in surprise. "Well, I also found that this is a strange code stone gate. It is estimated that the spell on it must be untied before the gate can be opened!" Wang Dali said. Adele nodded and stroked the stone door. There was no response. "No, the door is so strong that I can''t imagine. It may take some kind of spell or mechanism to open it!" Adele said disappointed. "I''ll try!" Wang Dali stepped forward and found that there was a strange brand at the top of the stone gate, which was extremely consistent with the emperor''s brand in his hand. "Is that the mechanism?" Wang Dali was shocked, quickly pointed to the brand, then raised his wrist and said, "are these two brands consistent?" Adele looked carefully and looked surprised: "what brand is this? How can you have this?" "Squat down and support me up!" Wang Dali ordered. Adele rolled her eyes, pouted, reluctantly walked under the stone gate and squatted down, "come on, hurry up, I''m Adele. I can''t let others step on my shoulder for too long, otherwise it will damage my prestige!" Wang vigorously wants to Tucao, well, to face is also a weakness. If Adele can make complaints about rogue, it will be even more severe. Wang Dali stepped down and jumped onto Adele''s shoulder. Adele sank, stood up and supported Wang Dali. She looked up at Wang Dali and estimated that she could touch the top of the door. "You''re heavy, isn''t it made of stone!" Adele was slightly dissatisfied. "All right, there''s so much nonsense. It''ll be ready soon!" Wang Dali approached the emperor''s mark on his wrist to the mark on the stone gate. The two marks immediately resonated and suddenly activated. The mark on the stone gate emitted white light, and then began to spread. The patterns and spells on the whole stone gate seemed to be excited and lit up. The above spell began to move magically, and finally combined into a regular pattern. With a click, the gate was divided into two, opening a gap. "All right!" Wang Dali was delighted and jumped down quickly. Adele was also surprised. She patted the sand on her shoulder and said strangely, "it''s really strange. What''s your brand? How can it be related to the golden pagoda palace?" "How do I know?" Wang vigorously shook his head. He wouldn''t say. "This... Should be the center of the whole rest place?" Adele said suddenly. "The center of the resting place?" Wang Dali was stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked around. On this super tall pagoda, you can look at the pagoda buildings in the whole resting place. For a time, he had the feeling of looking at the small mountains. "It''s really... This should be the central location of the pagoda complex. No wonder this pagoda is so huge and different from ordinary ones!" Wang Dali suddenly guessed that the pagoda was extraordinary. Turning to open the stone gate, Wang Dali and Adele entered the palace hall. Around the hall, several sun stones are inlaid to brighten the whole palace. Wang Dali found that in the center of the hall, there was a one person high circular stone platform, in the center of which stood a golden crystal stone. The crystal stone is the size of a human head and is emitting strange magnetic light in circles. For a moment, Wang Dali seemed to hear countless people whispering. Noisy ideas emanated from the crystal stone and affected his brain waves. "So noisy and annoying!" Adele held her head, squatted down in pain and was afraid to look at the crystal stone. "I feel that countless people are talking in my head, just like countless bees flapping their wings in my ears. My head is about to explode!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that this is an unparalleled soul stone. The spiritual wave it sends can seriously interfere with people''s brain waves and make people uncomfortable. "Adele, don''t you mind?" Wang Dali quickly picked up Adele and walked out of the stone gate. Across the threshold, countless voices disappeared from Adele''s mind. "It''s terrible. What''s that?" Adele was terrified. "It''s the soul stone!" Wang Dali looked back, and the soul stone on the stone platform was shining, unusual. On both sides of the stone platform, there is a piece of white transparent crystal amber, and a piece of crystal amber on the left, freezing a priestess with a wolf gold mask. She seems to be frozen in the frozen time, so peaceful and quiet. A piece of crystal on the right was frozen with a pair of crystal feet. At the sight of Wang Dali, he shook violently. I wipe it. If I read it correctly, these crystal feet should be the components branded by the emperor! What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it! ¡­¡­ Chapter 403 ¡­¡­ "There''s another frozen anubis priestess!" Adele looked at the crystal amber beside the stone platform with a surprised look on her face. The woman with the wolf gold mask, holding a gold scepter in her hand and wearing the oldest gold priest''s clothes in the time desert, is neither lying in a sarcophagus nor a mummy, but in the form of a living person, frozen in a crystal stone like amber Rusheng. Adele had never seen or heard of such a situation before. Wang Dali thought of the Scorpion King''s petrification. The frozen Priestess is similar to the Scorpion King''s gold stone. It seems that this method can completely seal people and ignore the passage of time, just like the low-temperature freezer in scientific fantasy. "Don''t go in and wait here. If the Pharaoh''s mummy comes up, let me know!" "I see!" Adele pouted, very unwilling. She really didn''t understand. She had a terrible headache. How could Wang Dali be all right? Wang Dali walked into the palace hall and stopped in front of the soul stone. The closer he was, the stronger the spiritual radiation emitted by the soul stone. Wang Dali felt that countless people were talking in his mind, and his head really wanted to explode. Take a deep breath. Wang vigorously looks at the soul stone and starts with the eye of true knowledge. He wants to see what''s going on with this stone. It seems very unusual. "Find the legendary treasure, soul stone - heaven, worth 300." "This is a strange soul stone. Since it appeared, the Pharaohs in the desert did not hesitate to start wars one after another." "The ancient people believe that it is the gateway to the kingdom of heaven. In fact, it is the kingdom of heaven itself." "It can accommodate people''s soul thinking and make it last forever. Therefore, it makes the gu''e people crazy to take it as their own. It is the most desired treasure of the gu''e people." "It is the origin of all ancient Egyptian myths and legends." "Have it, it will greatly enhance your spiritual strength and make your spirit immortal..." ¡­¡­ Wang Dali took a deep breath. Nima, this soul stone is simply unusual. For the ancient people, it is extremely precious. It is the belief of the ancient people. It is the so-called kingdom of heaven, where the soul goes after people die. Its simplest function is to store people''s spirit and keep his spirit forever. No wonder I heard the voice of countless people. It turned out that there were countless spiritual will in this stone. This is simply a stone with solidified spirit. Wang Dali thought and hesitated, but he couldn''t help touching the soul stone with his hand. Boom! The whole world seemed to shake. Wang Dali felt his mind explode, and a spiritual force as majestic as a river poured in, washed away and filled his mind. Wang Dali was stunned. A person''s consciousness, in this terrible spiritual torrent, was like a small boat shaking in the wind and rain. Wang Dali trembled and trembled. His eyes, nose and ears exuded blood. His temples were bulging and his eyes were covered with blood. People had no will to act like walking with corpses. When the audience saw this scene, they immediately fried the pot. "Brother Dali seems stunned -" "What''s the matter? Brother Dali is bleeding. It''s terrible -" "Bleeding from eyes, nose and ears, mom, Wang Dali, this is caused by animal blood boiling. Does he care about sex?" "I feel brother Dali''s gutter capsized. That stone really fucked. It must have caused trouble -" "Break free, wake up, brother Dali, it''s over, you know --" "Shit, brother Dali didn''t realize it. He was possessed -" "If you don''t die, you won''t die, mom. What did brother Dali do?" "It''s over, brother Dali doesn''t move -" "Is this the rhythm to finish --" ¡­¡­ Adele outside the stone door felt something wrong, very wrong. The soul stone was emitting a strong golden light, but Adele didn''t feel the strong spiritual radiation, and she didn''t hear those particularly annoying voices, as if everything had been borne by Wang Dali. "Click... Click..." The crystal amber beside the stone platform began to show cracks. The frozen anubis priestess suddenly opened her eyes. Her two eyes were very deep. In the depths of her pupils, it was like a burning spiritual flame, which made people feel palpitations. Click, click! The crack of crystal amber increased sharply, and the anubis priestess seemed to have awakened from her eternal sleep. "Lying trough!" Adele was stunned. She couldn''t care any more. She flew behind Wang Dali, grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and scolded: "Wang Dali, are you crazy? Don''t stand silly and go..." The cursed Adele was suddenly shocked, and the whole person was shocked away. A huge spiritual force poured into her mind. Her brain was flooded like a flood. So did Wang Dali. He was pulled away at once. His body shook and fell to the ground. His mind suddenly woke up. Wang Dali seemed to have a long and incomparable dream. When he woke up, he turned his head and saw that Adele had hit the ground and vomited blood. Boom! Next to the two crystal amber completely broken, anubis priestess came out. She took a look at the soul stone on the stone platform. The killing machine was cold. "Whoever touches the kingdom of heaven must die!" The priestess raised her scepter and shook it, and immediately an invisible wind blade burst out like a rainstorm. "Shit!" Startled, Wang Dali quickly rolled over, hugged Adele and rolled wildly aside. The place where I used to lie has been plowed with countless terrible knife marks by the wind blade! "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Wang Dali jumped up and shouted at the Jackal gold mask priestess: "wait, listen to me, everything is a misunderstanding -" "No misunderstanding!" The priestess was so cold that she waved her Scepter again, the stone gate of the palace closed, and the surrounding sun stones lit up fiercely, so that the whole hall was like day. ¡­¡­ Chapter 404 ¡­¡­ "Who is this damned woman, Fark Fark?" "What''s the matter with this cold woman who suddenly came to life, and why she has to die as soon as she comes out -" "Where did we offend her? Damn it, it''s inexplicable -" "What happened and why did it happen in such a short time?" "Who can tell Ben what''s going on -" ¡­¡­ The audience was stunned and foggy at the same time. Too many doubts let them know why. Why did brother Dali just look numb and bleed his eyes, nose and ears, why Adele came to pull people and was shocked to fly, and why did the soul stone emit a strong light. Why is the crystal amber broken? Who is the woman inside? Why did you come back to life and shout to fight and kill? Why? The audience is going crazy, especially some curious people. It''s unbearable. Wang Dali saw the stone gate of the palace closed and his face was black at the bottom of the pot. Mom, I''m surrounded. How can I escape? I can only be trapped. Adele was also angry. She pushed Wang Dali away, jumped up and scolded: "asshole, asshole, who is your woman? Are you crazy?" "Quack!" The Jackal gold mask priestess raised her scepter. Adele exclaimed, she slowly rose up, hung in the air and struggled. A powerful mental force seized Adele, leaving her with a strength nowhere to display. "Damn, damn, you''re really a priest. Can you bully people like this with magic? I''m Adele, the female martial god in the desert, the second highness of the city of Shane, you damn woman -" Adele is going crazy. The priestess sneered. With a wave of her scepter, Adele flew and hit the wall hard. She vomited blood again. "She''s a magician -" "This is extraordinary mental power. This woman is extraordinary. The identification is completed -" "Find a powerful female monster, mom, she will have super powers -" "Cool, why is this woman wearing a jackal mask? Is she ugly -" "It''s really powerful. Adele is so strong that she is not at the same level as her. Her extraordinary mind is just different -" "Brother Dali is dangerous. It seems that this woman is very scary -" ¡­¡­ The audience was shocked by the strength and mystery of the priestess. Adele''s half life is gone. It''s quiet now. The priestess turned her head, stared at Wang Dali and came up step by step. Wang Dali took a deep breath and put the sun god spear in front of him. At this time, it seems superfluous to speak. Since you want to fight, fight. You are never afraid of fighting! The priestess raised her scepter, and Wang Dali felt a huge mental force bound from all directions like an octopus in an instant. "Aha!" Wang Dali''s tongue burst into spring thunder, and his invisible mental power suddenly burst out. He scattered the other party''s mental power at once. In a sprint, the sun god spear in his hand was thrown out like lightning. Bang Dang! A sound of metal penetration came, and the sun god spear nailed the wolf gold mask to the wall. The priestess, staggering, turned from her side. Her face was shocked, her black hair fluttered, and the blood on her forehead flowed down her white face, showing a beautiful young face. "She was still a beauty. She was almost pierced by a spear in her throat!" Wang Dali sneered. With a kick, he pulled out the blade of time behind his waist and jumped at the priestess. Chop the waves! For a moment, time was slow, and the dust in the air became static. The super camera took a clear picture of this subtle change. "There it is, there it is. It''s a quantum effect --" "Shit, it''s magic, okay?" "Is the blade of time, time is slow -" "Unfortunately, no one can reverse time -" People were amazed at Wang Dali''s strange knife! The priestess seemed shocked. She panicked. A strange light flashed in her eyes. A wave of golden light waved on the scepter. She ignored the slow effect of time, accelerated her speed and hit the rung. When! With a bang, the knives and sticks hit each other. The priestess blushed and sprayed blood on Wang Dali''s face. Then she flew out and hit the ground. Wang Dali shook his body, stabilized his body, touched his face and found that the blood was golden! Wang vigorously shocked, heart Tucao: I wipe, make complaints about this woman, it is not ordinary people, even blood is golden! The priestess suddenly snorted coldly, waved her scepter, and spit out a series of fast and fast spells. For a moment, countless sharp ice edges gathered in front of her. It is not a real ice edge, but composed of ideas. It has changed from emptiness to reality. Wang Dali has no doubt that it can beat people into meat sauce in an instant. "Die!" The ice edge suddenly shot at the king. "Oh, buy GA -" Countless spectators have numbness on their scalp. Some hold their heads directly and pull their hair. They look frightened and desperate. On the occasion of life and death, Wang Dali suddenly entered a very calm and strange state. The high tension made him deeply feel that a mysterious force in his brain was like a volcano. This force must be released, free and without scruples, even if it is a beast! Wang Dali suddenly realized. "Broken!" Wang vigorously roared wildly, and his will was indomitable. In a moment, an invisible barrier in his mind was broken, and an unparalleled spiritual storm rushed out like an ancient fierce beast. Wang Dali raised the knife and cut it hard. This is a sword that combines essence, Qi and spirit. It is mysterious and reaches the highest level of Wang Dali. Boom The overwhelming ice edge burst open in an instant, the mind exploded, and the strong shock wave shook the air to burst and roll. Wang Dali was suddenly hit and flew, and stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body. The priestess took two steps back, and her brain was like being hit hard by a hammer, which hurt to the depths of her soul. Her face was pale, her eyes, mouth, nose and ears were bleeding, her delicate body was shaky, and her slender jade hands were shaking. Wang Dali was shocked. He didn''t expect to release such powerful and invincible power. The power just released by yourself is unprecedented, far more than usual! For a moment, Wang Dali realized that although the priestess was very powerful, she could defeat her! Chapter 405 Why are you getting better? Wang Dali suddenly realized that it might be because he touched the "Kingdom of heaven". While the priestess was defeated, Wang Dali summoned his own panel from his heart and looked at it. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Physique: 80 Spirit: 99 Five senses: 68 Charm: 32 Lucky: 30 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills Transcendental awakening: Dragon Boxing (lv6), incomplete emperor''s brand (3 /?), eye of true knowledge, transcendental prediction, transcendental brain, transcendental thinking, intermediate transcendental mental power, telepathy, sun golden Sutra. Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: lv6 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was stunned. The spirit has reached 99, and the five senses have increased a lot. Wang Dali remembers that his previous spirit was only 60. Why did it suddenly soar to 99. It must be that strange soul stone! Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the soul stone. He hurriedly ran over and reached for it. He must get such a legendary treasure. "How dare you rob heaven!" With a finger of the priestess''s scepter, Wang Dali suddenly bumped into a mental wall. The whole person bounced back, and the crystal was trampled and clattered under his feet. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that crystal''s feet were three meters away, lying quietly on the ground. Wang Dali is overjoyed. If he can''t get the soul stone, take the crystal feet. Wang Dali ran over, copied his hands and took the crystal feet in his hands. The priestess was shocked and cried, "put down the holy thing!" "Holy thing? It''s mine!" the king laughed vigorously and heard the voice of God''s system in his ear. "Did you absorb the mysterious stone found?" "Absorb!" Wang Dali gave the order without hesitation. The crystal feet immediately turn into a little bright energy, which is absorbed into the hands, and the impurities turn into a canopy of yellow sand and fall to the ground. "Do you inherit the emperor''s branded parts?" God said systematically. "Inherit!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Sure enough, there was an emperor branded part in the crystal feet! Boom! Wang Dali suddenly shook his whole body, his forehead, hands, feet, and the back picture of the sun god. A total of four emperors were branded and sent out dazzling lights. Countless streamers poured out from the brand and ran through Wang Dali''s whole body. Finally, all streamers gathered to form an extremely complex and mysterious Golden Sun brand on Wang Dali''s forehead. The previous four brands were incomplete. Now the brand is integrated by four brands and finally complete. A powerful force poured out from the brand and ran through Wang Dali''s body. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that the powerful enlightenment came again, and the strength of his body rose sharply. Adele had long been stunned. She narrowed her eyes and looked up at Wang Dali. She found that Wang Dali''s whole body was full of flowing light and exuded infinite power. "Is it a complete emperor''s brand?" the priestess was shocked and stunned. She suddenly remembered the legend about the sacred thing, and she couldn''t help shaking all over her body. Suddenly the priestess knelt down on her knees and raised her Scepter above her head. She even made a great ceremony to the king. "Sleeping trough... What''s the matter? Brother Dali has become a light man -" "Brother Dali has changed into Superman -" "Yes -" "Incredible changes, brother Dali is estimated to have upgraded -" "Strange change, what happened to brother Dali -" "The priestess knelt down and I wiped it. Is she bowing to brother Dali?" "Cool, this woman is very smart -" "She must have seen brother Dali''s change and was so scared that she knelt -" ¡­¡­ The streamer on Wang Dali''s body converged, and his strength gradually subsided. He quickly looked at the panel. The message is as follows: Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 99 Spirit: 99 Five senses: 99 Charm: 40 Lucky: 30 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, primary archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills Extraordinary awakening: Dragon boxing, the sun emperor''s brand, the eye of true knowledge, extraordinary prediction, extraordinary brain power, extraordinary thinking, intermediate extraordinary mental power, telepathy, the sun golden Sutra. Remaining skill points: 3 Remaining points: 0 Grade: Lv9 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was completely shocked. Wang Dali feels unimaginable for such a short interval of huge improvement for two consecutive times. The vast spiritual power of the soul stone "Kingdom of heaven" and the physical improvement given by the complete emperor''s brand can be called a huge leap. Wang Dali''s physique, spirit and five senses have reached the limit of 99 points. Only a little short, he can break 100 points. Wang Dali vaguely feels that physique, spirit and five senses reach 100 points, which will be a new level. It is also an extraordinary advanced level for extraordinary people! The king regained himself and went to the priestess. "Are you going to surrender to me?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, Guri, the priest of Anubis temple, is willing to surrender at the feet of the owner of the emperor''s brand!" the priestess was a little uneasy. "How dare you know the emperor''s brand?" Wang Dali was greatly surprised. "Yes, it is the symbol of the emperor, the supreme ruler of the ancestral civilization!" said the priestess. "Ancestral civilization, you mean solar civilization?" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" Wang Dali sighed: "as you said yourself, it is an ancestral civilization, a civilization that has long been lost on the earth. What''s the use of this emperor''s brand? It''s almost a false name and has no authority. Are you willing to surrender to me?" Gree worshipped and said, "I''d like to give the kingdom of heaven to the emperor first!" "Well, I accept the kingdom of heaven and you!" Wang Dali agreed immediately for the sake of the soul stone. "Wang Dali, I don''t accept it, this woman, it hurt me so much just now!" Adele came up, a little guilty, holding a spear and pointing directly at the throat of the priestess. "It''s nothing. If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other!" Wang vigorously pulled out his spear and said with a smile, "Adele, step back. In this resting place, we are robbers, and others are the masters. When robbers enter other people''s territory, can you expect others to invite you to candy?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 406 ¡­¡­ Adele stamped her foot in hatred. Well, if you can''t beat others, you should be beaten. When you are strong, you can beat them back. Wang Dali went to heaven and stretched out his hand. "Wait, the kingdom of heaven can''t be touched, otherwise it will be very dangerous -" said the priestess Gree. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety!" Wang Dali touched the soul stone, turned the flying rice layer into a layer of glass, and quickly wrapped the soul stone. Wang Dali successfully picked up the soul stone. Gree was relieved to see that Wang Dali was all right. "Your Majesty -" Gree hesitated. "Stop!" Wang vigorously raised his hand and said strangely, "don''t call me your majesty. I''m not an emperor. If I have an emperor brand, I can''t become an emperor. Moreover, the emperor is a name. It sounds very shabby!" "But..." "Nothing, but please call me Wang Dali, brother Dali, or Dali. Of course, call me boss, leader and Lord, just don''t call me your majesty!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, and sincerely told him, what is the emperor, who loves to make complaints about it? He is unwilling to be a short name. ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "How did brother Dali pick up the name of an emperor -" "It''s so weird, brother Dali. Can the emperor be anything -" "What the hell is this emperor''s brand --" "Seek popular science -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing that the audience''s mood was so high, Wang Dali pointed to the complete emperor''s brand on his forehead and coaxed, "you babies, see clearly, this brand is the symbol of the emperor of solar civilization. It is estimated that it is the same as the emperor''s seal. My baby is very lucky to gather it together! ¡± "So far, I only know that this is the unique symbol of the emperor of solar civilization. I don''t know anything else. However, because I own this thing, I let people call myself your majesty. Isn''t it funny? Hey, is this baby such a funny person?" "Gaga... Brother Dali is just teasing and comparing two goods -" "Brother Dali, I''m the second best in the middle school -" "It''s fifty cents -" "If my baby had a beautiful woman kneeling directly to call her Majesty the emperor, my baby would be boiling with animal blood and could not bear it -" "Brother doubi Dali, isn''t it good for someone to call him emperor? He can take chicken feathers as an arrow -" "Please call me your majesty, brother Dali. Only by saying so can a beautiful woman throw herself into her arms -" "I think this beautiful woman is good. She has a high appearance value and is obedient. If she can hook her fingers, she can sleep -" "If I were a baby, I would be a faint king and put her in the anus. Grandma''s, this is a goblin and can''t resist -" "Take your highness Adele, too. I can''t help it. Let''s start first -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously shook his head and was completely speechless. "Your name is Gree?" Wang Dali is a little interested in the priestess. After all, people are their own subordinates now. "Yes, Lord, I''m the priest of the temple of Anubis!" Gree said respectfully. "Where is the temple of Anubis? Is there anyone else now?" Wang Dali was curious. "The temple of Anubis is on the Mira plain. I don''t know what it is now!" Gree shook her head. Adele snorted and said, "don''t think about it. Mira plain has long been a deserted desert. Your anubis temple has long been abandoned. Now it is a site!" "This is expected!" Gree was a little disappointed, but she was not too sad. "Why are you in the crystal?" "It''s a kind of protection technique, just like dust sealed in amber. It can ignore the passage of time and live forever. Only the dust sealed people will be unconscious, just like stones. Once the seal is broken, the influence of time will continue to start..." "So you''ll grow old from now on?" "Yes, the living cannot resist the erosion of the power of time!" "Why is your blood golden?" "I have special blood. I have the black Scripture of the dead, so my blood will be further awakened and sublimated, very close to the blood of God..." "Is your spell the black Scripture of the dead?" Wang Dali was surprised. "The black Scripture of the dead is a compulsory code for the priests of the temple of anubis. After cultivation, you can manipulate the dead. That''s the most powerful. You don''t have outstanding mental power against living people!" Wang Dali suddenly felt that Gree was good at dealing with the dead, just like the ghost expelling in Maoshan and the corpse expelling in Western Hunan in the ancient times of the eastern moon. She certainly didn''t have that clever means to deal with the living. Wang vigorously looked at the soul stone in his hand and wondered, "what''s the origin of this thing?" Gree shook her head: "the legend fell from the sky and fell here. Many Pharaohs did not hesitate to launch a war. Finally, many powerful Pharaohs agreed to build a resting place here, build a mausoleum, and ascend to heaven after death in an attempt to obtain eternal life!" Wang Dali understood a little. "Lord, if you take the kingdom of heaven out of the resting place, all the Pharaohs here will not rise again!" Gree said. "In fact, all the pharaohs'' souls have existed in the kingdom of heaven, and the resurrection is only a short transfer of consciousness!" "I see!" The king was overjoyed and said, "it''s very good. The dead should rest completely and try to revive. It''s greedy. Isn''t it against the laws of nature? I''ll take the soul stone and let these Pharaohs rest completely so that they won''t get out of the coffin Jump out of the board and harm the living! " "There''s a Pharaoh''s mummy outside. Those holy beetles are annoying!" Adele said immediately, "Gree, can you kill him?" "Yes!" Gree opened the stone door and went out. She saw a figure as small as an ant hovering under the pagoda. It wasn''t the Pharaoh''s mummy. Who else? ¡­¡­ Chapter 407 ¡­¡­ Gree stood on the gold tower, looked at the Pharaoh mummy below, raised her scepter and said a spell. A streamer flew out of the scepter, flying down the gold tower as fast as a meteor and hitting the Pharaoh mummy below. The Pharaoh mummy fell to the ground with a bang. The soul stone and Mystery Stone on it were dim, and all the visions attached to it disappeared completely. "That''s it?" Adele closed her mouth in surprise. "In this way, my power is the black Scripture of the dead, which can control all the dead!" Gree was proud. "I''ve heard of the black Scripture of the dead. It''s the exclusive code of priests, but it''s long lost. I didn''t expect that this scripture still has inheritance!" Adele was shocked. Wang Dali remembered that he had to look for the black Scripture of the dead, and immediately said, "where else is this Scripture?" "The black Scripture of the dead has always been in the Pharaoh''s city. Anyone can learn it, but whether they can learn it depends on their talent!" Gree said. "Pharaoh city?" Adele was surprised and said, "that''s the place of legend. There are marks in the book of origin!" Wang Dali quickly took out the sheepskin roll and unfolded it. He saw a lot of marks on it. Adele pointed to several signs and said, "this is the temple of Anubis in Mira plain. Just right, Stonehenge is there... This is the Pharaoh''s city. Unfortunately, it''s too far away. We don''t go through it Yes! " "OK, OK, go to Stonehenge. I want to build a directional Stonehenge on my territory. I need to use the core under Stonehenge!" The king vigorously walked down the pagoda and the Pharaoh''s mummy fell to the ground. Where was the arrogance before? "Can you get it back to the gold tower?" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" Gree raised her scepter and said a spell. Suddenly, the Pharaoh mummy staggered up and walked slowly to her mausoleum like a walking corpse. "Good guy!" Wang Dali was surprised. He turned his head and lowered his voice. He said proudly, "you babies, see, it''s more magical than the corpse removal technique in Western Hunan. Hey, my baby is lucky. He turned such an extraordinary person with an emperor''s brand!" ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali has always had a lot of luck -" "The emperor''s brand seems very good. Brother Dali is pulling the tiger''s skin to make a big flag -" "Carry the brand to make the princes -" "A fox pretends to be a tiger -" "The emperor''s brand is a good thing. Brother Dali should make good use of it -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali will naturally use it well. It seems that this brand has been tied to his whole person. He can''t go away! "Dear babies, the black Sutra of the dead is not simple. It is a magic script for manipulating the dead, and the sun golden Sutra, which is as famous as the black Sutra of the dead, is a mental method to enhance spiritual power. If you cooperate in pairs, it will be very powerful!" Wang Dali''s eyes are very hot for the black Sutra of the dead. He has learned the sun golden Sutra himself, and his spirit has been growing. If he can learn the black Sutra of the dead, he will have a life-saving skill in the desert of time. If you can, Wang Dali can also be a priest or something. You know, priests are in the desert of time, but apart from pharaohs, they have the highest status, the most mysterious and awed profession. "Gree, do you use the black Scripture of the dead so badly everywhere?" Wang Dali said. "Of course not. This is the place of rest and the place closest to the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, I can easily cast the magic of the black Sutra of the dead. If I cast my magic away from the kingdom of heaven, I must consume all my spiritual power, and my power and magic will be greatly reduced!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that the soul stone "Kingdom of heaven" in her hand can be called an amplifier for casting spells. When Gree casts spells, she can use the spiritual power it emits, so her consumption will be small. "The leader built Stonehenge to prosper the territory?" Gree was curious. "Yes!" Wang Dali told the story of Shane city and dorea territory. "I think adults need treasure. Without treasure, they can''t prosper!" Gree said. "Still use you to say!" Adele said, "if you have money, someone will come. In Shane city state, there are many poor civilians. As long as you have money, they will certainly be willing to find a way to live in dorea!" "Not bad!" thought Wang Dali. "There is wealth in this resting place. We can open some gold pagodas and search them!" Adele suggested. "No!" Gree shook her head. "My golden pagoda belongs to the temple of anubis. There are countless gold and gems and many tributes in it. These are the wealth searched by the Pharaohs in the desert thousands of years ago. We can start it immediately to build a new territory!" "How much wealth do you have?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Just look at it. The temple of Anubis has always been rich!" Gree came to the side of the pagoda, and a door was built under the pagoda. Gree raised her scepter, the heavy stone door rustled and shook, and then moved away slowly. The three men walked into the stone gate. After walking for a while, there was another stone gate. In this way, they opened more than a dozen stone gates and finally came to the largest stone chamber in the pagoda. The stone chamber is larger than a modern football stadium. The scepter is held high and emits dazzling strong light to illuminate the whole stone chamber in an instant. Suddenly, the gold, silver and jewelry piled up all over the stone chamber shocked people''s eyes in an instant. Wang Dali also took a breath. Mom, this is a sea of gold, silver and jewelry. Well, you can''t see the endless BRICs, gold, silver, gemstones, corals, and sunstones buried in the depths. The wealth stored in the treasure is amazing. "66666... Brother Dali is going to develop -" "The world''s richest man was born. There is no doubt that brother Dali will do his part -" "Sleeping trough, so much wealth, it''s frightening -" "It''s incredible. It''s estimated that the wealth created by ancient Egyptian civilization for thousands of years has been hidden in the resting place by those rich Pharaohs. It can be seen from the wealth stored in this golden Pagoda -" "No wonder the whole of ancient Egypt and even Africa have been poor for thousands of years, and the original wealth has been looted -" "It turns out that exploration is the industry that can get rich the most. Brother Dali proved this truth to us with iron like facts -" "Wow, brother Dali has set an enviable example. I think the exploration boom will not cool down in the next 100 years -" "Legend, this is definitely another legendary adventure. Brother Dali once again let the world witness the birth of a wealth myth -" "Going crazy, the whole world is going crazy again -" "I also want to be an explorer. I want to go to the time desert. I want to immigrate to dorea. Brother Dali. When will Stonehenge be built? Give me an accurate word. I want to immigrate, work for you and contribute to the people in the desert -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 408 ¡­¡­ Adele tut tut said: "sure enough, it''s incomparably rich. It''s ten times more than the wealth of the underground treasure house of Shane city! However, compared with the wealth held by the whole people of Shane City, it''s nothing..." "Gree, are you willing to donate so much wealth to build dorea territory for me?" Wang Dali was also shocked. This is not a little wealth, but too much, which has exceeded Wang Dali''s imagination. "Yes!" Gree did not hesitate. Wang Dali hesitated, remained silent for a long time, and then said, "go ahead, Gree, what do you need? Or what can I give you?" Gree was silent for a moment and said, "I have read a very old book. It is mentioned above that under each sun emperor, there are nine powerful angels. I hope to be one of them!" Wang Dali was stunned. Even I don''t know what the power angel under the emperor is, but outsiders do? Well, for the time being, the angel of power Wang vigorously searched for the poor knowledge about angels in his mind and sighed for a long time: "I don''t know where your confidence in me comes from. Well, since you insist, I''ll make you Gree... The name of the angel of death in the name of the emperor of the sun!" Gree was overjoyed and was about to kneel again. Wang Dali hurriedly held Gree, "don''t be a big gift. It''s not popular in today''s world!" "Is that so?" Gree looked puzzled at Adele. "In the desert of time, of course not, but I heard that the outside world is no longer willing to kneel down!" Adele said. Wang Dali looked at Gree up and down and was very curious: "tell me, how many years have you been frozen in crystal amber?" "I don''t know, there are always three or four thousand years?" Gree shook her head. "This spell is really so powerful that it can freeze people for thousands of years?" Wang Dali was surprised. He didn''t know how long human science and technology can freeze people. It''s estimated that it will never be so long. "Theoretically, the freezing time can reach tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years, as long as it is not awakened!" "How were you awakened?" "When there is a change in the kingdom of heaven, I will be awakened. My duty is to protect the kingdom of heaven and prevent accidents!" "Well, what''s the matter with those crystal feet? How are they sacred?" "It''s a treasure handed down from a more ancient time. No one understands its role, because there are no records about it, but the legend is still handed down, so it''s a sacred thing!" Wang Dali suddenly said, well, it seems that he can''t ask for anything special. "Wang Dali, what is a power angel?" Adele was curious about the baby. "How about being an angel, too? Should I be qualified?" "You?" Wang Dali looked at Adele up and down, shook his head and smiled: "you are qualified, but would you like to be under my command, listen to me and be yelled around like a dog?" "What?" Adele jumped up: "that''s impossible. I''m the second highness of Shane city-state and the Lord of one side. How can I tolerate being called around?" "That''s it. You''re not suitable, because angels are called every day. Otherwise, how can they be called angels?" the king shrugged vigorously. "If it''s not right, I don''t want it!" Adele hummed proudly, glanced at the treasure and pouted: "it''s said that the treasure is divided into half. How are you going to swallow it alone?" "You can add two things to five without the owner''s treasure, but how can you rob the owner''s treasure?" Wang Dali smiled: "this is the property of Anubis temple, not heritage. The owner of the property is still there. You can''t divide it like a robber regardless of morality and morality?" Adele stamped her foot, "you''re cruel, but I''ll add five to two other treasures of the ownerless pagoda!" "No problem!" Wang Dali is very generous and doesn''t care. Walking out of the pagoda again, the stone gate was closed again, and Wang Dali felt happy. With these treasures, the development of dorea is not a problem at all. Now the most important thing is to build a directional Stonehenge in dorea. This also needs a Stonehenge core, which can not be built casually. The core of Stonehenge is usually buried in the center of Stonehenge, a few meters underground, which is responsible for connecting Stonehenge and serving as the center of energy operation. As long as the core of Stonehenge remains, Stonehenge can be transmitted in theory. However, the function of incomplete Stonehenge on the ground will be weakened, which will lead to the situation that it can enter or leave. The completion of Stonehenge and the opening of the passage of time desert and civilized world have made great contributions. At least, they can take Gree and beauty Jiang home. "Let''s go!" Wang Dali and his party walked out of the golden pagodas, and the three had reached the pass of the resting place. Looking back, the whole pagoda complex is in the darkness before dawn, which is more ancient and mysterious. "I''m a little reluctant to leave like this!" Gree sighed. She never thought she would leave the resting place one day. "Do you still want to waste your life in the resting place?" Adele rolled her eyes and didn''t understand: "you have guarded the resting place for anubis temple for thousands of years. You have spent a long time like a stone man. How much pain and sin you have suffered. Now, even anubis Temple doesn''t know No longer exists, what reason do you have to continue? You know, you will die and die now, so you must cherish the time and enjoy the rest of your life in just a few decades... " "Good!" Wang Dali smiled: "you entrust the resting place to me, and I will protect it well. When I build Stonehenge in dorea, I will turn the resting place into a tourist attraction, so that billions of people around the world can come to visit it. This is also worthy of these vain attempts Living pharaohs, because they will be remembered and admired by the world, and they will realize eternal life in a sense and remain famous in history! " "Just don''t destroy it!" "How is it possible that it will not be destroyed, but will be protected forever. It is very well protected. Even if I want to destroy it, the world will not agree!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 409 ¡­¡­ Time desert, scorching sun. A dry river winds past the damaged Stonehenge. After countless years of baptism, Stonehenge has only a few dozen boulders left. In the yellow sand in the distance, three people ran suddenly. Behind them, dozens of dead sand insects caught up. After a fight, all the dead sand insects were killed. "Big loss, big loss, why do these insects always come to me?" Adele angrily wiped the blood on her face. It was the dirty blood of dead sand insects. If it was not wiped off in time, it would damage her skin. "Because you are the weakest, the dead sand insects are also wise. They will pick up soft persimmons and pinch them!" Wang Dali smiled and wiped the sun god spear. "Here we are, a broken Stonehenge!" Gree stood on the sand dune and looked at the ancient Stonehenge in the hot sun. Her body was covered with the blood of dead sand insects. "Finally!" Wang Dali sighed that along the way, his party broke into the nest of dead sand insects, and some desert wolves cruised on the edge of the oasis. These creatures are terrible killers in the desert. If they were not extraordinary, they would have been swallowed up. Hundreds of millions of viewers also watched the journey of Wang Dali, Adele and Gree through the super camera, which can be called a soul stirring desert exploration. This trip made many people more deeply feel the danger of the time desert. "Here we are!" Wang Dali hurried to the broken Stonehenge, touched a towering stone, closed his eyes, felt it with his mind, let go of his hand and said with a smile: "fortunately, the core of the underground Stonehenge is still there!" "Don''t dig quickly!" Adele sat down and didn''t want to move any more, because she was too tired, not only physically but also mentally. "We need a good cleaning!" Gree came to the outside of Stonehenge, closed her eyes and felt it for a while, walked to a concave ground, and suddenly a strange force ran through the ground. Poof A crystal spray gushed from the depths of the earth, swept over the high sky and fell on Stonehenge. Wang Dali came over and let the underground river wash away the blood. Adele was shocked. She ran up, looked up, drank the river and washed away the dirt. Gree photographed the water source and cleaned the dirt on her body. For a time, in the desert, there was a wonderful scene of three people playing in the water. ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "The means of priest Gree are incredible -" "How did she know there was an underground river?" "The power of spirit is amazing. It can feel the existence of underground water -" "Sure enough, she deserves to be a man with extraordinary blood, a priestess with magic -" "Brother Dali is blessed. With an emperor''s brand, people will follow him completely. If I were brother Dali, I would be happy -" "With Gree, the desert is no longer a place of death -" "Brother Dali saved a lot of trouble along the way. It''s all the credit of the priestess -" ¡­¡­ "Gree, can you teach me meditation? I find that the power of spirit is much better than the power of body. At least I don''t worry about not finding water in the desert!" Adele begged. "Inappropriate. Any meditation takes a lot of time. You absolutely don''t have enough time and energy to practice martial arts at the same time!" "All right!" Adele was helpless and said, "but how do you know there is water underground?" "Search with spiritual ideas!" Gree came up, stood in the center of Stonehenge, closed her eyes and felt it for a while, opened it and was surprised: "there is really a core!" "Then dig it out. This thing is the key to Stonehenge!" Wang Dali said: "it seems that how to refine the core of Stonehenge has been lost, otherwise I wouldn''t come here!" "Well, it seems a little deep. It needs the cooperation of two people!" "Well, you show it, I cooperate with you!" Wang Dali said. "Let''s start!" Gree held her Scepter high, and then stabbed it into the stone paved ground with both hands. The ground of Stonehenge immediately triggered a series of supernatural scenes. In the center of Stonehenge, the rock was broken, and a deep hole began to appear on the ground. A shining core stone flew out. Wang Dali copied it and grabbed the core of Stonehenge in his hand. Wang Dali has seen the core of Stonehenge and is in a good mood. "Dear babies, cheer, dorea''s Stonehenge can be built. With this core stone, there will be no problem in transmission!" Wang Dali put the core stone in front of the camera for everyone to see clearly. "Great news, the construction of Stonehenge is finally guaranteed?" "Cool, looking forward to going directly to dorea. My baby wants to immigrate to dorea -" "Honey rabbit, are you welcome?" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Dali doubled his confidence and smiled: "don''t worry, dorea will soon become a bridge and link between the civilized world and the desert of time!" "As a lord, of course, I sincerely welcome people to immigrate, but immigrants should be reviewed first. Of course, tourism will also be open for the first time. Friends who want to enjoy the desert scenery of time should have a chance soon!" Wang Dali and his party rested for a few hours. At night, they set off again and returned to dorea. After three or four days of trek, they finally returned to dorea. I saw a market town, which had taken shape, and countless recruited craftsmen were busy building houses. Gregory and beauty Jiang are patrolling around. ¡­¡­ Chapter 410 ¡­¡­ It''s a little bright. On the Bank of the dorea river stands a rock that reads: welcome to Dali town. In front of the construction site, a Stonehenge has been built. On the ground, hundreds of large and small rocks have been placed in place as required. In the center of the array, a hole is reserved, only the mouth of the bowl is large and 4.89 meters deep. Most of the people who have received the news have come to watch, because if Stonehenge can connect the civilized world, its significance will be extraordinary. At the moment, Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge has been crowded with people and brightly lit. Journalists and photographers from major television stations in various countries have long been in place, and all kinds of flash lights are on all the time. A large number of police sergeants in Luncheng district have maintained order at the scene, and important officials of Kyrgyzstan and the prince and his wife have arrived one after another. A beautiful Dongyue female reporter shot in real time and said: "to the audience, the latest news is that dorea Stonehenge in time desert will be opened soon. This is a historic moment, marking that time desert is about to connect with the civilized world!" "It is impossible to explain the significance and role of the integration of the two places in a few words. As we all know, the time desert was definitely a bright place of civilization 5000 years ago. Even in the 21st century, the civilization there is still. According to the live broadcast of brother Dali, the whole time desert is just like the desert It is a miraculous place where countless cultural relics are buried! " "Whether it is the Shane city-state or the recently discovered resting place, everyone is shocked! The value of the time desert is immeasurable!" "The integration of dorea Stonehenge with Kyrgyzstan Stonehenge will greatly promote the economic and cultural communication and exchange between the civilized world and dorea, which will be a far-reaching event." ¡­¡­ Dorea. In front of Stonehenge, Wang vigorously held the core of Stonehenge and coaxed, "everyone, the time to witness miracles has come. Stonehenge is still the last step, and it can run!" "Now, let me finish the last step myself!" Wang Dali said, throwing the core of Stonehenge into the hole. Suddenly, the ground of the whole Stonehenge showed cobweb like dense energy lines, and all energy lines covered the upper, lower, left and right space of the whole Stonehenge. After a while, the energy line converged. Wang Dali glanced at the small hole in the ground and found that it had disappeared. "Yes!" Wang Dali immediately closed his eyes and successfully communicated to Stonehenge in Kyrgyzstan. All those who came to watch the construction clapped their hands. "Really?" Adele doubted. "Of course!" Wang Dali turned to look at Gree and Jiang Ying and said, "you go back with me now!" "Of course, of course!" The second daughter was overjoyed and ran into the array quickly. "I''m going too!" Adele immediately ran in, and the others didn''t have the courage. "That''s it. I''ll be back in three days at the latest!" Wang Dali said to Gree again, "don''t let outsiders use this Stonehenge until I come back!" "Don''t worry, I''ll keep here!" said Gree. "OK, let''s go!" Wang Dali immediately started Stonehenge. In an instant, the quantum effect was excited. Wang Dali and others had changed their scene and stood in Stonehenge in Kyrgyzstan. "Oh, MAIGA, they''re back. Look!" the reporters shouted, and the flash kept flashing. An important official and Prince of Kyrgyzstan looked at Wang Dali and hurried into Stonehenge to shake hands with Wang Dali. "Welcome back to Kyrgyzstan, Mr. Wang Dali, Ms. Gree, Ms. Adele, Ms. Jiang Ying... Nice to meet you!" The dignitaries shook hands with the prince and the people one by one, and the flash made Adele a little dizzy. "Ha ha, your Excellency and your Highness Prince, I didn''t expect you to welcome our return in person!" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Of course!" The prince said, "do you want to settle down first? After a while, there are many important officials who want to see you, including a big man in your East month. I suggest you have a meeting!" "Your Highness has arranged it!" Wang vigorously smiled. "Well, please!" A lengthened luxury car has been waiting. Wang Dali and his party entered the luxury car, and the team immediately drove away from Stonehenge. The motorcade roared into Lun city. Along the way, all roads were temporarily controlled and unobstructed. Adele looked all the way through the window and was shocked: "it''s incredible. Is this the civilized world? It''s amazing. How did they build such a high building and why is it so prosperous?" "Oh, Adele, look more and think more. If you have any questions, ask Gree. She should be happy to help you!" Wang Dali poured a glass of red wine and tasted it. Gree said, "Adele, don''t worry. Just follow me. You can love everything here in only three days!" Wang vigorously glanced at the taken over urban roads and thought: "it will be very busy next. The whole world''s enthusiasm for dorea is estimated to be beyond imagination!" "Isn''t that right? I hope Doria can change as soon as possible!" said Gree. Wang Dali took a sip of wine, picked up a cigar and smoked: "well, maybe I''m too conservative. In this way, let''s form a team first!" "Where are the hands?" "I''ll ask Mr. Bart to mobilize people directly. It''s estimated that he''s already in Lun city by now. Well, there''s my sister. She can''t not come to join the fun. With the collective wisdom and energy of the team, I think everything will be very smooth. I hope dorea can Become the second Dika! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 411 ¡­¡­ Several cars stopped in front of a century old manor in Luncheng district. The iron door opened slowly, the car drove in, and went straight along the garden to a pretty good villa. As soon as Wang Dali walked out of the car, he looked up at the villa. Little Bart and Wang Xiaoya came down, quite excited. "Elder brother, how''s this manor? It looks ok?" said Wang Xiaoya, like offering treasure. "Well, it''s OK. So the manor belongs to our family?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, the full payment has been made!" "Dad even agreed to let us buy a manor in Luncheng?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Of course, it''s not because we will have a lot of time to deal with the authorities of Kyrgyzstan in the future. In the future, we will have a lot of time to come to Kyrgyzstan. Instead of staying in a hotel, we''d better buy a place to stay. That''s comfortable!" "Yes!" Wang Dali nodded, but the family was considerate. Adele came up and said excitedly, "energetically, if I buy a manor near here, will you say it or not!" "Of course, so that we can be neighbors in the future!" Wang Xiaoya immediately pulled Adele and chattered. Gree also joined the discussion. The three women talked happily, and no one could interrupt. Wang vigorously shook his head and, under the leadership of an old housekeeper in Kyrgyzstan, entered the villa with little Bart. Little Bart first reported the assets entrusted by Wang Dali, which is generally good and has made a lot of profits. "How''s the team building going?" "Appropriate people have been transferred from all parts of OULIN. They have no problem in dealing with things here or developing and building dorea." "Very good!" Wang Dali was very satisfied. Money is different. When he ordered, someone would do things without his own hands. "Energetically, I''ve revealed your intention of asking for a loan. Several large banks and consortia have come up and said they are willing to give us unsecured loans, and they are large loans of more than 10 billion!" little Bart said proudly. "They are willing to bring us so much money without collateral?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Hehe, don''t underestimate your value. Now who in the world doesn''t know that you have great wealth in the whole resting place? They don''t need our mortgage at all. They cry and shout to give us loans, and they are super large loans!" "Er..." Wang Dali was stunned and spread his hand: "well, it seems that everyone knows!" "Of course, even my father wants to give you a loan!" "Of course, welcome. The development of dorea needs the support of Mr. Bart. I want to build dorea into another Dika!" "All enterprises in the world are scrambling to share this big cake!" little Bart trembled with excitement. He estimated that he would do the most important thing in his life. "Yes, I''m ready to spread a huge amount of wealth. It depends on how the world picks it up!" With a grin, Wang Dali turned his head and said, "I wonder if your team is prepared to fight this hard battle with me?" "That''s no problem. There are still too few people in the team. At least it needs to be expanded ten times. Otherwise, there are not enough people to write the tender alone! "Ha ha, I''ll ask the people below to do these specific problems. I''ll just take a general direction!" Wang Dali thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let Gree, Adele and Jiang Ying set up a Doria management Park and fully cooperate with your team! It''s estimated that my father will also help!" "It''s a great honor for your father to come!" "Hehe, my father certainly doesn''t know as much as you professionals, so you have to bear more!" Wang Dali said. "Nothing. Your father can drag a big money bag in his hand. I will find some investments with the best return for him!" "That''s the best!" "Now the whole economy of OULIN seems to be invigorated, just because this time the two stonehenges are connected!" "Is it so useful?" "Of course, the effect is much greater than you think. It can be said that the whole economy of eurin has accelerated the pace of recovery because of you!" "Is it too fast?" little Bart wondered. "No contradiction, just recruit some people to be responsible. I believe people will always do well driven by interests!" "I see!" little Bart nodded. "It''s rare to come back. I want to hold a lie down here and invite all my familiar friends here. I''m very happy! Xiulin, your father, Aya priest, Helen, Irene, Jenny, Cyrus, brother Jushi, etc. Please come and talk about the past!" "My father will be happy to come!" "I''ll give your father a small gift, so please ask him to come. As for others, let Xiaoya be responsible for contacting. She will certainly do well!" "Good!" Little Bart''s cell phone rang suddenly. He quickly answered the phone, said a few words and hung up. Chapter 412 Xiulin got out of the car and looked up to see Wang Dali coming out of the villa. At this moment, Xiulin panicked. "Xiulin!" Wang Dali laughed, opened his arms and shouted, "come here and let me hug you!" "Oba!" Xiulin has a hot face and is a little embarrassed. Wang vigorously laughed, walked up directly and took Xiulin straight. Smelling Wang Dali''s breath, Xiulin thought of the time on the island of death, and his eyes immediately turned red. "What''s the matter?" Wang Dali was surprised and thought he hurt each other. "It''s all right. People just think of the island of death. They can''t help it for a moment. They haven''t seen opal for many days. It''s strange!" "That''s good. I just talked about you!" Wang Dali invited Xiulin into the villa. "What have you been doing lately?" Wang Dali was curious. "People are filming and advertising!" "I heard from Xiaoya that you are very hot now. Have you gone to Hollywood?" "It''s not thanks to oba. You don''t know how popular I am now. Recently, I''m making a film with Cyrus, Helen and Irene. It''s estimated that the Mermaid will win the global box office!" "That''s good. I''ll see it when the film comes out!" "Oba doesn''t have time to see it!" Xiulin glanced, "you are busy exploring. It''s not easy to have leisure, but you have to be busy with Doria..." "I will see your blockbuster, Xiulin. How can I not support it?" Wang Dali gave a ha ha, "Xiulin, have you recovered well recently? Are you still interested in taking risks with me?" Xiulin quickly shook his head: "ouba, please forgive me. I''m a three legged cat. Don''t I drag you back?" "You can''t say that. You saved my life, don''t you remember?" Wang Dali felt Xiulin''s head and smiled, "well, let you go again. It''s estimated that my aunt can kill me!" "My mother dare not fight with you. Who doesn''t know you can fight best?" Xiulin laughed happily. "Wang Dali, what are you talking about? You''re so happy!" Qian Yier and priest Aya arrived at the same time. When they came to the living room, they saw Wang Dali and Xiulin talking and laughing, very close. "Talking about you!" The king vigorously got up and invited the priest Aya to the side: "what do you think of my directional Stonehenge?" "Very good, I didn''t expect that you know how to build Stonehenge!" priest Aya sighed. "Lucky to get some knowledge inheritance from the undersea Temple of the Atlantic!" Wang energetically told the story of the Atlantic undersea Temple obtaining the sun golden Scripture and some Atlantean knowledge. "I''m so envious. If I have your ability, I''ll explore too. I''m afraid it''s too dangerous for me to deal with it!" Qian Yier said. "You can go to the time desert with me to explore. I have to look for the black Scripture of the dead, but this Scripture is very evil. It''s very dangerous to look for such evil things!" "Then I won''t go!" Qian Yi''er rolled his eyes and said, "in my current situation, no matter what danger, my family and the company don''t allow me to touch it. You know, being a big star is trouble, but I''m used to it. Let me explore. It''s OK once, but I''m very afraid when I''m more. Don''t you know , sometimes I wake up from nightmares when I sleep! " "Me too. For a long time, I have nightmares occasionally. Maybe it''s too comfortable, but I''m flustered. It''s easy to have nightmares!" Xiulin deeply realized. "Is it all right now?" "Nothing, just some common psychological problems. It''s OK to go on a trip or find someone to enlighten!" Qian Yier said. Priest Aya said, "energetically, the international scientific research team will send more people to the island of death for the second time. They want to study the solar ship. Is it all right?" Wang Dali was surprised, shook his head and smiled: "it''s all right. Let them study it. Let alone what results can be studied. They can''t open the sun boat!" "You have been able to control the sun boat?" the priest Aya was surprised. "The sun ship was the ship of the sun emperor. I can only say that it has a master!" Wang Dali smiled mysteriously. "How is the new moon tribe now? Is it much better than before!" "The tribe is very good. Now many young people take out a sun stone and get rich overnight!" priest Aya nodded. "That''s good!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. After a while, Jenny, Cyrus, Helen and Irene came together, and the villa became lively. "Jenny, Cyrus, I heard that your money business has reached the top?" Wang teased vigorously. "What, let''s do charity too!" Les pouted. "Hehe, I know. You also donated to Dali charitable fund. I want to thank you for that!" Wang Dali smiled. "That''s not necessary. No matter how much we donate, it can''t compare with you!" lesra said to Helen and Irene, "these two are really powerful. They have been in the singing world, and their voices are known as soul songs." "I know, Congratulations!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I haven''t thanked you for bringing us to the civilized world yet!" Helen sat down and drank a mouthful of red wine. "If it weren''t for you, I would still be alone in the fog sea. Here, I finally found fun, much better than before. You don''t know, I can now hook my fingers Let countless young people scream for me! " "Nobody bothered you?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Who dares?" Helen shook her head: "we are also public figures now. We have great influence, and we also have bodyguards. No one can help us if we fight!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali was a little disappointed and shook his head: "you are powerful. I originally wanted you to explore the time desert with me. It seems that you won''t go?" Helen disdained: "if you don''t go or not, what''s good about exploration? Irene and I are very comfortable every day. We enjoy the world. As long as we stand among crazy fans, Irene and I are the king of the world, I won''t take risks. I can lose my life at any time. What''s the matter What do you mean! " "Give me some face. Exploration is the most promising career in the world!" Wang vigorously shrugged, quite helpless: "this has been proved!" "It''s only proved by you. It''s a joke for others to explore!" Jenny rolled her eyes, sat on Wang Dali''s legs, clamped Wang Dali''s neck and threatened: "last time I called you and asked you to help me get some extraordinary treasures to enhance my physique £¿¡± "Yes, yes, I invite you to come here this time. Everyone has gifts, which are extraordinary treasures!" Wang Dali quickly surrendered. Jenny is funny. How dare she threaten herself? Chapter 413 "Wipe, I have a terrible headache!" Wang pounded his head and opened his eyes. There were several girls lying in the room. Wang Dali looked at it and sighed: "I still didn''t control it. Shit, these girls are too hot and bold. They are like wolves. They almost can''t cope!" Wang Dali hurriedly put on his T-shirt, came out of the room, went down the stairs and came to the big living room on the first floor. Wang Xiaoya is making breakfast in the kitchen, while brother Jushi Qiang and Bart are playing chess. Brother Jushi Qiang''s hands are too smelly and is killed. "Ha ha, Wang, are you okay? Are you happy?" brother Jushi gave Wang a thumbs up. "Young man, you just don''t know how to control!" Bart shook his head. Wang vigorously shrugged and smiled bitterly, "it''s not my fault. I''m so popular. They said they came from Harlan last night?" "Yes, brother, they are all my classmates!" Wang Xiaoya came over with two breakfasts and put them in front of brother Jushi Qiang and Bart. "Brother, you don''t know, they are all super intelligent Xueba. They are not only hot, but also in the hall and in the kitchen!" "Did you invite them?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples, found a glass of milk and took a few sips. "Of course, you don''t know how popular I am in school. They are all your fans. They begged me to introduce them to you several times, so you know..." Wang Xiaoya shrugged her shoulders and looked proud. "So you sold me?" Wang Dali said nothing. "Ha ha, how could I sell you? I didn''t get a dime. They are free and voluntary. After today, they have the capital to boast. This is not a win-win situation." Wang Xiaoya smiled proudly. Wang Dali was speechless. "Elder brother, you are cheap and good. You can fight so well. If you really don''t want to, they can force you not to do it?" "The problem is that you bring them all to lure me. No one can control them!" Wang Dali was angry. "Well, it''s my fault. I''ll take fewer next time!" Wang Xiaoya stood up: "sorry, I didn''t make breakfast for you. You do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing!" Wang Dali felt very hungry and hurried to make breakfast. Brother Jushi Qiang and old Mr. Bart ate with relish. Bart said, "Xiaoya, you''re right. I support you this time. I heard your parents say that they all want to urge your brother to start a family. They probably want grandchildren, but you know, he can''t do it all his life To explore, how could he stop and obediently marry a wife and have children? This is unrealistic! " Wang Xiaoya immediately gave a thumbs up: "ha ha, you always hit the nail on the head. Yes, my brother, who is that? He is an absolute human hero and an elite among the elite. Can he be idle and get married and have children, go to work and get off work like ordinary people?" "It''s impossible! The king is destined to embark on the road of transcendence. That''s what he said!" brother Jushi shook his head. "Yes, once I heard my father say privately that it was exploration that made my brother. He was destined to devote his life to this cause! Look, my father understands!" "Your father is right!" Bart said immediately. "So, sometimes I think I''m too filial and kind. I can get all my good friends for my brother. Where can I find such an old sister?" Wang Xiaoya was so proud that she picked up her mobile phone and became a successful hand, playing cool selfie again and again. "Ancient spirit is strange!" Bart laughed. "Old man!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly came up and said cunningly, "I heard that your granddaughter and grandniece are 15 this year? Why, do you also have an idea to let them come tomorrow?" "Well, you have all your ideas on me!" Bart smiled for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "OK, my granddaughter and grandniece are actually strong fans. They must be very happy to let them come. However, it''s hard to say whether they can take your brother!" Bart really picked up his cell phone and called. Wang Xiaoya was stunned. Mom, the old man really saw it. He was really different. He couldn''t refuse. At this time, Yingyan and Yingyan came down one by one, all dressed up. "Dali, you''re great!" "Hi, you are Mr. Bart. It''s a great honor to meet you..." "Wow, it''s really Mr. Bart. I admire you so much. Nice to meet you..." "Yes, Mr. Bart, can I ask you about Olin''s economy and pluralistic relations -" "Which enterprises are you most optimistic about in the next ten years... What, do you say that Olin''s economy will recover? Which enterprises are you most optimistic about investing heavily, especially dorea''s investment?" "Thank you very much, Mr. Bart. Your words are really insightful..." The female school bullies warmly discussed economy and management, and asked Bart about an economic problem from time to time. Brother Jushi Qiang and Wang Dali are silly. They can''t talk at all. They all come from a professional class from time to time. There is definitely a generation gap. "Dali, I''m going to find an internship unit. I wonder if I can work for you? You know, I really want to work with Xiaoya!" "Yes, if I could, I wouldn''t have to send resumes to those vampire bankers... Oh, sorry, Mr. Bart, I''m not talking about you. You''ve always been a conscientious and principled investor, and you''re also a respected philanthropist like brother Dali!" Bart shrugged. What else can Wang Dali say? He hurriedly said, "of course welcome. You know, my team is very short of people, and Doria is also very short of people. You are all Harlan''s Xueba. It would be great if you could help. Well, let my sister watch and arrange it £¡¡± The female school bullies came up one after another to give Wang Dali a hug, and then excitedly rushed out of the villa with Wang Xiaoya. Wang Xiaoya was the head of the female school bullies, quite a bit of a queen. "Dali, your sister is a smart person. I think she has no problem getting an MBA!" Bart shook his head. "Smart, I''m afraid she''s not smart enough to manage so much money!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "I can''t be a miser. Exploration is my job!" "Wang, do you want to continue your exploration? Why don''t you take me with you?" brother Jushi grinned with a toothpick in his mouth. "Forget it, Johnson, you can''t walk in the desert for three days and nights. When you find a place where the environment is not so bad, count you again!" "Well, that''s a good deal. It''s too dangerous. I won''t go!" "Ha ha, I know. I won''t let you lose your life!" Wang vigorously laughed. Chapter 414 ¡­¡­ Dorea Stonehenge. Wang Dali came out of the array, followed by more than 30 people, such as little Bart, Wang Xiaoya, Gree, Jiang Ying and Adele. Most of them were recruited by little Bart and Gree. They will be responsible for the operation of Stonehenge, the construction of dorea and the integration of the civilized world. For example, they will purchase and distribute all kinds of materials from the civilized world day and night, which is a very huge work. Since people came out of Stonehenge, both dorea Stonehenge and Kyrgyzstan Stonehenge began to be busy. "Doria depends on you!" Wang Dali turned to the crowd. "Elder brother, where are you going?" Wang Xiaoya had a bad feeling. "You want to be the shopkeeper of such a big stall?" Jiang Ying frowned. "Dali, are you leaving?" little Bart was surprised. "I told you earlier that my profession is an explorer, and my job is not here!" Wang Dali turned to Wang Xiaoya and said, "if Dad comes, let him preside over dorea''s overall situation. I believe you can do well!" Everyone was speechless. Wang Dali reopened the live broadcast and called Gree. They accompanied each other and walked into the vast desert. Gree was wearing a white linen cloak and holding a scepter. All she saw was her beautiful face. Wang Dali was wearing a black cloak and her head was covered in the hot sun. "Lord, don''t you really need us to take care of dorea?" Gree was a little surprised. Dorea is the territory of Wang Dali. As a lord, there has been no one since ancient times. "No problem. Being a lord is actually very simple. Just let subordinates do it. They are very good at developing dorea. If I am a lord, I will make mistakes!" Wang vigorously looked at Gree, and the cow forced him to coax: "my work is not only the Lord, but also an explorer and a pioneer. I want to take the road of transcendence!" "Gree will always follow the Lord!" Gree said. "Well, I know you are my death angel, but I don''t know why you are so optimistic about the title of sun emperor!" "I believe in the glory of ancestral civilization, which has never changed!" "Well, I believe in your belief, but are you willing or forced to guard the kingdom of heaven?" Wang Dali said. "Voluntarily, no one was competent for this task in the whole time desert at that time. Only when I woke up my special blood can I dust up and guard the kingdom of heaven!" "Voluntary?" Wang Dali frowned. "To be honest, do you really know nothing?" Gree was silent for a moment and said, "there are no five senses, but the sixth sense can exist!" Wang Dali was not surprised. It is not surprising that a spiritual transcendent like Gree has a sixth sense. "Did you have it from the beginning?" "No, in the fourth year after being dusty, my sixth sense awakened. In the following thousands of years, I can see the kingdom of heaven and even the golden pagoda I protect." "Thousands of years... You didn''t go crazy?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Crazy?" Gree pondered for a while: "there was a period of irritability, but later, the heart will be very calm. Despite the vicissitudes of life, time can no longer kill her will!" "Your spirit is so tenacious. It seems that you have made great achievements. You are an extraordinary person to be an angel for me. I have to give in!" "Your Excellency, you underestimated the emperor''s brand. Now it has been implanted into your blood. In the future, you will really become the sun king, and even have the potential to become a god!" Gree solemnly said. "God?" Wang Dali smiled and didn''t care. In myths and legends, there are still few gods, but where are they now? It can be seen that God''s eggs are useless. Maybe God is a powerful transcendent, that''s all. It should be the same when you think about it. Foolish mortals will naturally worship the powerful extraordinary. Over time, the name passes from one person to another, and the extraordinary person becomes a myth and legend and ascends the altar. "Do you know what God is?" the king laughed vigorously. "I don''t know. No one has ever seen God, even in gu''e, the temple priest of Anubis!" Gree shook her head. "Isn''t anubis a God?" Wang Dali was surprised. Gree shook her head: "yes, but no one has seen it. Even, I don''t know if anubis really exists!" "So..." Wang vigorously waved his hand and said, "myths are mostly spread falsely. For example, snake haired women, such as Beihai giant demons, are monsters in human myths. However, they are not so magical. You may not have heard a word." "What do you say?" "Count the romantic figures and look at the present!" Wang vigorously looked into the distance: "I believe that the extraordinary road we take will be the road of life evolution that all living creatures must go through. At its end, there must be the so-called ultimate, that is, immortals, which can not be included!" "..." Gree thought. "Just this way, we need to stick to it step by step. First of all, I want to find the black Scripture of the dead!" Wang Dali asked again, "are you sure that the black Scripture of the dead can''t communicate from heart to heart or be enlightened?" "There''s no way. The black Scripture of the dead is only engraved on the black column of the dead in the Pharaoh''s city. Anyone who watches will soon forget. Whether they can learn it or not is only in talent. Therefore, it can''t be dictated and handed down from the heart!" "Well, I''ll go myself. In fact, I also want to see the legendary Pharaoh city!" Wang vigorously took out the book of origin and marked the location of the Pharaoh city on the sheepskin roll. "Five thousand years ago, the Pharaoh city was the most prosperous place in ancient Egypt. Many Pharaohs once regarded the Pharaoh city as the first city. It was also a paradise for us priests, especially the priests in the anubis temple, who enjoyed a very high status!" Gree said calmly. "Have you ever been in the temple of Anubis in the Pharaoh city?" "Well, I was trained to be a priest there, but it was a long time ago. Many memories no longer exist!" Wang Dali was speechless. The cow couldn''t break the woman in front of him. She is an old monster. She can definitely afford it. However, she is still a beautiful woman in her prime! Thousands of years have left no trace on her face. Sure enough, let Gree, a priest who has been dusty for thousands of years, be a guide, and you will find the Pharaoh city very smoothly. They walked farther and farther away. Suddenly one day, they entered a Gobi. The ground of the Gobi gradually turned black. Even the sparse vegetation was black. Chapter 415 ¡­¡­ "Is this Gobi black?" Wang Dali was shocked. He squatted down, picked up a little sand and rubbed it a few times. He found that his fingertips were dark and greasy. "Is this oil?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is the black Gobi. Unexpectedly, it is still the same here after 5000 years, but it seems that the ground is darker!" Gree sighed. Wang Dali put his fingertips in front of the camera and said, "you babies, see, this is really crude oil. Do you make crude oil so close to the surface?" ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali has another divine discovery, a large shallow oil field -" "Lying trough, this is the black gold in the desert. I''m rich -" "It seems that it''s not far from Doria. I''ll walk for three days and die 200 kilometers. Mom, brother Dali is going to develop again -" "The whole Gobi can''t see the end at a glance. It''s dark. How big is this oil field?" "NIMA, in the desert, there are too many materials, either gold and silver jewelry or oil -" "This will not let people live. I''ll go to the time desert right away. I''m going to explore. If I die, my eggs will face the sky and I won''t die for ten thousand years -" "Let''s go together. It''s said that Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge has been opened. The audit is not too strict. It seems that the transportation team, scientific research team and recruiters can pass, but the exploration team can''t. We have to pretend to be workers -" "Go, be conceited about life and death -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Many viewers are jealous. Although the time desert is dangerous, it contains incredible wealth. Just the black desert in front of us can drive the oil companies all over the world crazy. Wang Dali''s investment company also participated in the oil field development under the name of a princess of an emirate in the Middle East. Bart saw Wang Dali''s discovery of the black desert at the first time. This is definitely a large oil field. There is no doubt that such a shallow large oil field is a gift from God to mankind. Bart immediately called his think tank and got his opinion in half an hour. Then he immediately called his son. Little Bart naturally couldn''t close his mouth with joy. Now the whole black desert is closest to dorea. This oil field is almost in dorea''s pocket. "What, brother found a large oil field, or shallow?" Wang Xiaoya jumped up immediately when she heard the news and hurried back to Lun city from dorea to watch the video. The next day, Wang Dali came to the depths of the Gobi and saw huge crude oil lakes connected one by one. There was no end. The lake was not water, but black crude oil, which was estimated to be formed by spraying from the bottom. "66666... Is a crude oil Lake -" "It''s incredible that there is a bunker. There is a golden mountain and silver sea buried in this Gobi -" "Really speechless, brother Dali, this is a rush to open a super golden finger, get lucky and bow your head to pick up money -" "Kneeling down, brother Dali is getting rich faster than printing money -" "I''m speechless. I teach my son every day to be an explorer when he grows up -" "It''s said that someone has set up an exploration major abroad. I''m considering whether to sign up. It''s said that the school system is only six months, including learning and learning, and recommending various exploration teams after graduation -" "I''m going to explore. Shit, I can fight and shoot arrows. There''s no reason why I can''t make a fortune -" "Go together, go together..." ¡­¡­ Around the world, exploration teams have sprung up like mushrooms, and there are countless. However, few people can go to places such as death island and Poseidonia. They don''t have a sun stone. It''s unrealistic to want to transmit through Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. Now, time desert is a good place to go. It is said that the audit is not strict, and the omnipotent people will cheat the city. It is sure to muddle through by secret agents. It''s said that someone has muddled through. Amanda is a senior explorer. She retired from the Marine Corps in her early years and began to engage in exploration. The team she recruited once climbed Mount Everest twice. This time, she and five other senior team members came to dominia through Stonehenge in the form of labor. They had only been working for three days. Five people were "accidentally injured" and recuperated in the temporary camp. In the evening, they gathered together, took all the prepared things and entered the magical valley of dorea. After three days and four nights of exploration, they went to the snake haired woman''s nest and dug a lot of gemstones and sunstones. Unfortunately, when they returned, they were ambushed by a black lion, leaving her alone to escape. Back in the civilized world, there was a bag of sunstones and gemstones in her package. This soon shocked the whole exploration circle, and she became a legend. The sun stone she shot is said to turn her into a local tyrant in an instant! Wang Dali seems to have heard of it. At that time, he just smiled and wouldn''t care, because it''s really hard to be an explorer. This is a high-risk profession and he is fighting with his life all the time. It''s luck to get a high return. "What''s this paw print?" Wang Dali stopped and stared at a paw print on the ground beside a crude oil lake. This paw print is like the footprints of tigers and leopards, but it is bigger. It is as big as the footprints of elephants. Wang Dali feels the danger from the paw print. "This is the paw print of the big red dog. It is a rare ferocious beast in the black oil lake!" Gree shushed for a while. They squatted down and saw two huge red dogs tumbling out of the crude oil lake with a sudden crash. This is a beast that has never been seen before. It is as big as a dog, hairless, red all over, and its mouth is like a dead sand worm. It is a ring-shaped tusk. Most importantly, it is as big as an elephant. Two red dogs jumped out of the crude oil lake and suddenly sniffed. They looked up and looked in the direction of Wang Dali and Gree. With a roar, they ran towards Wang Dali. "I was found. What a dog''s nose!" Wang Dali was shocked. He stood up with a snake hair woman''s shield in his left hand and a sun god spear in his other hand. Chapter 416 "Shit... Where did you get such a big red dog -" "Come, come, come -" "Stop it, brother Dali, stop it, FAK -" ¡­¡­ The huge red dog ran over and the audience peed instantly. This is a beast that people have never seen before. It lives in the oil lake. The red dog came running and slapped it. "Bang!" Wang Dali blocked the big red dog''s strike with the snake haired woman''s shield, and the whole man stepped back three steps. "Wipe, what a great strength!" Wang vigorously stabilized his body. The big red dog pounced again, and this time he bit it with a ring mouthpiece. Wang Dali''s sun god spear hit hard and the current exploded! With a loud bang, the big red dog shook violently, and his huge body lay on the ground. Pity the big red dog. He was stunned by Wang Dali at once. The latter big red dog also rushed to the, and the king raised his shield vigorously to resist. "Don''t use electric shock, sir. It will catch fire!" Gree was surprised. "I wipe!" Wang Dali was ashamed. Then he remembered that there was a crude oil Lake in the distance. It was almost bad. If this area caught fire, it would be very terrible. "Sorry, almost bad!" Wang Dali hurried. "It''s all right. Even if it''s on fire, I can put it out with my mind field!" Gree suddenly raised her scepter and shouted, "get up!" A huge mental field was formed to cover the big red dog. The poor big red dog was lifted out of thin air, suspended in the air and three feet off the ground. This is extraordinary thinking, Wang Dali will, but it is far less powerful than Gree. A big red dog, estimated to weigh more than ten tons, was suddenly lifted up by Gree''s mental field, just like anti gravity, very powerful. ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "Priest Gree hung up. Did you --" "I wipe it. This is the magic four. Is the ability of invisible female Su good?" "Awesome, awesome force field control -" "Brother Dali''s ability is weak -" "The red dog is dead -" ¡­¡­ "Good chance!" Wang Dali jumped up, climbed and climbed, and magically climbed onto the red dog''s back. The sun god spear was suddenly inserted and directly pierced the red dog''s brain. As soon as the spear was pulled out, Wang Dali jumped off the red dog''s back and directly jumped on the stunned red dog''s head. He still inserted it and pierced the second red dog''s head again. With a bang, the big red dog fell to the ground and hit a hole. Two big red dogs were killed in seconds! In front of the two big red dogs, Wang Dali and Gree are much smaller. However, two seemingly small humans killed two big monsters. The scene created a sharp contrast in an instant. "God, great, great cooperation -" "The monster has no power to fight back. It''s a miracle -" "Two little Superman -" "An extraordinary person is a man who blows up the sky -" "It''s said that someone has become an extraordinary person because of practicing Dongyue dragon boxing. Why can''t I practice well -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stood in front of the bodies of two red dogs and made a victory gesture. The cow forced him to introduce: "listen to Gree, this big monster is called red dog. Hehe, these are really two big dogs!" Wang Dali cut out the hearts of two red dogs. Both hearts emit white treasure light. "All the children, this red dog heart is also the essence of extraordinary life. At this time, I am blessed with Gree!" Wang vigorously handed a heart to Gree. "Sir, can you eat this?" Gree was surprised. "Can eat, but also make people strong!" Wang vigorously looked at the red dog''s heart and started with the eye of true knowledge. "Found an extraordinary treasure, red dog heart, worth 66." "This is a warm heart. Eating it can properly improve your physique." "The red dog feeds on the energy substances rich in crude oil. Its heart is full of hot breath and rich in the energy of the sun!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali ate the red dog''s heart and was hot all over. The heat radiated out and had a burning power. Wang Dali was stunned when he quickly looked at the panel. Nima, I didn''t get promoted. It shouldn''t be! "It''s so powerful. Sure enough, my physique is much stronger!" Gree was hot all over. Her sweat was forced out of her body and evaporated in an instant, forming white vapor. Wang Dali rolled his eyes. It''s wrong. Gree''s physique has improved greatly. There''s no reason why she can''t work! "EVA, come out!" Wang Dali was angry and shouted quickly. In an instant, before Wang Dali''s eyes, a strange quantum group condensed a little girl. "Commander, AVA is waiting for your orders!" the little girl is as cute and cute as Cupid. This is the first time AVA appears in the world in visible light. In the past, it was illusory. Only Wang Dali can see it, but now , that has changed. "Adult, is this elemental life?" Gree was surprised. She saw pure energy life for the first time. "Yes!" Wang Dali was also a little surprised and explained: "this is a quantum entanglement, the wisdom center of the sun deep space spacecraft, named EVA. For the ancients, she can be called the God of wisdom. For people in the civilized world, she is the top artificial intelligence and super intelligent life!" As soon as Wang Dali said this, the whole world immediately fried! Nima, is this the wisdom center of the sun spacecraft? Top artificial intelligence, super intelligent life? Did it explode? Quantum entanglement, this NIMA is a Dr. Manhattan. Do you have it? Chapter 417 "Hanging and blowing up the sky -" "MAIGA, this is the intelligence center of the sun spacecraft. This is proper alien black technology, super artificial intelligence --" "Brother Dali hides so deeply that he can always contact it -" "Can brother Dali command this little guy?" "Brother Dali must have the jurisdiction of the sun spacecraft, otherwise he can''t be called a commander -" "God, no wonder brother Dali can do everything on the global Internet. It turns out that he has always mastered super artificial intelligence. This is alien black technology -" "The earth people can''t stop brother Dali from owning black technology -" "Kawaii -" "So cute, so Q, so cute. Is this artificial intelligence a female version of Cupid -" "Big love, EVA seems to be very loving and smart -" "For explanation, for popular science, brother Dali, did you take over the sun -" ¡­¡­ EVA blinked and gathered in front of the camera. She coaxed, "yes, the sun deep space spacecraft has a master. As the successor of the solar civilization, she is qualified to inherit the great heritage of the solar civilization. Others are not qualified!" "AVA is an omnipotent God for the earth. Oh, invading the Internet? It''s just a piece of cake. LAN and Intranet can also be invaded. In fact, AVA can invade as long as she is still in the earth''s magnetic field. Even AVA can invade The brain waves of mortals, oh, no secrets exist in front of eva... " EVA smiled cunningly. Wang Dali patted his forehead and said angrily, "AVA, what are you talking about?" "AVA didn''t talk nonsense..." "All right, all right, don''t say what''s not. I ask you, why haven''t I improved my physique after eating the red dog heart? Did you do it?" "AVA didn''t play tricks, but the commander. Your physique has reached the bottleneck. You must break through this bottleneck before you can make a new leap!" "How to break through the bottleneck?" Wang Dali hurried. "I don''t know!" AVA shook her head and said, "if you want to know, please open the encrypted database of the sun deep space spacecraft. AVA doesn''t have permission to query those data!" "Then open it, I want to inquire!" Wang Dali said. "Opening an encrypted database requires three skills!" "I''m a commander. Don''t I have authority? How can I consume skill points?" Wang Dali was speechless, but he happened to have 3 remaining skill points. "That''s ultra-high encryption level data, which belongs to the top secret level of the universe. If the commander doesn''t inherit the emperor''s brand, it can''t be opened!" "Top secret data of the universe?!" Wang Dali was shocked. NIMA, it sounds too tall. Is it? Top secret information of the universe. What the hell is it? Wang Dali can''t imagine at all now, but listening to Eva''s tone, it seems very great. He can''t even inquire about it. Wipe, isn''t it the ultimate mystery of solar civilization? "Consume it, open the encrypted database, I want to watch the query!" Wang Dali said. "Roger, please wait a moment... Trying to open... Open successfully, connect the commander''s brain, pay attention to the mental shock, 3... 2... 1..." "Boom!" When Wang Dali''s body was shocked, he felt that his brain was invaded by a vast ocean of brain waves. Ocean like data was loaded on the waves and directly and violently poured into his brain. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali was shocked. The data flow is so huge that it can be described as a vast sea. The brain suddenly feels full. After a while, Wang Dali came back to his senses, and his mind moved. His brain naturally mobilized knowledge about physical evolution. Wang Dali suddenly understood what was going on. It turns out that the improvement of physique is not unimpeded. The human body, at the genetic level, sleeps with various wonderful abilities. Opening these abilities is called awakening. And some very critical awakening will realize the fundamental evolution of the human body. Wang Dali is now stuck in a key awakening. This is not simply eating the cream of some extraordinary life. We must break the shackles and the key ability of awakening with our own spirit. Sun golden Sutra, sun emperor brand "The next stage of their physical evolution is the solar body!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that his body foundation could not keep up. He must awaken the solar body and realize the rebirth of the body, so that his constitution could be further improved. Just like a building, if you want to build it very high, the brick and tile structure will certainly not work. You must replace it with a reinforced structure before you can continue to build it high. Wang Dali''s body is still an ordinary body so far. Although it can be well controlled by Qi and blood, it still hasn''t broken away from the shackles of an ordinary body. The solar body is different. It is a reborn change. It is stronger, more tenacious, and can accommodate more power. In a word, it has more potential. Wang Dali''s energy surged in his body. The solar energy stored over this period of time was stirred together, just like a blower, blowing all over his internal organs. The Sun runs at its limit. The faint golden solar wind blew out from Wang Dali''s pores. Wang Dali''s hair stood up instantly, and his hair turned golden in the twinkling of an eye. His skin was golden, as if plated with a layer of gold oil. In the body, flesh, muscles and bones all become solidified. Among the deep genes, genes are completed and transformed. At a certain position, there is an additional mysterious gene. Wang Dali stood like this. A hot solar energy escaped from him. Wang Dali''s energy was released, and his body was golden, like a golden man. Standing on the ground, there was a fire, but the fire was controlled within seven steps. "This is the golden Sutra of the sun, the solar body!" Gree widened her eyes. She had seen before that when the sun gold sutra was cultivated to a certain extent, it would be refined into the so-called solar body. Such a person was known as a great genius five thousand years ago. Those who can be refined into the sun, not to mention the holy priest, even Pharaoh, can be worthy! Chapter 418 "66666... Brother Dali, what''s the matter --" "There''s a rush of Super Saiyan -" "Brother Dali, this is a proper upgrade -" "Smaller golden man -" "It''s been a blast. Has your hair and skin turned golden? Have you practiced the golden bell mask -" "The visual sense of becoming a Super Saiyan is powerful -" ¡­¡­ The audience were surprised. Wang Dali suddenly changed and felt a little magical. "Yes!" Wang Dali was so happy that the sun body turned out to be. Yes, I didn''t waste my time opening the sun encrypted database. Wang Dali found that his mind seemed to be connected to an encrypted database with incredible information. You must be aware of retrieving certain keywords before you can trigger the message and extract it from the database, otherwise you can''t understand it. You can know that this is a rush with a super database, which can be consulted at any time. Wang Dali glanced at his right hand, and a light golden light flowed through his skin, which was the characteristic of the solar body. When consciousness moves, strength converges, the golden light of hair and skin converges, and the color of hair and skin returns to normal. "My Lord, have you really become a solar body?" Gree was surprised. "Well, you even know the solar body?" Wang Dali was really curious. "A long time ago, I once saw a priest who succeeded in cultivation. It is said that cultivating into a solar body can absorb the energy of the sun anytime and anywhere, and you can no longer eat!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and immediately found the information of the sun body. He immediately forced the cow to coax: "yes, this is a great leap in physique, which is equivalent to reborn. From now on, I can dig the valley for a long time. I can get enough from the air just by basking in the sun Enough solar energy to meet the energy consumption of the body! " As soon as Wang Dali said this, people immediately sat on wax and exclaimed one after another. "This is the life of the spirit eater. Brother Dali hung up -" "Brother Dali, the extraordinary should be... It''s amazing that he can open up a valley -" "This is the way to become an immortal -" "Cow force, people''s practice can really eat Qi and open up valleys. According to the Taoist Qi refiners in the pre-Qin period, this life will be greatly prolonged -" "It''s a blockhouse. There''s really a thing like Pigu. Brother Dali, it''s a Firebird star man and a star prodigal son -" "This is a great evolution from the shackles of ordinary people eating food -" "Wow... This is the catch-up of new humans -" "In the future, human beings will certainly evolve to a level where they don''t need to eat and directly absorb energy from outside the body. This is the only way for life evolution. Brother Dali realized it in advance through continuous cultivation. This reference value is great -" "Brother Dali has really become a little Superman, okay -" "I envy the dead. I have to practice hard. I don''t expect to be able to open up a valley. I''m strong and don''t get sick -" "Honey rabbit -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Dali is very happy. It''s the first time that he has been practicing for so long. He has made great progress. Bigu is simply out of the mortal state. He can live without eating. It''s explosive. This evolution is really powerful. Wang Dali felt that his body was full of strength and full of spirit. He had a feeling of clear mind and improved wisdom. If you cultivate into a solar body, your panel attribute must break through the shackles! Wang Dali quickly looked at the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 101 Spirit: 101 Five senses: 80 Charm: 40 Lucky: 30 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, intermediate archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills Transcendental awakening: Dragon boxing, the sun emperor''s brand, the eye of true knowledge, transcendental prediction, transcendental brain power, transcendental thinking, intermediate transcendental mental power, telepathy, the sun golden Sutra, the sun body Remaining skill points: 1 Remaining points: 0 Grade: lv10 ¡­¡­ The bunker has been built, and the physique, spirit, five senses and luck have been improved. Both physique and spirit have broken a hundred. Even skills have been improved. Even, the character level has been increased to level 10, and 1 skill point is left again. Well, save the skill points first. This kind of thing is very useful. You can unlock or exchange benefits from EVA. Just like this time, when you open the encrypted database, Wang Dali has become a great scholar just like carrying a super database with him ¡£ "Er, I almost forgot what the top secret data of the universe is. I should search it out and have a look." Wang Dali thought and a lot of information immediately came to mind. "Sun Empire, genetic God making project..." Wang Dali saw this message and looked it up further. NIMA was stunned! The sun empire, which is a human super civilization in the galaxy, belongs to one of the carbon based civilizations. Genetic God making project is a top secret project developed by the sun empire after the research of the three gemstones. In short, it is to collect the genes of strange races in the universe and implant various genetic abilities into life in an unimaginable way in an attempt to create an immortal existence like God! The earth is one of the experimental bases of genetic God creation project. Several prehistoric life outbreaks, such as the Cambrian life outbreak, are an epitome of this genetic God making project. Strange creatures in various prehistoric myths and legends, including Mermaid, Beihai giant demon, snake hair woman, scorpion king, scorpion queen, and even gods such as human head, snake body, wolf head and human body in myths and legends all over the world, are powerful creatures after the genetic God creation project ¡£ No one knows whether they are true gods or not, and there is a great lack of information. Even, no one knows why in a short time, the once powerful solar civilization collapsed and suddenly destroyed. The solar civilization was silent for unknown reasons, submerged in the boundless darkness and silence of the universe, and never recovered. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali fucking great Tucao, and the sun civilization is too big to make complaints about it. He even wants to create gods. The source of myths and legends on earth can not be tied up with them. But Wei Mao, such a great civilization, is silent? Conspiracy, this is a huge conspiracy! Wang Dali feels extremely afraid of thinking! ¡­¡­ Chapter 419 ¡­¡­ "Lord?" Gree found that Wang Dali was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking. It was strange. "What?" Wang Dali came back. "This place smells bad. Let''s go. Get out of the Gobi and soon reach the Pharaoh city!" "Well, the smell of crude oil is really heavy. Let''s go!" Wang vigorously took a look at the sheepskin roll and hurried on. They walked out of the black Gobi and came to the yellow sand filled desert. They crossed a huge sand dune, and scattered stone buildings and pottery pots began to appear in the yellow sand. "It''s coming soon!" Gree has recognized that although thousands of years have passed, the unique landform of this place has not changed, and the limestone cliffs in the desert can be seen everywhere. Through a piece of yellow sand, Wang Dali came to a huge Valley crack. Large cracks are the natural terrain created by crustal movement. They are very broad. Some are several kilometers wide, while others are only hundreds of meters long, thousands of miles long, bottomless and very dark. Underground rivers often flow under the big cracks. Countless magnificent stone buildings are built on cliffs, stretching for hundreds of miles, with no end in sight. "Pharaoh''s city is not a building on the ground, but on the cliffs on both sides of the big crack?" Wang vigorously was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Wang Lao''s city existed like this. But think about it, the yellow sand on the desert ground is all over the sky, and the dry wind is cold. It is far less comfortable than the big crack, because the big crack is a natural barrier, completely free from the influence of bad wind, sand and even storms. In the desert, the buildings under the surface are the king! Hundreds of millions of viewers were also stunned when they saw the Pharaoh city. "66666... It''s a miracle -" "It''s really surprising that the Pharaoh city was built on the cliffs on both sides of the big crack -" "It''s so spectacular. The city is really blown up -" "It seems that the scale is no smaller than that of Shane city. How on earth was it built and how much manpower and material resources did it cost -" "It is impossible to build such a continuous building complex without a millennium -" "So many buildings look complete, but people don''t see people -" "It''s absolutely necessary to force everyone to leave when a major disaster comes. Otherwise, it''s a little incomprehensible to keep such a large and magnificent building complex -" ¡­¡­ The Pharaoh city is really shocking. The scale of the building alone surprised even the people of modern civilization. In the words of modern people, this is a "miracle". It''s really a miracle. Wang Dali has never seen such a great building complex. It''s no bigger than Poseidon. "Dear babies, cheer, we seem to have found a wonderful relic. According to Gree, Pharaoh city was once the greatest and prosperous city in time desert 5000 years ago. It was respected as a millennium city by desert people, which means an invincible city for thousands of years!" "But now it seems that any city will never be forever, and even civilization will never decline!" Wang sighed vigorously: "now we don''t know whether there is anyone in the Pharaoh City, but at present, there is no trace of people!" "I can''t imagine what happened here and why there were no people?" Gree was surprised. "Is it because there was no water, so people evacuated?" Wang Dali doubted. "No, I can feel the water in the air. There are underground rivers and even lakes under the big crack!" Gree shook her head. "Well, let''s find the black Scripture of the dead first, and then check the situation here!" Wang Dali said. "Come with me, let''s go to the holy land. The black Scripture of the dead is in the main hall of the temple of Anubis in the Holy Land!" Gree took Wang Dali to an abrupt cliff. Wang Dali saw that a stone step was cut on the cliff, winding from the ground to the cliff. On the cliff is a magnificent hall, which is all built of gray rocks. Such rocks should be mined under the cracks. Although they have been eroded for thousands of years, they are still intact. Wang Dali went down the stone steps and entered the main hall. The main hall is very broad. The whole building should be cut in the stone wall. It is somewhat cool, which is very different from the heat on the ground. Bang dang A sound came from the depths of the hall, and a dark shadow flashed and disappeared from the darkness. "Something''s happening!" Wang Dali glanced at the corner of his eyes, and his scalp was numb. What he saw was clearly neither a man nor a beast, because he had no feet at all, and could not hear any footsteps. "Ladies and gentlemen, I seem to have seen a... Ghost!" Wang Dali is a little numb. If it''s a beast, Wang Dali is not afraid. He''s afraid of those ethereal demons and ghosts. He''s a little afraid because he doesn''t know. "Shh!" Gree motioned, then closed her eyes and opened them for a while. She said, "no, this place is really wrong. I feel that there is endless resentment and despair everywhere..." "Is there anything dirty here?" Wang Dali frowned. "This way, just look!" Gree didn''t seem afraid. She quickly walked into the deep part of the hall and walked down the corridor to the next deserted stone hall. The main hall here is connected and endless. In the center of the stone hall, a strange dark smoke condensed into a ball in the air and rolled continuously. Wang Dali suddenly heard a strange whisper in his ear. The situation was simply strange. "What is that?" Wang Dali felt extremely dangerous. He couldn''t help but stop and stare at the rolling black smoke. In Wang Dali''s perception, it was a mass of electromagnetic waves, strangely entangled together, but also with desperate spiritual energy. This is by no means a life with flesh and blood, but a strange existence, which Wang Dali has never seen before. "Be careful, my lord..." Gree raised her scepter. A light flew from the scepter and hit the black smoke. The smoke suddenly exploded, and countless black smoke with terrible faces fled around. One of the black smoke rushed towards Wang vigorously. In the black fog, it was a desperate face. It screamed with fear and despair, making people''s scalp numb and fear. "I wipe, what the hell is this!" Wang Dali waved the sun god spear fiercely, his face was smoked by the spear, screamed, and scattered with black smoke. ¡­¡­ Chapter 420 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s scalp was numb, and the audience was stunned for a moment, because no one in the world had seen such a strange thing. "I wipe, something that feels like an evil spirit -" "There is a ghost face in the black smoke. Isn''t this a ghost -" "I''ve grown up and seen the real ghost for the first time today -" "There are ghosts in broad daylight. What''s wrong with the world -" "The loser blew up. The demons and ghosts are so rampant. No wonder there is no one in the whole city. I dare to scare all these things away -" "Wipe, I almost scared the baby to death. I saw a ghost face coming -" "Already scared to pee -" "Honey rabbit, this baby has Sparta -" "There is no ghost in the daytime. I guess it''s a devil. It''s either a devil or a devil -" "Fark oil, this is a curse, evil spirit curse -" "It''s an evil spirit. It''s a good evil spirit. After identification -" "You must use garlic, holy water and cross to deal with it. Brother Dali pulls respect -" "Wan Zun -" "Goddess Gree can deal with the dead. She studies the black Sutra of the dead. Those who call themselves the angel of death should be able to deal with the dead -" "Brother Dali can also do it. My baby is excited and inexplicable now. Wait for brother Dali to subdue demons and eliminate demons -" "Look forward to brother Dali catching Ghosts -" "Big hair, another good play --" "Don''t let me down, brother Dali, goddess Gree. Let''s clean up the evil atmosphere and Ghosts -" "Brother Dali, you need a peach wood sword, a bell and yellow paper -" "As long as black dog blood is enough, if my baby takes a bubble of boy''s urine, he can kill the evil spirit -" ¡­¡­ People were excited and discussed in a variety of ways. "Be careful!" Gree exclaimed, ran forward a few steps, waved her scepter, and a escaping black smoke was immediately covered by an invisible mental field. The face in the black smoke screamed in despair, constantly rushing left and right in the mental field, just can''t escape. "Well done! Take it down and let me see what the hell it is!" Wang laughed vigorously, came up and carefully observed the black smoke in the mental field. Black smoke is indeed a desperate face, constantly flying, rushing left and right, and the voice makes people despair and fear. It''s a kind of spiritual infection and has a deterrent effect. "Dear babies!" Wang vigorously shrugged and was extremely excited: "see, this is definitely the rarest thing in the world. It is a pure spiritual energy body. It has no flesh and blood, but a group of spiritual energy body. It''s really wonderful. This spiritual energy body won''t escape, but entangled in a world It''s the magic of nature! What should we call this thing, ghost, evil spirit, evil spirit or devil? " "My Lord, if you are right, it should be a black nightmare, refined with evil ancient Egyptian Magic!" said Gree. "Do you know this thing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I saw once a long time ago that an evil priest made this kind of thing with magic and mysterious gemstones!" "Do you mean that the black nightmare was made by man?" Wang Dali widened his eyes. "Perhaps, as long as there is a strange mysterious gem, you can use magic to collect people''s despair and resentment. Over time, it will form a black nightmare!" Gree frowned: "black nightmares should be difficult to form. Why are there so many black nightmares here? No one has cleaned them up. I really don''t know what happened here!" "Can''t it be the black nightmare that has harmed the whole Pharaoh city?" Wang Dali said. "It shouldn''t be. Black nightmare may be terrible for ordinary people, but it can''t be eliminated for priests, so a simple black nightmare can''t harm Pharaoh''s city!" "Well, you''re right. There may be something else strange in this place!" Wang Dali looked at black nightmare. "How can this thing be destroyed?" "Ordinary things can''t destroy it, but the adult''s sun god spear is its nemesis, and the sun''s brilliance and sun flame can directly destroy them!" "I see, then try!" Wang vigorously raised his hand and ran the sun golden Sutra. His hand suddenly turned golden. The wonder of the solar body appeared, and the solar energy gathered in his right hand. When the power increased to the limit, Wang Dali''s right hand even sent out a faint sunlight. This light is energy radiation and magneto-optical effect. This is the power of the sun''s light. If you practice the sun golden Sutra, you will have such power. Wang vigorously cultivated the solar body, which can be reflected by the naked eye of mortals. The black nightmare in the mental field is like a mouse bumping into a cat, running around in panic and screaming more hopelessly. The black nightmare on his body hissed, decomposed into black smoke and dissipated into the air. Wang Dali stretched out his hand and caught black nightmare. With a few puffs, black nightmare disappeared completely and no longer existed. "Is this the fragment of black nightmare stone?" On the palm of Wang Dali''s hand, there is only a black stone fragment the size of a grain of rice. With Wang Dali''s eyesight, we can naturally see that there is a black surge in the small black stone fragments, revealing a desperate spiritual magnetic field. The king gazed at the fragments vigorously, and the eyes of true knowledge started. "Found a mysterious treasure, black nightmare stone, worth 19." "This is a small fragment, but it carries strong resentment and despair. It is the essence of black nightmare." "If you are a mortal, don''t let it invade your dream, otherwise you may die in your dream and never wake up." "This is a vicious killing treasure, which is forbidden by the law-abiding and good people." "It is suggested to have. This is a wonderful mysterious gem. It can carry resentment and despair, as well as the spirit of light and holiness." ¡­¡­ Wipe, it''s really a mysterious gem, black nightmare stone. However, what does the suggestion of the eye of true knowledge mean? Can it be refined into black nightmare stone and holy light stone? "My Lord, it seems to be a black nightmare stone!" said Gree. "Well, I see. It''s black nightmare stone!" Wang Dali moved in his heart and said, "can the black nightmare in the black nightmare stone be washed away by the light of the sun?" Gree was stunned and shook her head: "I don''t know, but I heard that this black nightmare stone was originally a colorless and transparent mysterious gem. Maybe you can return it to its original!" "Well, what''s the use of this black nightmare besides bringing fear and killing people in dreams?" the light of the sun in Wang Dali''s hand continued to start, and the black nightmare stone suddenly squeaked and emitted green smoke. After a while, all the black air dissipated, and the stone fragments became white gold. Suddenly, the stone fragments were suspended and turned into the light of the sun. In the light, there was a beautiful holy face as beautiful as an angel, vaguely emitting a ethereal melodious singing for people to listen to Feel sacred and solemn. "What an interesting mysterious gem fragment!" Wang Dali was surprised. Unexpectedly, the gravel fragment was only washed by the light of the sun. There was such a big change. It was two extreme transformations. ¡­¡­ Chapter 421 ¡­¡­ ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "What a magical Gem -" "Brother Dali, this is to turn decay into magic, wood and --" "Praise, black nightmare becomes sacred, extreme reversal -" "Ben Baobao said he was curious about this mysterious Gem -" "It''s not scientific -" "Brother Dali, can you collect some for our research institute?" "The brick family calls it a beast -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali laughed and felt that it was the most wonderful mysterious gem he had ever seen. It was obviously refined by the priest, so there was such a wonderful change. Such means are truly awesome. The white light flew around in the air and soon exhausted its energy. It fell to the ground, and the white light disappeared, leaving only a grain of gravel. Wang Dali frowned and walked up. The gravel seemed to absorb the solar energy emitted by Wang Dali and "live" again, turning into white light and flying. "Wonderful, what a wonderful mysterious gem!" Wang Dali was so surprised that he suddenly realized that this gem actually needs to consume energy. It can absorb homologous energy from all around. Without energy, it will return to its original shape. With energy, it will "jump around" and fly. It seems that those black nightmares that can always maintain the state of black nightmares must absorb the resentment and despair in the air anytime and anywhere, so they can always maintain their form. "My Lord, this is not black nightmare. What is this?" Gree was surprised. She had existed for so long and never knew that black nightmare stone would have such extreme changes. The things in front of us radiate the brilliance and breath of the sun, just like Wang Dali''s power of the light of the sun. It is sacred and solemn. Its singing voice is ethereal and quiet. "I don''t know, but I can give it a name. How about calling it the sun elf, because this mysterious gravel has a little will of mine and a little energy of the power of the sun!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Sun elf, very good, but what''s its use?" "I don''t know. They''re probably useless here!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "This place is full of resentment and despair. Why?" Wang Dali raised his head and looked outside the hall. In his vision, the whole ancient city was very dark, shrouded in an invisible gray black magnetic field light, which had formed a strong unknown effect. Such a place is really not suitable for people to live. But Wang Dali and Gree are extraordinary. Their life magnetic field is strong enough to resist the influence of external magnetic field energy. "There must be very evil things here!" Gree said. Only very evil things can become the havoc of the Pharaoh''s city. "That makes sense. Let''s be careful!" Wang Dali thought so deeply and consciously told himself that Gree was right. Since entering the Pharaoh City, Wang Dali has always had a feeling of panic and uneasiness. The king waved vigorously, and the sun elf flew to his hand and turned into gravel. Wang energetically collected the gravel. It was a mysterious gem fragment. At least it was a wonderful treasure. "Come on, let''s go to the temple of Anubis first!" Wang Dali said. "Well, this way, the temple is right ahead, there is still a way!" Gree quickly led the way. Several black nightmares appeared behind Wang Dali. With the progress of Wang Dali and Gree, more and more black nightmares gathered and followed them. It was getting dark after walking for an hour. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s heart was frightened and turned to look behind him, "Don''t you feel something following us?" Wang Dali wondered. Gree closed her eyes, suddenly opened them, and her face changed greatly: "no, it''s black nightmares, a lot of black nightmares, they''re on the cliff outside!" Wang Dali hurried to the fence of the corridor and looked at the cliffs. In the dark, black nightmares were lying on the cliffs, dense, like countless bats. "It''s them. The number is incredible. Run!" Wang Dali quickly grabbed Gree''s hand and ran frantically. Black nightmares also seem to find that Wang Dali wants to escape. They fly up one after another and jump at Wang Dali and Gree. Tens of thousands of black nightmares flew up together, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. Originally, the sky was dark, but now it has completely turned into darkness. The black nightmares made a desperate voice, and the deterrent force of fear seemed to be magnified a thousand times. Wang Dali was immediately affected, but Gree''s spiritual attainments far exceeded Wang Dali, and the impact was minimal. Although the fear of the people watching the live broadcast has been reduced thousands of times through the signal wave, some timid people were also frightened and screamed in an instant. "MAIGA, what''s the matter with me? I''m so scared -" "A lot of black nightmares. Is this the attack of the devil army? God, I feel so desperate -" "I also feel desperate. I want to commit suicide. Is this a disease? Ask for a diagnosis -" "Sleeping trough, honey rabbit -" "I see. This is the spiritual fear of the fear devil -" "It''s a howl of fear. Identification is over -" "Blockhouses, these black nightmares block out the sky and the sun. Have they occupied the Pharaoh''s city -" "It''s terrible. This is the nest of black nightmare. No wonder there''s no one -" "The ancient city of mankind has been occupied by evil spirits. It''s too tragic -" "It''s over, brother Dali and goddess Gree. They hit the wolf''s nest -" "Run, it''s terrible. It''s a nightmare -" ¡­¡­ People are terrified! "Too many!" Wang Dali speared for a while. The shadow was heavy. Hundreds of black nightmares rushed up were scattered in an instant, but a missing black nightmares rushed up, hit Wang Dali''s back and instantly turned into Wang Dali''s body. Wang Dali was conscious of an evil invasion, and countless frightening and desperate visions appeared in his mind. "Damn it, get out of here!" Wang Dali roared, the light of the sun burst out, and the black nightmare screamed, turned into smoke, and was purified by Wang Dali. "Be careful not to be caught by it!" Gree screamed, raised her scepter, and immediately formed a mental field outside herself and Wang Dali to resist the flying attack of black nightmare. ¡­¡­ Chapter 422 Start with one chapter, come back after dinner, and try to do three more chapters in the evening. ¡­¡­ The dark nightmare rushed to the mental field and was bounced back one after another. "Go into the hall!" Wang Dali and Gree rushed into a hall, and black nightmare flew in. "These black nightmares don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Dali smiled cruelly, raised the sun god''s spear and hit it fiercely. With a bang, the current was sent out, and the air vibrated in a big circle. The current danced like billions of silver snakes, and the black nightmare in the air was immediately entangled by the current. When countless screams came, black nightmare turned into smoke and dissipated in the air, and pieces of black nightmare stone the size of rice grains fell to the ground. Black nightmare is still pouring into the hall. Wang Dali gives several electric shocks and kills a large area. The rest are afraid. Where dare to approach again and fly away one after another. When Wang Dali grabbed it, the fragments of black nightmare stone on the ground fell into his hand and formed a mass. "Sir, this is really a good thing?" Gree held a piece of black nightmare stone and was surprised. She really didn''t know why there were so many. "The mysterious stone is something that the sun civilization is still studying. Of course, it is a good thing, but often unknown things are very dangerous. I suspect that the Pharaoh city is studying the mysterious stone, but it was destroyed by the mysterious stone!" Wang vigorously speculated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gree sighed, "Sir, what is the mysterious stone?" "That is one of the three kinds of gemstones in the study of solar civilization. Among them, the sun stone is a gem to improve the level of life, which can promote the evolution of life. The soul gem can preserve spiritual energy and realize spiritual longevity. In fact, longevity is also relative. Finally, the mysterious stone, This gem is the most diverse. It can be said that there are only similar mysterious stones in the world, and there is no exactly the same mysterious stone, just like there are no exactly the same two leaves in the world. " "It was made by the ancestral civilization?" Gree was surprised. "Well, it''s the product of the highest science and technology of the solar civilization. It seems to use pure crystal to carry all kinds of strange energy. The manufacturing process is very complex. The mysterious stones produced show a variety of strange functions, that is, the solar civilization itself is still under research. Unfortunately, the sun Civilization has long been destroyed, and the study of mysterious stone has been interrupted! " "Are we going to collect these stone fragments?" said Gree. "Yes, at least they are treasures that can be used in the future!" Wang Dali put away the fragments of black nightmare stone. "I doubt that so many fragments were exploded and split from the same mysterious gem. What happened in the Pharaoh king city and how did black nightmare stone come into being A strange thing like nightmare! " "So many black nightmares, it is estimated that they can really harm the Pharaoh city!" "Well, this may be a catastrophe, but it is not impossible for the extraordinary!" Wang Dali and Wang Dali continued to move forward while discussing. There was no obstacle along the way. "To the Holy Land!" Gree walked through a hall and suddenly saw the light. This is a grand canyon with towering peaks on both sides. Countless magnificent temple buildings are built on the steep mountain walls, winding up stone steps, and there are huge iron lock suspension bridges between the mountain walls. Huge statues hundreds of meters high stand among them. Some are directly dug in the mountain walls, filled with a sacred and solemn religious atmosphere. "This is the holy land of Pharaoh''s city?" the King opened his eyes and said, "why is it called this name?" "Because this is the place where the gods of ancient Egypt are worshipped, and it is the Holy Land!" Gree was very pious and said, "there are more than thirty gods worshipped in the holy land, and many gods only have special temples. The anubis temple is on the left side of the mountain wall, from the bottom of the valley to the top of the mountain There are seven main halls on the cliff! " When Wang Dali looked at the temple of Anubis alone, it was not small in scale. Vaguely, it seemed a little familiar. "I wipe it. It''s a bit like the rush of Athena''s holy land. At a glance, it''s a magnificent stone temple!" Wang Dali was surprised and inexplicable. He only felt that this holy land really lived up to its name. So many temples dedicated to the gods were indeed the holy pilgrimage of ancient Egypt. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali coaxed, "Gree and I seem to have found a great place. This is the holy land, the most sacred place in the Pharaoh city. Its scale is amazing. Compared with this, the Acropolis of Athens is weak!" "This was once a very prosperous place, but I don''t know why there are no people at all now!" Wang vigorously shrugged and regretted, "I think it may be related to those numerous black nightmares!" ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "Another shocking place --" "There is such a strong religious Holy Land in the Pharaoh city -" "Looking at this scale, it''s hard to imagine how it was built. It''s a miracle -" "Everyone underestimates the architectural level of the ancient people, just as we underestimate the city of Atlantis -" "Brother Dali is worthy of being a divine explorer. He led us to discover such a great temple complex -" "Praise brother Dali. I''ll give you a reward. My baby also does charity for people all over the world -" "Honey rabbit -" ¡­¡­ The audience is in a high mood and will be rewarded again. Everyone knows that more than half of the money will be donated to the great charity foundation. The foundation has become a charity that exceeds the Bill Gates charitable foundation. Wang vigorously said with a smile, "please wait and see. My baby is going to the anubis temple. There is a black Scripture of the dead waiting for us to find it!" "As we all know, extraordinary people like me need further cultivation. So far, in addition to cultivating Dongyue dragon boxing, I have also cultivated the sun golden Sutra, which can condense the power of the sun''s light, comprehensively improve my physique and spirit and improve my health Life level. " "The black book of the dead I''m looking for now, according to Gree, is a code focusing on magic. The most wonderful magic in it is to manipulate the dead, which involves the content of spirit and soul!" "This sounds a little mysterious, but according to my understanding, the scientific explanation is that the black Sutra of the dead is a great work on strange magnetic fields and brain waves." "If you practice deeply, you can, like Gree, improve your mental power, manipulate the force field, and even invade other people''s brain waves, read or erase other people''s thinking and memory, hypnotize and manipulate others!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 423 ¡­¡­ "Please teach the sun golden Sutra -" "Brother Dali, ask for the golden Sutra of the sun with a lot of money -" "Brother Dali, please announce the cultivation method of the sun golden Sutra. I''m very grateful -" "When brother Dali said this, my heart itched and asked for the sun golden Sutra and the dead black Sutra -" "I beg brother Dali to benefit all mankind again. Thank you -" "The golden Sutra of the sun and the black Sutra of the dead are broken by the cow as soon as they hear it. They have no friends -" "Brother Dali has always been generous. I wonder if we can open the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead to all mankind. I think this is definitely a great event for the benefit of the world -" "I''m looking forward to brother Dali''s decision -" "Honey rabbit, honey rabbit -" ¡­¡­ The audience was tickled by Wang Dali. Dongyue dragon boxing was spread all over the world and has now become a great welfare to all mankind. Now there are often reports that after practicing Dongyue dragon boxing, the body has successfully lost weight, the pain has disappeared and become a Wulin expert. There are too many such news. Now people know that Dongyue dragon boxing really has great effects. For the first time, Dongyue dragon boxing has become a kind of boxing practiced by people all over the world. Its rapid and wide spread has far surpassed Taekwondo. Authorities or institutions all over the world are proposing to practice Dongyue dragon boxing. For example, Dongyue has officially incorporated Dongyue dragon boxing into broadcast gymnastics. People have realized that if we can practice the sun golden Sutra again, it will definitely be stronger. The great improvement of the physical quality of all mankind is by no means a dream. Now, it depends on whether Wang Dali will publish the sun golden Sutra. People are destined to be disappointed. "Before I could walk well, I wanted to run!" Wang vigorously shook his head and flatly refused, "the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead are advanced codes, not extraordinary ones, and there is no possibility of successful cultivation. These two sutras need extraordinary spiritual power, so even if I publish them, everyone will not learn them!" "It''s right for everyone to practice Dongyue dragon boxing honestly. It''s not a good habit to aim high!" Wang Dali shook his head, "but I have two technologies that can change the world!" "One is sun stone manufacturing technology!" Brother Dali spread his hand, and the cow forced him to coax: "as you know, the sun stone is both a life gem and an energy gem. Everything of the sun civilization is based on the sun stone, a strange gem. It involves the two fields of life evolution and energy utilization. Of course, let''s pay attention to it I won''t say it. " "Once the world''s large-scale manufacturing of Sunstone becomes possible, it is bound to permanently change the process of human civilization, deeply affect all mankind and benefit the world!" "Sunstone manufacturing technology is the cornerstone of solar civilization. As the successor of solar civilization, I have decrypted some encrypted databases of solar civilization. After thinking about it, there are two technologies that can profoundly change the process of human civilization. Sunstone manufacturing technology is one of them One of them! " "The second is anti gravity technology!" Wang Dali smiled. "Note that this is a very mature anti gravity technology, involving the transformation between mass, energy and magnetic field. At present, the sun spacecraft on the island of death applies this technology." "Once the anti gravity technology is released, it will enable mankind to directly enter the stage of deep space exploration." "If the sun stone is used as energy, the anti gravity technology will be very easy to realize. Low threshold and low cost are not a problem. It can be said that a primary school student can also realize the practical application of anti gravity through simple assembly. The sun stone cooperates with anti gravity Force technology is so easy to realize! " As soon as Wang Dali finished, the whole world was detonated like an explosive barrel. Nima, this is not a cat and dog technology, but a technology that casts the cornerstone of civilization and opens the interstellar era. The sun stone represents human evolution and a powerful energy revolution. Anti gravity technology will lead mankind into the era of interstellar development. "Lying in the trough, fried, fried, brother Dali hid so deep -" "Brother Dali, you are a chicken thief. You are willing to say such important news now -" "I''m going to cry. It turns out that the solar civilization database has been decrypted by brother Dali. People on earth can''t stop brother Dali''s rise. Long live, brother Dali -" "Praise, brother Dali will benefit all mankind again -" "This time it''s about life, energy and the deep space and lying trough of the universe. These three fields are about to undergo a revolution -" "It''s incredible. Will mankind usher in a great era of longevity, Superman and cosmic colonization?" "Brother Dali, you''re so hung up. Do your parents know you''re holding it like this -" "Brother Dali is already supernatural. One word will detonate the world again. If you don''t accept it, you can''t --" "Brother Dali, you''re finished. Can you resist the flattery and solicitation of the authorities of various countries?" "Jiasang is estimated to be willing to send you 10000 virgins. Brother Dali, I''ll ask: can you hold on -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 424 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked at it. It''s not good. It looks like tens of millions of messages a second. This is a rush to explode. Mom, no, just say it casually. The whole world is fried?! With so much feedback, if Wang Dali hadn''t developed super brain power, he would have been foaming at the mouth by now. With the leap of physique and spirit, Wang Dali not only developed super brain power, but also has stronger and stronger brain strength. My brain is just like a supercomputer. I don''t know if the total amount of operations in one second can exceed the total amount of operations of all computers in the world? The global Internet situation is a bit explosive. "Dear babies, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t be so excited..." Wang vigorously waved his hand and approached the super camera. Niu forced him to say, "these two technologies are of great significance. I can''t say too much!" "Personally, I am very willing to share it with all mankind and benefit the whole world, especially the sun stone manufacturing technology, which is a good thing and can enable us to realize life evolution, so..." Wang Dali stopped and sold it. Everyone was impatient, and the messages on the live platform had tumbled like a waterfall. "Brother Dali, talk quickly and fart quickly -" "It''s too bad, brother Dali -" "Big brother Niu broke, you should speak quickly. I''m going to suffocate --" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha!" Wang Dali thought for a moment and said, "these two technologies are mature technologies, but not half hanging technologies. The fields involved and the fields that can be extended occupy almost all aspects of mankind. Therefore, these two technologies, not to mention me, are a private enterprise and one No national authority can swallow it alone. " "Eight mistakes, eight mistakes -" "It is shameful to swallow it alone, which is the wealth of all mankind -" "But brother Dali is the successor, okay?" "Brother Dali is the digger -" "Brother Dali plays a role that no one can replace -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously waved, "if you want to engage in energy monopoly and technology monopoly, don''t come to me. I use two technologies to benefit all mankind!" ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali still has a conscience -" "In brother Dali''s eyes, wealth is already a number game in the account -" "Brother Dali''s level is too high. I wait for losers to admire -" "Publish the technology so that all mankind can see and benefit -" "It''s better to authorize. Whoever wants to do it in the world can do it -" "This is cutting-edge technology. Without strong capital and resources, it is impossible to produce cheap enough products, and it is impossible for all mankind to benefit!" Wang vigorously thought about it and said, "if the authorities of all countries can unite to establish a super joint enterprise and gather the capital and resources of all countries, I am still willing to offer technology unreservedly, so as to finally benefit the people of all countries!" ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali is naive, but his idea is still good -" "If the scale is good, the scale is large, and the product price is low, the people of all countries can benefit from it, and have taken care of the people all over the world... Hey, look forward to the day when the price of taiyangshi cabbage --" "Looking forward to the day when anti gravity is used for civil use all over the world, I think I can drive a cheap suspension flying car in my lifetime?" "Just ask me, can poor people like me travel in outer space in their lifetime?" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s words have aroused great repercussions all over the world. Gregory wondered: "if it benefits the whole people, isn''t it good to publish the technology directly or authorize most people?" Wang Dali shook his head: "mainly considering low-cost manufacturing!" "For example, without very large resources and scale, it is impossible to reduce the cost of solar stone. Solar stone can be made with coal and oil, but the efficiency is too low and the cost is very high!" "If we make a large-scale solar sail around the equator and collect solar energy, it is the cheapest scheme, which can benefit the whole people!" "According to the current science and technology, this scheme can be realized completely, but it requires too large human and material resources, which can not be achieved by a single enterprise. It can only be realized by pooling the efforts of the whole world. At that time, the whole world will have almost all of them Inexhaustible pollution-free clean energy. With the magic energy such as sun stone, there is no obstacle to exploring deep space! " Wang Dali smiled: "you may not understand these, but this is the right path that the sun civilization has proved. At present, there is no faster and better way to clarify the right path. Human beings have been longing for the stars for a long time. Just need to demonstrate Look, no one can refuse such a scheme that benefits all mankind! " "Take it out for nothing, don''t adults lose?" Gree tooted. "In the desert of time, no one will do such a loss making business!" "Ha ha..." Wang vigorously blinked and said in conscious language: "I just need to take even one thousandth of the shares in it. Whether now or in the future, I am the richest man in the world, because this cake is big enough to carry the future of the whole mankind!" Wang Dali thinks he is very generous. At present, wealth is already the number in his account. However, he still needs to get some benefits from it. The database information decrypted by the solar civilization is not just two technologies, but includes all the crystallization achievements of the whole civilization, involving all aspects. What I have to do is to make the cake bigger and benefit all mankind. If I get a little more benefit, wealth will be enough to crush the world. Now, Wang Dali feels that money is not important. Reputation is far more important than money. Of course, the most important thing is power. The power of cultivation is our own and the most reliable. The rest are external objects. In this sense, the road of transcendence is your eternal pursuit, and other pursuits are weak! ¡­¡­ Chapter 425 ¡­¡­ "EVA, come out!" Wang Dali said. "AVA salutes you, commander!" AVA stood on Wang Dali''s shoulder and saluted a lady. "Hehe, can you release the principle of sun stone manufacturing technology and the theory and technology of solar sail around the equator to the live broadcast platform?" "Yes!" "The theory of converting coal, oil and electric energy into Sunstone and a complete set of solutions of [large aircraft anti gravity engine device] driven by Sunstone are released together, but the specific technical parameters are omitted. That''s it!" "Yes, it only takes 1 minute and 04 seconds for EVA to do it!" EVA closed her eyes and opened them a minute later. "The task is completed!" "Well, good, EVA is very capable!" People immediately found that there were more things on the extraordinary exploration website and live broadcasting platform. Click to open a science and technology page, which describes the principle of solar stone manufacturing technology, as well as the equatorial solar sail theory and technology, and the traditional energy conversion solar stone theory And a complete set of anti gravity engine solutions. Although there are no specific parameters, they are very detailed. At first glance, they are very tall and reliable. There is no doubt about the proper alien black technology. Authorities of various countries, as well as numerous scientific research institutions and enterprises, immediately carried out research and discussion as soon as they saw the theory. Ordinary people naturally can''t understand it, but it doesn''t hinder their mouth. "Praise brother Dali. This is a good alien black technology -" "We human beings are blessed, and the great development of science and technology is at hand -" "Traditional energy also has a place to play. I was almost frightened. It seems that the stock of traditional energy is not volatile -" "Brother Dali, this is to be a saint -" "Earth people can''t stop brother Dali from being kind -" "Brother Bangbang Dali, when I grow up, I will marry you -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Just when the world was shocked by the news that Wang Dali was willing to provide two major technologies, Wang Dali had started again with Gree. Climb the stone steps and pass through the temples. They come to the highest temple of the temple. On both sides of the temple are tall stone statues of anubis. The temple is solemn and solemn, but after so long abandonment, it has been a little dilapidated and full of ancient and desolate atmosphere. Wang Dali looked around and found the buildings on both sides and opposite the river valley. The scenery was particularly magnificent. The most surprising thing was that there was a waterfall opposite. The river fell into the river valley, like a vast lake. "It''s amazing. The people of Pharaoh city built a great city here, and the holy land is a miracle of architecture in the city!" Wang Dali sighed. "The holy land has exhausted the endless human and material resources of pharaohs and priests in previous dynasties. It''s a pity to build it on such a scale. It''s a pity now!" Gree said sadly. "Well, when we find out the problems here, solve them, and then clean up those black nightmares, we can immigrate here. I don''t think it''s a problem to reproduce the prosperity of that year!" "Is the Lord going to open up the territory here?" Gree was surprised. "Doria doesn''t have an eyebrow over there. Give consideration to this side, okay?" "Of course there''s no problem. There''s Stonehenge in dorea, which will develop quickly. There are ready-made buildings here. You can live as long as you clean it, and there''s water here, which can be developed!" Wang Dali frowned and said, "it''s just that there is no large oasis in this place that can grow food and captive livestock. The oasis area is not large along the way!" "That''s not true. In fact, the oasis is under the big crack, and there are countless caves below. There are many sun stones shining in the caves, and many plants grow. In the past, the Pharaoh city planted and raised livestock here, but it''s still not like this. I don''t know £¡¡± "Well, no wonder. Well, go and have a look when you have time. Now, let''s go and have a look at the black Scripture of the dead!" Wang Dali went into the anubis temple. The main hall is empty, surrounded by anubis stone statues supporting the dome, and in the innermost part stands a pure gold anubis statue, which is more than ten meters high and carved vividly. "Where is the black Scripture of the dead? Why didn''t you see it?" Wang Dali looked around and didn''t find the black Scripture of the dead. "Behind the golden statue!" said Gree. Wang Dali hurriedly turned to behind the gold statue of anubis. Behind the gold statue was a gold pillar engraved with various black ancient elephant shaped characters. "It can''t be as vivid as the sun golden Sutra!" Wang Dali was disappointed. He didn''t know these ancient words. He turned around and found that Gree was looking at the black Sutra of the dead, as if she was remembering something. "Well, it''s not easy to ask for advice now!" Wang Dali gently shouted, "eva..." "At your service, commander!" AVA said cleverly. "Can I understand the ancient characters on it?" Wang Dali said. "Commander, you need a skill point to be proficient in language and text. You happen to have it!" "What, you need a skill point for this matter? Are you kidding?" Wang Dali frowned. "It''s good, commander. Once you open this language, you can understand all the languages of the universe, including standard speaking and writing!" Wang Dali was surprised, "can you speak alien languages and be proficient in the writing of alien characters?" "Yes, communication with conscious language can''t be written, so knowing language is sometimes better than conscious language!" AVA said. "What principle is this? How can I understand the language and writing of the whole universe?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course, the sun civilization database has a list of all the mainstream languages of known civilizations in the universe. With one skill point, you can start the real-time loading function, that is, you can master any language and text in the future, which is very valuable!" "Wipe, isn''t this cloud service? Well, it''s really worth it. Open it!" "Yes, please wait a moment and load it for your excellency... Well, the language module is loaded. It''s OK. Are you looking?" Wang Dali only felt that there was something more in the language area in his mind. He immediately looked up and looked at the black Scripture of the dead. Hey, I''m not blind anymore. I understand everything this time. I understand it very well. The black book of the dead is a magic code that uses power and spirit, especially spiritual magic. It is very mysterious. It can even manipulate the dead through the residual spiritual energy wave of the dead. Therefore, this code is called the black book of the dead. ¡­¡­ Chapter 426 ¡­¡­ "Open!" Wang vigorously yelled, and a mental field was supported from his body. The mystery of the mental force field lies in the interaction and transformation between the mental force, the life magnetic field and the earth''s magnetic field. The stronger the magnetic field of mind and life, the stronger the field of mind. There is almost no upper limit on the strength of the mental force field. This is only a small application of the mental force to manipulate the magnetic wave in the black Sutra of the dead, but it is very practical. "Your Excellency, have you learned the black Scripture of the dead?" Gree was surprised that Wang Dali seemed to have learned how to work for a while. This is wrong. I studied hard for five years in order to learn the black Sutra of the dead. Only then did I learn the application of mental power and magnetic field. In this way, he is known as the greatest genius in Pharaoh city in hundreds of years. "I already have super mental power. What I lack is just a foot at the door. However, manipulating the undead is the most exquisite operation in the black Sutra. I haven''t learned it yet. It seems that I must practice more in order to get started as soon as possible!" Wang Dali was about to boast a few words. Suddenly, there was a terrible black magic smell behind the hall. The evil spirit is full of negative emotions. The whispers, whispers and screams of fear and despair are contained in the evil spirit, which makes people shudder. In a moment, the evil spirit blew out of the hall, swept in all directions and enveloped the whole Pharaoh city. If you are an ordinary person, you must go crazy immediately, or commit suicide, or go crazy. But Wang Dali and Gree are both extraordinary. Their spirit has not been invaded, but they are also afraid to breathe cold. The live audience also shivered. Most of them felt numb on their scalp and bristled with fear. "What the hell is this --" "I felt great fear --" "I wipe it. It''s a big shudder. I''m usually not afraid of heaven. How can I be inexplicably afraid -" "Evil spirit, it''s definitely evil spirit. The appraisal is over -" "Ga... I knew, I knew... There must be demons in this place. No, it must be demons, it must be demons -" "Brother Dali, maintaining world peace depends on -" "Poor Pharaoh City, it must have been invaded by demons -" "The ancient holy city has been completely reduced to a devil''s nest. Brother Dali, watch you and save the Pharaoh''s city -" "The source of terror is behind the hall -" "It seems terrible. Brother Dali still goes to watch. My baby is timid and doesn''t dare to look -" "Depravity and evil must be purified. Brother Dali, come on, don''t counselle -" "We can''t lose the face of Dongyue people. Go to explore and save -" "Support you, brother Dali, please don''t advise -" "Give you a reward, and I will do charity to the poor people all over the world -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Dali and Gree also took a deep breath and looked at each other. They both saw that each other was extremely surprised and suspicious. "Gree, what is this evil spirit full of fear and despair?" Wang Dali was surprised and uncertain. "This is the temple of anubis. How can there be such a evil spirit?" "I don''t know!" Gree hurried out of the hall and stood on the stone steps of the hall, overlooking the whole river valley and the whole Pharaoh city. I saw a deep evil spirit sweeping the whole King City. Night has fallen, but after the magic gas, the whole Pharaoh city is filled with oil-green phosphorous fire and dark red magic fire. Countless black nightmares float in the city and laugh with fear from time to time. The devil''s whisper filled the whole city, and the smell of terror and despair was more than ten times heavier than before. The scene was chilling. Wang Dali came up with a black face. He was really shocked. "Dear audience!" After consideration, Wang Dali continued, "I know why the whole Pharaoh city has become like this because of the evil spirit just now. It is the culprit!" "The evil spirit is full of dark negative energy and chaotic spirits such as fear and despair. Ordinary people can''t resist this erosion at all. This is the curse of the devil and the poison of the spirit." "Now, the evil spirit has swept the whole Pharaoh city again and again. That''s why the whole King City is full of evil spirit!" Gree suddenly realized. "I will definitely check the source of this evil spirit. This terrible thing must be removed. The Pharaoh city has been sinking for a long time, and it must be returned!" Wang Dali was excited and eager to try. He thought he had finally found the clue of the disaster in the Pharaoh''s city. "666666... Brother Dali incarnates Sherlock Holmes -" "Everybody up, there''s another good play to see -" "Praise and expect brother Dali to save the Pharaoh city -" "If it''s a demon, you must die -" ¡­¡­ "Gree, where is the back of the hall?" Wang Dali said. "That is the forbidden area of the cave of our anubis temple. It is said that there is an altar of death!" Gree shook her head. "That place can''t be entered unless the high priest and the Presbyterian group. Even if I''m a genius, I''ve never entered!" "All kinds of things have died out in the long river of time, such as the Pharaoh city and the temple of Anubis!" the king shook his head vigorously and sighed: "come on, let''s go in and have a look now. It''s very strange why such a terrible evil spirit came out of it Ordinary! " "All right!" Gree clenched her teeth and promised that time had changed. There was no one in the temple of anubis. The forbidden area had no binding force on herself. After passing through the hall, walk across a stone bridge. The stone bridge soared across the abyss and led to the opposite cliff. On the cliff, a huge cave appeared in front of us. There was a faint scarlet evil light in the cave. A breath of terror and despair came out of the cave, and the smell of sulfur was almost choking. "The smell is wrong. How could it be like this?" Gree was shocked. In the past, this place was full of sacred and solemn atmosphere, which is not what it is now. Wang Dali was also shocked. He stared at the cave and said in a deep voice, "I feel that there is something very terrible, very evil, maybe a devil, maybe something else!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 427 ¡­¡­ "I feel so nervous -" "Kill in, brother Dali. He''s so strong. I''m afraid of a hair -" "If the baby is here, he must rush in and shout: kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha -" ¡­¡­ Audiences make complaints about it. Wang Dali has stepped into the forbidden area. What forbidden area, what demon, it''s all shit! Wang Dali''s blood is boiling. Since his strength has leaped again and again, he can hardly meet a real terrorist enemy. Now, Wang Dali can vaguely sense that there must be something terrible in the cave. Wang Dali trembled all over and his scalp was numb. This is a danger warning given by transcendental prediction. Do you want to feel dangerous and avoid it? No, Wang Dali decided to face the danger. Gree gritted her teeth and was cruel. She quickly followed Wang Dali. She also wanted to find out what had happened to the holy and solemn temple and why it had become like this? Through the long passage, they came to a huge cave. In the center of the cave is an ancient circular altar. There is a cave pool in the altar. The crystal grain of the six pointed star emits scarlet light. A huge yellow flame rushes up from the cave pool, and the flame is up to seven or eight meters. The whole cave was illuminated by the raging flame. The stone walls around the cave stand as stone statues of anubis. They open their arms and support the dome of the cave. When Wang Dali looked up, the cave dome rolled with dark and strong magic gas, and the spiritual wave and magnetic force of infinite fear and despair radiated outward. Hula A huge magic gas rolled out and swept around. The magic gas even accumulated around the cave. "I wipe..." Wang Dali shivered and was shocked. "My Lord, where did this evil spirit come from? So much?" Gree stared, and her cloak flew against the wind. The evil spirit rolled past her. Between breathing, the evil spirit was inhaled into her mouth and nose. Gree''s pretty face turned red. She quickly raised her scepter, covered her body with a mental field and resisted the evil spirit. Wang Dali has Liuguang flying rice clothes and is not afraid of the invasion of magic Qi. "Let''s be careful. I feel incomparable horror. This place is very evil!" Wang Dali said. "I see!" Gree added several layers of mental field to herself, which made her breathe. "Dear viewers, the magic gas rushed up with the fire from the underground cave pool in the center of the altar. The magic gas rose to the dome, rolled and overflowed, and accumulated in the cave. To a certain extent, it would break through the invisible constraints of the cave, gush out of the cave, and then sweep the whole Pharaoh King City! " Wang Dali understood it all at once. However, why did the crypt pool in the center of the altar gush such amazing magic gas and flame? "Sir, there''s a skeleton here!" Gree called. Wang Dali hurried over and found a skeleton lying in a crack in the corner of the stone wall. "Who is this?" Wang Dali frowned. "It''s the priest of the temple!" Gree pointed to the finger bone of the skeleton''s hand and put a black ring. "This ring is exclusively worn by the priest!" "He has something in his arms, a box!" Wang Dali pulled a silver box from the skeleton''s arms and opened it. There was a transparent crystal in the shape of a diamond. "What is this?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s a record crystal!" Gree was surprised. The scepter was a little, and the recording crystal immediately flew up and hung in front of them. The crystal suddenly emits strong light, and the light is intertwined in mid air to form a light screen, which shows a dynamic picture. "I wipe it. It''s too high-tech. Is this projection technology?!" Wang Dali was stunned. "It''s a recording crystal. This crystal is very strange. Under certain conditions, it can absorb and preserve ambient light, so it can record what happened in the past!" "This is just a video recorder!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that this is also a mysterious gem. The functions of mysterious gemstones are countless. Is there anything strange that can record things. Looking up at the light curtain, I saw what was recorded in the light curtain. It seems to be a strange sacrifice in the cave? Hundreds of grey robed priests stood around the central altar. Everyone held a dagger and shouted something. Then they plunged the dagger into their heart, knelt down and died piously. The blood flowed to the center of the altar along the groove of the altar. A middle-aged priest in black stood in the blood pool, holding a skeleton staff in one hand and a mysterious crystal in the other hand, singing a mysterious spell loudly. Gree watched, trembling with fear! When Wang Dali looked at it, he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Gree, what are these people doing? Are they evil sacrifices? Are they still playing suicide? Are they crazy? I remember anubis is not so evil?" Grei did not make complaints about it, but millions of viewers could not bear it. "I can''t stand birds. Are these evil pens playing evil sacrifice -" "It''s weird. Are these priests crazy and commit suicide -" "They are offering their soul to the devil. Anubis is the guardian of the soul. How could he let believers do such a thing -" "Evil, too evil, these madmen in the temple of Anubis -" "The cult, the extreme evil, the priest of Anubis, has absolutely Fallen -" "The normal ancient Egyptian temple wouldn''t hold such bloody sacrifices -" "I don''t know what they''re playing. Who can explain -" "I don''t understand. I think it''s to summon psychosis to commit suicide like this -" "Foolish Earthlings, no, foolish ancient Egyptians, they died in vain -" "Ha ha, died of stupid suicide -" "It''s so mysterious and weird. I just want to see what flowers these guys can produce -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 428 In the light curtain, the blood pool turned into a raging flame and swallowed the black robed priest. In the light of the fire, the black robed priest pressed the mysterious crystal into his heart. Just then, a large group of rebels came in from outside the cave and fought fiercely with the soldiers guarding the cave. Fear, anger, despair and blood filled the whole cave. The huge Qi and blood turned into a flame, and countless spiritual forces of resentment, fear, anger and despair gathered on the black robed priest, making the flame more fierce The fire on the black robed priest suddenly exploded. All the living people in the cave were touched by Mars and immediately burned. The scene was very tragic with despair, fear and howling. Just then, countless flames and countless bones flew up and gathered on the black robed priest. The black robed priest began to make amazing changes. His body was pulled up three times, and a curved black ox horn grew on his head. His flesh and blood turned into fire, his bones became thicker, his bones grew bone spurs, his eyes turned into fire, and his Scepter melted into a sickle of black fire In this way, he is a god of death! "Shit, isn''t this death -" "How did this man become a god of death? It''s unscientific -" "It''s incredible. It''s an evil sacrifice. It turns people into demons -" "It''s unscientific. What''s the matter with the world? Is there really a god of death in the world? It''s all demons -" "Absolute force is a devil. He melts other people''s bones, flesh and blood. This guy is very evil -" "Very powerful..." "Cool, definitely a big boss -" ¡­¡­ When hundreds of millions of viewers were shocked, the light curtain was moving and shaking. Suddenly, the whole light curtain was dark and could no longer see anything. "No!" Gree calmed down and knew that it was because a priest put the crystal in the box, and the priest himself must have died hiding in the corner. Gree took back the record crystal with a heavy heart. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are they sacrificing or summoning?" Wang Dali was stunned and fascinated, but why did the picture click and disappear as soon as he saw a guy like death change? Isn''t this eunuch? I haven''t figured out the whole story yet, okay! "Sir, they are making gods!" said Gree thoughtfully. "Make God?" Wang Dali was stunned and smiled: "don''t be kidding. Is God so easy to make? With the knowledge I inherited, let alone the earth, there are not many gods in the whole universe. Of course, there are still many false gods!" "I don''t know whether they are creating a real God, but their sacrifice and ceremony are not calling, but really creating a god!" Gree answered seriously. "Are you sure?" Wang Dali felt unimaginable: "just kill a few people and contribute their lives and souls, can we create God? If God is cheap, then God is not God!" "Of course not!" Gree shook her head. "But with that gem, everything is possible!" "What gem?" Wang Dali thought. "It''s the gem in his hand. It''s a strange gem falling from the sky. It contains amazing energy. It has been enshrined in the Sun Temple of the LORD God la. I just don''t know why it was brought to the forbidden area by the priests of Anubis temple!" "That gem is really so powerful?" Wang Dali still didn''t believe it. "It is more powerful and magical than expected. Using it to create God is really likely to succeed. Unfortunately, at the critical moment, someone broke in to kill, the God creation process was interrupted and polluted, and the God creation has failed!" Gree sighed. "Did you fail?" Wang Dali did see that in the curtain of light, a large group of rebels came in, with blood and flesh flying, shouting and killing, so the flame exploded and burned everyone. Only then did the black robed priest begin to mutate and become a god of death. Black cloak, holding a sickle, this is what the God of death looks like, but why does he condense the bones of the dead and grow two long black horns? It is obviously not a God, but a devil. Those people, who originally wanted to create a God, created a demon! Wang Dali guessed at once. It turned out that the whole story was like this. Mom, these people are so arrogant that they even want to create a God. It''s crazy! Well, isn''t that why the Pharaoh city has become such a dead city? "Is the devil death still here?" Wang Dali shivered, turned his head and stared warily at the center of the altar. There was a blazing fire and evil gas. Who knows what demons and ghosts were in the underground cave pool? "Maybe... He''s inside!" Gree couldn''t help but change her face. She stepped back and swallowed her saliva. She was really afraid. The dead can''t frighten Gree, but God or devil is an exception. Wang Dali thought, took a deep breath and walked to the center of the altar step by step. Anyway, I should make sure that the devil dressed up as death is not the culprit of the Pharaoh city! "I wipe, brother Dali, don''t go over -" "Run, nine times out of ten, the devil is under the altar -" "I''m really afraid, mom. Those ancient Egyptians made a god of death. Don''t they think they''re dying fast enough -" "The Pharaoh''s city deserves to be like this ghost. If you don''t die, you won''t die -" "It''s too evil. It''s definitely the big boss. Brother Dali, you watch and die -" "Yes, come back quickly. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood -" "A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, brother Dali, come back quickly -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously waved his hand and remained unmoved. At this time, how can he shrink back, or is he not a pure man? Gritting her teeth, Gree also followed up, shaking her scepter and adding a mental field to Wang Dali. When he came to the center of the altar and stopped by the raging fire, Wang Dali couldn''t see the situation inside, and the terrible magic gas also prevented his consciousness investigation. There''s a way! Wang Dali took a deep breath and suddenly blew into the underground cave pool. Hula The terrible wind blew into the cave, and the flames fell back into the cave. In an instant, the flame was temporarily blown away. In the crypt pool, a terrible roar suddenly came. Then, the flame storm blew out again from the crypt pool, with fast and urgent speed and dozens of times greater intensity. Boom! Wang Dali and Gree lengbu were blown over, and they rolled out a few times, very embarrassed. Fuck! Wang Dali got up at once, looked at the terrible flame and was stunned: NIMA, the God of death is coming out, is there?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 429 Something climbed out from under the altar. In the burning fire, a skeleton hand first stretched out and lay on the edge of the cave. The palm was three times bigger than that of ordinary people, and the nails were sharp. It looked like a devil''s hand. Everyone swallowed. Shit, it''s terrible, isn''t it! "Come out, come out, it''s really a demon -" "I''m scared to pee. I''m hairy just looking at my hands -" "Turn off the screen and watch it later -" "My baby''s heart is about to jump out. Ha ha, my sister has lost control and screamed -" "Yes, Ernie is about to faint. Ha ha -" ¡­¡­ Death finally climbed out of the crypt pool. Black ox horn, black cloak, burning eyes and sickle, suspended on the ground, gave a frightening roar to Wang Dali and Gree. In an instant, the evil spirit overflowed, and fear rushed into the consciousness of Wang Dali and Gree. Shit, what a terrible guy! Wang Dali trembled, raised the snake haired woman''s shield and stood in front of Gree. "Be careful, this guy seems very powerful!" Wang Dali didn''t look back and stared into the eyes of death. "I see!" Gree raised her scepter, and a mental field shrouded death in an attempt to control him. Boom! Death slashed with a sickle, breaking the mental field. His body was like a high wind. The sickle was held high and chopped down. When! The king raised his shield to resist with great strength, and his arms became numb. "How powerful!" Wang Dali was shocked. Just before he wanted to fight back, death gave a backhand, turned the sickle and hit horizontally. There was another shock. Wang Dali stepped aside and almost fell down. "Kill!" Wang Dali took the opportunity to jump up. The sun god spear stabbed the body of the God of death, and the spear tip pierced the cloak of the God of death. "Give me a good chance!" Wang vigorously shook the spear, clattered, and countless currents burst out from the God of death and surrounded it. The God of death suddenly fell back, his cloak exploded, and bones and flames could be seen faintly. Gree seized the opportunity and gave a low cry. With a sharp wave of her scepter, her mind turned into countless Qi blades and swept over. Hissing, the gas blade cut the cloak of death and hit his bones and sickle with a clanging metal sound. "When!" The God of death didn''t feel any pain at all. He cut over with a knife. Wang Dali stopped with a spear. The whole man stepped back three steps, and his arm shook a few times, which hurt faintly. "Awesome, awesome!" Wang Dali jumped away from the God of death. With a roar of death, the ragged cloak on his body immediately recovered, and a raging flame burned on his body. "Shet!" Wang Dali was stunned and said, "Dear viewers, this God of death has great power and is still an immortal body. He is a semi-material and semi-energy body. There is no blood to flow at all. It seems that the injury can recover quickly!" "The goods are invincible. Brother Dali, run away quickly -" "Goddess Gree, run quickly. It seems that you can''t kill that monster -" "A hero doesn''t suffer at present. Shit, this guy is immortal -" "What to do, what to do, brother Dali, goddess Gree, find a way to outwit -" "Sure enough, it''s the God of death. You can''t die -" ¡­¡­ "My Lord, take his heart core. The heart core is his only weakness!" Gree hurried. "Well, is there any way to keep him still?" Wang Dali hurried. "My spell is of no great use to him!" Gree shook her head. "Also, it seems that my electric shock is useless. He is not afraid of electric shock at all! He can be greatly immune to physical attack and mental attack. How can he capture his heart core?" Wang Dali was also distressed. The God of death roared, fiercely waved his knife, and several lightning cuts. Wang Dali could only resist with the shield of the snake haired woman, and temporarily became a shrinking turtle. Gree was covered by force, and the scepter waved ceaselessly. The chains on the ground and the surrounding stone walls crashed and flew to the God of death. Most of the chains failed. The two chains successfully hit and passed through the body of the God of death, and even bound him. Miso! As soon as death cut the sickle, all the chains were cut off. "How fierce!" Wang vigorously inserted the sun god spear into the ground and took out the blade of time from behind. Since the sun god spear has little effect, try the time blade to delay the enemy''s action. This God blade has always been good. This time, there should be no problem. "Gree, cooperate with me!" Wang energetically rushed up with a knife and fiercely hacked into the belly of the God of death. In a moment, the scope of the God of death lengthened, and the flexible God of death suddenly became a slow motion. "Good chance!" Gree waved her staff, more than a dozen chains flew up, penetrated death''s body, drilled through his bones and trapped him firmly. Wang vigorously turned the blade, and the sharp blade suddenly broke the heart of death. At the heart, a mass of black magic Qi rolled, in which there was a hidden gem core, which was being bound in the body of the God of death. "This is the gem. It''s amazing!" Wang Dali was about to cut another knife and dig out the gem. The God of death fought back. With a loud bang, the God of death burst into the sky. Infinite strange fire broke out from the God of death. The spark fell to the ground and even the slate and sand burned. The king vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield to resist. In the blink of an eye, death''s wound had recovered as before. When Wang Dali looked down, the fire on his shoulder was burning happily. Wang Dali was surprised and shook his shoulder, shaking the fire to the ground. It''s a pity to have Liuguang flying rice clothes, otherwise you will suffer a great loss. "Be careful, this is the magic fire!" Gree used her mind field to swing all the flames away. The God of death, by setting fire alone, is an absolute second kill for ordinary people. That is, extraordinary people like Wang Dali and Gree have a little resistance. Chapter 430 "Dear babies, this fake God of death is difficult to deal with!" Wang Dali and the God of death made a few hard anus, and his whole body was sour and soft. Damn it, the God of death had great power. He had to resist it with all his strength. After more than a dozen lightning attacks in a row, I''m tired like a dog, but the God of death seems tireless. The speed is still fast and the power is still huge. This is clearly not to give yourself a way to live! "Wipe, brother Dali can''t seem to do death -" "If you can''t do it, run away. Brother Dali is always smart -" "Use circuitous tactics. If you can''t, run away. I''m really anxious for brother Dali -" "Easy to catch -" ¡­¡­ It''s no use catching haste. Wang Dali hardens her anus in front and Gree attacks with spells in the back. In this way, she can''t help each other for more than ten minutes. "Sir, let''s get out of the cave first!" Gree said anxiously. "Well, you go out first!" Wang Dali retreated while fighting. Suddenly, death struck with a sickle. Wang Dali rolled over and hid. The shadow flashed, and the God of death reached out and grabbed Wang Dali''s feet, rotated and threw Wang Dali out. Boom! The king smashed on the stone wall of the cave, and the stone statue of Anubis supporting the dome was smashed into a big pit. "Lying in the trough, finished, brother Dali was abused -" "Have you been hanged? Brother Dali didn''t run long ago. Why did he go -" "Cheer up and you''ll die if you make another mistake -" The audience is worried. It''s really a little iron and steel. Some angry young people with short temper have scolded: "brother Dali, get out of the way and let me come and see that the elder brother God blocks the killing God and the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha." Wang Dali groaned in pain, fell down from the pit of the stone wall, turned his head and looked at the broken stone wall, which extended to the top of the anubis stone statue. Fuck! Wang Da was also shocked. He didn''t expect death to come. What''s more, his body and the defense of Liuguang flying rice clothes would be so strong. Shengsheng smashes the stone wall into big pits and cracks. He''s all right? It is worthy of being a solar body and a streamer flying rice suit. With such resistance, it is estimated that it can resist the super violent impact of a heavy truck? Wang Dali spat blood foam at his mouth, twisted his neck and bounced twice. He felt that he was only slightly injured, his internal organs were displaced, and his muscles and bones were all right. Death seemed to be angry, roared, waved his hand, and seven or eight chains on the ground slowly suspended, staring at Wang Dali like a poisonous snake. "Will this goods have extraordinary mental power?" Wang Dali gave a fright. When Gree saw that Wang Dali was blocked, she was so anxious that she turned around, gritted her teeth, waved her scepter, and shot a large invisible air cone at death. The God of death waved a sickle and swept away all attacks. With a roar, the terrible mind burst out, and the suspended chain shot at Wang Dali like an arrow. Chain after chain, continuous, such as a beaded arrow. "I''m in the way!" Wang Dali blocked it with the blade of time, quickly turned around, ran to the stone wall, jumped up, and ran up the stone wall. Behind him, the chain chased after him and plunged into the stone wall. Wang Dali turned around, turned 360 degrees in the air, followed by a 270 degree forward somersault, put his foot on a chain, rotated 360 degrees and fell to the ground steadily. This action is done at one go, with ease, natural and unrestrained to explosion. "Cool -" "Strong explosion -" "Hanging and blowing up the sky -" "Energetically, energetically, I love you so much -" Some of the audience cheered, and the hearts of some flower crazy girls suddenly jumped, and they were captured by Wang Dali''s natural and handsome. The God of death roared again and again, his mind broke out again, his five fingers closed one by one, all the chains shook suddenly, the whole stone wall was broken, the stone statue collapsed, and the crack was instantly torn to the dome. The rocks rumbled and fell from the dome. Wang vigorously hummed and dodged quickly. Just then, at the crack of the dome, a dazzling golden light flowed out, just like the morning light, breaking the darkness and shining on the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth. One and a half people high time hourglass fell down, hit the ground and broke instantly. Strands of golden streamer evaporated from the hourglass of time, turned into countless golden mysterious light quanta, and rose in the air, as gorgeous as the Milky way, so that the whole forbidden area of the cave was illuminated. Not only Wang Dali and Gree, but also the God of death was surprised by this sudden scene. The audience watching the live broadcast was also shocked. "Absolute force is a treasure. It''s hidden in the rocks of the dome -" "Why did you suddenly fall from the dome and hide deep enough -" "It looks amazing. It''s an extraordinary treasure. I''m not allowed to eat Xiang live -" "No one knows what it is. Ask for popular science -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali suddenly found that the time blade in his hand vibrated excitedly. Is this a resonance? Does it resonate with the strange streamer in front of him? Wang Dali immediately stared, and the eye of true knowledge started in an instant. "Find the legendary treasure, time gold sand, worth 240." "This is a rare substance, and it is rare in the whole universe." "It contains strange time energy. Its essence is an active time quantum. Its generation and operation mechanism is unknown. But it can manipulate time briefly with time magic tools." ¡­¡­ Can you manipulate time? Wang Dali was shocked, and finally understood why the blade of time in his hand shook. It turned out that this was Wang Ba looking at mung beans and his eyes! "Sir, that''s the golden sand of time. Use the blade of time to absorb and manipulate it!!" Gree was overjoyed when she saw the brilliant light. It was luck. In difficult times, a pot of time gold sand fell from the sky. Isn''t it heaven''s help? What is it? Death seemed to know the golden strangeness of time. He roared and stretched out his hand to grasp it. "Don''t try to take it!" With a roar, Wang Dali rushed to the God of death, kicked his feet, jumped up high, and chopped down the blade of time in his hand. The blade of time! The time was lengthened again. Wang Dali was around, and all his actions began to become slow. The scattered time gold sand is naturally excited. All bright active time quanta converge into a huge streamer and get involved in the blade of time. Under the wonderful action of the blade of time, time accelerates a hundred times and a thousand times slowly until it stops! Time, still! ¡­¡­ Chapter 431 Time, still! Wang Dali stood in front of the altar. All the sounds, lights and shadows... Were silent and motionless. Wandering in a static world, Wang Dali holds the blade of time, like the God of creation, walking in the solidified time, examining everything and judging everything. The God of death was still, and so was Gree. Wang Dali even saw the ubiquitous dust still in the light of the fire. The whole world seems to have stopped working. In front of the live broadcast screen, hundreds of millions of viewers around the world saw such a strange scene: everything in the lens has been frozen, and only Wang Dali is wandering in the still world! It seems that Wang Dali is out of tune with the whole world. He goes beyond the static world. "Incredible -" "Time stands still -" "It''s a miracle, a miracle of God -" "It''s the blade of time. I knew it. I knew it would be like this -" "Brother Dali is fried. Shit, he''s a God, the God of time -" "How did you do that? Did you hold that knife like this -" "Oh, what is he doing? He''s going to fight death -" "Crazy, crazy -" ¡­¡­ Hundreds of millions of viewers were shocked. At this time, Wang Dali had come to death. In Wang Dali''s careful observation, time is not completely stopped, but close to stopping. Now, time is accelerating. The static state of time consumes a lot of energy. Obviously, there is not much energy now. Wang Dali feels that time begins to accelerate slowly. We must hurry up and kill the God of death! Wang Dali didn''t think he was taking advantage of people''s danger. He picked up the blade of time and ruthlessly raised the butcher''s knife against the stationary God of death! WOW! Death''s heart was cut open with a knife, and his black cloak was destroyed. Inside his heart were bones, flames and a strange gem. The arrogant God of death seems to be ignorant. No matter how powerful it is, it is also a lamb to be slaughtered at this moment! The blade of time is incredible. Its rules are superior to all living beings. Wang vigorously launches the rules, which is invincible in the world. The king stretched out his hand and grabbed the strange gem from the heart of death. The black magic gas and scarlet light contained in the gem are slowly surging. Wang Dali even observed that this magic gas is invading his palm and even eroding his arm along his palm. Wang Dali''s arms blackened as he eroded past. When you move your mind, the sun''s golden meridian runs, and the energy of the sun''s light immediately flows into your arm. In a moment, your arm turns golden, and all negative energy is dissipated. Strange gemstones are suppressed by the energy of the sun''s light, and the magic Qi converges into the gemstones. In an instant, the static time accelerated completely and soon returned to normal. Ah ah ah The God of death howled in horror and despair. He looked down at the position of his heart. The sickle fell to the ground, and the flame began to dissipate. Even the bones began to disintegrate, burn into ashes and fall to the ground. The large blade that Gree was about to condense also stopped. "What''s the matter? Why is death suddenly over?" Gree was surprised, but turned to see the crystal time funnel and immediately understood what was going on. "I just launched the blade of time and used the most powerful manipulation effect!" Wang vigorously shrugged, quite a bit arrogant. Gree was stunned: "just now time has become extremely slow, even static?" "Yes!" Wang vigorously nodded, "it''s a pity that all the Golden Sands of time have been consumed, but fortunately, I dug out the core of death in time!" Spread out her hand and the strange gem appeared in front of Gree. "It''s it. This is the holy stone. I saw it once a long time ago. It is enshrined in the temple of the sacred sun god la!" Gree was a little surprised, but when she saw the color of the gem, she regretted: "it''s polluted. The gem was originally full of divine energy!" "It must have been the killing, blood and fire of the evil sacrifice and rebellion, and all kinds of negative spiritual forces that polluted it!" Wang vigorously thought of the black nightmare stone fragment. "I don''t know if my sun light can drive away its pollution?" "It should be possible. The sun golden Sutra is extraordinary and can restrain all evil!" Gree said. "Well, I''ll try!" Wang vigorously operated the sun golden Sutra and held the gem. Soon, the power of the sun injected into the strange gem, and the magic gas began to dissipate. The magic gas sent out all kinds of angry and desperate roars, which was described as evil in one word. Seeing the effectiveness, Wang Dali stepped up his efforts. The last wisp of black gas is purified, and the strange gem turns milky white and emits holy white light. This light is a bit like sunlight, but the holy will is very huge. Suddenly, a lightning memory burst into Wang Dali''s mind: a white winged angel was hit by countless huge thunder from the sky and destroyed in an instant "I wipe!" Wang Dali quickly released the gem and took a deep breath. "What''s the matter?" Gree wondered. "There are some strange memories in the gem!" Wang Dali shocked. "That''s not surprising!" Gree shook her head. "Some priests speculated that this is the core of a God. Therefore, some people want to use it to make God!" "Is there such a thing?" Wang Dali was completely interested, looked at the strange gem and started with the eye of true knowledge. "Find the demigod treasure - Angel core, worth 300." "This is a half broken angel core, which contains huge pure light energy." "Angels are higher civilized life in the universe. They are creatures composed of pure light. It is difficult for them to die completely. Even if they are destroyed into an atomic state, they can gradually gather and be reborn in a long time!" "It is strongly recommended that you find the other cores and resurrect the angel. You will get the guardian of the angel. This is the greatest luck in the universe!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 432 ¡­¡­ "I know, this is an angel core. Unfortunately, this is a broken core, but if it is not broken, what we see is an angel, not half a core!" Wang Dali was very surprised. He really didn''t expect that he was the core of the angel. "Angel?" Gree searched in her mind for a while. She didn''t know what an angel was. There was no angel in the process of ancient Egyptian civilization. Wang vigorously raised the angel core and said, "dear babies, do you see the treasure in my hand? This is the real angel core, or the heart of angels. Who do you understand?" Wang vigorously searched the solar civilization database and immediately obtained a lot of information about angels. The information about angels in the database is quite different from what I imagined. It seems that I need to popularize science and correct the world''s views on angels. "It''s time for brother Dali to popularize science again!" Wang Dali said, "first of all, angel civilization is a higher civilization in the universe. They live in the angel Nebula in the extragalactic Galaxy very far away. Hehe, don''t ask me where the angel nebula is. My baby doesn''t know!" "Secondly, the solar civilization is also a higher civilization in the universe. Since they are all higher civilizations, I think the creators of the solar civilization should be as powerful as angels!" "Well, let''s talk about angels. They are a life body composed of pure light. Most of them are sacred attributes and have a strong exclusive nature!" "The life form of angels is very strange. Even if they are bombed into light particles, they can regroup after thousands of years, thousands of years or even longer, and finally be reborn. Therefore, angels only fall, not die completely." "Angels seem to blow the sky. When can we human beings evolve to this degree? Hehe, I advise you not to think too much. We are still a low civilization. If you want to evolve to a higher civilization, it will be impossible for us to evolve to a higher civilization for 100000 years!" "Then, is it possible for us on earth to develop into higher civilization? We can only say that there is little hope!" "Why do you say that? Because not all civilizations in the universe are friendly. Unfortunately, we encounter an evil civilization. Hehe, in terms of our earth''s backward technology, we can''t think of tragedy!" "So, is there another way out?" "Yes, the inheritance of solar civilization lies on the earth. If we can inherit the good achievements of solar civilization, the earth civilization can develop by leaps and bounds. Maybe one day, we can dominate the galaxy and develop into a higher civilization!" The interest of the audience increased greatly. ¡°666666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is really knowledgeable. Even angels know -" "Brother Dali blew up. Is what you said true?" "Is there really an angel in the world? Brother Dali, I read few books. Don''t lie to me -" "Brother Dali''s angel doesn''t feel the same as our legendary Angel -" "Resurrection -" "Please catch an angel and see -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s far away!" Wang vigorously smashed it, smashed it, and put away the angel core. "If possible, I hope to find the other part of the angel core and revive the angel, but my baby also knows that there is little hope. If someone finds other parts, he must tell me!" "My Lord, can angels rise?" Gree was surprised. "Of course!" Wang Dali niucha said, "the angel core is magic. You can see that the priests of the anubis Temple unexpectedly use this core to create a god!" "It''s crazy enough!" "It''s really crazy, but I have to say that this idea is very operational. We have also seen that God did not create it, but created a demon, making the whole Pharaoh city a dead city. What''s this called? If you don''t die, you won''t die!" "If it goes well at that time, isn''t it..." "It''s impossible. The only way is to find the homologous holy angel energy and revive the angel. All the ways to pollute the angel core are no different from death!" "How do we find the rest?" Gree frowned. "No way, take a chance!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "The angel core is not an ordinary treasure. Anyone who sees it knows it is a treasure. Therefore, there is still some hope in looking for it, but we can''t count on it. We just hope that there are gods to guide us and let us meet it!" "Well, the God of death has been killed. The scourge of Pharaoh''s city has been eliminated. Should this city be able to live?" "Yes, now that the disaster has been solved, the Pharaoh city can live!" Wang Dali picked up the sickle of death, looked at it and said, "we''d better clean up the black nightmare first so that ordinary people won''t be frightened by the black nightmare!" Out of the cave, Wang Dali shook the sickle of death. Smelling the magic gas, many black nightmares flew by themselves, just like sharks smelling blood. "How did they fly?" Gree was stunned. "Ha ha, it''s called killing people for money and birds for food. Of course, these black nightmares smell the magic gas, so they rush over!" Wang Dali''s sun god spear shook and sent out several waves of electric shocks to beat the black nightmares back to their original shape. Wang Dali and Gree cleaned up several black nightmares continuously until dawn, and the black nightmares of the whole Pharaoh city had been almost eliminated. After spending a whole day, Wang Dali and Gree walked away from the Pharaoh city. There was no strange place again. "OK, I''ve been busy all night. I''m really tired. I think everyone must be very tired. Now I can confirm that the Pharaoh city is safe!" "As for immigrants, we have to rely on Shane city!" Wang Dali said to the screen: "who, inform Princess Shane and dorea. Let''s come and investigate first. As for whether to immigrate or not, my baby is too lazy to worry. However, it''s a pity to abandon such a magnificent city as Pharaoh''s city!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 433 ¡­¡­ In the desert, hundreds of off-road vehicles drove to the Pharaoh city. This convoy has complex personnel, including Princess Shane and Her Highness Adele, Doria, and a time desert delegation composed of members from various countries. This delegation is mainly a temporary body established to deal with the affairs of time desert and civilized world. Its member representatives are permanent representatives in Lun city and dorea. Now dorea has become a huge construction site. At present, there are hundreds of billions of euros, dollars and Chinese dollars, which makes dorea change every day. It is expected that there will be no problem in building dorea Xiu into a Dika in the time desert. The discovery of the black Gobi also excited the dorea Development Committee. Dorea first announced that the black Gobi belonged to dorea territory, which was quickly recognized by the Shane city states and countries. In fact, dorea controls Stonehenge and holds the only channel between the time desert and the civilized world. Dorea has the actual ruling power over the black Gobi. The next day, little Bart pulled members of the Middle East Royal family and several old oil companies such as Olin to explore. The results are very gratifying. The crude oil reserves in the black Gobi are no less than those in the Middle East, which seems to be comparable to those in the Middle East. The exploitation of crude oil in the black Gobi is almost the easiest in the world. Some joint oil enterprises have planned to build refineries in the black Gobi. Now, the king has made great efforts to discover the Pharaoh''s city and intends to immigrate to the Pharaoh''s city, which has also been agreed by the Shane city states and dorea. Wang Dali was an unprecedented pioneer. He stood in front and dorea followed up quickly to occupy the territory. This behavior is pretty clear, but there is no other way to do it, because now the desert of the whole time has the final say of Shane city states, and the real rule of black Gobi and Pharaoh Wangcheng is only seen by the two. Dorea''s "militia" is now expanding rapidly. Some of them are legion soldiers borrowed from Adele, some are young people and experienced hunters who immigrated from Shane City, and some are reliable soldiers from modern civilization¡° Mercenaries ". "Here, here, there is my brother in front. He came to pick us up in person!" Wang Xiaoya stood up from the SUV and watched with a telescope. Adele around her was also excited. It has always been a legend that the Pharaoh''s city was in the city of Shane. Unexpectedly, it was found by Wang vigorously. Now, the territory of Shane city-state will expand again. No, dorea''s territory has expanded. The mighty convoy raised huge dust and finally stopped in front of the big crack. Wang Dali stood at the intersection to welcome the convoy. "Why so many people?" Gree was surprised. "Hehe, this car can only be regarded as an advance team!" Wang Dali''s eyesight is amazing. Now he has seen the people on the car, including his old sister Wang Xiaoya and his second highness Adele. Others are the elders of Shane City, the joint missions of various countries, and many modern soldiers with guns, some even carrying rocket propelled grenades. Some off-road vehicles are armed with guns. They are military combat vehicles. The faces of many soldiers are still Chinese. It seems that it is the East moon The soldiers are no doubt. The team got out of the car and Wang Xiaoya took the lead to meet Wang Dali. "Brother, it''s hard. We''ve sent someone here as you said..." Wang Xiaoya was very excited. She did such a big thing for the first time. She was the commander of the whole team. She was really powerful and cool all the way. "Sister, why are you here? Where''s dad?" Wang Dali frowned. Wang Xiaoya had no hair on her mouth. She must not be so reliable. "You don''t know how busy dorea is. Let''s put it this way. Now mom and mom, a group of team members, don''t sleep more than three hours a day. Everyone is pointed out by all kinds of things, which makes it seem that I can lead the team. Thank God!" "Can you stand being so busy?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s all right. Everyone is in good health. There are extraordinary treasures you gave. You know, mom and dad are in great health and spirit!" "That''s good. Many people came this time!" "Of course, but this is only an advance team. A large number of materials and personnel will be in place soon. The route from dorea to Pharaoh city must be opened up as soon as possible. Let''s take a look at the ancient city first and completely eliminate the hidden dangers!" Wang Xiaoya glanced at the people who followed her and said, "brother, come on, I''ll introduce you to the people who followed me this time. Many people are big people. You must know!" "All right!" Wang Dali, introduced by his sister, shook hands with dozens of leaders one by one. Wang Dali counted carefully. There were two or three thousand people in the team, and there were sufficient materials. "Sister, is the road going well?" Wang Dali saw a car scratched. "Ha ha, it''s okay. There are so many of us. How can there be anything wrong? We just met a few dead sand insects, but they were all killed by our rocket propelled grenades. Your highness Adele doesn''t need to fight!" "That''s good, advanced city!" Wang Dali got on the car, led everyone, and drove the car into the Pharaoh city to a huge square. After entering the city, Wang Dali didn''t need to worry about all the arrangements. These people were experts. They soon settled down and even arranged the guard. Three hours after entering the station, the first patrol and sweeping began. The main hall where Wang Dali lives has been cleaned and can be occupied. Here, Wang Dali temporarily shut down the live broadcast. Wang Xiaoya asked someone to carry three wooden boxes and opened them. Inside were a pile of agreements and legal documents. "Brother, this is a document specially sorted out by lawyers. These documents are particularly important and must be signed by you, otherwise many ownership rights will be controversial in the future!" "So much?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "Not much. I, my father and mother signed all the documents that can be signed for you. However, some important documents must be signed by you before they can take effect. You have a careful look and understand your authority. You know, you are the Lord of dorea, Lord If you don''t sign, our work will be difficult to do! " "All right!" Wang Dali waved. All the documents flew up and hung in the air. Clattering, he began to turn the pages quickly. Wang Dali looked at a hundred pages. After a while, all the documents were clear. Wang Xiaoya''s eyes widened. Mom, her brother is getting worse and worse. She even looks at the documents! How on earth did this happen? ¡­¡­ Chapter 434 Wang Dali signed all the documents. "Bring everything else together. Don''t bother me again for these things in the future. You know, I have no skills now. Even if I have three heads and six arms, I can''t manage so many trivial things!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. Just now he read the documents, he consumed a lot of mental energy. It''s really not cost-effective. He can''t make up for it if he doesn''t have a good sleep. "What, these are all very important things. How can they be trivial?!" Wang Xiaoya was unconvinced. The work she did with her father was not important anymore? It''s irritating. I''m so arrogant in front of my sister. I shouldn''t do it with bean bags Food! "Well, you know, my only main job now is exploration. For others, even being a lord is only a sideline. Since it''s a sideline, don''t expect me to do well!" Wang Dali spread his hands, looking helpless and ungrateful. "Well, I know. I''ll try my best, but now, there are several very, very important things that need to be discussed with you. This is what you did, but you can''t shirk it, because no one can do it!" Wang Xiaoya took the silver suitcase, put it on the table, opened it carefully, and took out several very important documents from it. "Are they moving so fast?" Wang Dali was a little unexpected. One of the two technologies is the manufacturing technology of solar stone, which includes a series of schemes for circumequatorial solar sail; One is anti gravity technology, which also involves a complete set of solutions for Sunstone anti gravity engine. The importance and significance of this cannot be overstated. "All right, all right!" After receiving the document, Wang Dali looked at it quickly. "13.3 percent?" Wang Dali was surprised, "are they willing to give me 13.3% of the shares and a veto?" "That''s right!" "Are they really at ease?" Wang Dali hesitated. "These two technologies are not trivial. One involves life evolution and energy, and the other involves deep space exploration engine. Therefore, no one or family can master them, because they involve the development of the whole human civilization The lifeblood of exhibition is absolutely not allowed to be in the hands of someone and subject to someone. There is no such precedent in the state system of modern society! " "Of course, that''s why we need to invest in technology, establish pan global enterprises, and master technology in the hands of enterprises representing the interests of the vast majority of mankind!" "Do they know what the 13.3% usufruct means? Even if only 1% is given, it means that the country is rich and the world''s great proportion of wealth will be in the hands of one person or family!" Wang Dali said. "Brother, I think they all know that, in fact, since you became Lord Doria and found the resting place and the black Gobi, our family has been rich and invincible. Well, it''s just rich and invincible again. Who cares about it now £¿¡± "Er..." Wang Dali was speechless. Well, he almost forgot that he is really rich now, but he hasn''t realized it yet. Unexpectedly, others can see it clearly. "What''s dad''s opinion!" "He said to let you make up your mind. It''s too big for him to decide for you!" Wang Xiaoya said. Wang Dali kept silent for a while, closed his eyes and opened his eyes for a long time. He said, "this 13.3% is actually very hot. Once malicious people publicize the world, our family will only be isolated from all mankind, because everyone has a hatred of the rich, at least from the bottom of his heart, everyone is So! " "Who dares to take us? You deserve it, brother!" Wang Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. "That''s right, but I can''t help others'' jealousy. Jealousy is unreasonable and original sin. In fact, I don''t want our family to suffer unreasonable hatred and jealousy because of too much wealth!" "Then what do you say?" "In fact, it''s easy to do. Take out 13% alone and set up a global public welfare charity fund to increase public welfare charity in various fields. In this way, people''s depression can be relieved. We can gain reputation again. Why not!" "This is too oppressive!" Wang Xiaoya said, "brother, you have a lot of money. If you do charity, do charity. I don''t object. Anyway, it''s either fame or wealth. In the end, it''s our family''s fame and wealth!" Wang Dali nodded. After reading the three documents, he put forward some suggestions. Only then did he sign the letter readily and throw it back to Wang Xiaoya. About money, Wang Dali really doesn''t want to take care of it, because it''s not worth spending energy on it. There''s no one to do it. Chapter 435 Pharaoh city. Wang Dali walked into a deep hall. In the main hall, there are countless lattices on the stone walls on all sides. Each stone lattice hides a sheepskin roll. Gree is checking the contents of the parchment one by one. Her piety is like a pilgrim scholar. "What is this place?" Wang Dali was surprised. He took a sheepskin roll, which recorded a recipe for making iron alloy. "This is the palace of knowledge, the biggest treasure of Pharaoh''s city!" Gree came over, "there are more than 100000 sheepskin rolls and 3000 mud plates, recording the most important knowledge known in the Pharaoh''s city!" "Oh, so, have you figured out the eye marks in the book of origin?" Wang Dali said. "I just checked a lot of information and speculated that it was the eye of Horus!" "The eye of Horus?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Isn''t that a myth and legend? I don''t believe in the existence of Horus. At least now, we haven''t seen the real trace of any ancient Egyptian god. Most people''s myths and legends are formed by later generations!" Gree picked up the book of origin and read it. "Yes, thousands of years ago, there was no real evidence of the existence of these gods. Maybe they existed at the beginning of a more ancient civilization, but I''m sure the eye mark on the book of origin is the eye of Horus! ¡± "What does that mean?" "A legendary city!" "The legendary Horus city?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, look at this!" Gree took out an ancient sheepskin roll from a stone lattice and said, "it records a story. It''s a story about an old hunter who met a deserted ancient city in the depths of the desert. It''s very amazing. The information and the book of origin on it The eye marks on the coincide! " "This legendary city hides the eye of Horus?" Wang Dali looked carefully and was quite moved. "Yes, according to the survivor''s description, it is!" Gree nodded. "The eye of Horus, it''s an object of God, it''s an artifact!" "It''s true, but no one seems to be able to get it. Anyone who enters the legendary city can''t come back. In fact, the hunter who narrated didn''t enter it, but listened to the dying man who ran out!" "Such credibility is high!" Wang Dali took a deep breath. "If he bragged, he could say he had gone in and blown the cow leather to heaven!" "How could that be a lie? In Pharaoh''s city, too many priests can tell the truth from the lie. If it is a lie, this parchment cannot be kept here!" "You''re right!" Wang Dali hesitated. "Sir, you want to find Horus?" said Gree. "Of course, I pursue the disappeared divine civilization, but my ideal, of course, I don''t believe in the power of those disappeared gods! They may have existed, but they are never as powerful as I imagined!" "I think so too. Legends may have archetypes, but exaggeration and falsehood are always common to people!" Gree said in silence, "but I still don''t suggest looking for this legendary city. It''s too dangerous!" "It''s dangerous to others, but not necessarily to me!" The king shook his head vigorously: "you are in charge of the operation here in the Pharaoh king''s city. I''ll go and have a look and go back!" "How can this be?" Gree was surprised. "It''s all right. You are most familiar with the Pharaoh city. You can''t live here without you!" Wang Dali smiled: "I''m just going to have a look. I won''t act rashly!" Wang Dali went out of the hall of knowledge and said to the camera: "dear babies, the new exploration will begin again. My baby suddenly likes the time desert. There are countless civilizations here. It is simply an explorer''s paradise. I now according to the origin The book of, has obtained the clue of a legendary city - Horus city! " ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "Praise brother Dali, but it''s time to start exploring again, cool -" "Brother Dali, can you stop? It''s only a few days. Can we have a good rest?" "Roll thick, who won''t let you rest? Why didn''t you complain when watching brother Dali''s exploration all night, and have the face to say that brother Dali --" "Brother Dali, it''s poisonous. As long as you start exploring, I can''t stop facing the live video and ask for rescue -" "I also asked for help. Because I was ill, I went to see a psychologist today. The doctor said that I had Dali brother syndrome. Let''s break it. According to the doctor, this is a new psychological disease, which means lazy cancer and Internet Addiction -" "6666, I also have brother Dali syndrome, but who cars? Brother Dali, just take us to pretend and force us to fly -" "Follow brother Dali''s footsteps, we move forward, conquer the desert of time, give up who we are -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali feels that his fans are the most lovely group of people. They are very easy to meet. As long as they broadcast live, they don''t need to please themselves, let alone throw their faces at themselves. They really support themselves, support themselves. Wang Dali felt that they were the greatest spiritual wealth, and their existence was the only comfort in the dangerous exploration. "Babies, let''s go!" Wang Dali went out of the Pharaoh''s city alone and entered the long yellow sand. "I want to say here that this baby actually has nothing to prepare, but there is a new artifact that must be introduced to you!" Wang Dali took out a silver button and was very proud: "don''t underestimate it. It''s a positioning tracker, just like the black box of an aircraft, but it''s black technology!" "Well, with this black technology, everyone will rest assured!" While walking, Wang Dali introduced: "it''s unusual to look for Horus city this time, because this legendary city is very dangerous. According to the records of the sheepskin scroll, there are demons... Therefore, that legendary city is also called the devil city!" ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Support is -" "Praise, always top you -" "Ghost town? Gaga, it looks very arrogant -" "Brother''s big knife is already hungry and thirsty. Brother Dali, go quickly and find the devil city. Kill God when you encounter God, kill ghost when you encounter ghost -" "Ha ha, devil''s town sounds really exciting!" Wang Dali coaxed: "only those brave people like brother are fearless. Well, let''s wait and see. Now I have the approximate location of the devil''s city. It can be expected that this will be the most extraordinary exploration since the baby''s exploration. When you arrive Wait, pick up popcorn and coke and stare! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 436 ¡­¡­ The night wind blew across the vast Gobi desert. Under the moonlight, the Gobi desert is clear. On the Gobi, there are occasionally some stone fences, which may have been provided for passing travelers to rest a long time ago. The howling of wolves from far to near makes people scared! Wang Dali gasped and flew over from a distance. Behind him, there were several groups of fierce desert wolves chasing stubbornly. Wang Dali has been running in the desert all day. He didn''t enter the Gobi desert until night. Unexpectedly, there are more wolves in the Gobi desert. There are wild wolves everywhere. All the way, the desert wolf did not retreat, but more and more. In the end, thousands of desert wolves vigorously pursued Wang. Wang Dali had to run away. The desert wolf with a large number is simply the top predator in the Gobi. I looked at the sheepskin roll and silently calculated the approximate distance in my heart. "Dear viewers, I''m approaching Horus city. If you guess well, the legendary city must be in the depths of this dangerous Gobi..." Wang Dali pretended to force while running. ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali has worked hard. This ghost place is really dangerous -" "Only brother Dali can run faster than those four legged desert wolves -" "Praise me. I''ve seen my baby''s blood boiling all the way -" "Mom, there are too many wolves in the Gobi. Do they have enough food? It''s incredible -" "There must be a magical food chain, otherwise there can''t be so many wolves -" ¡­¡­ While running, Wang Dali looked around. Suddenly, he found a piece of building ruins in the distance, most of which had been buried by sand dunes. Wang Dali hurried over. Suddenly, on the sand dune, several skunks chirped and quickly got into the ruins. "Ha ha, there are many small animals in the Gobi, which makes sense!" Wang Dali was greatly excited and ran to the ruins. The sun god spear in his hand was suddenly inserted into the ground. With a bang, an electric shock hit the ground, and the whole sand dune shook. Giggle, giggle Thousands of skunks quickly ran out of the small cave and ran into the distance. At a glance, it was like a black-and-white flood. The wolves were so excited that they roared and jumped on the skunks. Poof poof Countless farts were released, and Wang Dali quickly shut his breath. Many wolves were dizzy, ran a few times and fell to the ground. "Ha ha, you babies, see? Some wolves are stun by skunk''s fart. How smelly should this fart be?" Wang Dali was stunned and laughed. Several original wolves rushed up. Wang Dali bumped into the first gear of the snake haired woman''s shield in his hand. The two original wolves were hit by the shield and flew three meters. The original wolf fell to the ground and sobbed a few times, shook to stand up, raised his head and shouted. The cry was loud and clear, and more original wolves quickly gathered and began to surround Wang vigorously. Shet! Wang vigorously identified the direction, killed the enemy, ran through the ruins and ran to the depths of the Gobi. A group of original wolves chased skunks. There were fierce killings all the way. Wang Dali followed suit, killing and running. When the wind blew, the bloody gas spread to the distance. On a white sand dune, hundreds of beasts appeared. Wang Dali was surprised and looked up. It was a fierce desert beast similar to saber toothed tiger. They were gray and yellow, like tigers and leopards, with developed limbs, huge and sharp canine teeth, cold and bloodthirsty eyes. Roar! The fierce beasts ran down the sand dune and rushed to the desert wolf. The original desert wolf, who was originally a hunter, suddenly became a hunted person. The scene suddenly got out of control. The original wolf screamed and was killed fiercely. The terrible hunting scene shocked everyone''s senses in an instant. "66666, kill reversal -" "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Mom, the wild animals in the desert are too chicken thieves -" "What''s that? Is it a saber toothed tiger -" "A lot of fierce beasts, a little like leopards -" "The original wolf finally met the natural enemy. Ha ha, sure enough, there is a food chain everywhere. Killing and being killed are not peaceful -" "Powerful... It''s really a good play and has a wide range of Horizons -" "I''m really excited. I haven''t seen such a spectacular scene for a long time -" "Be careful of sneak attack, brother Dali. Two leopards are staring at you -" ¡­¡­ In his exclamation, Wang Dali turned his head and saw that the two fierce beasts were slowly bullying close. Wang Dali launched the eye of true knowledge. "Found Saber Toothed leopard, which is the top predator in the Gobi desert. They feed on desert wolves and are very ferocious -" "They are social killers. When you meet them, pray to heaven -" ¡­¡­ "It''s Saber Toothed leopard, OK, come on, brother, play with you!" Wang Dali grinned and walked slowly towards the two Saber Toothed leopards. The Saber Toothed leopard jumped up and jumped at Wang Dali one after another. "Kill!" Wang Dali''s body flashed and escaped the first attack in an instant. The snake haired woman''s shield hit the Saber Toothed leopard''s face! For a moment, the Saber Toothed leopard''s face was twisted, the saber teeth were broken, and the sound of skull bones was very penetrating. The Saber Toothed leopard flew backwards, rolled to the ground, sobbed and died. Another Saber Toothed leopard landed and rushed up immediately. Wang Dali rushed forward without retreating. A spear pierced the Saber Toothed leopard''s head, took advantage of the situation, sat on the saber toothed tiger and ruthlessly pulled out the spear. Looking around the battlefield, the desert wolf sobbed and ran away. Saber Toothed leopard became the winner. Dozens of original wolf bodies were left on the Gobi, which eventually became a delicious meal for Saber Toothed leopard. Wang Dali quickly slipped away and passed through several ruins. The desert wolf who escaped did not learn a lesson, but gathered again to catch up with Wang Dali. "Really speechless, everyone, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a persistent and vengeful wolf!" Wang Dali had no choice but to spread his legs and run forward, gradually entering the depths of the Gobi. Suddenly, the original wolves stopped one after another. The leading one roared up to the moon and turned away reluctantly. Wang Dali was stunned. A cold wind blew. Wang Dali couldn''t help shivering. The air contained a frightening smell. Wang Dali raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw an ancient city in the Gobi in front, in the shadow covering the vast area. "Finally, this is Horus?" Wang Dali was shocked and uncertain. He felt very wrong. It was too weird. Did you have it. Under the moonlight, the whole vast Gobi in front was in a dark shadow. All the moonlight was absorbed by Horus city. This discovery made Wang Dali''s scalp numb! Is it true that the city of Horus is entrenched by the devil? Otherwise, how could it be so contrary to the common sense of nature? ¡­¡­ Chapter 437 "Babies, did you find anything wrong?" Wang Dali tried to laugh twice to ease the tension in his heart. "Very wrong -" A large group of sailors began to express their opinions. "First of all, how the Gobi is shrouded in the shadow? The moonlight? Where is it? The moon in the sky is still hanging. The moonlight can''t be eaten -" "Weird, weird --" "It doesn''t make sense. What mysterious phenomenon is this? It''s unscientific -" "Science is a fart. In the desert of time, the existing scientific knowledge of mankind is far from enough to explain all kinds of strange phenomena -" "This is really an evil place. Even wolves dare not approach -" "I bet there''s something unclean in this city --" "Absolutely. Animals feel danger much more accurately than we humans --" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously nodded, "I think we found the real Horus city. This place is by no means simple. As far as we can see, there is a supernatural phenomenon in this ancient city!" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. "I don''t know how it was triggered, but I''m sure there''s an unknown mystery buried here. No matter whether it''s natural or unnatural, let me lead you to solve it. Isn''t that what you want to see Did you get there? " "Well, even if it''s a ghost town, it can''t stop me. Who am I? I''m wang Dali. Please follow me. Everyone''s eyes are wide open and feel the strangeness of the city!" The king braced himself up and walked to Horus. Click The sound of broken bones sounded at his feet. Wang Dali was stunned. He turned his head and saw that he was stepping on a human hand bone, which was half buried in the silver sand. "I wipe!" Wang vigorously shrugged and joked, "sorry, I think this baby offended the bones of a dead man!" Squatting down, Wang vigorously pushed aside the silver sand and saw a skeleton buried in the sand, leaving only bones all over his body. "The sand..." Wang Dali was slightly surprised, grabbed a handful of sand, slowly released the sand in the moonlight, made it fall, a little silver light, and instantly reflected in the pupil. "It''s not sand, it''s silver, heavy metal, silver!!" Wang Dali exclaimed in surprise. Looking around the ancient city, he saw that this silver white sand covered the Gobi outside Horus for several miles. "Crazy, crazy!" Wang Dali didn''t know why, "do you see that Horus city was built on a piece of silver sand, or were these sand filled later?" ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "It''s silver. How much reserves does it have -" "In ancient times, this was a rich country. Even now, so much silver is worth a lot of money -" "Terrible, ancient Egyptian, is there such a loser -" "It''s inhumane and inhumane. There are dead bones buried under the silver sand. My baby will never believe that only one skeleton is buried -" "Developed again, brother Dali''s character exploded, no one -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali continued to walk. Along the way, there were more and more half buried bones. Some bones are human bones, more animal bones, such as wolves, skunks, Saber Toothed leopards, and some large animal bones like lizards, snakes and dinosaurs. Looking at the bones, they should have been dead for many years, but they were buried in silver sand. They haven''t been eroded into dust by years for so long. The closer he was to Horus, the darker Wang Dali''s face became. Because the number of bones increased rapidly until the king came to the city. Under the city, they were full of bones. At a glance, the whole ancient city was surrounded by bones and silver sand. The situation is too strange, shocking and even more disturbing. "Crazy, babies, this is a massacre. There are so many bones in the wilderness. What happened here? How can there be so many bones?" Wang Dali took a deep breath. "This is the warning of chiguoguo. Absolutely. It''s warning strangers not to come near, mom. Don''t let us have a good play?" "Brother Dali, come on, don''t advise -" "How can you be frightened with such a thing -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was naturally not frightened. He was fully armed and went into the city. This is an ancient stone city. All stone buildings are dilapidated under the erosion of years. Wang Dali walked on the ancient street with broken stone slabs at his feet and dilapidated stone buildings on both sides. Looking up, he found that the moon was particularly bright, and all buildings seemed to be covered with a layer of silver yarn. "Shit!" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. When he looked at it from a distance, the whole city was shrouded in shadow. When he entered the ancient city, what he saw was different. Wang Dali was really alert to the extreme. Gradually into the depths of the ancient city, next to the stone house, there were several sarcophagus. Wang Dali approached, and the sarcophagus made a thumping sound. Wang Dali retreated and his voice disappeared. Come forward again, the voice sounded again. "Babies, see? It must be the life magnetic field on me that caused the changes of mummies in the sarcophagus. They may come back to life!" Wang Dali was not afraid of mummies at all. He came forward and pried the coffin cover with a sun god spear. A mummy wrapped in bandages sat up and turned his head to Wang Dali. "Surprised, NIMA, she''s resurrected -" "When I meet big zongzi again, my baby''s resistance is much stronger this time -" "Ha ha, I''ll watch horror movies. I''m not too afraid -" "Mummies are lovely -" "Pervert -" ¡­¡­ "Babies, they are mummies. Now they can die. They have become mummies. It''s no fun to live again..." Wang Dali''s sun god spear suddenly pierced the mummy''s heart. A trace of sunlight and a trace of lightning stabbed the mummy''s heart. In a moment, the mummy''s heart withered and turned into sand. The mummy fell and rested completely. Wang Dali coaxed, "although I''m not a professional Exorcist, I''ll try my best to surpass them! Hehe, you can begin to thank brother Dali for his mercy!" Chapter 438 ¡­¡­ Several mummies were neatly cooked by Wang Dali. The world, suddenly quiet. When people saw Wang Dali''s smart and neat way to solve the trouble, they were immediately full of confidence in Wang Dali''s exploration of sohorus city. "Brother Dali just slipped. I don''t have to say, support -" "Big brother as in the past, to give awesome praise." "Very good. Brother Dali is already so powerful -" "This time, brother Dali turned into an exorcist and blew up the sky -" "Brother Dali, you have been promoted to my lifelong idol -" ¡­¡­ Praise countless, Wang Dali instant confidence burst. "Ha ha, I''m flattered, I''m flattered!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. At first, his tension was relieved. "Well, now, let this baby lead you around, have a look, shovel and remove demons by the way, life is just boundless!" Wang Dali began to wander around the ancient city. Along the way, the hidden sarcophagus was opened by Wang Dali, and the mummies inside were quickly cleared by Wang Dali. Finally, Wang Dali came to a tall tower in the middle of the ancient city. The tower is round, just like the famous Leaning Tower of Pisa, but the tower is not inclined, and the height is higher. Wang Dali looked up and couldn''t see the top of the tower in a strange shadow. "Everybody!" Wang Dali coaxed, "this tower is strange, and the top of the tower is shrouded in a very strong shadow!" Looking around the tower, it turns out that it is made of silver bricks made of silver. On each silver brick, there are strange patterns and symbols. Even the first floor of the tower is made of silver, which depicts beautiful patterns and mysterious symbols. "Tut tut... It''s really good. My baby can now conclude that the silver sand around Horus city and the silver brick floor here must have a special role!" Wang vigorously looked at the tower and the silver bricks on the floor. The eyes of true knowledge started, and a series of messages emerged in his mind. "Silver trial matrix found, value 190." "This is an unconventional matrix built by angel civilization to imprison and judge evil life!" "Evil life is imprisoned in the matrix. It is recommended not to enter." "Any evil life imprisoned by this matrix will not receive any form of energy supply, and will also be subject to continuous trial damage. With the increase of time limit, it will be infinitely weak until it dies!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was surprised, mom, is this the creation of alien civilization? It is not the solar civilization that built this tower, but the angel civilization that has been known recently. Well, this small earth has not only been visited by the solar civilization, but also by the angel civilization on the other side of the distant galaxy. What happened to the earth? Why did higher civilization visit? "Dear audience!" Wang Dali, an ox forced coax, introduced: "you must not expect that the silver ground and tower are prisons built by angel civilization, called silver trial matrix, which is specially used to imprison and judge evil lives!" "Is it true? What a powerful look -" "Niuba, brother Dali knows all this? It''s great -" "I believe brother Dali will never lie. This is a supernatural civilization -" "Brother Dali has rich knowledge and high insight, which has surpassed the times. Ha ha, people on earth can no longer stop brother Dali from being forced -" "After being hanged and bombed, all brick houses, animals, cattle, ghosts and snake gods are dregs in front of our brother Dali -" "Brother Dali has become a learning bully, and the amount of knowledge has broken through the earth and rushed into the universe -" "Is there --" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked up at the tower and stretched out his hand to push the silver gate. A white light diffused from Wang Dali''s palm, and the door immediately recorded the visitor''s DNA information. With a creak, the door was pushed open slowly, and the dust rustled down from the top of the door. "Shit, it seems that this matrix tower has been built for a long time, and there is an old musty smell everywhere!" Wang Dali pushed the door completely. The tower is not dark, but white light everywhere. A sacred breath filled the whole tower. Wang Dali took a deep breath and suddenly the light of the sun in his body increased slightly. The first floor of the tower. A sacred white light shone down from the dome and fell on the stone platform. On the stone platform, there was a small silver jar engraved with angel patterns and many sacred symbols. "Wipe, what is this, baby?" When Wang Dali looked at the silver jar, he felt that it was the baby, because in Wang Dali''s vision, the jar emitted orange treasure light, which was the unique light of epic treasures. "For the sake of insurance, I''d better identify it with the eye of true knowledge first!" Wang Dali quickly looked at the jar and started with the eye of true knowledge. "Find an epic treasure - Silver sealed vase, worth 108." "This is the treasure bottle used by angel civilization to seal evil. Its material is very solid. It is difficult to break without artifact level weapons!" "It seals a small part of a shadow creature. It is recommended not to open it. The degree of danger is unknown!" "The way to open it is very simple. Remove the seal of the bottle cap and open the bottle cap to release the prisoners. It is recommended not to do so. The degree of danger is unknown!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali is a little confused. Shadow creature, what''s that? Shit, how come I don''t seem to understand anything since I entered the tower? These things built by angel civilization are all new things. I have never heard of or seen them! Well, it seems that we can''t blame ourselves for being ignorant of the earth. Indeed, people are extraterrestrial civilizations, and it''s normal not to understand them! Just work hard and pay attention to the encrypted database of solar civilization stored on the sun. Solar civilization contains the data of most known civilizations in the universe. It is only a shadow creature, which should be understood soon. ¡­¡­ Chapter 439 ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously inspected the encrypted database and searched for shadow creatures. Countless messages rolled in Wang Dali''s mind. Wang Dali knew it in only a few seconds. Shadow creatures, that is a very strange kind of life, whose essence is dark matter. At present, human science and technology can not observe the existence of this magical material. However, higher civilization has long understood the mysteries of matter and dark matter, and derived various incredible technologies and capabilities through their relationship. These are unimaginable for low-level civilization. The unknown makes people fear and worship. Therefore, the theory of gods and ghosts was born. However, from a scientific point of view, life in the world has no so-called gods, demons and mortals, only the level of species evolution. Well, Wang Dali knows now. This shadow creature, in the words of the oldest human tradition, is the devil! Yes, that''s what humans called them in ancient times. Is there a devil''s part imprisoned in this silver vase in front of you? Think about it, Wang Dali is a little confused. Well, whether it''s separation or anything, it''s the devil in short. "Babies!" Wang Dali felt a little thirsty. He swallowed his saliva and said, "you can''t imagine that a devil is imprisoned in this silver bottle!" Wang Dali''s words immediately aroused strong repercussions. "Wow, is it true that there are demons in the world -" "Brother Dali, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me -" "Don''t brag, brother Dali. It''s usually very reliable. Don''t smash your sign -" "The devil is usually hidden in people''s hearts. When does the devil really exist? Brother Dali, are you sure you''re talking about the devil in myths and legends?" "Devil, my baby believes in brother Dali. If you are lucky, let the world witness the truth of the devil -" "Brother Dali, please meet the devil -" "I really want to see what the devil looks like. Is it three heads and six arms? If it rises like a cow''s head and horse''s face, it''s fun -" "Open it, open it, brother Dali, don''t counselle, just one word - up!" "Yes, brother Dali, come on, it''s time to open it and witness miracles to the world -" "This is an era of creating a new era in history. The three views of the world are destined to be overturned again and again. Don''t hurt us, brother Dali, come and shock us and ravage us. Let the storm come more fiercely and we can hold it -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali smiled bitterly and swallowed his saliva. "Now, Ben is a little hesitant to open it. As we all know, in Arab folklore, the story of fisherman and devil in Arabian Nights tells us that demons are very cunning." Wang Dali spread his hand and said bluntly, "open the bottle. The degree of danger is unknown. We are sitting at home now. We are across the signal line. Even if the devil comes out, we can''t kill him along the signal line, but this baby is dangerous!" Wang Dali made a classic fear expression of Xingge, and then began to pretend to be forced. "In order to witness the true existence of the devil, I decided to let it go. By the way, my little friends, this is a dangerous thing, so please don''t easily imitate me to release the devil without the consent of your parents, Andersen?" "Cao... Brother Dali, the ink is mounted. Believe it or not, I''ll take a pig killing knife and cut you down along the signal. Open it quickly -" ¡­¡­ Some anxious viewers are about to explode. I can''t wait. Brother Dali, a cripple, is still hanging people''s appetite. Believe it or not, he is drowned by the saliva of the world every minute. "Ha ha..." Wang Dali looks innocent and pretends to be forced. At this time, shouldn''t he come like this? It''s a routine. Do you understand? "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let the baby lead you to witness the miracle!" Wang Dali walked forward, tore off the seal on the bottle mouth and opened the bottle cap. At this moment, everyone is looking forward to it. Under the holy white light, a mass of shadow material slowly rises up from the bottle, floats in the air and gradually becomes larger. This is a humanoid shadow material, floating in the air, with a human head, a human body and a cloak, but the lower part of the body is a virtual shadow without feet. Wang Dali saw clearly that this was a life body composed of pure shadow material. It had no blood, no meat and was light, as if it had no weight. "Everybody, this is the devil. It is a mass of shadow material. We can''t understand his life form for a while!" Wang Dali said, "it''s sealed by angels, so this is a cage for him. The holy white light has a restraining and damaging effect on it!" "The holy radiance, even after another ten thousand years, is still so annoying!" the ethereal voice of the devil was very loud and shook the whole space. A shadow substance surged up from the devil to form a protective ring against the holy white light. At this moment, the whole world was in an uproar, the whole Internet, the whole world and all human worldviews were instantly impacted. Nima, a living devil in front of the world, is there anything more powerful than this? This is a strong and irrefutable evidence! In this world, in addition to the physical life with flesh and blood, there is also the non-material pure energy life of the devil? Then, by inference, it is estimated that other gods and Demons should also exist. Sincerity is like the devil in the fisherman and the devil. He is imprisoned in a bottle. Even his form is almost the same. It''s amazing! Wow... This must be the great discovery of the century! The world is looking at the devil, and the devil is staring at Wang Dali. "Mortal, did you rescue me from the eternal imprisonment?" the devil floated over the bottle, but vaguely, there were still countless lights that bound the devil and made it impossible to escape. "Ah... Yes, devil king!" Although Wang Dali was a little confused, he still responded quickly, thinking that he would not want to have a gratitude bridge for the general public to let me realize my three wishes. How urgent should the devil''s IQ be? ¡­¡­ Chapter 440 ¡­¡­ "You call me the devil?!" The devil was furious in an instant, and the roaring roar shook the whole space. Wang Dali pretends to be a little afraid. In fact, the devil seems to have enough momentum, but it''s just a simple sound wave that vibrates a narrow space. As far as Wang Dali is concerned, he can do it, or even stronger. "I am a God, don''t you see? I am an omnipotent God!!" the devil taught. "Er... Is that right? Since he is omnipotent, why is he still trapped in a bottle? A God in a bottle..." Wang Dali was curious. "This... Is not the point. The point is that God finally sees the sun again. God will reign in the world and command all living beings. Since you have rescued me, God will promise you three wishes in return!" the devil vowed. It''s over, it''s over Wang Dali was a little speechless. He thought that the devil''s IQ was really urgent. He must have been imprisoned for too long and his IQ deteriorated. If the stem of this wish was used on the ancients a hundred years ago, maybe it could be used to try a hundred spirits, but if it was used on the people of modern civilization, I really want people to catch it for him! "Really anything?" Wang Dali asked weakly. "Of course!" "Well, listen, my first wish is to become the most powerful person in the world. As powerful as God, can you do it?" "Ha ha, God will realize your wish. You just need to go to the top of the tower and get the God''s eye. You can become the most powerful person in the world, even as powerful as God!" With a wave of the devil''s hand, a shadow flew out and intertwined into a picture in front of him. There was a glittering eyeball in the picture, which felt very magical. "Is that an eye?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, it is a divine eye, and the winner will have unparalleled power in the world!" said the devil. "Divine eye?" Wang Dali was shocked and thought, mom, isn''t this the eye of Horus he''s looking for? "It''s at the top of the tower?" "Yes, go quickly, get it, and your wish will come true!" the devil smiled and bewitched. "Do you want me to get it? You can''t give me strength directly?" Wang Dali was speechless and thought that the devil king was really vicious. He wanted to destroy the silver judgment matrix! The little abacus fell to the ground and crackled, but he couldn''t deceive himself. "This is God''s test for you. Can''t you finish this test if you want to obtain the power comparable to God?" "Well, well, don''t worry, I''ll get it!" Wang vigorously vowed, "let me say my second wish first. I want to be the most handsome and perfect man in the world!" "This wish doesn''t need to be realized by God, because you are already..." "Already?" Wang Dali was stunned. "That''s right!" "Then change a wish. I want to be a rich man!" Wang Dali said. "Er... You''re already rich, and I don''t need to realize it!" the devil closed his eyes, opened them again, and shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t have to do it at all. "Yes, it seems that I''m rich now. Well, give me the most beautiful beauty in the world!" Wang Dali shouted. "Well, this wish comes true from God!" As soon as the devil waved his hand, a wisp of shadow came out of the void and changed into a charming young woman. It was the most perfect image and attractive woman in Wang Dali''s mind. Wang Dali was also stunned. Daren, the devil, even knows the deepest desire in his heart, and directly conjures up the image of the woman he loves most. It''s incredible. The woman greeted people with a clever smile, came to her, crawled down, knelt at Wang Dali''s feet, and was as clever as a female slave. "Say it, the third wish, God will realize it for you!" "Well, my third wish is: give me three more wishes!" Wang Dali smiled, raised three fingers and shook them at the devil. He felt so bad that he was really flat to explode. "What are you talking about? You want three more wishes?" the devil was stunned. "Yes, three more wishes. This is my third wish!" "Ah... Cunning mortal, greedy mortal, excessive mortal... Do you want to make two more wishes, and the last one needs three more wishes?" The devil roared. He was really shocked by Wang Dali''s cunning and greed. "Wrong, not three, 999!" Wang Dali smiled. The audience burst into laughter. "Wow, ha ha, brother Dali is really a teaser. After the identification, no, the devil is the teaser -" "I''m really anxious for the devil''s IQ, brother Dali. Will you tease the devil like this -" "Laugh at me. It turns out that the devil''s head is not very clever -" "Praise brother Dali. He''s so funny. Aren''t you afraid of the devil turning his face -" ¡­¡­ "Greed, too greedy, mortal greed is the original sin, and God will punish you!" the devil was angry and waved, and the beauty disappeared. It turned out that the beauty was just a useless illusion. The devil saw that he was bewitching the mortal, but the other party was teasing him. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable! I am a great shadow - virtual, a high-level existence in shadow creatures. Even in the whole dark civilization, I am a famous strong man. When will I be teased by mortals of low civilization? "Ha ha!" Wang Dali laughed loudly, took up the snake haired woman''s shield and the sun god''s spear, and stood ready. He was extremely sarcastic: "come on, punish me, devil king. If you really have this ability, you won''t talk to me for so long. You still want to deceive me to get the eye of Horus. Do you want me to Let me destroy the imprisonment of the silver judgment matrix on you. Ha ha, such a clumsy trick has been used. Are you sure you haven''t been kicked by a donkey? " "Ah ah... I''ll kill you, kill you, mole ants of low civilization!!" The devil held his head and roared, trying to rush down, but as soon as his body rushed down, it was pulled back by a huge invisible force. In this way, the devil collided several times, all in vain. On the contrary, he was even weaker and extremely weak. Damn judgment matrix, damn Angel civilization! ¡­¡­ Chapter 441 ¡­¡­ Can''t rush out? Wang Dali was greatly relieved. Well, his inference was right. This silver judgment matrix is worthy of the creation of angel civilization, which is much more reliable than I thought. Even without guards, it is enough to imprison and weaken the lives of evil creatures. According to Wang Dali''s calculation, the trial matrix has been standing here for more than 5000 years, or even more than 10000 years. Its energy should be the light between heaven and earth, in which sunlight and moonlight are absolutely the main force. The silver sand outside the city absorbs the light, and then stores them in the middle tower to convert them into divine light to suppress and judge the sinners. It is estimated that only angels will understand the mystery of transformation, which outsiders do not understand. Therefore, no matter how tenacious the devil is, he should not be far from death. The king looked at the rapidly weakening devil and sighed, "I said, devil king, are you going to commit suicide?" The devil suddenly looked up and laughed: "yes, I should die. Damn judgment matrix and damn angel have trapped me for so many years. However, do you think this is my body? Wait, I can escape here and avenge the damn angel... Yes, Absolutely revenge! " With that, the devil let go of all protection, gradually dispersed under the sacred white light, and finally disappeared. "Well, babies, solve a separation. It turned out that it was already weak!" Wang vigorously shook his head and walked up to the second floor of the tower. The same silver vase. "According to the devil, it is a separate body. In order to finally get the eye of Horus, I must kill the devil, otherwise the devil will run out with the eye of Horus!" Wang Dali took a deep breath, walked forward, opened the bottle, and stood in front of the bottle. Wang Dali wanted to make face-to-face contact with it this time. The devil rushed out of the bottle and got into Wang Dali''s body. "I wiped it and got into my body. It''s dangerous -" "What should I do? Brother Dali won''t be possessed -" "Terrible devil -" "Come on, brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was surprised and felt cold everywhere, which was an illusion of being invaded by the cold. Instinctively, Wang Dali carried the sun golden Sutra, so there was golden light inside and outside the body. Every inch of flesh and blood on Wang Dali gushed the light of the sun. The golden light penetrated from the skin, and the whole person became a person coated with golden oil. The devil suddenly screamed in Wang Dali''s body, rushed out and flew into the air. "The light of the sun... You are extraordinary!" the devil was shocked. "Did you know?" Wang Dali grinned and finally relieved that the devil was also afraid of the power of the sun golden Sutra. "No, no, no, you are not an ordinary extraordinary, the mark on your forehead... You are the successor of the emperor of the sun empire!" The devil was shocked. "No, you''re just a mortal. Why, why... You''re here to take revenge? Damn, I should have thought that the emperor of the sun empire will never take revenge!" "What revenge? Where does this begin?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Hahaha... You don''t know. It''s wonderful that you don''t know. You''re just a lucky boy who was hit with a pie and the residue of low civilization!" "Listen to what you mean, did you kill the sun emperor? Hehe, who else can you kill with your frustration?" Wang Dali was dismissive. "Fart, fart, I am a great shadow. Your predecessor was assassinated by me. Ha ha, what a perfect final blow, despair, unwilling, how delicious. I killed the emperor of the sun empire!" "What happened in those years? You can kill the emperor of the sun empire. Why? Just a sneak attack? Can you not boast about this cow?" Wang Dali sneered. "Of course, I''m not the only one. I''m just the last blow. You know, the last blow took away all his hope and life!" the devil laughed wildly: "angels and demons are all my accomplices, but they can''t compare with me. I will be praised forever That one, the whole universe, no civilized life doesn''t know my name! " "Really, but why are you imprisoned here? After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, you are the stupidest one!" Wang Dali laughed with disdain. "Damn it, damn holy angel, I will take revenge one day. Wait for me!" the devil roared angrily. "Why do angels, demons and Demons declare war on the sun empire?" Wang Dali was shocked. Suddenly, he thought of the God making project in the encrypted database of the sun empire and thought, isn''t it because of God making? "Ha ha, stupid earth man, you don''t understand anything. It''s sad... Do you want me to tell you? As long as you give me the eyes on the top of the tower, I can... Ah, you dare --" A light of the sun suddenly crossed the devil''s body. The devil was divided into two, and the proud voice suddenly stopped! "Fool, just him? I don''t want to hear you talk about those bullshit things?" Wang Dali took back the sun god spear and grinned coldly: "I tell you a stem. Villains usually die because they talk too much, so don''t talk too much next time!" The devil was shocked, his body quickly dispersed in all directions, and he was about to die. "Well, well, you wait, you despicable sneaker!" the devil finally turned into nothingness and disappeared. "Kill another one. It seems that these demons are used to arrogance and are not very good at fighting!" Wang Dali made a victory gesture. "66666... That''s it -" "Brother Dali blew up the sky and killed another one. The demons are fools -" "That''s right. What do you have to say to him?" "What about the devil? Will he die?" "I feel brother Dali is picking up a bargain. I guess there''s only one last breath left. Well -" "It seems so. The devil should be very powerful. It shouldn''t be such a dish -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali naturally felt that the two demons were separated and were too weak. It seems that there is only a shadow left, and there is no killer mace. Is it really too weak to show anything? Or is it that the devil''s ability is greatly limited in this tower? "Everyone, the devil is useless. No wonder it will be suppressed here by angels and slowly kill its life. Originally, it is a second goods!" Wang vigorously shook his head and stroked the sun god spear. He was quite surprised: "I have to say, this sun god spear is really powerful. It seems that it has strong lethality to the devil. It seems that extraordinary weapons can hurt the devil! Now, don''t worry , let''s move on. I''d like to see how many parts of the devil are imprisoned! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 442 ¡­¡­ "I quit!" Wang Dali sat on the ground paved with silver bricks, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "fake oil, is this angel sick? How can he divide the devil into thousands? I''ve been playing for three days and nights. Is it over yet?" Wang Dali was completely angry, but there was nothing he could do. Every time he climbed a high tower, there was a treasure bottle sealed with a devil''s separation. The devil king energetically has long made it clear that it is called "emptiness", the emptiness of emptiness. This guy is a real villain. Listen to his boast, he once killed hundreds of low civilizations alone. He also attacked the sun emperor in the previous earth battle and succeeded in sniping. Unfortunately, he was caught and suppressed by angels in the desert of time here. It has been many years, estimated to be more than 10000 years, and he still can''t turn over. What a tough guy! However, the assassination of the former Emperor of the sun empire shows that this guy is either a madman or a cruel role. Unfortunately, Feng Shui turns around and comes to my house this year. Now, the shadow of the tiger falling in the flat sun and the Dragon swimming in the shallow water is empty and severely hanged by Wang Dali! His separation is being broken by Wang Dali, one by one! This is an old saying: retribution is not good! Wang Dali didn''t know the sun emperor and didn''t have any friendship with him. If the unlucky guy didn''t die, he wouldn''t be today. He was so lucky that he was stunned. He collected the unique emperor brand of the sun emperor from the emperor''s body during his exploration. Therefore, Wang Dali feels that he can easily eliminate his potential enemy, a devil that harms the world! "Babies, brother Dali really has a hard life. I''m here to get the eye of Horus, not to fight and upgrade. Mom, is there an end to this tower?" Wang Dali looked helpless and said to the camera: "babies, did you count? How many devils did I kill? I can''t remember clearly!" Before the live video, there were countless messages tumbling immediately, all of them: 999. "Brother Dali, it''s hard work. These angels are really not things. They cut the devil into thousands of pieces and imprisoned them separately. It''s terrible -" "Who says not? I feel a little sorry for the devil, mom. It''s terrible -" "It''s inhuman. It takes a lot of hatred to cut thousands of copies and seal them -" "Brother Dali is miserable. He''s tired to be a dog by eliminating so many devils -" "I love brother Dali. It seems that the eye of Horus is not so easy to take -" "I really understand brother Dali. It seems that there is no luck in success. Just look at brother Dali. How many floors have I climbed, and I haven''t finished killing the devil yet -" "Ha ha, 999 floors, haven''t they reached the top yet -" "Mom, how wicked this angel must be. Well, I look at it and catch it for brother Dali -" "The high tower doesn''t look so high. It has more than 900 floors. You can''t rush into the sky yet -" "Outside, I only see shadows. Who knows how many layers there are?" "Poor brother Dali, I''m going to vomit blood now. Have you been fighting and killing for three days and nights? Brother Dali is really not easy. It''s so hard to kill a devil -" "It hurts -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang energetically rested for a while and greedily absorbed the brilliance in the silver judgment matrix. This brilliance is the sacred light transformed by the light between heaven and earth. However, Wang energetically operated the sun golden Sutra to refine the light here into the light of the sun. In these three days of fighting and killing, Wang Dali felt that his skills had improved significantly, and the light of the sun in his body grew stronger and stronger. This is a good place to practice. This is the only comfort. When the rest was enough, Wang Dali stood up and coaxed, "everyone, I want to move on. It''s the so-called suffering in suffering that makes me a master. I''m here for the eyes of Horus. It''s a real treasure. Besides, what I''m doing now is justice I must be destroyed, or he will come out to harm the people all over the world. What should I do? " Wang Dali stepped forward and opened the bottle. It should also be a small part. Wang Dali is ready to poke a big hole in the devil. Who knows, after waiting for a while, no devil escaped "What''s going on?" Wang Dali was stunned. He stepped forward and looked at mom''s egg. There was another shadow material as small as a duck''s egg in the bottle. "Come out, devil king!" cried Wang Dali. The devil finally floated out slowly, then rushed out of the bottle, immediately screamed, and was completely decomposed by the light oppressed from all directions "Er, everybody, there''s good news. It turns out that the higher the tower is, the stronger the judgment ability is. I''ll go up to another floor to see if the devil''s separation above has also been consumed by the judgment matrix!" Wang Dali hurried to the next floor of the tower. He saw that the space in the tower had completely changed. It was all repaired with silver, which was quite like future technology. There is a silver metal platform in the center, on which there is a silver vase one person high, which is larger than all the vases I have seen before! Wang Dali was surprised and found that this was the last tower and there were no upward steps. "Mom, finally to the last floor!" Wang Dali really wanted to cry. It was not easy. He killed the devil for three days and nights and 999 devils. Finally, he saw the final boss. This is the essence of the devil''s emptiness. It is being sealed in this big treasure bottle. "Eh?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and saw a feather with holy white light on the lid of the treasure bottle. Looking up at the dome, a luminous eye is embedded directly above the vase. Its light is pressing on the bottle. "Wipe, everybody!" Wang Dali jumped up with excitement. "See, if you guessed correctly, the cap is an angel feather, and the light eye on the top of the tower is the eye of Horus!" "66666, at last -" "It''s magnificent. Brother Dali has successfully reached the top. Artifacts and treasures are readily available. It''s not easy -" "This is the most arduous battle of brother Dali. My elder sister is distressed. You have wood -" "It seems that it''s really an angel feather, mom, which will prove the existence of angels? Too excited -" "This is a historic moment. Brother Dali will prove the existence of angels and Horus. Let''s cheer -" "Ha ha, brother Dali''s exploration has been fruitful and shocking. It has broken through the sky -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 443 Seeing the feather and the divine eye on the top of the tower, Wang was very excited. "Everybody, it''s time to harvest!" Wang Dali stepped forward, grabbed the white feather and took it off the bottle cap. "Find the epic treasure, angel feather, worth 125." "This is a feather of a holy angel, which contains huge holy light energy. It can restrain evil and has the power of purification." "Pick it up and you will touch its prohibition and may be noticed by its owner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Will be detected by angels? Wang Dali was startled, but on second thought, it''s really good. Who has seen the legendary existence of angels? It would be great if she could show up. Almost at the same time, far away from the Milky way and countless extragalactic galaxies, on an angel star in the angel nebula, the angel queen suddenly woke up from her meditation. "Cool ice, one of my angel feathers was touched!" the angel queen sighed. "Where''s the feather!" the angel frowned. "Distant galaxy!" "I remember, is it the human planet of the lower civilization?" "Well, where is a devil called emptiness that suppresses the dark civilization? Once my feather is touched, it is likely to escape. With the ability of that evil devil, it is easy to cause a devastating blow to the lower civilization!" "It has been suppressed for so many years, even if the devil is empty, it has disappeared now?" the cool ice Angel shook his head. "No, it''s a very powerful devil. It won''t die so soon!" The angel queen shook her head. "Now go to the galaxy and see who touched my judgment matrix. If the devil runs out, I allow you to use planetary judgment to destroy it!" "Go now?" The angel Liang Bing shook his head: "but I want to go to another planet. The Milky way is remote and desolate. What''s the meaning of going there?" "If you''re told to go, what nonsense!" The angel queen was dissatisfied, "the demons of demon civilization and the demons of dark civilization are eyeing my angel civilization and have been dying my heart. We must not give them a chance!" "What if a small low civilization planet is given to the devil?" the angel Liang Bing frowned. "Absolutely not, go!" ordered the angel queen. "It''s boring. As a head of state, this angel has no freedom!" the angel Liang Bing reluctantly spread his hand. "Angels only need order, not so-called freedom, cool ice, your thought is very dangerous! I warn you, don''t forget about freedom!" the angel queen warned. "Really, why don''t I feel it? Freedom makes me very comfortable!" "OK, if you don''t go, otherwise I can let other angels go!" "Well, well, don''t you just go and have a look? I''ll go. Anyway, it''s very boring in the angel nebula. I''ll try my best to make a trip!" The angel Liang Bing walked carelessly into the void, looked up at the huge star ship across the planetary orbit, and ordered: "open the long-range wormhole, the target - the Milky way!" The empty space in front of the angel''s cold ice, the energy gathered in an instant, tore the empty space at once, creating a wormhole channel. "Goodbye, old-fashioned and boring queen!" The angel hummed coldly and walked into the wormhole without looking back. ¡­¡­ Wang Dali didn''t know that the moment he picked up the angel feather really touched the angel on the other side of the distant universe. In the history of modern mankind, no human has ever been able to touch the attention of angels. This is the first time. After prehistoric humans, the advent of angels has inevitably come again, but I don''t know when. In the universe, wherever angels come, it means that there will be evil in this place. Angels represent justice, but it also means war. Angels may be beautiful, but they never appear only in war and turbulence. Wang Dali looked carefully at the white feathers in his hands and found that the feathers emitted a faint light, which made his hands shine. Wang Dali took the feather to the camera and coaxed: "everyone, witness this historic moment. My baby has got a real one Angel feather, this thing, people all over the world, who has seen it and who has it? " I''m kidding. No one in the world has seen real angel feathers, let alone have them. Angel feathers are absolutely the most holy thing in the world, because they exclude the energy of other attributes, so they appear holy. It is spotless, with milky white divine brilliance. The light is condensed like mercury and is very rich. Wang Dali can feel that every ray of divine light is a huge energy unit. This feather contains much more energy than even ten human nuclear reactors. The nuclear reactor is not stable, but the energy in the angel feather is very stable, and its radiation is harmless to ordinary life. "Ha ha, from today on, this angel feather will become one of my important collections!" Wang Dali was in a good mood and couldn''t put it down. ¡°666666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali, it feels like a real angel feather -" "It''s a real angel feather. Wipe it and hang it -" "This makes my baby fully understand that there are angels in the world -" "For Mao, angels are just legends now, and no one has really seen them. Ben Baobao speculates that angels must have come in prehistory, but they have already returned to the universe and far away from the earth -" "It makes sense, brother Dali. Can you summon angels through feathers? My baby really wants to see -" "Looking forward to a date with a wonderful Angel -" "The fog of history has been uncovered by brother Dali. Brother Dali, you are subverting my three views -" "Well, besides angels, there is a devil and an eye of Horus -" "Angels, gods and demons, my God, what secrets are hidden in this high tower? It''s so incredible. Ask brother Dali for Science --" "My baby''s Three Outlooks have long been subverted by brother Dali. Brother Dali, you are the unveiling person of the historical truth. My baby salutes you -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 444 Wang Dali picked up the angel feather. After a while, the silver bottle suddenly shook, especially the bottle cap, as if it was held by something. "Not good" Wang Dali was surprised, "the devil here is trying to break free!" Wang Dali, fully armed, stood on one side vigilantly and was ready. On the top of the tower, the eye of Horus glowed, pressed the bottle cap, and the shaking gradually weakened. "There are multiple protections!" When Wang Dali saw the eye of Horus above, he immediately understood that the devil in the bottle could escape only by taking off the eye of Horus. The purpose of this expedition is to take the eyes of Horus. Now it seems that there is a conflict. Well, you can''t go for nothing. Take the eyes first and then destroy the devil. The king had calculated that he could definitely deal with the devil when he got the eye of Horus, because his 999 parts were destroyed by himself. No matter how powerful it was, it was always greatly weakened in the tower. So the king jumped up high, the sun god spear poked at the top of the tower, the stones on the top of the tower fell, and the eye of Horus fell down. Wang Dali quickly grabbed Horus''s eye in his hand. This is an eyeball. Different from ordinary eyeballs, it emits hundreds of millions of milli light all the time. Wang Dali can see that there is an extremely subtle strange light in the pupil of the eyeball. Wang Dali was surprised that the internal structure of this little thing was more exquisite than expected. "Find the legendary treasure, the eye of Horus, worth 278." "This is a bionic eye of high-level civilized life, which is the wisdom center of super light quantum, and the operation level is at the middle end of high-level civilized operation." "Pressing the treasure to your eyes can perfectly integrate with your own eyes." "It is recommended to equip immediately. It will help you open the full dimensional control, and your physique, spirit and combat effectiveness will be improved incomparably for a short time!" ¡­¡­ Sure enough, it''s the eye of Horus. Well, it''s used like this! Without hesitation, Wang Dali put the eye of Horus in front of his left eye and gently pressed it. The eye of Horus was perfectly integrated with his eye. Wang Dali''s pupil immediately turned dark gold. Wang Dali instantly felt that a wonderful spiritual force penetrated from the eyes, instantly penetrated the body and connected with the brain. A wonderful auxiliary will awakened in Wang Dali''s mind. This feeling is like a God''s brain. Yes, with one more divine brain, Wang Dali can think independently and do super operations. Wang Dali felt that he had become a "God" in an instant. This is an illusion of superb wisdom and unparalleled power control. "Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous, dark civilization shadow creatures found..." "Computing combat effectiveness... The combat effectiveness is seriously insufficient. Forcibly control the silver trial matrix and improve the all-dimensional suppression ability..." "All dimensional suppression opens... Power is comprehensively improved." "God''s armed forces are detected, and the energy bank and super battle database of the sun deep space spacecraft are detected. Whether to load the light of the sun trial... It is recommended to load, it is recommended to load..." ¡­¡­ Spiritual thoughts echoed rapidly in Wang Dali''s mind. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that he was in control of the whole tower, and his thinking was completely integrated with the tower. Even, Wang Dali felt that his thinking jumped through the void and reached the interior of the sun spacecraft. The high tower has stored energy for tens of thousands of years and began to operate at full speed. The high tower sends out a strong divine brilliance, which shines on the silver bottle, and an invisible divine force field envelops the whole high tower. Wang Dali feels that he is God, God in the field of high tower! An unparalleled power spread all over the body from the eyes. In a moment, Wang Dali''s physique and spirit improved crazily, just like injecting 10000 times the dose of stimulants, cool to the explosion. "Load, load, load all for me, I want the maximum combat effectiveness!" Wang Dali roared, staring at the violently shaking silver vase. Boom! The bottle cap jumped off, and a devil rose out of the bottle and hung in the air. The devil is as like as two peas in two meters, and the image is exactly the same as the 999 parts. It is only a few circles, and the shadow matter is more concise. The holy light shines on the devil and makes him smoke. The devil doesn''t care. At this moment, he is in a circle. He has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. If he doesn''t, it''s not normal. Wang Dali lowered his head and saw that the sun god spear and Liuguang flying rice clothes unexpectedly emitted the same strong light as the sun. "Successfully loaded the light of the sun trial, 100 times the trial power... 1000 times the trial power... 3000 times the trial power... Has reached the limit, the time limit is only 7 seconds, it is recommended to attack immediately, it is recommended to attack immediately..." "Combat effectiveness comparison, 10 to 1, strong rolling situation, time limit of 7 seconds, it is recommended to attack immediately, it is recommended to attack immediately..." ¡­¡­ Spiritual thoughts echoed in my mind and urged me constantly. Ha ha... Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked. NIMA, her current strength has completely crushed the devil? And ten times? It''s crazy. Is this the full dimensional control of Horus''s eye? Good change! "Kill!" Wang Dali immediately responded to the decision of the brain''s will, and the whole person turned into a mass of sunlight, like a meteor, to the devil who had just left the bottle and was in an ignorant circle. The whole tower is full of dazzling white light. Outside the tower, the silver sand around the city of Horus quickly faded in an instant, and all energy was pumped out. The picture of the live video is completely invisible because it is all white light. "What''s the matter, white screen, completely invisible -" "Shit, flash my titanium dog''s eye -" "Brother Dali, what''s the matter? It suddenly broke out in an all-round way. Has it become the sun? It''s so dazzling -" "Who can explain to him what happened -" "Brother Dali suddenly lights up, mom, can''t you fry -" "Shit, this fight is so bad that I and other mortals can''t understand --" "Brother Dali broke out like a super Saiya and used his killer mace -" "No matter how powerful the devil is, it is estimated that it will be over by now -" "I don''t know if brother Dali blew up. It''s terrible. How did the terrible light burst out? My mother''s eyes were almost blinded -" ¡­¡­ "Ah ah..." A terrible howl came from the tower. Wang Dali naturally didn''t explode. He sneered. The sun god spear in his hand was decisive and successful, and even pierced the devil''s body. The intense light of the sun''s judgment broke out in the devil''s body. The devil''s body is composed of countless shadow substances, and at this moment, all shadow substances disintegrate at this moment! Inch by inch, a trace of disintegration. There is no omission, which is manifested in the complete rupture of the devil''s body and the penetration of hundreds of millions of strong lights from the cracks. Such a powerful light completely disintegrates all shadows! I wipe it. It''s great! This is the full dimensional control, 3000 times the judgment, ten times more than the devil! ¡­¡­ Chapter 445 ¡­¡­ Within the seven second time limit, Wang Dali burst and felt like a god! However, seven seconds later, Wang Dali felt his tragedy. Inside the tower, the light converged and Wang Dali''s strength was evacuated. "Omnidirectional scanning... Shadow creatures have been eliminated, confirmed, and the danger is relieved!" the idea of Horus''s eye came, and Wang Dali was finally relieved. "Babies!" Wang Dali was about to fall, half opened his eyes and completely lost his strength. He explained: "it was really dangerous just now. At the critical moment, I mobilized all the strength of the trial matrix and the battle data and energy Bank of the sun with the help of Horus''s eyes, which broke out extremely terrible With the great improvement of the power of the sun''s judgment, I felt the explosion, but after the elimination of the devil, I was beaten back to my original form! " The audience immediately understood why Wang Dali broke out suddenly. ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is handsome and explosive. Even the devil has been destroyed by you -" "Brother Dali, is there anyone in the world you can''t kill -" "Wipe, brother Dali is already the first person in all mankind. Even the devil can completely kill -" "Brother Dali, are you okay? You seem very weak -" "Wipe, it won''t hurt both sides -" "Terrible, brother Dali, what''s the matter with you? Move -" "My face is so white. It''s over. Brother Dali must be bad -" ¡­¡­ At this time, bursts of fatigue swept through like the sea tide. "This is the ultimate combat effectiveness. It''s terrible. If I know the sequelae is so big, I won''t use it to kill me!" Wang Dali didn''t move, his voice was weak, and he regretted: "I feel completely out of strength. Now there is only one skin left all over my body. I''ve shot 3000 times. My body has been completely hollowed out. Now it''s a baby who can kill me with a knife! OK Well, pray first. Pray that no leopard or devil will trouble me at this time! " After a while, the tower was quiet and no danger was found. Wang Dali''s body has long lost strength. "The sequelae is getting worse and worse. Now I can''t feel where my limbs are. My eyelids are as heavy as mountains. My spirit is depressed. My head is as dizzy as drunk... I can''t do it..." Poof, Wang Dali fell to the ground and twitched like a dead dog. At this moment, it frightened countless people and the whole world. "Oh, buy GA, hell -" ¡°hell¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°heneedshell¡ª¡ª¡± "It''s over. It will hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose yourself by 800 -" "Brother Dali just threw himself out. He''s not going to die -" "It''s too hard -" "Hold on, brother Dali, don''t have anything -" "Go to the rescue, brother Dali needs rescue -" "Fake oil, where''s the rescue team? Rescue quickly. I don''t see brother Dali twitching. It''s going to die -" "Woo woo... Brother Dali is a hero. How can he die? It''s impossible -" "It''s so brave. In the face of the devil, he has done his best. God, please save him -" ¡­¡­ Most of the audience looked gloomy and very anxious, because they watched Wang Dali''s exploration all the way. It was really not easy all the way. Wang Dali''s current situation seems to be much more serious than separation. Didn''t you see that he was convulsed and unconscious? What if there was no rescue, no food or drink? There are a very small part of the audience, already crying, and some even hit 119 and 110. Wang Dali doesn''t know that his fainting has affected the hearts of countless people in the whole world. Wang Dali makes the whole world panic. Too many people worry about Wang Dali, too many people pray for Wang Dali, and too many people can''t eat or sleep. Wang Dali lay on the ground like this, as if he were dead and motionless. No one knows whether Wang Dali is dead or alive. It''s really painful. Time is passing by, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Doodle doodle Over Horus, three armed helicopters flew by and finally stopped under the tower. Wang Xiaoya, Gree, Adele, Princess Shane and so on all came. They got down from the armed helicopter. They looked up at the tower and shook their heads. The tower had no windowsill and was completely closed. Now they can only climb up layer by layer. Ordinary people certainly lack physical strength and can only let the extraordinary. "Gree, Adele, you climb the tower, and we''ll meet you below!" Princess Shane immediately arranged for the two women to climb the tower without saying a word. As an extraordinary person, her physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, especially Adele. Her physical strength is so strong that she almost changes her state. They ran to the top of the tower without stopping. Gree was very tired, but Adele''s face was not red and she was out of breath. They came to Wang Dali. "Here, here, the rescue finally arrived. Thank God -" "Too awesome, and thought there was no rescue." The audience breathed a sigh of relief. Adele squatted down and checked Wang Dali''s condition. When she explored her heart, she frowned: "the situation is not very good, and the heart beats too slowly!" "How many times a minute?" "Less than ten times!" Adele said. "What?!" Gree was shocked. She was less than 10 times a minute. Is that enough? "Treat immediately!" Adele took out a bottle of mineral water that melted the blood crystal of the North Sea giant demon from her bag and took it immediately to Wang Dali. Wang Dali was able to drink water instinctively, which was a relief. "Move!" Adele took Wang Dali on her back and went down the tower immediately. After a little while, the two carried Wang Dali down on their backs. In a hurry, they put Wang Dali into the cabin. The helicopter kept flying and returned to dorea. "Saved!" many viewers burst into tears on the spot. ¡­¡­ Chapter 446 ¡­¡­ before dawn. Wellington Hospital, intensive care unit. Nurse Qiao looked at Wang Dali in a coma, clenched her teeth and stretched out her hand to untie Wang Dali''s clothes. "Pa!" A strong and powerful hand suddenly grabbed the slender jade hand of the pretty nurse. "Ah... Scare me, you... Wake up..." Qiao nurse suddenly saw that Wang Dali had woke up and was looking at herself with a smile. "Where is this?" "This is Wellington Hospital in London!" the pretty nurse blushed. "Why am I here? I remember I was on the tower of Horus city..." Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and felt some pain in his head. "You were rescued!" "I see. I''ve been in a coma for a few days?" said Wang Dali. "Three days!" "OK, it''s not long!" Wang vigorously turned over and got out of bed. "You''re not well yet. Why are you up?" the pretty nurse was surprised. "Since I wake up, it means I''m all right. In fact, I''m just out of strength. Even if there is no rescue, I can sleep for 20 or 30 days at most and recover!" Wang Dali glanced at the flowers in the room. "Has anyone been here?" "Your family has been here. Your mother and sister are resting in the next room now. Do you need me to call them up?" "No, no, let them rest!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and stretched himself. He found that his body was full of explosive power. Walking to the window, Wang Dali saw that in front of the square at the gate of the hospital, countless people were sitting quietly with banners that said: "I wish brother Dali a speedy recovery", "people have the right to know brother Dali''s condition" and so on. "These people..." Wang Dali was surprised. "They are all your loyal supporters. They have been waiting outside since you came to the hospital, including many paparazzi..." "Is the live broadcast turned off?" Wang Dali was surprised, but on second thought, it was his last decision. During the non exploration period, the live broadcast can be turned off automatically. "Yes, since you turned to Stonehenge, the live broadcast has been closed, which makes too many people panic!" "Sorry!" "Well, they have a heart!" Wang Dali nodded. "And your friends came to know the situation from time to time, but they were persuaded back by your mother!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali was a little curious: "they should know me, but they just took off their strength. How did they disturb so many people!" "You''re not just losing strength. You don''t know. Your heart beat was very low at the beginning, which frightened many doctors!" the pretty nurse put out her little tongue. "Ha ha, don''t you know that there is a method called turtle rest? Once I get hurt in my eyes, I will enter the turtle rest state to protect and recover myself!" "I don''t understand this, nor do the doctors in the hospital!" "Of course they don''t understand. What''s your name?" Wang Dali grinned. "Bella!" "Well, Miss Bella, how can we let the people below go home?" Wang Dali pointed to the crowd sitting quietly. "I don''t know. Maybe if you turn on the live broadcast, they will disperse by themselves when they know you wake up?" "That makes sense!" Wang Dali immediately opened the live broadcast and smiled at the camera: "Hello, everyone, have you seen my patient suit? I''m glad to tell you that I just woke up three minutes ago. I''m fine now, but I''m really moved to see the people who were worried about me in front of the hospital! ¡±¡± "I''m fine. People sitting quietly below, please feel at ease to go home. I really can''t bear everyone to endure cold and hunger at night. Go back. Thank you for your concern!" With that, Wang Dali turned off the live broadcast. "Long live, long live, brother Dali..." cheers came in front of the hospital. After a while, people gradually dispersed. In the middle of the night, the whole hospital was alarmed. The doctor quickly came to see Wang Dali''s situation. Dali''s mother and sister Wang Xiaoya also got up quickly and came to boo the cold and ask for warmth. After Wang Dali woke up, a short live broadcast immediately attracted widespread attention. The paparazzi around the hospital broke into the hospital. Fortunately, they were stopped by the security guard, so they didn''t disturb Wang Dali. "Brother, you''re finally awake. You don''t know. My parents are worried about you!" Wang Xiaoya peeled an apple for Wang Dali. She laughed and was in a very good mood. "You should know, I''m fine. I''m just out of strength!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "That''s what Adele said, so I didn''t worry about you!" Wang Xiaoya looked up and down at Wang Dali and said curiously, "where''s the angel feather you got? Let me have a look!" "You can see, but you can''t do it if you want, because this feather is still useful to me!" Wang Dali touched his body and immediately appeared the angel feather on his hand. Wang Xiaoya picked it up like a treasure and couldn''t put it down. At this time, Dali''s mother communicated with the doctors and was very happy to see the angel feather: "son, is this really an angel feather?" "It''s true. I identified it myself!" "Well, well, this is a good baby, but next time, you don''t want to explore again, which will make me unable to eat and sleep!" Dali''s mother quickly advised. Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Exploration is necessary, because only exploration can make him stronger. Besides, exploration is not his own business now, it''s the business of the whole people. ¡­¡­ Chapter 447 ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang Dali, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your body now?" Anna asked with the microphone. This interview was at the invitation of Wang Dali. Kyrgyzstan is honored to send a popular reporter, Ms. Anna, to interview Wang Dali''s recent topics that may be of interest to the public. "I''m fine. In fact, this time I was in a coma, I just lost my strength!" Wang Dali shrugged and said that he was very helpless. "The doctors are too nervous. In fact, I''m healthier than anyone!" "Well, it''s all right. Then why did you lose your strength? What was the situation at that time and how did you destroy the devil? Can you tell us?" Anna looked curious. "Well, I''ll say it again!" Wang energetically thought and said seriously, "I got the eye of Horus at that time. Everyone only knew that it was a divine eye. It was very magical, but I told you that it was actually a creation of higher civilization, a bionic eye, which contained an incredible super light quantum intelligence Wisdom center, popular understanding is super computer! " "As we all know, our brain is actually a supercomputer. It calculates and directs all our thoughts and behaviors. Horus''s eye is the same as our human brain, but it is much more powerful than our human brain!" "Fantastic!" Anna responded playfully. "Yes, it is difficult for us to understand the scientific and technological achievements of higher civilization. As soon as I got the eye of Horus, I let him integrate with my left eye. This is actually the loading method of the eye of Horus!" "It''s really amazing. I saw it at that time!" "Well, by fusing the eye of Horus, I have a powerful accessory brain. It is very powerful to assist me in computing and fighting. First, it calculates that I am not enough to fight against the shadow creatures of dark civilization. Oh, it''s the devil!" "Oh, I know that the shadow creature of dark civilization refers to the devil! One is an academic term and the other is a traditional term, which we understand!" "Yes, there are only a few higher civilizations in the universe, such as angel civilization, demon civilization, sun civilization, dark matter civilization, dragon civilization and so on." "Er... Did you get this knowledge by decrypting the database of solar civilization?" Anna was curious. "Yes, the encrypted database of solar civilization exists on the spacecraft sun. It is the greatest and precious wealth left by solar civilization on earth, but it can be opened only with the permission of the successor of solar civilization!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Do you release several super alien technologies, such as manufacturing Sunstone and anti gravity technology, from an encrypted database?" "That''s right!" Wang vigorously smiled and shrugged: "I''m not a scientist, but I''m a lucky man, a civilized Porter!" "It''s a great honor. I heard that these two technologies you released have solved the obstacles for human beings to move towards the stars. Is that right?" "Yes!" "Why do you want to publish these technologies?" "Nature is to promote the development of civilization. You may not know that the history of our modern human civilization is too short. In fact, before our modern civilization, there were many glorious civilizations on the earth, but they disappeared for various reasons Dead! " "From the planet to the interstellar development, this is the only way for any civilization. Many civilizations fall on this road. If our modern civilization wants to develop rather than destroy, we must unite and move forward to the interstellar. This is a single wooden bridge for thousands of troops to cross , the winner will advance to a higher civilization. " "Oh, it seems that this is the truth. After all, the earth''s resources are limited. Our population is expanding, resources are decreasing, and the pressure on the earth is increasing!" "This is not the biggest crisis. The biggest crisis comes from outside the earth and in the universe. There are countless civilizations. Even if we encounter a bandit civilization, we human beings are in danger of extinction. As for whether we encounter it or not, it is probability. Of course, we can''t take the whole human race Fate depends on probability, which is irresponsible to everyone, and the only way to survive is to develop. All civilizations in the universe do so! " Wang vigorously shrugged. "This is a heavy topic, but I think the authorities of various countries should not ignore this problem!" Anna said. "Oh, yes, we humans are about to enter the era of interstellar development. At the same time, we study the gene map, which means that we also begin to enter the era of gene God creation. This is undoubtedly a glorious era, but these two eras still have a very long way to go, In my opinion, it is too late for development, and there is no need for internal consumption of resources among countries. Should we establish such a consciousness, unite all resources and forces, and make every effort to move towards the interstellar development era? " "This is a problem that all countries need to think about at present!" Anna said. "It seems that we are not the authorities, so just make a suggestion..." Wang Dali smiled: "turning back to the original topic, the eye of Horus calculated that I was not the opponent of the devil. It immediately mastered the operation of the silver judgment matrix through calculation, suppressed the devil in an all-round way, and connected to the sun through the God''s arms on me The energy bank and battle database of spacecraft No. 1 have loaded my sun god spear with the power of solar judgment at a rate of 3000 times! " Speaking of this, Wang vigorously shrugged, "so, everyone saw that a very strong light came out from me and the sun god spear. It was very dazzling. In this case, the devil could not escape anyway. In a moment, I broke the devil''s heart with the sun god spear Body, destroy it! " "Wow... Very wonderful!" "But the sequelae is very big. The power of three thousand times the power of the sun''s judgment makes me seriously out of strength. Coma is a unique protective function of the human body. Therefore, everyone saw that I fell down in disgrace!" "No, no, no... How can this be humiliating, Mr. Wang Dali? You are our human hero. You have always been. I believe not only me, but also many people agree!" "Thank you!" "You''re welcome. We humans need heroes at any time. Mr. Wang Dali, we are proud of you!" "Thank you for your praise. Will the content of this interview be broadcast around the world soon?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, at this time, it should be exploded by the phone now. TV stations in many countries are scrambling to buy the broadcasting right of this interview!" "Well, now I solemnly appeal to everyone in the world: a new era has come. We should unite as soon as possible, unite all forces that can be united, enter the interstellar space in an all-round way, explore interstellar colonization, and serve our future generations , make unremitting efforts for the future of our mankind! " Chapter 448 ¡­¡­ "Brother, your interview is expected to be popular all over the world!" Wang Xiaoya came in with a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Wang Dali. "That''s necessary!" Wang Dali smiled. His current influence is not covered. "Since you want to open up the interstellar space, do you want to bring out some black technology and get some capital for our family?" Wang Xiaoya said. "What black technology do you want?" "Communication!" Wang Xiaoya winked. "I said, sister, you are so clever!" Wang Xiaoya smashed it and said, "didn''t you decrypt the encrypted database of solar civilization? There can''t be no black technology about communication?" "Of course!" Wang Dali said, "as a high-level civilization, the communication means of solar civilization are nothing more than quantum communication and dark matter communication. Quantum communication is a communication means that ignores distance based on the principle of quantum entanglement. Even if it is far away from the edge of the universe, information can be transmitted instantly "Yes." "Dark matter communication involves anti particles and dark particles. The threshold is much higher than quantum communication, and communication is more hidden, but deep application, even solar civilization, is still groping." "You don''t need to be tall. Just give me quantum communication technology. With this technology, the global communication giant won''t run away. It is estimated that the whole galactic communication giant will also belong to our family in the future!" Wang Xiaoya said excitedly. "Well, anyway, our family is about to become the richest man in the world. If we have more or less money, we are the richest man. It doesn''t make any difference!" Wang energetically nodded, "well, now come with me to the island of death. I''ll ask the sun to make you a quantum communication master. With it, all quantum communication instruments can be made by the master. Even the master can replicate itself, as long as there are materials!" "Now?!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, right now!" Wang Dali got up, changed into a more formal dress and swaggered out of the hospital. All the way, everyone turned a blind eye to Wang Dali. Wang Xiaoya''s eyes widened: "brother, what''s the matter? They''re blind. Why didn''t they see you? They just let you out of the hospital?" "Hehe, they don''t want to see me!" Wang Dali smiled and felt very interesting. "How did you do this? Can you hypnotize?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "It''s OK to say it''s hypnosis, group hypnosis. In fact, in essence, I just use my mental power to interfere with these people''s brain waves, so that they can''t afford to see me. In this way, they naturally can''t see me!" Out of the hospital, to the parking lot, Wang Xiaoya drove out of Luncheng with Wang Dali and came to Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. They swaggered to Stonehenge. There was a change. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya disappeared in Stonehenge. The next moment, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya appeared in the crescent tribe on the island of death. There have been some changes in the crescent tribe. There are several more scientific research teams in the tribe. Around the tribe, there are even modern troops stationed. "Old brother, I heard that the joint scientific team has carried out several major operations against the island of death, and has gained many extraordinary qualities of life. But the sun is now sparsely preserved, and action has been the limit of several times!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Well, it should be so, but in the near future, the sun stone will be able to be made. There is no secret here, but it will take time!" Wang Dali went out of the new moon tribe, successfully reached the city of the dominator, and finally came to the sun spacecraft. Several scientific research teams are stationed outside the sun spacecraft. Many people are seizing the time to study the way to open the sun spacecraft, but so far there is still no breakthrough. "Elder brother, they are trying to open the sun spacecraft?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, but they are trying in vain. Give them another hundred years. Without EVA''s consent, no one can enter the spacecraft. As the flagship of the sun emperor, the sun spacecraft is not a soft persimmon!" "Wow, that''s good. Then I''ll be relieved. So, the spaceship belongs to your brother?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "I am the rightful successor, so, yes, I am now the commander of the ship!" Wang Dali went to the spaceship and photographed the metal wall of the spaceship. A Menton was automatically formed on the metal wall, and then opened it. AVA appeared in the door. "Welcome your excellency commander, welcome Miss Wang Xiaoya!" EVA said happily. "Ah, you are EVA, good Kawaii!!" Wang Xiaoya held EVA in her arms and loved her very much. Wang Dali looked down and coughed, "EVA, how many sunstones have I entrusted you to make last time?" "There are only 300 cubic meters. If we can fly to the surface of the sun, the work progress can be improved 3000 times!" EVA said wrongly. "Don''t take off for the time being!" Wang vigorously shook his head. Now is not the right time. "Isn''t there three quantum communication masters in the spacecraft?" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" "Bring one and I''ll take it away!" Wang Dali said. "All right, commander!" The ground rang, and a metal square of one cubic decimeter rose up and placed in front of Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya. "Brother, this is what you call a universal manufacturing machine. A machine similar to 3D printing can grow by itself?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised and felt the cube with her hand. "It will deform and its constitution can be increased by a hundred times. It can only manufacture communication instruments, because this is its field. In fact, all operation and control are realized by EVA!" Wang Dali actually saw it for the first time. However, through database query, Wang Dali already knew this The capability of this communication master. "Make ten straight board quantum communicators!" Wang Dali issued an order. The cube immediately vibrated and made a mechanical sound. Soon, ten five inch mobile phones were spitted out by the cube. The mobile phone design is similar to that of apple, except for the internal computing and communication mechanism. Wang Dali picked it up and tried it. It feels like a mobile phone. This is because this design is made according to the mobile phone tried by modern people. "This mobile phone actually communicates through quantum signals?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Even if it is 100 million light-years away, it can receive messages in an instant?" "In theory, it''s similar in practice!" EVA said. "Can you design the appearance of the product yourself?" "You can interact with me and complete any design!" AVA said to Wang Xiaoya. "That''s great. It''s really alien black technology. With it, you can crush the backward earth communication technology every minute!" Wang Xiaoya was very excited: "can this mothermachine be self copied and manufactured?" "If you have enough material and energy, you can copy and make it yourself!" AVA said. "Yes, yes, I''ll take the master!" Wang Xiaoya hugged the quantum communication master, but she didn''t think it was heavy. She directly hugged it in her arms and didn''t give up again. Chapter 449 "Well, are you satisfied?" Wang vigorously looked at his sister and continued: "quantum communication can be incorporated into a small device like a mobile phone. It can be seen that the application of solar civilization for quantum communication is very mature. This kind of mobile phone with quantum signal does not need the so-called base station. Just dial the number, even if you are far away Beyond the Milky way, it can be connected! " "Brother, this is good!" Wang Xiaoya is very satisfied. The biggest headache of communication is the signal transmission distance. Quantum communication ignores the signal transmission of distance. It is simply God''s technology. No base station is needed, which means that countless inputs are saved. Ignoring the distance, it provides the possibility for interstellar communication. "As long as you have the consciousness of not being a black heart enterprise, I''ll be thankful!" Wang Dali spread his hand: "that''s it. You can''t make all the money. You can''t lose the social responsibility of the enterprise. It''s necessary!" Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya quietly left the island of death and came to the desert of time. As soon as they came out of dorea Stonehenge, Wang Dali was stunned by the huge construction site. Dozens of kilometers around, construction is everywhere. Both sides of the tributary have been planned and started at the first time. Wang vigorously inspected dorea. As soon as he arrived at dorea, he was entangled by Adele. "Wang Dali, how dare you leave the hospital?" Adele was very surprised. "I''m all right. What hospital do I still live in? It''s bullshit!" Wang Dali looked at the hall and wondered, "isn''t this the one who manages the park? How did it become a hall!" "In order to facilitate management, the management Park has been turned into a hall. How about it? It''s called Dali city!" Adele smiled. "Can''t you call it that?" Wang Dali blushed. Mom, it takes a thick skin to use his name in the city. Moreover, the name Dali is so common that it sucks. "Brother, your opinion is invalid. It has been unanimously agreed by many people. If you want to change it, you have to ask more than 100000 citizens whether they agree or not!" Wang Xiaoya laughed happily. "Dorea has more than 100000 people?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, and the population is still increasing rapidly. Many people are attracted by the unique conditions here and have moved here. Not only the people of Shane city state, but also a large number of Orin and Dongyue immigrants!" Wang Xiaoya took a thick planning book and threw it in front of Wang Dali. "This is the latest planning of Paradise Valley. We intend to develop Paradise Valley. What do you think?" "Paradise Valley is the valley and forest we explored?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, the water, soil, air and vegetation resources there are miracles. If developed, it will be a paradise in the time desert!" "Won''t it damage the environment?" "Of course, it is appropriate and reasonable development. Vegetation and environment will be preserved as much as possible. You know, this is a desert. Water and vegetation resources are the most precious resources, followed by civilized resources and mineral resources!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Well, good," Wang vigorously looked through the plan, signed his name and agreed to develop it. "What about Pharaoh''s city?" the king said vigorously. "Gree is in charge there. The Pharaoh city is in the investigation stage. Several exploration teams and assessment teams have arrived at the Pharaoh city and are making an assessment report on the living environment of the Pharaoh city. The assessment team''s suggestion is to build ten to twelve small reservoirs first , improve water resources, and then restore some vegetation functions. It only takes half a year. It is estimated that we can migrate to the past and be self-sufficient! " Wang Dali was very satisfied, "not bad. The black Gobi is not far from the Pharaoh city. With such a large oil field, the Pharaoh city should develop soon!" "Yes, the resources around the Pharaoh city are very rich. The exploration team has found many metal and gem deposits. The resources there are really unique!" Wang Xiaoya was excited. "Oh, what do you mean by that?" Adele was dissatisfied. She pulled Wang Dali and said, "let others do these things. They are good at this kind of things. Let''s explore, Wang Dali. I tell you, there is also a city of time in the time desert. In the great history of the time desert, it is absolutely unique The legend in the legend, even the name of the whole desert, comes from this city... " Wang Dali''s interest increased greatly. That''s amazing. The name of time desert comes from a mysterious city of time? "Where is it?" "I don''t know, but after reading your book of origin, I went back to Shane City, searched all the oldest classics and found a very important clue!" Adele sold it. "What clue?" "The city of time is deep in the forgotten desert!" "Forget the desert?" "Ordinary people can''t go there!" Wang Dali shook his head. Wang Dali heard about this famous desert when he was in Shane city state. It''s a forbidden area of life. Any intelligent creature will begin to forget many things within three days. Not to mention the purpose of forgetting the desert, it will even forget its own name. Therefore, for thousands of years, that area has been a blank, No People know what''s in the desert. ¡­¡­ Chapter 450 ¡­¡­ Dust billowed and a gust of wind blew, exposing the white bones of an animal on the ground. Wang Dali launched live video. It has been a whole day since the live broadcast was closed this time. Since Wang Dali disappeared from the hospital, Wang Dali has made headlines again. No one knows where Wang Dali has gone. However, from the video surveillance, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya passed Kyrgyzstan Stonehenge twice. The last place to appear was dorea. Now, the live broadcast is opened again, the live broadcast website is boiling again, and countless viewers are in a good mood in an instant. "66666... Brother Dali finally opened the live broadcast -" "I''m waiting for the flowers to thank -" "Wow, what is this place, a desert and white bones?" "I''ll go. Brother Dali disappeared quietly from the hospital. It turned out that he was going to start exploration -" "Praise, dedicated brother Dali -" "Long live, the adventure program is starting again -" "Summon order, all jokers, start to respond to the call and give brother Dali some praise first -" "It''s time to praise, it''s time to do charity, do charity -" "Brother wocao Dali, I haven''t seen him for a day. Please give me some advice. Elder sister, is this a serious illness?" "Poisoning is no doubt. The identification is over!" "Wow, wow, it started. I just bought a bucket of popcorn and a large coke. Some watched -" "Unified Assam milk tea, come on -" "I can''t grab the front row, NIMA. What the hell is this? Why did brother Dali run to the desert again -" "It seems different from other deserts. Why are there strange crystal clusters on the ground -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali went to a strange yellow crystal cluster, touched the crystal and said, "everyone, the desert behind me is called the forgotten desert. These crystals are called Devil crystals by the people of Shane city!" He raised his hand and pointed to Adele. Wang Dali said, "Your Highness Adele, why is it called Devil crystal?" "Because the desert people believe that these crystals are cursed by the devil, and anyone who comes near will be taken away by the devil!" Adele said. "Well, is it cursed by the devil? My baby won''t comment. Now, let''s check these strange crystals with scientific methods!" Wang Dali took out a detector from his backpack and approached the crystal. On the detector, the amount of various electromagnetic wave radiation soared rapidly, completely exceeded the standard, the indicator light turned red and quickly issued a rapid warning sound. "Wow... It''s too dangerous!" Wang Dali hurriedly left the crystal for a few steps and put the detector in front of the camera. "As expected, these crystals really have mysterious radiation. These radiation seriously exceed the standard. It is the existence of these devil crystals that makes people who enter this area lose their memory!" Wang Dali squatted down, grabbed a handful of sand, and then picked up several small crystal grains from the sand. He said, "it''s not just crystal, but crystal fragments are also found in the sand!" ¡­¡­ Adele was speechless, shook her head and said, "now, it seems that the truth of the devil crystal has been solved by us, and the secret of forgetting the desert has also been revealed by us, but it seems that we can''t solve any problems, because these crystal fragments are all over the whole area, and we can''t They are completely removed! " "6666... There is really such a strange place -" "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders -" "It''s really a forbidden area. It can make people lose their memory -" "If someone has painful memories, you might as well take a walk. Ha ha, all your troubles are solved -" "Brother Dali, what are you going to do? Are you going to explore such a place? It''s incredible -" "Brother Dali, do you have any tricks? Please give me some advice -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously pointed to his own brain and said, "everyone, don''t underestimate the brain of the extraordinary. The extraordinary in the spiritual department can actually greatly resist the erosion of this forgetting radiation because of the high degree of spiritual activity!" Wang Dali picked up a crystal: "I call this crystal forgetting crystal. It can act on our brain waves and affect our memory area!" "It''s a bit like disk erasure. Forgetting crystal can erase our memory. As for whether we can write memory, I don''t know. But once we''re sure we can write memory, ha ha... It''s estimated that from now on, we won''t have to stay up late to memorize words, because we can write directly Memory, all problems are solved! " "Well, is there any research institution interested in this kind of forgetting crystal? If you are interested, you can take it to study. There are a lot of forgetting crystals in this area. Take it at will. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money!" Wang Dali took out a helmet from his backpack and put it on his head. The helmet is a bit like magneto''s ugly helmet. "Everybody, this is magneto helmet. It''s too ugly. Is there any way, but there''s no way. I asked an expert to make this helmet. According to the principle of electrostatic shielding, it can isolate the influence of brain waves. This should protect the memory from being erased. As for whether it depends or not, to be honest, I I don''t know! " Wang Dali handed the helmet to Adele. "I won''t wear it if it''s so ugly!" Adele forced. "Willful!" Wang Dali forcibly put the helmet on Adele''s head and taught her a lesson: "if you want to explore or not, take it if you want, otherwise you will become a big fool halfway through. What should you do?" Adele pouted, helpless. "Everybody!" Wang Dali became arrogant, "now let''s get down to business. This expedition, we are looking for the city of time. According to Shane''s oldest documents, the city of time is the most magical and legendary place in the whole time desert, because the name of time desert comes from Time city, what kind of place is it? Let''s tell you about our exploration. Now, let''s go! " "6 have to fly -" "The great adventure seems to start again -" "The city of time, I feel like it -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 451 ¡­¡­ The scorching sun. In the desert, Adele looked up at the sky, looked at Wang Dali''s back and shouted, "this forgotten desert is really a place where birds don''t shit!" "Not necessarily!" Wang Dali turned his head and looked dignified: "be careful. This place is very dangerous. I''m afraid we have entered the terrible hunting area now!" "What hunting area? Where''s the danger? Why didn''t I see it?" Adele looked up and looked around. There was no danger at all. Wang Dali was scaring herself. "See for yourself, front -" Wang Dali was not angry. With one finger, there was a string of strange animal footprints on the sand ten meters away in front. The footprints span a lot. It seems that the beast runs very fast. "Strange, what kind of animal footprints have I never seen?" Adele was surprised. She even fell down and studied the footprints carefully. She even sniffed and smelled the smell on the footprints. "Are you sure?" Wang Dali sat down, took out a bottle of mineral water and took a sip. "It''s really not an ordinary beast. It can be seen from the footprints. If it''s one or two, it''s OK. If it''s a social beast, we''re afraid we can''t fight!" Adele said. "Yes, looking at the footprints is very deep, indicating that the beast weighs very medium. Looking at the spacing of footprints, their legs are very long and they run very fast!" Wang Dali turned to the camera and said, "dear babies, I think this forgotten desert is much more dangerous than we think. I hope we can be safe all the way!" "Don''t worry, our strength is not a joke. As a female martial god in the desert, I can always sweep the desert!" Adele vowed. "Come on, you''re the favor of the desert people. You have some strength, but you''re not qualified to say female martial god!" Wang Dali smiled. "What, I''m not qualified enough. My aunt commands an army. She''s always invincible in the desert. What do you think I''m not qualified enough?!" Adele was angry. She was a real female martial god. She said she was not qualified. She really didn''t like to hear that! "It''s not qualified anywhere, especially... You know..." Wang Dali glanced at Adele''s heart. The female martial god was different. Maybe it was due to exercise. Her figure was very perfect. "Fart, where am I small..." Adele was so angry that she rushed up and knocked Wang Dali down on the sand. They rolled a few times. Adele raised her fist and beat Wang Dali down. "You can''t beat me!" Wang Dali was also interested and accompanied Adele to fight. After a while, Wang Dali turned over and pressed Adele on the sand. "Hateful, hateful, get up quickly. No, turn off the live broadcast, turn off the live broadcast!" Adele felt hot on her face. She was a female martial god and couldn''t beat Wang Dali. It was too humiliating. What''s more, she was hit by Wang Dali on the ground? "Why should I turn off the live broadcast?" Wang Dali grinned. "Can I do whatever I want if I turn off the live broadcast?" "Asshole, you dare!" Adele was furious and struggled a few times. She was stunned. Her pretty face was almost red. "6666... Brother Dali, come on -" "Take down Adele''s green pool -" "Your Highness, this girl is absolutely the best. I''ve been thinking about that for a long time. Hey, brother Dali, come on and take her -" "Good chance, brother Dali, don''t counselle, just one word - dry!" "Bichi is really a little pepper. Who subdued her and absolutely wants to be the bridegroom''s official every day -" "Such a powerful girl, a typical Bai Fumei, is still your second highness. With this identity, people can''t stop -" "Take off her clothes first. The waves are rough. It really makes people itch -" ¡­¡­ At this time, the desert in the distance suddenly rolled with sand and dust, and the sound of running like a drum from far to near. In the live camera, in the dust, more than a dozen strange beasts ran past Wang Dali and Adele. "Shh!" Wang Dali was surprised and rolled Adele aside and hid under the sand dune. The beast that ran past was unprecedented. It looked a bit like a raptor. It was bigger than the Raptor, but it ran like a flea. "It''s a jumping hunter!" Adele exclaimed. She heard the older generation talk about the strange beasts in the desert a long time ago. Now she saw it and remembered it all at once. Importantly, jumping hunters, like wolves, are hunting creatures. The audience was stunned by the sudden unknown beast. The world has never seen jumping hunters. They look no worse than Raptor. The team of jumping hunters ran past, but the dust still didn''t disperse. More jumping hunters ran from a distance. They saw hundreds and thousands, and the number was amazing. "There are too many sleeping slots, all over the mountains -" "It''s over, it''s over. I''m running towards brother Dali. I''m going to hit -" "It seems that I can''t hide -" ¡­¡­ The audience all exclaimed. Adele was so frightened that her face turned white. Wang Dali saw that there was no way. He pulled up Adele and shouted, "run!" With that, Wang vigorously took Adele and ran away. At the current level of Wang Dali, he runs with all his strength, which is no less than that of the bullet train. This speed is amazing and has far exceeded the limit of human physical strength. Adele was also very fast, but she was still pulled forward by Wang Dali. The roaring wind passed by her ears, and the yellow sand quickly regressed under her feet. Even so, several particularly strong jumping hunters gradually caught up. A jumping Hunter suddenly pounced forward, and a dark shadow came over Wang Dali and Adele. "Not good!" Wang Dali''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He rolled with Adele in his arms and shot the sun god spear in the air at an extremely tricky angle. With a puff, the hunter jumped from the jaw to the brain, and was pierced by a spear. As soon as the spear was drawn, blood burst out and spilled all over the ground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 452 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali and Adele rolled in the dust, and a jumping hunter was stabbed to death by Wang Dali with a spear. As soon as he stopped, other jumping hunters had caught up and surrounded Wang Dali and Adele. "Eighteen..." Wang Dali''s heart was cold. At present, there were only a dozen around, but there were hundreds and thousands behind. It was impossible to defeat him. What if you''re surrounded? "Let''s go -" Wang vigorously took Adele''s hand and immediately broke through. Wang Dali was very fast. He rushed forward and jumped high. The sun god spear poked through the forehead of a jumping hunter. His body turned in the air, turned over and kicked the neck of the other jumping hunter. The jumping Hunter sobbed and hit the sand directly. His whole body fell into the sand. His terrible strength spread and the sand splashed. "Cool -" "Have you --" "See also the difficult Dongyue Kung Fu -" "Brother Dali, this force value, every move is a great force -" "It''s so sour. Come on, brother Dali. Kill these monsters -" ¡­¡­ Adele stabbed a jumping hunter with a spear in her hand, took advantage of the situation, rushed out of the encirclement and ran forward. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang Dali flying behind him and chasing after him. A large group of jumping hunters in the back were annoyed and roared and pursued one after another. The number was so large that people''s scalp was numb. "Wang Dali, run, don''t let them surround you, or you''ll die!" Adele exclaimed. "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" Wang energetically caught up with Adele. With a wave of his hand, the silver flying blade flew out of his hand, brushed it a few times, and hit the hamstrings of several jumping hunters. In the high-speed movement, the jumping Hunter fell on the sand and raised countless smoke. Later, the jumping Hunter bumped into cold and suddenly caused chaos. With a flash of silver light, the flying blade flew back and fell into Wang Dali''s hand. This is a one finger wide titanium alloy, diamond shaped, with very sharp edges. It is very suitable for Wang Dali to use as a throwing knife. With extraordinary mental power, it can give some enemies unexpected long-range attacks. However, extraordinary mental power can not be used continuously, because it consumes too much spiritual power. Adele looked back and laughed with excitement: "yes, come again, shoot their feet and let them chase. Don''t shoot them!" "Of course I want to use it without restraint, but my mental power is limited, and my extraordinary mental power cannot be consumed continuously!" Wang Dali rolled his eyes and stepped up his gallop under his feet. Physical work is the simplest. Mental work is troublesome and mental support is insufficient. Once overdrawn, the head hurts badly and makes people sleepy. In this dangerous environment, overdraft mental strength is simply drinking poison to quench thirst, which is no different from death. "Running this way, there is a large oasis in front?" Wang Dali was surprised. They rushed across the sand dunes and saw a big river in the distance. On both sides of the river, there were large oases, but it seemed that there was no smoke. "Good oasis, good river, saved!" Adele ran happily and was overjoyed immediately. They ran quickly into the oasis. Wang Dali found that in the oasis, the soil structure has changed. The deeper the oasis is, the more lush the vegetation is, and occasionally exposed rocks appear on the ground. Behind them, the drumming sound of running and the roar of jumping hunting animals came, and these damn guys were still chasing after them. Suddenly, a two meter high jumping Hunter sprang out of the front bush, bit Adele on the shoulder, picked Adele up, turned and ran. "Ah... It hurts!" Adele was attacked secretly, her spear was thrown away, and the whole person was picked up, shaking dizzy, and her shoulder was torn. It hurt badly. "No!" Wang Dali was surprised. His heart was half cold. There were jumping hunters lying in ambush in the jungle. It was so cunning. "Help me... Wang Dali... Ah..." Adele exclaimed. Wang vigorously eye and hand fast, the reflection of the sun god spear in the hand generally throws out, pricking, the spear pierced into the body of the jumping animal, banged, the electric current twined, and the hunter fell to the ground and crashed many flowers and plants. Adele was thrown away again and fell into the jungle. She snorted in pain, covered her left shoulder and stood up full of blood. Her face was pale. "Shit... Damn jumping hunter, sneaked at me and bit a big hole in my shoulder. I''m going to kill it!" Adele kicked the stunned jumping hunter. Wang vigorously ran to the jumping hunter, pulled out the sun god spear and pulled Adele: "stop kicking, run, more people are coming!" "Shit, I don''t accept it. I was almost killed by this monster. I swear I won''t be human if I don''t kill them today!" Adele turned her head and looked around for the spear she had dropped. "There''s no time. Get out of here!" Wang Dali picked up Adele and ran forward. "FAK oil, let me go, I''ll fight these monsters to the death!" Adele struggled angrily. "All right, your highness, you''re bleeding a lot. You have to toss around. Hurry to restrain the wound and bandage it!" Wang Dali taught a lesson while running. "But who did you learn these rude words from, Gree, or on TV?" "Don''t worry, let me work hard with them!" Adele felt upset and was attacked by jumping hunters. It was a great humiliation to the female martial god. It was better to fight to the death than to escape! "If there are only a dozen monsters, I''d like you to go up and work hard, but now there are so many monsters, even Superman is estimated to be torn apart..." Boom Wang Dali had heard the sound of the waterfall in front. It was deafening. It seemed that it was a super waterfall. Turning around, countless jumping hunters chased closer. Shit, there''s no way. I can only survive! Wang vigorously ran to the front, and suddenly a cliff appeared in front of him. Under the cliff was a rolling river. Not far away, there was a huge waterfall, and the abundant water roared down the cliff. "Adele, hold on!" Without hesitation, Wang Dali rushed to the cliff and jumped down! The live view fell in the air in an instant, which made hundreds of millions of viewers feel sour and cool on a roller coaster. "Oh, this is death -" "MAIGA, brother Dali, how can you do this without saying --" "Crazy, crazy, brother Dali, you''re crazy -" "Scared the baby. Shit, I almost peed -" "Brother Dali is playing bungee jumping. He jumped with Adele in his arms and didn''t fasten his seat belt. It''s enough -" "Is this martyrdom or suicide, brother Dali? I''m rich. I really know how to play -" ¡­¡­ "Ah... Wang Dali, you madman -" Adele screamed, feeling weightless and falling fast. This is a very high cliff. Below is the surging river, which makes people very afraid. "Don''t move!" Wang Dali grabbed Adele and fell rapidly in weightlessness. This feeling was really terrible. Boom! They smashed into the surging river and splashed high waves. On the high cliff, countless jumping hunters came and stopped at the edge of the cliff, looked down and made a terrible roar. For a time, the whole cliff was full of anger and reluctance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 453 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali and Adele surfaced. The latter breathed heavily, his face was pale, the wound on his shoulder was torn open, and the blood stained the river red. "No, your wound is torn again!" Wang Dali was shocked and quickly caught Adele. "Crazy, crazy, jumping off this high cliff, you''re going to kill me!" Adele was so angry that she turned her eyes and completely fainted. "Shet!" Wang vigorously hugged Adele and looked up at the jumping hunters on the cliff. Those jumping hunters couldn''t wander on the cliff, but they didn''t dare to jump down at all. "Are they afraid of water?" Wang Dali suddenly realized that these predators in the desert were not good at swimming. The running water was so urgent that Wang Dali and Adele rushed downstream. As dusk fell, they drifted quite far away. Wang vigorously dragged Adele ashore. "Everyone, it was really dangerous just now. She was chased by jumping hunters. The cliff was still very high. Adele fainted after diving, but fortunately, her physique was strong and her breath was stable at the moment!" Wang gave Adele a strong look, put her on his back and went into the jungle. "Oh, oh, oh..." A jumping hunter was biting a cheetah in the trees. When he heard the news, the jumping Hunter immediately looked up and looked back warily. Wang vigorously pushed aside the grass and broke in to invade his territory. "Shit, just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest!" Wang Dali quickly put Adele down, holding a spear and a shield in his hand, provoked and looked at the jumping hunter, "come on, it seems that there are no other jumping hunters around here. Are you left behind?" With a low roar, the jumping Hunter ran up and flew. "I really don''t have any skills. It''s a beast!" Wang Dali sneered. The snake haired woman''s shield in his hand suddenly blocked forward. Poof, the shield not only blocked the front claws of the jumping hunter, but also pushed and hit the jumping hunter''s face. With a click, the sound of broken bones came. The jumping Hunter whimpered, was severely hit and flew three meters, fell to the ground and broke many shrubs. Wang Dali took two lunges and bullied him. While he was dizzy and swollen, the spear puffed and pierced his brain. The jumping hunter had no power to fight back and was stabbed to death by a spear! ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Simply kill -" "Brother Dali is still powerful. The beast looks powerful. In fact, the individual is not invincible -" "I''m afraid of mass mobilization. Brother Dali''s killing a single is as easy and simple as killing a chicken -" "Poor brother Dali and Adele, who were chased into dead dogs by a terrible number of animals, are finally angry -" "Praise me, there will be meat to eat soon. Your highness Adele needs to cultivate -" "Brother Dali, it''s getting dark. Find a place to settle down -" ¡­¡­ "Dear viewers, twilight is coming. I need to find a place to settle down now, not to mention Adele is still fainting. She needs to rest!" Of course, Wang Dali knows that finding a temporary camp is a top priority. Wang Dali has long been familiar with living in the wilderness. Even in the jungle with the worst environment, Wang Dali believes that he can cope with it. After observing the surrounding environment, Wang Dali turned around, cut a leopard leg and put it on the sun god spear. Then he carried Adele on his back, pushed aside the trees and looked for a suitable camp. Soon, under a cliff not far from the river bank, Wang Dali found a dry natural cave. "Fortunately, the cave is suitable for rest. The jungle at night is absolutely dangerous. Therefore, a safe temporary camp is essential!" Wang Dali went into the cave and looked at the environment. He was quite satisfied. "Well, it''s safer at last!" Put down Adele, Wang vigorously tore open the clothes on Adele''s shoulder. "The situation is not very good. Her wound is torn badly, but fortunately, her physique is very good and the wound has been greatly restrained!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and cleaned Adele''s torn wound with mineral water. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to clean and bandage Adele''s wound now. It''s a meticulous job. If you often go camping, I suggest you learn the knowledge of simple bandage. If you don''t have this knowledge, you can learn it with me now Xi! " Wang Dali pretended to be forced and began to impart knowledge to the audience. After cleaning the wound, Wang Dali took out some Yunnan Baiyao and gauze from the bag, which was prepared and packed in a simple waterproof bag before the exploration. Now it seems that he has great foresight. After taking the medicine and simply bandaging it with clean gauze, Adele was still unconscious, but the wound was well treated after all. Finally, Wang Dali also fed Adele several antibiotics. "Well, it''s done. Now, I should raise a bonfire and dry our clothes as soon as possible. For Adele, wearing wet clothes is very unfavorable. Nine times out of ten, she will have a fever and infection!" Wang Dali got up, picked up some dry firewood, raised a bonfire, cut a piece of wood, sharpened it, put it in a hidden position at the mouth of the cave and disguised it as a trap. After all this, Wang Dali is ready to take off Adele''s clothes. ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously ignored the Tucao, and carefully removed the clothes from Adele''s body, so as not to make complaints about the wound on her shoulder. Wang Dali quickly took off his clothes, baked them all by the campfire, and then began to bake the leopard legs. Although the valley can be opened, the energy consumed during the exploration is not generally large. Therefore, Wang Dali must get some food to ensure sufficient energy supplement. Of course, it is necessary to satisfy your appetite all at once. The campfire crackled occasionally in the quiet night, and the Golden Leopard legs exuded oil. The smell filled the air and made people drool. "Water... Water..." In the dark, Adele opened her eyes, confused and began to shout. "OK, OK!" Wang Dali left his work and put the mineral water bottle in Adele''s mouth. Gulu Gulu A peaceful night early morning. Autumn birds sing into the cave. The bonfire had gone out, and Adele woke up with her head open and eyes open. And look at the situation of the two people, a little angry. "Your Highness, this is a misunderstanding... It''s definitely not what you think! I didn''t take advantage of people''s danger. You wanted to do this, don''t you remember?" Wang Dali tried to explain. "What are you talking about? You want to die, don''t you?" Adele''s face was hot and angry. "Ah... I''m going to kill you, Wang Dali. Did you open the live broadcast?" Adele was furious. "No, absolutely not. Now, the live broadcast is still suspended!" Wang Dali was ashamed. Adele was obviously relieved, then clenched her teeth and warned, "this has never happened. If you dare to reveal it, I must kill you!" "OK, OK, listen to you!" Wang Dali heaved a sigh. Chapter 455 Wang Dali reopened the live broadcast and found that many people were farting and chatting on the live broadcast platform. He couldn''t help but feel happy. After coughing, Wang Dali glanced at Adele. Adele glared. "Ha ha, Adele, don''t do this. In order to save you, I have worked hard and worked hard!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Who let you work hard? I''ll fight to the death with those jumping hunters at most. Do you think I Adele will be afraid of death?" Adele looked angry. "Well, how can the desert female martial god be afraid of death? She''s definitely not afraid!" Wang Dali shrugged his shoulders. She was a little helpless. The female martial god is not very happy now. OK, give me some time. "Wow... Brother Dali has launched live broadcasting -" On the live broadcast screen, all kinds of theistic hegemony screens. "It doesn''t seem safe here!" Adele looked at the jungle and felt that the jungle was killing. "It''s not safe. There were jumping hunters here yesterday. What I''m worried about is that those jumping hunters chasing us will haunt us!" Wang Dali threw the time blade into Adele''s hand, "your spear has dropped. Use this time blade first!" "I can use your Sun God spear!" Adele said. "I''m not used to the sword. The sun god spear will be more powerful in my hand. We must maintain the maximum combat effectiveness!" Wang Dali went into the jungle. ¡­¡­ A low roar came from the depths of the woods, and then the birds flew. Wang Dali''s ears moved and immediately heard the sound of countless beasts running through the woods. "It''s a jumping hunter, climb up a big tree!" Wang Dali immediately squatted down and motioned Adele to put on her back. "I can climb the tree myself!" Adele came to the tree, clenched her teeth, jumped up the trunk, stabbed the trunk with the blade of time, and climbed up quickly. Sure enough, she is a female martial god. She is also very competitive! Wang vigorously shook his head, jumped onto the tree trunk and climbed up quickly. After a while, they had climbed a branch more than ten meters high. Before we could breathe a sigh of relief, hundreds of jumping hunters in the woods ran over and stopped in front of the cave. The leading jumping Hunter smelled like a hound. Suddenly, the jumping Hunter smelled under the big tree. "Bad!" Wang vigorously pressed Adele down and hid behind the branch, "don''t move, the noses of these jumping hunters are as smart as dogs!" "You''re just like a dog. Let go!" Adele grinned with pain. It turned out that Wang Dali put his hand on Adele''s shoulder. Just climbing the tree caused the wound to tear. "Er... Sorry, it''s my fault. You must rest your wound!" Wang Dali apologized. "No, it will be ready in two days!" Adele knows her constitution and will soon recover from any injury. Under the tree, the jumping hunters roared, just like the jackals, looking up at the top of the tree. "Shet, I''ve been found. These guys have smart noses!" Adele turned a little white. "It''s really a little bad. No wonder they can catch up. It''s a dog''s nose!" Wang Dali shook his head. It seems that it''s difficult to get rid of them on land. Only by flooding down from the river can he have a chance. Several jumping hunters began to climb the big tree. However, the big tree was too big. When the jumping Hunter climbed four or five meters, he fell and sobbed. "Ha ha... These guys are not only afraid of water, but also can''t climb trees!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. He''s all right for the time being. These dead beasts won''t wait for a rabbit? Adele also breathed a sigh of relief. The tree was thick enough that even jumping hunters could not destroy it. After a while, none of the jumping hunters left under the big tree. They squatted on the ground or crawled down to sleep. "No!" Adele said strangely, "these damn guys have consumed us. They don''t intend to leave at all!" Wang Dali''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. Damn it, he underestimated these beasts. He didn''t expect them to be so tenacious. He chased them here from the desert and now plays the game of waiting for a rabbit. "Ha ha, brother Dali, I seem to be in big trouble -" "Praise, these animals are so powerful that they are so naughty -" "I really can''t figure it out. It''s unscientific -" "It must be brother Dali who annoyed them and was hated by them -" "What a tough jumping hunter. It''s terrible -" "What if they don''t go? Adele is still hurt. Can''t she hold on?" "Brother Dali, go ahead and kill all these dogs -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali really had no choice, shrugged: "now it seems that they won''t leave easily. I really don''t understand how they can waste their time on two people. It''s incredible!" Wang vigorously cut two small branches, sharpened one end, made it into a spear shape, and then threw the spear out of the tree. Several screams, several jumping hunters were pierced by spears and died. The blood filled the whole forest. The jumping hunters were finally annoyed. They all fell on the trunk, grabbed the bark and tore the trunk with their teeth. "A bunch of stupid things, how can they shake such a big trunk?" Wang Dali was speechless. Suddenly, all the jumping hunters were frightened. One by one, they turned their heads and roared in horror towards the depths of the forest. "Something seems to be coming!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly climbed up the tree crown. Looking at it, he suddenly saw that in the depths of the forest, countless trees were put down one by one. It seemed that a very terrible monster was running towards this side. Chapter 456 ¡­¡­ "Be careful, a terrible monster is coming!" Wang Dali is thrilled. What kind of monster can he quickly put down the big tree? Vaguely, Wang Dali has seen a half claw of the monster. It''s a monster like a long worm. I don''t know whether it''s one or a large group. Adele also trembled with shock. The earth was shaking and the trees were breaking. In front of her, a large area of jungle was destroyed by an overwhelming force in an instant. A strange insect as big as a hill gushed out of the ground. The strange insect has a huge body. Dozens of long white haired insects grow on the body. Each long insect is two meters in diameter and dances in the air. Jumping hunters on the ground are as small as eagles and chickens in front of strange insects like hills. "I wipe, what kind of monster is this? How can there be such a monster on earth?" Wang Dali couldn''t believe what he saw. He quickly rubbed his eyes and looked again. God, this is a real monster. This is by no means a monster on earth. Is it an alien creature or a prehistoric extinct species? "This... Is a giant caterpillar with many heads!" Adele looked pale and trembled. "The legend is true. There are really many giant caterpillars!" "What kind of multi headed giant caterpillar, do you know this super monster?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t know. I''ve just heard the legend. It''s a super strange insect in the desert. It destroyed several ancient city states and swallowed a lot of creatures. How can it forget the desert?" Adele was stunned. Wang Dali was surprised. Well, well, it seems that he can''t ask anything. He immediately looked at the multi headed giant caterpillar, and the eye of true knowledge started immediately. "Find extraordinary life, multi headed giant caterpillars." "It is a giant insect Galaxy creature. It devours life and crystal minerals. It has strong vitality. Even laser can''t cut its strange fur." "Its weakness lies in its insect head. After cutting it off, it will die." "I suggest you run away quickly. This is a very powerful creature. It can destroy powerful fortresses and devour the most powerful enemies. It is almost invincible!" ¡­¡­ One message after another shocked Wang Dali. Mom, this strange insect is really an alien creature. Did it come from the creator of solar civilization? Wang Dali felt the big tree shaking badly under his feet. The terrible insect heads of many giant caterpillars swept over and swallowed three jumping hunters at once. The other jumping hunters roared, rushed at the giant caterpillars, and jumped fearlessly. It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree, an ant devouring a snake, an insect''s head roaring, biting several jumping hunters, throwing them high and swallowing them. The whole process is inexplicable. "66666... Where''s the big monster and bunker?" "Ha ha, even brother Dali is stupid -" "What a terrible monster. Is this an insect or a beast?" "Shit, these jumping hunters don''t know what to do. They are so small that they dare to rush up to die. They''re stupid -" "Brother Dali, Adele, run, you''re going to die -" "A monster as huge as a hill is simply beyond the reach of small humans -" "It''s really unscientific. When did such a terrible monster appear on the earth -" "It''s not that the monsters have disappeared, but that they are hidden in places where human footprints are difficult to reach -" "Paralysis, this is definitely a prehistoric beast. I can''t argue with it -" "Yaoge said that this is an extraterrestrial creature. Where has there ever been such a huge species on our earth --" "Yes, it could be extraterrestrial --" "Mom, is it the invasion of alien civilization?" "Brother, people have invaded for a long time. In prehistory, the sun spacecraft is the proof. It seems that you only know later. Is it interesting -" "Wipe, I''m stunned. This monster is too big. As far as creatures are concerned, it''s estimated to be invincible -" "Brother Dali, you''d better run quickly. Be careful not to protect your life -" ¡­¡­ "Adele, what do you think? Go, we can''t deal with this guy!" Wang vigorously took Adele''s hand. "Oh, oh..." Adele regained her consciousness and looked confused. "It''s terrible. How did you attract it?" "It was the blood of the jumping hunter that provoked it!" Wang Dali looked up and suddenly saw many giant caterpillars running up. One insect head threw it, rolled up the big tree under his feet and pulled it violently. The trunk is broken, just like paper. Wang Dali was shocked. He quickly grabbed Adele''s waist and jumped down from the tree. They rolled into the grass like a gourd. Adele''s wound was not healed. With this collision, the wound cracked again, and the blood immediately dyed her shoulder red. "It hurts!" Adele looked pale, pressed her shoulders and trembled. "Go!" Wang vigorously pulled Adele and turned to run. One of the heads of the multi headed giant caterpillars smelled the blood of the extraordinary, suddenly turned his head, roared and rushed towards Adele. "No!" Wang Dali''s back was frightened. He quickly blocked in front of Adele and raised the snake haired woman''s shield. Boom! Wang Dali felt a big mountain hit, his body shook, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man was hit and flew ten meters away and hit in the trees. Wang Dali was dizzy. He felt his internal organs burning. His right arm was drooping and dislocated. Ignoring the pain, Wang Dali gritted his teeth, broke and pushed his left hand, and immediately returned to his position. Wang Dali didn''t frown in this series of actions. "Wang Dali... Save..." Adele screamed. Wang Dali looked up and saw that Adele had been taken away. "Shit!" Wang Dali was shocked. Adele was in danger now. Nine times out of ten, she couldn''t live! FAK oil, if Adele dies, how can I go back and explain to Princess Shane and thousands of people in Shane city? ¡­¡­ Chapter 457 ¡£ ¡­¡­ Seeing Adele taken away, Wang Dali was shocked and angry. "Fark!" Wang Dali punched on the ground. If Adele had something wrong, he really couldn''t explain to Princess Shane. "Fark oil, brother Dali, Adele was taken away -" "Adele, my martial goddess, won''t die miserably -" "Brother Dali, I''m so incompetent that I can''t even protect a woman -" "Brother Dali did his best. Mourn for Adele and mount it to death. That''s stuby -" The audience were also stunned and soon fried the pot. Some advised Wang Dali not to die. Wang vigorously checked his equipment. Without hesitation, he started running and chased many giant caterpillars. The multi headed giant caterpillar is too big. It can drill underground, but most of the time, it will only crawl on the ground. Where it passes, all the flowers, plants and trees that block it are crushed or knocked down by it. It can be said that the destructive power of multi headed giant caterpillars is amazing. In particular, its skin is very thick and has a strange protective effect, which is the reason why it is invincible. "Cao... Brother Dali, this is to catch up -" "God, I knew it. I knew it would be like this. Brother Dali is dead thinking -" ¡­¡­ Many people covered their faces and felt that Wang Dali was simply going to die. "Everybody!" Wang Dali ran to catch up and said, "don''t say something about something. You know me and understand my choice!" As soon as this was said, everyone immediately lost their voice. Well, everyone knows that Wang Dali can''t abandon his companions. All along, Wang Dali has done so and always fulfilled his commitments. Wang Dali is a hero. He has always been a man of words and deeds. He will never turn around and run away for his own life, nor will he avoid danger and live alone. Those who had to persuade Wang Dali to run for his life immediately shut up, because they knew that Wang Dali would not listen to them, and Wang Dali must have spared no effort to save people. This is Wang Dali. Although he is very stuby, he is really brave and man. He deserves to trust his life. "Come on, brother Dali -" "Support you, brother Dali, be careful -" "I hope Adele is still alive. She''s just taken away, not necessarily dead -" "God bless, brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ The audience immediately sent blessings and prayers. Wang energetically ran and chased many giant caterpillars. Suddenly, Wang energetically stopped and picked up a broken helmet. There was blood on the helmet. People saw that the blood was not dry. "Sleeping slot, this is the magneto helmet Adele wears -" "Stupid and ugly magneto helmet. No, Adele is not so good. Even her helmet fell -" The audience exclaimed, Wang Dali''s heart thumped, his face became darker and heavier. Wang Dali kept silent and continued to catch up. The speed under his feet was faster and faster, but the multi headed giant caterpillar crawled very fast. At once, he went to the depths of the oasis and entered a huge deep valley. If someone looks down from a high altitude at this time, you can see that this is not a natural deep valley, but a giant meteorite crater like a lunar crater, with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers. In the valley, all kinds of vegetation are verdant, and there are all kinds of caves on the earth. Deep into the valley, the earth is torn open, and a huge gap appears. Deep streams, gullies and underground rivers can be seen everywhere. Many giant caterpillars drilled into a cave, came to a deep stream and stopped in its nest. Wang Dali chased into the cave, went through the cave and came to a deep stream. The deep stream has verdant vegetation, quite spacious and extending in all directions. As soon as he came in, Wang Dali saw that many giant caterpillars were lying in the nest, and all the long insect heads were lying on his body. "Is it sleeping?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a typical monster. When he is full, he will sleep in the nest immediately!" Wang Dali approached the monster and looked around, hoping that Adele would be all right. "Wang Dali, I''m here..." A weak call came. Wang Dali turned and looked. Under the belly of many giant caterpillars, Adele was drilling out of her long white hair and looked unhappy for the rest of her life. "Adele, you''re okay... Great!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. For a moment, all his worries were thrown out of the sky. Shit, it''s almost worrying. Wang Dali hurried forward. Suddenly, a head snored above the belly of many huge hairs, and suddenly sprayed a lump of sticky things like paste down. Unfortunately, Wang Dali was drenched. "Lying trough, this is a big lump of saliva -" "Ha ha, brother Dali was drowned by a lump of saliva -" "It''s disgusting -" ¡­¡­ "Xie te, what''s the matter with the plane?!" Wang Dali felt like dying. He quickly pulled the sticky mucus off his body. He looked disgusting. When he looked up, he found that a head above moved and seemed to wake up. "It''s not good. Don''t scare the snake!" Wang Dali''s heart clicked and he was about to turn on the stealth function. In fact, even Wang Dali was not sure whether the stealth function could hide the strange detection of strange insects. Wang Dali has seen it. It is obvious that the multi headed giant caterpillar does not observe things with ordinary eyes, but with strange waves. "Shh!" Adele hurriedly pulled Wang Dali under the abdomen of the giant caterpillar, hid in the shadow and avoided the induction of the head, "don''t move. Only hiding in the fur of the strange insect can you avoid its induction!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that he had to hide on it like a flea in order not to be found by the monster. Isn''t this the famous black light? Sure enough, Adele was cunning enough. It was her intelligence that saved her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 458 ¡­¡­ Many people were relieved to see Adele still alive. When they saw Wang Dali vomited by the sticky liquid, they were all relaxed and funny. Well, Adele was not dead, and the depressed atmosphere was relieved at once. "As long as we catch the white hair of many giant caterpillars and hide on them, they can''t find it!" Adele said with lingering fear, "it almost ate me at first, which scared me to death!" "I''m scared too!" Wang Dali said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Adele was a little moved when she saw Wang Dali chasing after her and said, "well, let''s leave quietly when it falls asleep!" "Well, that''s the only way!" Wang vigorously shrugged and sat down next to the body of the multi headed giant caterpillar. Adele simply lay down and closed her eyes to sleep. "Wait, what are you doing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Rest..." "Is it time to rest now? When it falls asleep, we''ll leave immediately!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Don''t worry, many giant caterpillars will sleep for ten days and a half months. We have plenty of time. Don''t worry!" Adele said calmly. "How do you know?" "Legend, I''ve heard of it!" Adele said. "Well, take a break first and we''ll go later!" Wang Dali said nothing. After a little while, the stomach of many giant caterpillars made a grunt. It was obvious that it was digesting food, and the strange insect itself, which was sleeping, made one snore after another. Wang Dali stepped out of the shadow, looked up at the nearest head and breathed out: "audience, it seems that this guy is really asleep. Seeing that he sleeps so dead, he won''t wake up soon!" Wang Dali went up to Adele and patted her pretty face: "wake up, Adele, we can leave!" Adele woke up, yawned, looked at Wang Dali and said, "who are you?" "Stop playing, Adele, let''s go. The giant caterpillar is asleep. Let''s leave first!" Wang vigorously tested Adele''s forehead and muttered, "there''s no fever..." "Let go of your smelly hands, who are you?" Adele''s face was cold, her eyes were sharp, and she stared at Wang Dali. She obviously didn''t know Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s heart clicked. Then he remembered that Adele had not put on the magneto helmet for some time. Is it because of this that Adele lost her memory? If you really lose your memory, you''ll be in trouble! "Adele, shall we not joke?" Wang Dali took a deep breath, pointed to the multi headed giant caterpillar and said, "we''re still here now. It''s too dangerous. If there''s anything wrong, let''s leave here first. When it''s safe, whatever you want!" Adele looked at the many giant caterpillars, shivered and said, "OK, but I warn you, I don''t know you. Don''t get close to me. Be careful I''ll cut you to death!" Adele stared warily at Wang Dali, took the blade of time and made a slash. "Shit, everyone, it''s a big deal!" Wang Dali looked helpless: "the helmet is broken, and Adele''s memory is estimated to be affected. It seems that she really doesn''t know me. What can I do?" "Sure enough, something big happened. Adele had no trouble playing amnesia -" "Brother Dali is going to suffer -" "Wiping, losing memory or not are all small things. Well, it''s important to protect your life first -" "Leave first, leave again, mom, this is the nest of strange insects -" ¡­¡­ Of course, Wang Dali knew that it was the first thing to leave and protect his life. He immediately said, "leave first, or the strange insects will wake up and eat us as snacks!" Adele was not an idiot, nodded, walked out of the nest of many giant caterpillars and walked to the deep stream. On both sides of the deep stream are steep and rugged cliffs. Looking up, you can see a line of sky! Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and felt temporarily out of danger. Adele suddenly stopped in front of a hidden passage, hesitated for two seconds, and immediately went in. "Wait..." Wang Dali was surprised and hurriedly said, "where does this passage lead? Shouldn''t we climb out of the deep stream and onto the surface?" "I don''t know you, I don''t need you!" Adele looked disdainful. "Er... I''m your partner, Wang Dali, your partner in the expedition. You must have lost your memory. This is the forgotten desert. Of course you don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you!" Wang Dali said. "I have no memory loss. I don''t know you. Don''t try to lie to me!" "You don''t remember me, do you know who you are?" Wang Dali hurried. "Of course I remember. I''m Adele Shane, the second princess of Shane city and the female martial god of the desert." Adele said proudly. "Do you remember, dorea territory? I''m Lord dorea, and your sister princess Shane was canonized in person!" "Dorea territory?" Adele recalled and nodded: "there is a lord dorea and a lord dorea. What''s his name..." After thinking for a while, Adele shook her head: "Lord Adele, I don''t remember, but it doesn''t seem to be you. Won''t you lie to me?" "How?" Wang vigorously pointed to Adele, "do you remember how we forgot the desert?" "Of course I came to explore, but I remember I came alone!" Adele remembered and pointed to Wang Dali with a knife: "well, you still want to cheat me. I remember everything, but I clearly don''t know you. You liar, you still want to cheat me. What''s your purpose?" The atmosphere was tense at once. Wang Dali is about to vomit blood. What''s the matter? This amnesia is too strange. How can it be selective amnesia? Remember everything, but don''t remember anything about yourself? This is unscientific! "Wow, brother Dali is going to have a headache -" "Wonderful Adele, wonderful amnesia -" "Look how brother Dali fooled Adele and failed. It is estimated that it will lead to a fire -" "Adele is so obsessed with it that she plays selective amnesia -" "Ha ha, it''s fun. Brother Dali was forgotten -" "Sure enough, even if Adele lost her memory, she was very funny -" ¡­¡­ The audience roared. Wang vigorously waved his hand: "wait, Adele, I''m not your enemy and I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to protect you. Think again. How did the time blade in your hand come from? Didn''t I give it to you?" "Asshole, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s clear that I killed the God of death in the Pharaoh city and got this knife. You''re lying to me. I''m going to kill you!" Adele was angry. She rushed up with her knife and split at Wang Dali, because the man in front of her tried to deceive herself again and again. It''s unforgivable! ¡­¡­ Chapter 459 ¡­¡­ Adele was really angry. She hated liars most in her life. Wang Dali can''t argue. Well, Adele''s amnesia is amnesia. Why do you have to mend her brain? It''s clear that she robbed the blade of time from the government of Simon, okay! Wang Dali did not retreat but entered. With a small capture, he grabbed Adele''s wrist and blocked the blade of time. "Calm down, Adele, think about it. This is a forgotten desert. How can you resist the attack of amnesia?" Wang Dali quickly explained. Adele hesitated and asked angrily, "how can you resist amnesia?" "Of course I''m wearing magneto helmet!" Wang vigorously shook his head. The ugly helmet was very eye-catching. "Nonsense!" Adele was furious: "a broken helmet wants to resist amnesia in the forgotten desert. Are you an idiot?" "Calm down, calm down. Adele, don''t you remember that your helmet was damaged by many giant caterpillars?" Wang Dali quickly explained: "you''ve forgotten my partner. It''s estimated that soon, you won''t remember your family or even who you are £¡¡± "You don''t remember, your family don''t remember!" Adele made an effort and flew up. Wang Dali flashed sideways and stepped back three steps. "You still want to cheat me. You have ulterior motives. Liar, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Adele rushed up and slashed Wang Dali with a knife. "Shit, why doesn''t it make sense!" Wang Dali was also angry. While dodging Adele''s attack, he said, "Adele, if you do it again, I will fight back. Don''t think you are your second highness, I dare not fight you!" "Come on, I''m a female martial god. Will I be afraid of you?" Adele''s competitive mind also hooked up. She found that the liar looked very powerful in front of her. "Dangdang -" Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear to block the attack. With a wave of his left arm, the snake haired woman''s shield hit Adele. In a hurry, Adele used it as a handle to block the whole person. If the whole person was badly hit by electricity, she stepped back a few steps. "Ha ha, Adele, you''re almost ready to fight me!" Wang Dali put aside his helplessness and said with a smile: "well, since you don''t remember me, my responsibility to protect you will not change, and exploring the city of time will not change. I''ll take you first. I''m not afraid of your jumping and willfulness!" "I admit you have some skills, but you want to take me and dream!" Adele clenched her teeth and rushed up again. The style of the knife suddenly changed from opening and closing to subtle and ingenious. Wang Dali blocked a few times and cut his arm. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt. "How can you be so good at Sabre skills?" Wang Dali blocked the front with the snake haired woman''s shield. Adele just wanted to laugh a few times. Suddenly, her head was in a trance. Especially when she looked at the snake haired woman on the shield, she felt more dizzy. "What''s the matter? What have you done to me?" Adele was surprised. "You should remember. My snake haired woman''s shield can have a negative impact. Do you feel scared, flustered and dizzy?" "Despicable, this is evil witchcraft!" Adele was furious and immediately stabbed herself in the thigh with the blade of time. Blood gushed out and the pain was abnormal. Adele immediately woke up and rushed up to make a quick decision. "OK, then fight!" Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear and attacked again and again. One shot was faster than another. The spear attack skill was fully displayed, forcing Adele to retreat again and again, and the time blade in her hand could hardly resist. At this moment, Adele blushed and lost her ability to speak. "Ha ha, how are you? Do you know my strength?" Wang Dali shook falsely, swept the spear, hit Adele''s left leg, and Adele fell down. Adele did not mess in the face of danger, and the blade of time urgently cut to Wang Dali''s footwall. Wang Dali took off his spear and flew to one side. Wang Dali waved his spear and pointed to Adele''s throat. "How, disobedience?" "Despicable! I refuse!" Adele closed her eyes and waited to die. "Why not?" "If you have the ability, don''t use the evil shield. What''s your ability? Are you still not a warrior?" Adele was furious. "I''m not a warrior. Don''t you say I''m a liar? If I''m a warrior, I should disdain to be a liar?" Wang Dali laughed and threw both the snake haired woman''s shield and the sun god spear to the ground. "Then, I''ll beat you to be convinced first, but if you are convinced, You have to listen to me! " "Let me be convinced and dream!" Adele got up, bare handed and clawed. This is a kind of fighting skill of desert people. It imitates the attack of snakes and cats. The action is wandering and erratic. It is an impossible boxing. Wang Dali dodged and retreated, puffed and hissed, and Adele''s fingernails scratched his cheek. "I can hide. Come again!" Adele bullied her. Unexpectedly, Wang Dali had seen through the routine of this boxing. He caught Adele and clasped her hands and wrists. "Really convinced?" Wang Dali confirmed. "Really convinced, let me go!" Adele was dissatisfied. "Well, then I believe the credibility of Princess Shane and the female martial god. I''m sure you don''t dare lie to me!" Wang vigorously released Adele. Adele looked angrily at Wang Dali, "where did you hit my knife?" "This way!" Wang Dali turned and went to pick up the blade of time. "Side your head, let me convince you, die this heart!" Adele flew up and kicked Wang Dali in the back, directly kicking Wang Dali staggering. "Sleeping trough, Adele, how dare you attack me?!" Wang Dali almost came to eat shit. Turning around, Adele had already run into the channel and ran away very fast. Adele thought to herself: this man is better than herself. I''d better avoid him first. Who knows what his heart is. If she sees him, she will have no place to cry at that time! ¡­¡­ Chapter 460 ¡­¡­ Seeing Adele running away, Wang was very angry. When did the female martial god use this kind of dirty trick? Well, this girl, why can''t she run away? If amnesia is further aggravated, how can she get in case she has three long and two short comings. Grabbing the blade of time, Wang Dali turns to track Adele. "Don''t run!" Wang Dali shouted, ran like the wind and rushed into the passage. Adele turned her head and found that Wang Dali was bullying close quickly. She couldn''t help but be scared to the dead: "my God, why doesn''t this man let himself go?" "Adele, don''t run. As I said, you have amnesia now. It will be very dangerous to run around here!" Wang Dali shouted. "Don''t worry!" Adele began to doubt whether she really lost her memory, because looking at Wang Dali''s persistence, it seemed that it was not false, but she didn''t feel amnesia. "Ha, catch up, Adele, don''t run any more. I really want to take measures against you!" Wang Dali jumped up quickly, overtook Adele, fell in front of her and stopped the way. "What on earth do you want to do?" Adele stared warily at Wang Dali. "I said it!" Wang vigorously shrugged, "we are partners in exploring the forgotten desert and looking for the city of time. Your helmet is broken and you have lost your memory of me. In your current state, I''m worried that amnesia will worsen. In this case, how can I let you alone in the dangerous desert "Breaking in?" "You still want to lie to me. Why do I remember everything, but I can''t remember who you are? This itself is a big lie. I''m the female martial god of the desert, and I don''t believe you!" Adele snorted coldly and turned to run again. "Stubborn girl!" Wang Dali stepped forward quickly and put his hand on Adele''s shoulder. "Don''t touch me!" Adele clapped Wang Dali''s hand with her backhand, but for a moment, her other shoulder was pinched by Wang Dali. "Ah... It hurts me!" Adele''s face was pale and her wound was so painful that she couldn''t help flying up and kicking back. The target was Wang Dali''s egg. "I wipe, Adele, you are so cruel. You are worthy of being a battle experienced female martial god. You can directly use the Yin move to kill people''s children and grandchildren!" Wang vigorously grabbed Adele''s long leg and grinned: "it''s a pity that I''m not your enemy. Anyway, if you are so stubborn, I''ll take measures. I don''t believe it. I can''t bend you!" "I''ll kick again!" Adele was so angry that she kicked her leg and attacked Wang Dali''s temple. Wang Dali smiled, didn''t retreat but entered, and suddenly hit Adele''s body. Adele was hit and flew out. In a moment, Wang Dali grabbed Adele''s ankle, pulled everyone back, and then hit Adele on the ground. Boom! There was a shallow pit on the ground. Adele''s wound was so painful that it seemed to tear open again, and the gauze was red. "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" Adele was about to turn around and struggle. Wang Dali jumped up and sat on Adele''s back, completely suppressing her. Wang Dali simply put Adele''s big Zongzi on his shoulder, looked at the surrounding environment and continued to move forward. "Hey, you bastard, you are blaspheming the dignity of my female warrior God. I will kill you if I have a chance!" Adele was unwilling to shout. "Ha ha, girl with amnesia, you really make me speechless now. I repeat again. My name is Wang Dali. I''m your partner. We''ll explore together. We''ll find the city of time!" Wang looked at Adele vigorously and said contemptuously, "just like you now, running around will kill people. So, while I''m not angry, follow me, with a cover, at least with security!" Then Wang Dali took off the magneto King helmet and put it on Adele''s head. "This time, you should protect the helmet and don''t lose it!" "I don''t wear such an ugly thing!" Adele protested. "It can resist forgetting. If you don''t wear it, you''ll forget your last name in a few days!" Wang Dali patted Adele on the head. "Forget, I''m a female martial god, I''m afraid of hair..." Adele tooted her mouth, glanced at her helmet, and decided to wear it like this. Maybe she can resist forgetting. She''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "6666... Brother Dali, good --" "Poor Adele, my goddess, doesn''t remember our brother Dali. It''s so sad -" "Stubborn Adele, tied into a big zongzi, Moda -" ¡­¡­ "Wang Dali, put me down quickly. This is blasphemy!" Adele struggled. "I''d rather carry it than let you run around. What if you die of bad luck?" Wang Dali was helpless. He strode forward along the channel, and the road ahead became more and more spacious. In a jungle Valley, a prehistoric Stonehenge loomed and covered every boulder Green vines. "Stonehenge, that''s Stonehenge!" Adele pedaled her calf and shouted excitedly, "this is the boundary of the city of time. That''s right, it''s here. Put me down, put me down!" "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I''ll block your mouth with smelly socks!" "Dare you!" Adele was afraid and shouted, "I won''t run away again. Put me down quickly!" "Really?" Wang Dali was skeptical. "Really!" "Fart, I can''t believe it!" "I swear to God, if I lie... I''ll be punished by you!" Adele immediately swore a very vicious oath. "Cut!" Wang Dali thought, have you been cheated by your brother? Well, since you don''t remember anything now, this oath is a bit threatening. Let you down first and see what happens later! Chapter 461 Wang Dali put Adele down. Sure enough, Adele stopped running. I think she knew that Wang Dali really wanted to ensure her safety. When he came to Stonehenge, Wang Dali looked carefully and found that less than half of Stonehenge had been destroyed and covered with vines everywhere. In Stonehenge, there were traces of a campfire. The bonfire trace is not long. It''s definitely only in the last six months. "There are people here?" Adele was surprised and delighted. "Oh, it''s great that there is still fire in this place. Is it a remnant of the city of time?" "May be a survivor of the civilized world!" Wang Dali is a little excited. Of course, he may also be a remnant of the city of time. In short, who knows. "Go, we''ll find them..." Adele hurriedly urged, "I''ve studied that there should be survivors in the city of time. It''s impossible for a disaster to kill all the people in the city!" "Do you know the specific situation of the city of time?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course I don''t know. If I knew, would I still work so hard to find it? All I know are a few rumors in the ancient notes!" Adele shook her head and became excited: "but it is certain that in the great history of the time desert, the city of time is definitely at the peak of the golden pagoda. It is an extremely powerful city. According to records, it was once a steel city and a city that never sleeps!" "What?!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Why are you telling me this now?" "I''m not sure. Anyone thinks it''s exaggeration and rumor!" Adele glanced and despised, "and who are you? Do I know you? Why do I tell you this?" "Well, you are cruel, play amnesia, and pretend not to know me!" Wang Dali raised his middle finger at Adele and walked out of Stonehenge. In fact, the Stonehenge can be repaired. There is no problem in making it a directional transmission function. However, this place is not peaceful. There are super monsters such as many giant caterpillars. Wang Dali has to reconsider Is it necessary to repair Stonehenge. "This way, I found a road with obvious traces of someone stepping on it!" Wang Dali unexpectedly found a path outside Stonehenge. Although the trace was no longer obvious, he still couldn''t escape Wang Dali''s eyes. After walking for a long time, they came to a canyon. The stone walls on both sides are towering. In the middle is a high and cold metal door. It is gray and poured with patterns. It looks very solid. Adele was stunned: "what is this? Is this a fortress?" Wang Dali was also in doubt. He never thought that there would be such a metal door here, towering in front of the canyon and blocking the way. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali coaxed: "Adele and I seem to have found something extraordinary. I have a hunch that behind the metal door is a fortress. Maybe someone lives here!" "6666... Brother Dali has found something new -" "It seems that it''s very mysterious and inaccessible here. If there are people, it''s incredible -" "It''s a little high-tech. look at this door. It''s desolate and simple. It should be an ancient thing -" "It''s not scientific -" "There are jumping hunters and many giant caterpillars here. Can humans survive in this place? It''s impossible -" "Brother Dali may find a dead city again. It''s strange that there are living people -" "Isolated from the world, there can be no living people -" ¡­¡­ "Go and have a look!" Adele excitedly walked to the metal door, stood under the metal door and looked up. The door was hundreds of meters high. It''s a little incredible. As for how thick it is, I don''t know. "This road is very old!" Wang vigorously stroked the metal door. He felt cold and hard. He knocked a few times. He felt very thick. He couldn''t shake it at all. "Everybody!" Wang vigorously spread his hand, "if this was left thousands of years ago, then it is definitely not built by our modern humans. Even the ancient Egyptian people do not have such ability. If possible, I can only conclude that this is a masterpiece of extraterrestrial civilization!" "You mean our ancestral civilization?" Adele was surprised. "Yes, when we see Stonehenge outside, we should be able to understand that it must be related to solar civilization!" Just then, on the high door wall, a few shadows passed, and several heads suddenly poked out and looked down. "Oh, my God, there is someone outside the door. It''s a living person!" "It''s impossible. It''s incredible!" "It seems that they are not city people. My God, are they foreign explorers?" "Sure it''s two, a man and a woman!" "They have no heat weapons!" "Come on, open the small door and let them in!" ¡­¡­ When Wang Dali heard the cry, he looked up and saw the figure. He couldn''t help smiling: "ha ha, I saw it. Sure enough, there was someone!" "Yes, someone, they''re behind the metal door!" Adele jumped up excitedly: "God, I''m sure they must be the survivors of the city of time. There''s nothing wrong with that!" "6666... Someone really --" "Incredible -" "Isn''t this a wild place? It''s incredible -" "Unscientific, can such a place live -" ¡­¡­ The audience were stunned. It was a miracle that this place was so dangerous that it was inhabited by living people. In front of the metal gate in front of Wang Dali, a special small door opened. It was a narrow door more than one meter and less than two meters, which could only allow one person to pass through. Several people filed out of the door. The first one who came out was a middle-aged man of ordinary stature, wearing worn leather armor, holding a strange large caliber gun and looking alert. The second is a little giant, also wearing leather armor, yellow skin and black hair, more than two meters tall, square face and black eyes. "Shit, how is it you, brother Yao!" Wang Dali was stunned. This man, Wang Dali, is too familiar. In fact, no one in the world doesn''t know him. He is basketball star Dandan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 462 thank you, ¡­¡­ The little giant in front of him is one of the athletes that Wang Dali admires most. Both his professional achievements and his character and spirit can be regarded as a model among athletes. Yao Dan was stunned and forced, "this... You know me, my name is Yao Dan?" "Yes, your name is Yao Dan. You are the most famous basketball star in Dongyue!" Wang Dali raised his thumb. "Great, my name is Yao Dan!" The little giant jumped up with joy, hugged Wang Dali, picked Wang Dali up and turned around. "Put it down, put it down, shit..." Wang Dali is confused. Shit, why are we brother Yao so excited? But Wang Dali suddenly understood that it must be the damn forgotten desert that made him forget some memories. Poor brother Yao, poor baby, no one even remembers his name "Sorry, I''m so excited, brother, you may not know. I''ve forgotten all my previous memories..." Yao Dan said in frustration. Wang Dali put his arms around Yao Dan''s shoulder and sighed, "well, brother Yao, I understand that this is a forgotten desert. If you don''t forget anything, you''re sorry for the magic of this desert, but don''t worry. Everything you have, including your wife, daughter and your parents I know all the news. After all, you are a big star. It''s easy to inquire! " "That''s great, brother. You must tell me that I can''t be a fool anymore. I want to go back to them. I want to find my life back. I want to leave this damn place..." Yao Dan choked. NIMA, it''s really a man who doesn''t shed tears because he hasn''t arrived at the injury. "Calm down, calm down, brother Yao, don''t worry. If you find me, even if you find the organization, we Dongyue people, villagers see villagers, two tears, your wish, I will achieve it for you!" Wang Dali hurriedly comforted, "see the Stonehenge outside? If necessary, I can repair it and let him resume external transmission. Swish, I can send you back to Lun city. You know there is a Stonehenge outside Lun city. Yes, I can send you there In fact, I have found many shipwreck survivors and sent them back safely! " "Really?" "More real than pearls!" Wang vigorously patted the little giant on the shoulder. Shit, he hasn''t reached Yao Dan''s shoulder yet. Stand with his idol, Alexander! "Thank you so much!" Yao Dan held Wang Dali''s hand tightly and thanked, "I said brother, I forgot to ask. What''s your name?" "Please call me Wang Dali!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said, "I am also a survivor of the shipwreck, just like brother Yao!" "Sunken ship?" Yao Dan looked confused. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, brother Yao. Don''t worry, everything will be all right!" Wang Dali comforted. "OK, I believe you!" Yao Dan patted Wang Dali on the shoulder and trusted him very much. When hundreds of millions of viewers saw this scene, some people choked, especially Yao fan and shit. Yao Dan has always been on the list of shipwreck missing persons. Many fans are desperate. Well, now the sky has eyes and the clouds are open to see the moon! "66666... It''s really my big brother Yao -" "I want to cry and shed happy tears for my idol brother Yao -" "Grandma''s bear, finally, brother Dali found our Yao Dan -" "Long live brother Dali, long live brother Yao -" "Brother Dali, you''re too picky. Have you been able to find the missing person for so long? Even we don''t have much hope -" "Brother Dali is good, and Yao Dan is also good -" "It''s a pity. How can brother Yao lose his memory? It''s really unlucky to send it to the forgotten desert, but he still has his life. This is the great luck in misfortune -" "Weak asked: can amnesia be cured? Please don''t give up the treatment -" "Roll thick, you''re going to give up treatment -" ¡­¡­ Far in the East moon. Yao Dan''s wife''s phone was exploded. They all called to tell her about Yao Dan. Yao Dan''s wife quickly turned on the TV and saw her husband''s appearance. Hearing that her husband had lost a lot of memory, she couldn''t help crying. Yao Dan''s daughter Leilei happened to go home. When she saw Yao Dan on TV, she cried, hugged the TV screen and shouted, "it''s dad, it''s dad, I want Dad..." The little girl cried sadly. Her small nose and eyes hurt her. The two mothers and daughters finally hugged and wept with joy. After a while, Yao Dan''s wife began to call her parents, relatives and friends one by one. Forget the desert. Yao Danzheng exchanged greetings with Wang Dali and Adele. The ground suddenly shook slightly, a piece of dust rose in the distance, and the sound of running like a drum came. "No, these damn jumping hunters are running away again..." Yao Dan and others quickly let Wang Dali and Adele enter the metal door. With the metal door locked, the people climbed to the top of the tall men and looked down at the valley from above the door wall. I saw a large group of jumping hunting animals running in an uncountable number. It is estimated that there are thousands of them. They ran through the metal gate, then rushed around the channel, and soon the jumping hunters ran past. Everyone was relieved. "Brother Yao, these jumping hunting herds are raging everywhere?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, forget the desert. They are the largest number of predators!" Yao Dan explained for a while. Suddenly, the ground shook and a big guy came. Chapter 463 There''s a big guy coming! At the entrance of the valley in the distance, the figure of many giant caterpillars appeared faintly. Countless jumping hunters ran back and fought fiercely with many giant caterpillars. "Damn it, many giant caterpillars are annoyed by these stupid jumping hunting animals. Release the smelly fog bomb quickly, quickly!!" people immediately act in a panic and throw out a dark explosive. Countless dark green smelly gases are sprayed out and soon diffuse in front of the metal gate. "What is this?" Wang Dali was curious. "Smelly fog bomb, multi headed giant caterpillars hate this smell most, so they don''t want to get close as long as they smell it. People here rely on it to drive away the big guy!" Yao Dan explained. "High!" Wang Dali raised thumb. Sure enough, the wisdom of the people is infinite. This method is enough to give people in the forgotten desert space to survive! "66666... So creative -" "The way of good soil -" "Why don''t you go out with a real knife and gun and put the monster down -" ¡­¡­ The discussion was intense. Wang Dali looked into the distance and found that many giant caterpillars had been injured, but there were many more bodies of jumping hunters. Many giant caterpillars are too powerful. Jumping without monsters is not an opponent. However, there is an old saying that Wang Dali thinks it is very applicable: ants kill elephants! Now it''s such a situation. It''s very crazy. Many giant caterpillars are bitten by many jumping hunters. "Ow, ow..." Many giant caterpillars turned and left the valley. They fought farther and farther with the jumping hunters. Soon they couldn''t hear anything. In the valley, in front of the metal gate, there was a mess, full of broken vegetation and bloody bodies of jumping hunters. "It''s so exciting. It''s a massacre!" Adele was so excited that she clenched her fist and cried, "it''s really one thing down. These jumping hunters deserve to meet natural enemies!" The gatekeepers soon cheered together. "Ha ha, it''s great. This time it''s a bumper harvest!" "With so much meat, we have done meritorious service again!" "Leave two men on guard. The others go down and bring back our food." "Great, we''re going to send a sum." "Come on, move, the victory belongs to us!" "We''re going to eat these damn jumping hunters. Take weapons and be careful." ¡­¡­ Everyone took action. Wang Dali saw that there were about seventeen or eight gatekeepers. Soon, most people came under the door and fished out of the narrow door. Simple trolleys were hung down. People began to push trolleys everywhere to collect the bodies of jumping hunters. Yao Dan pushed a cart, followed by Wang Dali and Adele. "Brother Yao, we are..." Wang Dali wondered. "Of course, we should collect the bodies of jumping hunters!" "You eat meat from jumping hunters?" Adele stared, a little surprised. "Yes, this kind of jumping hunter is the most in the wilderness. What do you eat without their meat?" Yao Dan was curious. "Knock your teeth?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s similar to dog meat and wild boar meat, but it''s hard. It can knock teeth, but it''s good to get used to it. However, we usually cut their meat and smoke it into bacon. Such meat is as fragrant as smoked wild boar meat and can be preserved for a long time!" "Do you still have salt?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Ah... Of course, there is salt in the city. If you want salt, you can exchange it with food. Crude salt is not worth a lot of money!" Yao Dan said. "The city?" It was Wang Dali''s turn to be shocked. "Brother Yao, what city are you talking about? Is it the city of time?" "Hey, how can it be the city of time?" Yao Dan shook his head and sighed, "energetically, I tell you, the city of time has long become a fierce place occupied by demons and ghosts. Don''t get close. If you get close, you will die. When I came near for the first time, I saw those demons and ghosts. Mom, it scared me!" "There are demons and ghosts in the city of time?" Adele was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Yes, I''ve seen it. It''s demons and ghosts. It''s scary!" "So, it''s very close to the city of time?" Wang Dali finally heard the news of the city of time. "Through the metal gate, we can get to the city where we live. It''s just a small city with a population of 50000 or 60000. It''s not much. They are all descendants of the remnant of the city of time. Then through several mountains and huge tunnels, we can reach the legendary city of time. However, no one dares Go! " Yao Dan shook his head, stopped, picked up a jumping hunter and put it on the cart. "Oh... I see. She is indeed a remnant of the city of time!" Adele was excited. In fact, she yearned for the city of time very much since she was a child, because it is said that some of the civilization of the time desert came from the city of time. Wang Dali also heard that this is indeed the periphery of the city of time, just like the current satellite city. After a while, hundreds of people came, and many jumping hunters were transported back to the metal gate. Wang Dali looked at the busy people and said to the camera, "everyone, it seems that Adele and I have found an organization. Soon, we can find out what''s going on in the city of time!" "Dali, who are you talking to?" Yao Dan was curious. "I have a camera on me and can contact the outside world through mysterious signals. This is black technology!" Wang Dali lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "So my family can see me now?" "Yes, your parents, wife and daughter are looking at you!" Wang Dali said. Yao Dan was stunned and scratched his head for a long time: "I don''t remember them. Will this make them very sad?" "Don''t worry, brother Yao, their greatest comfort is that you can be safe!" Wang Dali sighed, "but amnesia is really a big problem. Like Adele, she doesn''t even know she has amnesia. She has forgotten people as important as me. If I hadn''t forced her to tie her around, it''s estimated that she would have been killed by those rampant jumping hunters by now It''s so gnawed that there are no bones left! " Chapter 464 ¡­¡­ Adele was scolded by the king and said, "how did you know I would be eaten by those jumping hunters?" "I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes!" Wang Dali sneered: "if you rush in unfamiliar places, there will be an accident nine times out of ten. It''s just a matter of late or early!" Adele hummed and stopped talking. Wang Dali turned to Yao Dan: "brother Yao, don''t worry. I''ll study this amnesia again. Maybe this amnesia can be awakened by hypnosis. Don''t worry too much first!" "That would be great. I''m not in a hurry, but energetically, you must help me find my memory!" "Wrap it on me!" Wang vigorously patted his heart. After most of the bodies of jumping hunters were moved back to the metal door, these bodies were piled into a hill. "When they are developed, they can be transported back to the city for a lot of money. It''s nothing to eat and drink spicy in the future!" "If only we could pick up bargains once a month." "It''s impossible. It''s good for us to pick up a bargain this time." "It''s hard to keep the door, that''s all." "With money, I won''t do this damn job!" ¡­¡­ The gatekeeper boasted. Wang Dali heard a lot of information. "Brother Yao, is it a hard job to guard the door here?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, not only by jumping hunters, but also by many giant caterpillars. There is a danger of death at any time!" "In that case, why are you still guarding the door?" "I was cheated. Of course, I''m actually strong. I was caught by the leader of the city, and the doorkeeper''s welfare is better. After working for a year or two, I can live well in the city. I''ll take you back to the city later, and you''ll know!" "Well, go to the city. I want to see if the city here can compare with the modern city!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Of course not!" Yao Dan shook his head. "It''s isolated from the world, with limited materials and natural wealth. Of course, it can''t compare with modern cities, but there''s black technology here!" "What black technology?" "Then you''ll know!" Yao Dan sold it. "Well, let me ask, did you send it from Stonehenge outside?" Wang Dali said. "Ah... It seems so!" Yao Dan scratched the back of his head for: "in fact, I can''t remember, but I asked, I came from that direction. If I didn''t meet the gatekeeper, I wouldn''t live!" "That''s good, so are there any outsiders like you who came with you and survived?" Wang Dali continued to ask. As soon as these words came out, all the people watching the live broadcast held their breath. Well, finally we have a question that everyone cares about. It''s a big matter for shipwreck survivors. "Yes!" Yao Dan said immediately. ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali is powerful, and more survivors have been found -" "Ask, how many -" "God bless, there are more survivors -" "Thank God, now some people can be deleted from the list of missing persons -" "Luck in misfortune -" "Alas, some people are destined to be happy and others to be sad. Some people must be unlucky and die -" "Brother Dali is not God. He is doomed not to save everyone -" "The families of the dead can only mourn -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali hurriedly asked how many people there were. Yao Dan scratched his head. "I''m not sure. There are always twenty or thirty people. Some people go the wrong way and die. There''s no way. I don''t remember the name of many people, but there is a little girl, like me, with black eyes, black hair and yellow skin , a beautiful little girl. " "What''s your name?" "She doesn''t remember her original name, but she has a new name, pudding!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "well, it doesn''t matter what her name is. Go and have a look. I can know her original name. Brother Yao, let''s go now and get to the city!" "Well, I''ll tell the captain!" "Go!" Wang Dali nodded. Yao Dan hurried to ask the captain for instructions. Wang Dali said to the camera: "everyone has heard, and twenty or thirty survivors have been found. This is good news, but also bad news!" Wang Dali felt a little heavy, and so did the audience. As time goes on, it becomes more and more difficult to find survivors, because it is difficult for unarmed survivors to survive in dangerous areas. Only those with lucky auras can survive. It''s been so long now that Wang Dali doesn''t give much hope for finding more survivors. It was a fluke to find here this time. If Wang Dali can''t find them, it''s estimated that the survivors, like Yao Dan, forget their names, relatives and friends, live here silently for years, decades, and finally die and finish their life? Think, those who can return to the civilized world alive are all covered by the goddess of luck. "All right, all right, the captain agreed..." Yao Dan ran back and said, "we''re going to escort a group of jumping hunters back. Just in time, I can take you back to the city. At that time, I''ll settle you down and show you around!" "That''s nice. Thank you, brother Yao!" "No thanks, no thanks!" Yao Dan took Wang Dali and Adele to a railway track. On the railway track, there are mining carriages. People are carrying the bodies of jumping hunting animals to the carriages. After a while, more than a dozen carriages are full. "Let''s go, let''s go, we can drive the rail car!" Someone jumped into the car immediately. "Let''s go up too!" Yao Dan immediately jumped into a carriage. Wang Dali and Adele took a look and jumped up. Well, I''m afraid this rail car goes back to the city. It''s a free ride. After a while, the hair of the rail car purred, and the carriage began to move forward slowly. "It''s a steaming car!" Wang Dali was stunned. "It''s really backward. Why do you still use steam cars?" Adele glanced. She has been to modern society and seen bullet trains. It''s not comparable to backward steam cars. "Adele, be content. This is much better than your Shane city!" Wang vigorously laughed. "So what!" Adele said discontentedly, "our city-state of Shane has taken a different road. Besides, the city-state before Shane has long lost a lot of civilization inheritance. It is a thousand flukes that we Shane can go to the present. If the civilization achievements of our ancestors are not lost, I will Now, we must have entered the starry sky! " Wang Dali sighed: "solar civilization is indeed a pity, but it doesn''t matter. Although human civilization has experienced twists and turns, it will always flourish again and eventually lead to glory, because the brand of civilization is hidden in our blood and spirit and will never be lost!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 465 ¡­¡­ The railcar was very slow. It drove for about ten minutes and reached a checkpoint. The checkpoint is also guarded. After driving for another five minutes, it suddenly opens up. In a valley, a gray and magnificent steel city rises from the ground. This is a city of steel and a strong fortress. The periphery of the steel city is a hundreds of meters high iron wall, on which countless super caliber guns are built. Inside the iron wall, there are countless towering pure steel buildings, gray and cold in the sun. At a glance, the whole iron and steel city occupies dozens of kilometers, and there are rows of iron and steel buildings in the city. The rail at the foot leads to the foot of the steel city and enters the city through the tunnel. Around the steel city, there are countless railway tracks running through from all directions and extending to the mountains in all directions. "What a magnificent fortress!" Adele took a breath. It turned out to be a huge city built of steel. How extravagant it is. What civilization is it and why? Wang Dali was also shocked and widened his eyes. The super camera is also the first time to present this spectacular scene to hundreds of millions of viewers, and appropriately added a magnificent music. "I wipe it. Is this a science fiction film -" "An ancient civilized steel city -" "It''s a fortress. It feels so rough and cold -" "It''s a miracle, God, a relic of another civilization besides modern civilization -" "This is another great discovery of this century. Brother Dali''s exploration is really amazing -" "That''s great. It''s an isolated steel city, and there are many people living in it. They are constantly building and reproducing -" "It is absolutely necessary to repair Stonehenge. How can such a city be isolated from the world?" "Great discovery, city fortress made of steel, good luxury -" "A strong city, a fortress that will never fall, no wonder it can resist those jumping hunters and multi headed giant caterpillars. It''s really powerful -" "Many large guns seem to be several times larger than those on modern aircraft carriers. It''s terrible -" ¡­¡­ The world is in an uproar and shocked! Wang Dali took a deep breath, stood up from the rail car and looked at the city. He was very excited. He coaxed, "you audience, see, Adele and I seem to have found a wonderful city, an invincible steel fortress! This reminds me of a science fiction department The star gate, yes, is the flying City Atlantis! " "This is a steel city on land. Can''t fly?" Adele said. "I can''t fly. I''m just making an analogy. The scale of this city is much larger than the Atlantis spacecraft in science fiction!" Wang Dali spread his hands. Yao Dan also smiled proudly and said, "well, I was shocked. When I first came here, I was also shocked!" "Was this city built by aborigines?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course not!" Yao Dan shook his head. "I heard that the city fortress existed thousands of years ago, or tens of thousands of years ago. The first group of residents here retired from the city of time. It is said that a terrible disaster occurred in the city of time. The survivors withdrew and changed here Make a strong fortress and save yourself! " "What is the disaster?" Wang Dali was curious. "I don''t know. It seems that the space is torn and Demons appear. In short, I don''t know, but demons and ghosts are true. I saw them once through a huge tunnel!" "The city of time is not far from here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s not far. Just climb over several mountains, but don''t think about the past. It''s a land of death, occupied by demons and ghosts, but it''s not easy for them to come over, because the environment here is not suitable for their survival!" "Is the environment different?" "Of course, the environment over there is full of darkness. It''s gloomy everywhere, filled with black gas, and shrouded in darkness all the year round!" Yao Dan got up and pointed to the mountains in the distance. "The city of time is right there. See for yourself, there is a black cloud over the city of time over the years No, people say it''s evil spirit! " Wang vigorously looked around and found a deep mountain. The sky was indeed dark and was shrouded in swirling black clouds. "It looks terrible!" Adele looked excited. Wang vigorously shook his head: "I don''t believe there are real demons there. If they were real demons, the whole world would have been ravaged. I think they are at most some small demons!" The rail car passed through the railway, roared through the tunnel under the iron wall, and soon entered the steel city. "Forgot to ask, what''s the name of this city?" Wang Dali was curious. "Black iron city!" Yao Dan said. "Well, it''s quite appropriate. This is a black iron city, a fortress of steel. You must have a good look later!" Wang Dali found that the rail car stopped slowly. "Here, here!" The team leader came over and shouted, "Ah Da, you can take them to settle down. If you can, they can be assigned to our team. If you have something to cover!" "OK!" Yao Dan nodded quickly. "Brother Yao, what''s your name here?" Wang Dali wanted to laugh, but don''t say yet. It''s very appropriate to call Yao Dan a da. "I''m big, so people call me open!" Yao Dan said. The team leader looked at Wang Dali and Adele and was curious: "I said you two came out of Stonehenge like ADA? You''re lucky. You didn''t meet jumping hunters before you found us!" "No!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said with a smile, "we didn''t come from Stonehenge, but came directly from the outside desert, and we all met jumping hunters and multi headed giant caterpillars in the desert!" "Ah... How did you hide?" the team leader was surprised. "Hide? We didn''t hide. We killed all the way!" Wang Dali said. "Kill... Come here?" the leader swallowed his saliva and looked at the sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand. He felt that Wang Dali was very powerful. "It seems that you are really powerful warriors. Well, you should be able to enter the black iron guard. The treatment is much better than our ordinary teams!" the team leader suggested. "We''re here to find the city of time, but we won''t join any guard. After we explore the city of time, I''ll take brother Yao home!" "What, Ah Da has family outside?" "Of course, he has a wife and daughter. He must go back!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "Er... How can I get back? Can I get out?" "If you can kill in, you will have a way to kill out!" Wang Dali smiled. ¡­¡­ Chapter 466 ¡­¡­ In fact, Wang Dali is not sure to kill it, nor does he want to kill it. If it were just Wang Dali himself and Adele, he might kill back and forth, but with other burdens, he would never kill it! However, Wang Dali has a way. He only needs to repair the Stonehenge and make it into a directional Stonehenge. "Wait, you haven''t lost your memory?" the team leader suddenly woke up and finally felt that there was something wrong with Wang Dali. It turned out that newcomers would be confused. That was the performance of amnesia, but Wang Dali was completely different from Adele and had no amnesia at all symptom. In fact, Adele also has amnesia, but there is not much amnesia. If amnesia continues to deteriorate, she will become dull and cute. "No!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "No, why don''t you lose your memory? This desert is not for fun!" the team leader was surprised. "I found that as long as the spiritual power is strong enough and self-examination, we can resist forgetting and avoid amnesia!" Wang Dali explained. "Awesome, awesome, so you are really a super soldier!" the team leader looked at Wang Dali with respect. "What super warrior?" Wang Dali was stunned and said with a smile, "are you talking about the extraordinary?" "Ah, yes, it means extraordinary people and extraordinary soldiers!" the leader nodded quickly, "wait, are you two sure you want to explore the city of time?" "Yes, we consulted a lot of ancient books and learned that the city of time is on the side of the forgotten desert, so we came to look for it. Unexpectedly, we met brother Yao!" Wang vigorously patted Yao Dan on the shoulder. "It''s a good thing to meet acquaintances!" the team leader sighed and dissuaded: "however, I still don''t suggest you go to the city of time. That place can''t go for a long time. It''s dangerous. Even heijia doesn''t dare to go in alone!" "What is black armour?" Adele wondered. "That''s the most elite team in our black iron city. They wear black armor. Each of them is a very powerful super soldier. They are what you call extraordinary, three points more powerful than the people of the black iron guard!" the leader envied. "There are still extraordinary people here?" this time, it was Wang Dali''s turn to be surprised. "Of course, the environment here is so bad. How can we do without black armor? Black armor is the sharpest knife in our black iron city, but I see that you should be qualified to become black armor!" the team leader said. "Well, let''s settle down first and then think about it!" Wang Dali said. "Well, good, good, here, sometimes it''s difficult to find ADA. If ADA can''t solve it, come to the team, and the team will support you!" the team leader waved his hand and left. As the team leader walked away, he thought to himself, "no, these may be two super soldiers of black armor level. If they are released, the city Lord will not tear himself up? No, no, this matter has to be reported. If there are more black armor in the city, the crisis will be greatly alleviated!" On this thought, the team leader was eager and immediately diverted to the command tower to report. Yao Dan took Wang Dali around the city, ate a big meal, that is, the meat of jumping hunting animals, and paid Wang Dali and Adele to rent a civilian house. Although it is a civil house, it is still a room of steel building, which is very spacious. After years of maintenance, the tall steel buildings in the city have been maintained and developed. They are almost full of people, but they can''t stand it. Some people will die one day, so the room is vacated. Wang Dali is quite satisfied with the housing. "Why not rent two rooms? I''m a woman. Where''s it convenient to live with you?" Adele was dissatisfied. "All right, brother Yao is not well-off, and the housing here is estimated to be tight. Why, I''m afraid I''ll turn you around in the middle of the night?" Wang Dali smiled. "Dare you!" Adele raised her eyebrows and looked heroic. "Don''t worry, we are partners. We live and die together. How can I use such a deep revolutionary friendship? How shameless?" Wang Dali smiled. "You dare not!" "Well, I''ve worked hard all the way. I''ll recover my energy first!" Wang vigorously sat down and began to meditate. "Can you replace sleep?" Adele became curious. Wang Dali closed his eyes and didn''t open them. God said, "this is a sitting posture of the practice of the East moon. You know, people with strong mental power like me don''t need to sleep anymore. They can recover a lot of energy and spirit by meditating for an hour, eight hours more than ordinary people The effect is better! " "How about teaching me?" Adele became interested and caught up. "OK, just sit down and learn from me!" Wang Dali opened his eyes and glanced at Adele. "Good!" Adele sat down and closed her eyes for a while. She said painfully, "why doesn''t it work?" "You have no idea?" Wang Dali was angry and stared. "I''m a martial arts student. What do I do with that? It''s a waste of my time!" Adele said. "Well, then empty all thoughts and don''t think about anything, as if it were a void!" After a while, Adele jumped up and was angry: "no, it''s hard not to think about things. I''m almost asleep thinking about things!" "Then sleep well!" Wang Dali shook his head. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Dali meditated and saw Adele sleeping and drooling. Wang vigorously shook his head: "everyone, the lack of mental strength is definitely a weakness in strength. Although Adele has high skills and strong physical quality, her mind can''t keep up!" Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Wang Dali knew it was Yao Dan who came back. After scanning, he found that he had brought a group of people, so he hurried to open the door. When the door opened, Yao Dan said, "Dali, come and have a look. I''ve brought many people. Do you recognize them?" With that, Yao Dan stood away and first pulled a little girl behind him to himself. The little girl has an oval face and beautiful eyes. She looks only 16 or 17 years old. She looks very good. Unfortunately, she wears leather armor. If she wears student clothes and her hair is black and straight, it would be perfect. "Do you know?" the little girl was a little uneasy, and her voice trembled. Wang Dali''s eyes widened. After a long time, his mouth burst out: "shit, you''re Guan Xiaomei. You almost don''t recognize it in your clothes..." "Guan Xiaomei?" the little girl was surprised. "My name is Guan Xiaomei? Do you know where I come from, my family, what''s their name and where they live? Are they all safe?" "Wipe, it''s not Guan Xiaomei!" Wang Dali was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "your name is Guan er. Why are you here?!" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s said that I came with Ah Da and them. Ha, my name is Guan Xiaotong. That''s a nice name!" Guan ER was surprised and finally knew his name. A large group of people in the back were in an uproar and crowded up one after another and shouted, "there is me and me. I also came with Ah Da. My name and family have forgotten. I said brother, you have to recognize me!" Yao Dan was so big that he was immediately pushed away. Chapter 467 More than 20 celebrities, including movie stars, singers, directors, big businessmen, entertainment experts and regular cover guests of gossip magazines, all of them have lost their memory and don''t even remember their name The queen of Brunei committed a crime. She carried a cruise ship carrying many celebrities. She said she would turn it over! It is said that the royal family of Brunei has declared bankruptcy because it is unable to pay huge compensation. Wang Dali had a headache when he watched the big guys rush up. "Brother, you should recognize me. Can you understand the pain without memory? Have you ever felt the emptiness of not remembering who you are?" "OK, ok... I must recognize them all, but be quiet first, and I will recognize them one by one!" Wang shouted vigorously. "Look at me first, look at me..." "No, look at me first. I must be a celebrity..." "I must be very famous and rich. Look at my watch. It should be very valuable..." ¡­¡­ Everyone rushed up in a hurry, just like a drowning man desperately grasping at a straw. "Stop making noise and let people sleep well!" Adele came out of the room and screamed violently. Everyone was immediately shocked, and the scene suddenly quieted down. However, three seconds later, Wang Dali was caught by everyone again, shouting and looking at the picture. "Fake oil, brother is not a divine stick. I don''t know them all!" Wang Dali was also angry. "Ah... How could this happen? How could you not know me?" "Unscientific, who am I?" "Brother, look at my face. It''s very distinctive. I''ll be impressed when I see it." a nigger suddenly hugged Wang Dali''s thigh and cried. Wang Dali looked down. NIMA, the faces of niggers are the same. Don''t you know? How can I recognize you! "Shut up!" Wang Dali roared and immediately shocked everyone. "Just you..." ¡­¡­ Wang Dali pointed out everyone''s names one by one and occasionally reported the family situation of these celebrities. It''s not Wang Dali who has this vision and knows everyone. It''s really Wang Dali who has a cheater. As soon as the super camera is aimed at someone, countless people on the live broadcasting platform exposed his name and family career. You don''t need Wang Dali to start the eyes of true knowledge at all. You already know the names of these people. Wang Dali pointed out one by one, and everyone was grateful. "Brother Dali, you''ve blown up the sky. Have you --" "Wow, these are all stars and celebrities. Brother Dali knows -" "Yes, yes, this wave of rescue is awesome." "Foreigner, step aside, brother Dali. If you can get brother Yao and sister Guan back, I''ll turn black into powder -" "Poor Guan Er, I''ve lost so much weight. I''m so distressed -" "Come up with a miracle, brother Dali, save the world and come back to have a baby for you -" ¡­¡­ "OK, OK, it''s all identified. I know it all!" Wang Dali rubbed his temples. "If there are people from the civilized world, bring them, and I''ll meet him!" "There seems to be no more!" "No, it''s a pity!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "I don''t know, brother, you are..." Van diesel said. "Please call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali is proud. So many stars have asked for this. Cool! "I heard you came in from outside the desert?" "Of course!" "Can you take us out and back to the civilized world?" Joseph said. "Yes, but first of all, I want to see the city of time!" Wang Dali said bluntly. "That''s no good. Whoever goes to that place will die. King, as our Savior, we can''t let you die!" "Just go and have a look. If it''s dangerous, I''ll sneak back!" Wang Dali said. "You may not know what Adele and I can do. We are extraordinary." "Like those black armor?" "That''s right!" Wang Dali nodded. "Then you need a good weapon!" vandiselle took a gun like a horn from his back and handed it over: "take it. This is the gamma energy gun of the black iron city. It has great power. The disadvantage is that the recoil force is too large, but I think you can control it!" "Gamma energy cannon, is this black technology?" Wang Dali was surprised. He took the gun and looked at it for a few times. He found that he didn''t understand the principle of this gun, but it seemed that he didn''t use bullets. What he hit was a group of energy guns with deadly power. Another man handed the same gun to Adele. "Then thank you!" Wang Dali took the weapon. "King, if you come back, you must find a way to take us back to the civilized world!" all humanity. "No problem, it''s on me!" Wang Dali sent the survivors away and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Brother Yao, is this what you call black technology?" Wang vigorously raised his gun and smiled. "Yes, the city of black iron produces this powerful energy gun. This technology is inherited from the city of time. It''s very powerful, but the price is very high!" "Not bad, it''s not a loss!" Wang Dali wanted to pull the trigger, which made Guan Erhua pale: "no, don''t shoot, you''ll beat the iron house flat!" "So powerful?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s great to kill jumping hunters with one shot!" Guan Er nodded. "I know how to get to the city of time. Shall I show you the way?" "You are not allowed to go. I''d better go with Dali. I know how to walk!" Yao Dan said. "I''m going, I''m not afraid of those monsters!" Guan er said stubbornly. "All right, let''s go together. I Adele guarantee your safety!" Adele came out, pinched Guan er''s chin and said with a smile, "I say you''re a chick. You''re not timid, but I like Adele!" "I''m not a lesbian. Don''t make any plans for me!" Guan Er shivered and took three steps back, feeling uncomfortable all over. "Shit, is female martial god Adele such a person?" Adele twitched at the corners of her mouth. She was stigmatized as a lesbian by a little girl. What''s the reputation of female martial god! Chapter 468 ¡­¡­ The dark tunnel runs through the huge mountain. Wang Dali and others stood in front of the mountain. The tunnel was 100 meters high and four or five hundred meters wide. It was like the big mouth of the blood plate of an ancient giant beast. "This is the dark tunnel leading to the city of time?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, there are demons inside. Be careful!" Yao Dan said. "Why are there only a few guards?" Wang vigorously glanced at the three soldiers patrolling in front of the tunnel and frowned. "There are monitoring teams and daily patrol teams in the depths of the tunnel, so there is no need to send more people here. The reason why they patrol here is to prevent some people who want money and don''t want life from entering the tunnel!" "So we are those who want money but not life?" "That won''t be great. You''re strong enough to kill some demons. Let''s go in. Sister Guan and I just want you to cover up and get some light by the way!" Yao Dan smiled. "I''m sure to cover you. Be smart for a while. Don''t be brave and don''t rush up foolishly!" "That''s necessary!" Yao Dan and Guan Er quickly agreed. Adele closed her eyes and felt it for a while. When she opened it, her face was dignified: "I can feel that a dark energy is blowing out of the tunnel. It''s scary!" "Yes, it''s dark energy. I feel it too. It really makes people tremble!" "What is dark energy?" Guan Er became a curious baby. "Secret and obscure, like the mysterious dark matter energy hidden in the dark, this is the dark energy. Like the divine radiance, it is the two extreme energy forms in the universe!" Yao Dan and Guan Er looked confused and didn''t understand what they meant. They didn''t know how fierce they were. Wang vigorously waved his hand in self mockery, carried the energy gun on his shoulder and walked towards the tunnel. Two guards ran up vigilantly and shouted, "this is a dangerous area. No admittance!" "Brother Bing, please be convenient!" Wang Dali grinned. The guard soldiers took a closer look at Wang Dali and Yao Dan: "who are you? Don''t you know this place is very dangerous? Most people go in and die in it. I said, you''d better not die. No one will collect the body for you when you get it £¡¡± "Do you think I''m an ordinary person?" Wang vigorously spread his hand. The energy grab in the soldier''s hand suddenly flew out of control. The head of the gun turned and aimed at the soldier himself. With a click, the gun was ready to fire. "Magic, magic... No, it''s extraordinary ability..." The two soldiers came down in a cold sweat. Yao Dan hurriedly said, "you two big soldiers, why don''t you have any eyesight? My brother is a super soldier. You are blind. Why do you think we are going to die? Get out of the way. We are going to fight demons and eliminate harm for the people now!" "Yes, it''s good to do harm for the people. Hehe, can we enter now?" Wang Dali smiled. "Yes, yes!" the two soldiers swallowed their saliva and hurriedly released. "Thank you for your cooperation!" Wang Dali patted the big soldier on the shoulder, and the energy gun immediately fell to the ground. The two soldiers were frightened and didn''t dare to move. They could only watch Wang Dali and his party enter the tunnel. "Mom, this is a super soldier. He''s going to be struck by thunder if he pretends to be so forced!" a soldier wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly picked up his gun. "Damn, super soldiers are great. Don''t come back if you have seed!" "Don''t say, even super soldiers may die in it, and black armour won''t die!" the soldier said with shame. "No, we haven''t seen that super soldier. You say, there are no super soldiers in the black iron city that we don''t know!" "Yes, report quickly!" a soldier quickly took out a communication box and reported immediately. Tower command center. Pandora, the young city Lord, sat gracefully on the sofa. Her red hair was amazing. The female adjutant on one side is reporting to her about Wang Dali and Adele. "Are you sure you came in from outside the desert of time?" Pandora said. "Yes!" "Are they really super soldiers?" "There are signs that he and his highness Adele are super soldiers with extraordinary abilities!" the female adjutant responded. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting!" Pandora''s mouth slightly raised, and her amazing appearance immediately made the female adjutant appear temporarily dull. "Lord..." The female adjutant paused and hesitated, "they have entered the tunnel. Do you want the sentry inside to stop them?" "No!" Pandora waved her hand. "Since they are so confident, how can we stop them? It''s also killing people. I have no reason to disagree!" "But their safety..." "It''s up to them!" Pandora said in silence. "Isn''t rose on a mission in the tunnel?" "Yes!" "Well, let her stare at the two super soldiers secretly and help them out when necessary. I don''t want the two promising people to end like this. If Rosa can recruit them into black armor, I''ll give her a level of authority!" "Yes, rose will try her best to complete this task!" "Well, let''s go and convey the task. I don''t want any accident!" Pandora waved her hand, pretended to force her long legs to tilt up and think. She looked very attractive. Deep in the tunnel, a seven person black iron elite team is cleaning up the dark matter. The first person is a young and beautiful beauty. She has long, straight red chestnut hair, a beautiful face and fair skin. Her hot figure makes her as eye-catching as the moon in the dark. This is Rosa, one of the members of black armour, who is currently leading a black iron team to perform tasks. "Sister Qiang, four idle people entered the tunnel, two of them suspected super soldiers. The command center asked us to pay attention to surveillance and asked me to win them into black armour!" said correspondent Xiaomei. Rose''s beautiful eyes widened and was a little surprised: "when did we have two more super soldiers in the black iron city? Why don''t I know?" "Sister Qiang, the adjutant said, it''s from the outer desert. It''s from Shane city!" said the team correspondent. "Well, hurry to deal with the task in our hands, transfer it later, and pay close attention to searching for a human four person team entering the tunnel, two men and two women, who are suspected to have super soldiers..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 469 ¡­¡­ The tunnel is not dark. The walls and domes are occasionally inlaid with a sun stone whose energy is almost exhausted. However, the inside of the tunnel is obviously several times larger than the entrance, and the light is far from enough to illuminate the tunnel. Rocks, mud pits, underground rivers, old facilities and old fortifications can be seen everywhere in the tunnel. "There has been a very fierce battle here!" According to the old fortifications in the tunnel, Wang Dali seemed to see the scene of gunsmoke here in those years. "Of course, after hundreds of years of arduous fighting, a large number of demons and ghosts were eliminated here. Later, there were fewer demons, but the continuous cleaning has not been interrupted. The black iron guard and black armor of black iron city exist for this reason!" Yao Danpo sighed, "it''s hard for us outsiders to understand their feelings for the black iron city. Unfortunately, we don''t have extraordinary power. Otherwise, we are very willing to fight side by side with them. That sense of honor can make people pay everything for it!" "So brother Yao envies those extraordinary people. Have you seen those black armor?" Wang vigorously smiled. "Hehe, how could we not have seen it? If black armour hadn''t saved us at the beginning, we would be a pile of dead bones now!" Yao Dan sighed: "unfortunately, people are more popular than people. Why are we all human? Others are so powerful, and we are so useless?" "Yes, yes!" Guan Er pouted and complained: "brother Dali, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about those black armor. They always look down on people, especially the rose and the city Lord Pandora. They are very cold. They don''t bird you if they want to get close to them. They are really angry!" "Brother Yao, what''s the matter? Why is sister Guan so angry?" Wang Dali asked in a low voice. "Hey, hey, it''s not that those black armours look like immortals. Sister Guan has been thrown away for several blocks in all aspects. You know, women sometimes can''t understand. However, sister Guan wants to go to a fan family, and people ignore it, so it''s like this now Ah... " Wang Dali suddenly realized that the powder turned black. Ha ha, it''s normal. After coughing, Wang Dali said, "brother Yao, sister Guan, in fact, it''s not difficult or easy to be an extraordinary person!" "What do you say?" "Now is an opportunity, you know, this place is not unusual at all, and there will be some extraordinary life. Once you can absorb some extraordinary essence, the life level will be greatly improved. So, to be extraordinary is just an opportunity. If you grasp the opportunity, you may become an extraordinary person! " Wang Dali talked about how he bravely broke into the island of death and how he became an extraordinary person. "Is there such a good thing?" Yao Dan and Guan Er were stunned, and then they hung their heads: "we don''t know if it''s an extraordinary life, and we can''t beat it more. It''s likely to die..." "Of course not. You think it''s so easy to be an extraordinary person. Next, it''s up to Adele and me. After all, your greatest opportunity is to follow Adele and me. If you encounter extraordinary life in a moment, you will certainly complete you!" "Thank you, brother Dali!" Guan Er rushed up. ¡­¡­ Dongyue, close the house. "Lao Guan, come on, come on, it''s Xiao Guan!" Mother Guan opened Baidu search and was ready to see the news about her daughter. "Eh, my Guan ER was on the search list!" his mother was very happy. "There are so many right and wrong, people can fire!" father Guan sighed. "I don''t expect her to be famous now, as long as she can be safe, but look, she is so willful and follows to the tunnel. Isn''t she going to die?" "Pooh, Pooh... Crow mouth!" Guan''s mother immediately scolded: "Lao Guan, can''t you say something about her daughter? She must have a blessing if she doesn''t die. What can I do with brother Dali?" Chapter 470 "Of course I don''t want my daughter to have anything to do, but it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" father Guan shook his head. He was really worried about his daughter''s safety. "I won''t tell you, I''ll have a look... Oh yo, Guan Er is going to have a fire, and even the search list has come up..." Mother Guan clapped her hand and jumped up again. She couldn''t sit still at all. "A loving mother has many defeated children..." Father Guan disdained shaking his head, and then watched the live broadcast with interest. He was very satisfied. Since his daughter disappeared, the family has been in constant haze. Now, the rain has finally cleared up. At this point, father Guan is very grateful to Wang Dali! But the signing company of guan''er was full of joy. "Yes, yes, it''s going to be a big fire!" "The ranking of major search lists in the world is soaring rapidly, ranking fifth and still soaring..." "God, brother Dali has too much energy and loves you so much!" "Brother Dali is completely a personal star making machine. Who is next to who is angry. Now we are going to achieve a world-class reputation!" "Guan Er is black. Can he turn powder?" "Ha ha, black is good, indicating popularity!" "Brother Yao is also on fire. He was originally a world-class star. Up to now, he has gone to a higher level!" "Earth people have no way to stop brother Dali''s star making energy!" At the same time, Wang Dali and his party were moving forward in the tunnel. "How long is the tunnel?" Wang Dali asked. "Who knows? If it''s just this tunnel, it''s about forty or fifty miles!" Yao Dan shrugged. "But I know that the closer it is to the city of time, the tunnels will extend in all directions and form a huge underground tunnel network. Some tunnels are built by the city of time, while others are The fugitives built, and some were dug up by giant insects like many giant caterpillars! " "Well, it seems that the tunnel net is a huge maze?" Wang Dali was secretly frightened. "Wow..." Yao Dan exclaimed, and suddenly there was no sound. When they looked back, it was dark. Where else was Yao Dan? "Ah Da, Ah Da!" Guan ER was startled and shouted quickly. "Shh, don''t shout, he just fell into the pit!" Wang Dali hurriedly covered Guan er''s mouth and made a quiet gesture. He only heard a faint roar of wild dogs in front of him. "Adele, pull him up!" Wang Dali walks to a sewer. The manhole cover is gone. Yao Dan is climbing on the edge of the sewer with his hands and breathing down. "Pull quickly..." Yao Dan''s face was pale. "It''s useless. Can''t you see such a big pit on the ground?" Adele said nothing. She grabbed Yao Dan''s arm and pulled the little giant out as light as a weight. "Hoo... Thank you. I was scared to death and almost fell into the sewer!" Yao Danxin had a lingering fear. The energy gun in his hand was gone, and Ganqing had fallen into the sewer. Yao Dan and Guan Er are ordinary people with insufficient eyesight, while Adele can still see subtle things ten meters away even in the dark. If Wang Dali''s five senses are fully open, he can perceive things one or two hundred meters away from the straight line even in the dark tunnel. "There are a lot of sunstones here?" Adele pointed to a Sunstone on the top of her finger. Because her energy was exhausted, she only gave out a moonlight shimmer. "We call it Moonstone, which can be used as a low light illumination!" Guan ER was a little frightened. He listened to the roar of wild dogs getting closer and closer, and said with fear: "what''s ahead? It seems that there are a lot of wild dogs?" "Yes, they''re coming!" Wang vigorously looked at the darkness and said, "twelve, like jackals, as big as tigers and leopards, move very quickly..." "It''s a black jackal, it must be a black jackal!" Yao Dan was frightened and hurriedly looked for his energy gun. "Don''t look for it, use mine!" Wang Dali threw his energy gun into Yao Dan''s arms, and then picked up the sun god spear. The power operated. The tip of the sun god spear immediately sent out the light like a sun stone to illuminate the nearby area of 20 meters! I saw a fortification ruins ahead, and twelve black jackals were speeding up. These jackals are as black as tigers and leopards, but their eyes are very bright, like orange lights. At first glance, it looks like a ghost in the night, which can scare the timid to death. When the audience saw this scene, they were really frightened. "Come on, hold on, Adele, protect the two people behind, and I''ll be a meat shield!" the king shouted vigorously. With a flash of his body, he had accelerated forward to meet the black jackal. When the roar came, the Jackal jumped up in the air and jumped at Wang Dali. Whew! An energy regiment rushed from behind, quickly passed Wang Dali, hit a jackal in the air and hit it to the ground. Another energy mass hit another black jackal''s leg and broke it. When the camera turned, people saw that Guan ER and Yao Dan shot again and again, and energy groups shot out one after another. Just now two shots hit, it was Guan ER and Yao Dan who made a great contribution! "Cool... Hit -" "Bichi, I''m sure I''ve practiced my shooting skills -" "Goddess gunman, when is Guan Xiaoniu so powerful? I admire -" "Ha ha, not bad. It seems that these jackals are not as powerful as they thought -" "I was almost scared to pee just now. I didn''t expect the energy guns of the black iron city to carry it like this -" "It''s cool to kneel down for sister Guan. From now on, black will turn pink -" "I also turn black to powder. I won''t explain -" Chapter 471 ¡­¡­ "Yes, you robbed me of my business!" Wang Dali laughed. The snake haired woman''s shield rushed forward. The black jackal banged. The whole son flew out and hit the ground, damaging many fortifications and raising a large amount of dust. Adele put her hands in front of her and didn''t intend to do it at all. In her spare time, she looked at Guan ER and Yao Dan and said with a smile: "the black technology in the black iron city is really good. Ordinary people have a shot in hand. Such jackals can only be beaten!" "Of course, don''t underestimate me. I''m not a sheep to be slaughtered. I''m a soldier!" Guan Er roared and shot again and again. Almost every time, he could hit the black jackal. Wang Dali waved the spear in his hand, brushed it several times, pierced the eyes of two jackals and killed them with one blow. Most of the twelve jackals were destroyed in the blink of an eye. The last three jackals sobbed, turned and ran, and soon disappeared into the dark tunnel. "Ha ha, I''m so refreshing!" Guan Er laughed, very excited, even a little crazy! Wang Dali turned around and gave a thumbs up to Yao Dan and Guan er. Yao Dan was restrained, but Guan ER was obviously open-minded, revealing his wild and wanton side. This is the release of the soul brought by battle! This feeling, Wang Dali is very clear that it is so free and enjoyable that people are happy to go. "The black jackal''s fur is as black as ink, without a trace of variegated color, and extremely tough. Ordinary sharp blades can''t be cut. In the black iron city, the black jackal''s fur can sell at an excellent price!" Yao Dan grabbed a dying jackal, cut his throat with a knife, and the blood gurgled out in an instant. Wang Dali also drew out his dagger and began to skin the Jackal. Perhaps it is the relationship between the dark energy. The black jackal''s fur has a faint layer of oil, which is very smooth and tough. After a while, nine jackal skins were stripped off. The wolf skins were rolled up, tied and carried on their backs. The people continued to move forward. After walking for a long time, Yao Dan and Guan Er tired their legs and walked more and more slowly. "Brother Dali, can you have a rest?" Guan er said. "Well, have a rest!" "I''ve been walking for a long time. I''m already tired!" Guan Er sat down and beat his calf. "Take out the dry food and eat some first to replenish your strength!" Yao Dan said. "Still use you to say!" Guan Er took out the bacon from the cloth bag, set up a bonfire and roasted it. "Woo woo..." The call of the beast goes from far to near. "Is it a jumping hunter?" Wang Dali jumped up and quickly extinguished the campfire. The people lay down in the abandoned bunker and held their breath. "Brother Dali, is it really a jumping hunter?" Guan Er swallowed his saliva and tightened his energy gun. "It sounds very similar, but I''m very angry. Shh..." As soon as Wang Dali tightened, he quickly motioned not to speak. After a few minutes, in the silent darkness, a strange jumping Hunter ran over, sniffed in the air, and finally came to the extinguished campfire. Wang Dali''s head came from the depths. In the dark, this jumping hunter was extremely strong. Its body was twice as big as that of ordinary jumping hunters. Its body was dark, its muscles were strong, and its claws and teeth were very sharp. The super camera immediately took a picture of the monster level jumping hunter. The jumping hunter was unusual, and the audience was thrilled in the dark. The jumping Hunter sniffed, suddenly turned his head and roared at the shelter where the people were hiding. "Not good, found -" "Brother Dali, you''ve been found -" "Pee -" In the bunker, Yao Dan and Guan Er were holding energy guns. They were so nervous that they almost suffocated. Further away, there were more jumping hunters roaring, making people''s scalp numb. "Dali, we''ve been found. What should we do? There''s not only one jumping Hunter here!" Yao Dan lowered his voice, very urgent. "Shh, don''t act rashly, don''t shoot, so as not to disturb other jumping hunting animals!" Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, was in full readiness in the bunker. When he didn''t see anything, the jumping hunter was angry, roared, jumped to the bunker and broke into the darkness where Wang Dali and others were hiding. "Wipe, how dare you come in and die!" Wang Dali rushed out of the darkness, and the sun god spear puffed into the body of the jumping hunter. When Wang Dali jumped the hunter''s head, he suddenly flew off and somersaulted on the ground. Almost at the same time, Adele rushed up, and the time blade in her hand cut fiercely at the neck of the jumping hunter, like a sound like splitting silk. Then there was a burst of blood, and a large amount of blood gushed from the jumping hunter''s neck, splashing Wang Dali and Adele. The jumping Hunter sobbed twice, shook his body and fell to the ground! Wang Dali wiped the blood on his face and found that the blood of the jumping hunter was black red, hot and burning. "It''s dangerous. I''m afraid it''s calling distant companions!" Yao Dan and Guan Er breathed out and came out of the darkness. They were slightly shocked when they saw the jumping hunter. "It''s so big. If you''re right, it''s black Warcraft. I''ve heard that black Warcraft is a monster evolved from jumping hunters infected by the dark smell for a long time. It''s ten times more terrible than jumping hunters," Yao Dandao said. "Black Warcraft?" Wang Dali was surprised and found that a white light suddenly rose on the dead black Warcraft. "Good luck, this is an extraordinary life!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. He took the time blade in Adele''s hand, cut open the black Warcraft''s body and took out a bloody heart. In Wang Dali''s eyes, his heart radiated white light. In a moment, the eye of true knowledge immediately started. "Discover the extraordinary treasure - the heart of black Warcraft, worth 80." "This is an alien heart eroded and changed by dark energy. It contains a trace of pure dark energy blood. It is suitable for those with neutral constitution and dark constitution." "The heart can greatly improve your physique. It is recommended to take it for non extraordinary people. The effect is the best." "Boy, you who have the light of the sun, don''t take it casually, otherwise, the conflict between the light of the sun and the dark energy will cause you terrible harm!" Wipe, can''t you take it? It seems that the light energy of the sun belongs to the positive energy in the universe, and it will really conflict with the dark energy! ¡­¡­ Chapter 472 ¡­¡­ "Is the essence of life extraordinary?" Yao Dan and Guan Er looked forward to. "Ha ha, we have good luck and are the cream of life." Wang Dali laughed loudly and coaxed: "the heart in my hand is the heart of black Warcraft, an extraordinary treasure. It contains a trace of pure dark energy blood. Eating it can greatly improve your physique!" "Won''t there be side effects, such as becoming a monster or ugly?" Guan er said. "That won''t!" Wang vigorously shook his head, "beauty and ugliness are determined by genes, that is, our beauty and ugliness have been determined by existing genes. This heart gives you only a pure dark energy!" "What good is this energy? It won''t be very evil?" Guan Er guessed maliciously. "You just think too much. I tell you, energy is energy. Evil lies only in thought itself, not energy itself!" Wang Dali shook his head and said: "Dark energy does not represent justice or evil. It is just energy, but pure energy. Its essence belongs to the category of dark matter energy. In our view, it is a mysterious thing that we human beings can not analyze at present. However, higher civilizations have already widely used them, such as dark matter communication, dark energy invisibility, bullying and dark matter armor A. wormhole handling technology, etc. " "Can she make me more beautiful?" "I don''t know!" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly, thinking that Guan Xiaomei was really hopeless. Why did she always focus on beauty and ugliness? The evolution and strengthening of life is not as simple as beauty and ugliness. "Well, pure energy will penetrate the blood and improve the physique, which is a kind of self enhancement. In other words, if you are strong, you will only become stronger; if you are beautiful, you will only become more beautiful, not ugly, because rebellion is not the performance of our human ascension and enhancement!" "I see. Well, you give ADA a try first. I can''t be a white mouse. If my beautiful appearance is destroyed, how can I get married?" Guan ER was still a little scared. "Ha ha, I''ll come. I need to be stronger!" Yao Dan said. "That''s good!" Wang Dali handed the black Warcraft heart to Yao Dan. Yao Dan took it and ate it like an apple without hesitation. After a while, Yao Dan''s body turned red, and a strange energy was emitted from his blood. People can see with the naked eye that Yao Dan''s muscles were expanding. With Yao Dan''s original height and his body shape, he did seem a little thin, but now, his muscles strengthened and his strength soared. Yao Dan shouted and burst out a majestic breath. More strangely, Yao Dan''s original short hair grew wildly. After a while, it grew ten centimeters. The audience was immediately shocked. NIMA, the heart of the black Warcraft is too powerful to make people produce this change. People were surprised to find that after the change of Yao Dan, there was no subversive change, but his body shape became more symmetrical. Yes, it was symmetrical! Strength, speed, balance, explosive power and endurance, all involving physical changes, have been greatly improved, which is fully in line with the better, more comprehensive, more balanced and more perfect evolution direction of the human body. "Wow, Yao Dan is getting stronger -" "Mom, you''re more handsome. Have you --" "It feels like after several years of arduous training, our big brother Yao has been reborn -" "It''s not scientific -" ¡­¡­ People were amazed, and Wang Dali and Adele were no longer surprised. Yao Dan was pleasantly surprised: "it''s amazing. It''s a miracle. I thought I was too thin and my muscles were far from developed. Now I''ve made up for my shortcomings. I feel that my strength is exploding and my body is lighter than ever. Wow, how can it be like beating several tubes of chicken blood?" Wang Dali nodded with satisfaction, pinched Yao Dan''s arm and smiled: "it''s not bad. Your head seems to be slightly taller, but the increase is not big. I think your height is excellent. It''s mainly due to the overall improvement of your physical quality, especially organs, muscles, muscles and nerves!" "This looks too good!" Guan ER was stunned. He felt that Yao Dan was really much better now. Wang Dali smiled: "although it can''t compare with brother Jushi, it also makes your body proportion reach your own golden posture. In your current state, if you go to sports events, it''s not difficult to break the world record in most people''s events!" "Energetically, thanks a lot. I feel reborn!" Yao Dan thanked quickly. "You''re welcome, brother Yao. Work hard. One day, you can be as strong as black armor. I hope the people around me can make common progress like me!" Wang Dali was pleased. "Brother Dali, I want to take it, and I want to be stronger!" Guan Er grabbed Wang Dali''s arm tightly and leaned up with a pitiful expression. "Why, regret it? There''s no way. There''s only one heart of black Warcraft!" Wang vigorously spread his hands, helpless. "Let''s kill another one? With Superman like you and Adele, I can be as powerful as ADA?" "Well... There is definitely a chance, but I found that the heart of black Warcraft is not suitable for you. You are a beauty and care a little about beauty. Then I''ll find you an extraordinary life treasure suitable for you. It''s best to be one that can improve your appearance. I originally had a mysterious gem, but now I don''t have it, but don''t worry, there are always opportunities!" "Then I''ll count on you, brother Dali!" Guan Er immediately sneaked in and gave Wang Dali a kiss. "Shit... Girls should be reserved. Do you understand, especially minors like you..." Wang Dali was actually very useful. He smiled and felt great. "Little girl, you''ve had enough. It''s too disgusting. I''ll take care of your business. Don''t bother Wang Dali. At that time, you know..." Adele grinned. Guan Er immediately crossed his hands in front and warned: "sister Adele, please let go, I''m not a lesbian!" "Bastard, who''s a lesbian? I''m a pure beauty. I mean, you''ll be my attendant and I''ll cover you!" Adele said. "Ah... That''s OK. That''s it!" Guan Er thought, it''s really good to have a big boss covered. It seems that Adele is also very powerful. At that time, he should be able to walk horizontally in the black iron city. ¡­¡­ Chapter 473 "Kill!" The sound of killing and cutting continued in the tunnel. When everything calmed down, Wang Dali and Adele had stood in a huge pool of blood and bathed in blood all over. Around the pool of blood, there were five black Warcraft lying in all directions. Yao Dan and Guan Er shot for the last shot, successfully hit a black Warcraft, and was pierced by Wang Dali''s spear. The battle is over! This battle can be described as a great harvest. At the beginning, Wang Dali and Adele attracted the black Warcraft, while Yao Dan and Guan Er hid in the dark and shot at the key moment. Such tactics really worked well, and the black Warcraft was easily killed. "Ha ha, a bumper harvest is definitely a bumper harvest... I haven''t heard that black armor can kill so many black Warcraft at one time!" Yao Dan caught up and dug out his heart quickly. "These are just a few monsters, aren''t they very common?" Adele waved her hand, and she couldn''t see such a fuss. Yao Dan and Guan Er immediately rolled their eyes. "Sister Adele, you don''t know the distress of ordinary people. You are a female martial god. Naturally, you think it''s nothing, but for us, it was unthinkable to kill several black Warcraft before. Even with the strength of Ah Da and I, we are not qualified to come to the tunnel. Even if we come, we will die!" Make complaints about it immediately. "Well, well, these monsters will be dealt with by you. I don''t want such little monsters!" Adele waved her hand. Five black Warcraft, a total of five hearts. Yao Dan took another one and felt that his physique didn''t improve so much. "It seems that the promotion is not very big, which is not comparable to the first time!" Yao Dan sighed. "All right, ADA, you''ll be satisfied!" Guan er said. "Power is like this. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to improve. If you want to improve, you need to practice. Practice is the fundamental. There are four more. Eat them all!" Wang Dali said. "Er... It''s too wasteful to eat. I want to take it back. It''s said that it can be made into a magical strengthening medicine by the Research Institute. The effect must be better than me!" Yao Dan put the four black Warcraft hearts into the package. "Can the city of black iron make strengthening potions?" Wang Dali was shocked. This is black technology. In addition to making three kinds of gemstones, the most powerful one of the solar civilization was genetic engineering. The genetic engineering of the solar civilization has entered the actual God creation stage of the God creation era. Unfortunately, it has not succeeded in the end, but it is very good at making gene enhancers. "Of course, there are strengthening potions in the city, but they are very precious. I heard from the captain that there are many black technologies in our black iron city. These black technologies come from the occupied city of time!" Yao Dandao. "That''s very unusual. I must go to the city of time. I doubt that it has inherited quite a lot of civilization achievements of the sun civilization!" Wang Dali felt his blood boiling and was more and more surprised at the city of time. Adele vowed: "we must go. The city of time is not in vain in the civilization of the whole time desert. This time, we will go and have a look anyway!" "It''s very close to the city of time!" Guan er said. "Well, keep moving forward. I have a hunch that there are definitely surprises waiting for us in the city of time!" Wang Dali waved. "I''m bloody and really uncomfortable. There''s a pool in front of me. I want to wash it. You go first!" Adele said immediately. "Ha ha, together?" Wang Dali smiled. "Get out!" Adele didn''t have a good face. She went straight to a pool and jumped down with a pop. Suddenly, Adele''s exclamation came out of the water. With a crash, a water snake with a thick water tank suddenly drilled out of the pool, turned around the tan surface, and then quickly plunged into the water. In the dark, the cold scales of the water snake make people''s scalp numb. Before the live video, hundreds of millions of viewers blew their hair in an instant. It''s terrible. Is there any danger in this damn tunnel? There is a pool, and there are terrible killers lurking! Adele was caught in the blink of an eye. "Step back!" Wang energetically blocked Yao Dan and Guan Er, saw the water snake clearly, and suddenly exploded. "What to do, what to do, sister Adele is in danger!" Guan Er cried out in panic. "Stay here, don''t come down and try to be strong!" without saying a word, Wang Dali threw the snake haired woman''s shield to the ground, grabbed the sun god spear and jumped down the pool. The audience''s perspective suddenly turned into the water because it was too dark to see clearly. Click! A lightning net came out of the sun god spear, and the whole pool was illuminated in an instant. At the same time, the sun god spear emits sunlight to illuminate the underwater. Adele was caught by a huge water snake. Holding the blade of time, she stabbed the water snake with a knife, and the blood of the water snake instantly dyed the pool red. "God, I thought Adele was eaten -" "Fortunately, it hasn''t been swallowed by the water snake -" "Brother Dali, help me quickly. Pity my goddess Adele. There must be no accident -" "I''m so nervous. It''s too dangerous here. Is there --" "Brother Dali will definitely not give up his exploration, which makes my baby dare not see -" "I was scared to pee just now. Did you pee your pants like me -" "Honey rabbit -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Dali suddenly saw the situation under the pool with the help of the light. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mom, it''s good that he hasn''t been eaten. Adele is worthy of being a female martial god. She can still fight with the water snake under unknown and extremely unfavorable circumstances. "Adele, hold on!" Wang Dali roared. His body was like a mermaid. He swam towards the water snake quickly. In his hand, the sun god spear condensed all kinds of lightning, just like the God of war, and the fight was imminent. Chapter 474 ¡­¡­ The king shouted loudly, and the spear pierced the water snake. With an electric shock and a roar, the whole water snake twitched and was covered with electric light. Adele broke free, swam a few times and came to the head of the water snake. The water snake twitched a few times and seemed to recover. Its tail swept, its brain bag shook, and its mouth opened wide, ready to bite someone. This just fulfilled Adele''s wish. She raised the blade of time and split it into the big mouth of the water snake with a puff. The wound was torn from the corner of her mouth to the back of her head. The thick white bones were exposed and the blood was stained red. The water snake didn''t die immediately, but struggled and turned wildly. Wang Dali and Adele immediately hugged the water snake and fought desperately. The water snake was also exhausted. After a long time, it was dying. Yao Dan and Guan Er were so nervous at the edge of the pool that they were shocked and frightened when they saw the electric light swirling in the pool and the water billowing and blood gushing out. "Come out, come out!" Guan Er saw the water snake floating on the water. Wang Dali and Adele were dragging the huge snake head to the shore. "Come on!" Yao Dan hurried up. On the shore, the huge water snake couldn''t live. Wang Dali and Adele sat on the shore, panting and tired. "How dare you kill such a big monster?" Yao Danmu was stunned. "What''s this? Life and death is just a snake. Although it''s a little bigger, it''s very stupid!" Adele kicked the snake''s head. "It almost swallowed it just now. Fortunately, I was smart and cut off its snake''s head." "Sister Adele, aren''t you hurt?" Guan Er hurried up to help. "It''s all right. It''s just that the body hurts a little. It''s estimated that it sweeps the body, and the muscles, bones and internal organs are a little misplaced!" As Adele stretched, her bones crackled and seemed to be adjusting her position. Wang Dali also twisted his waist and vomited a mouthful of congestion. The whole talent was more relaxed. "This evil animal is so strong that it almost dragged it to the bottom of the water!" Wang vigorously beat the snake head, and said, "this is also an extraordinary life. It is estimated that the heart and snake are the essence of extraordinary life." brother Yao, cut it open and collect it. Don''t waste it! "OK, leave it to me!" Yao Dan''s spirit was shocked. He quickly took the knife and prepared to do it. "Brother Dali, so I can take extraordinary treasures?" Guan ER was too excited. "Don''t worry, take a look first. Besides, extraordinary treasures are also divided into 369 grades. Put bad treasures first and take them for the first time. It''s best to choose what suits you, so as to tap your real potential!" "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Guan er said obediently. On the shore, a small group of soldiers touched it with lights. They stood by Tan. They found Wang Dali and others, and quickly shouted, "what are you doing here?" "Is there anyone else?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at Yao Dan. Yao Dan hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. We''re from the 017 team. Where are you from?" "We are the 303 sentry!" The other party responded and immediately led the team to meet it quickly. When he came to the pool, Wang Dali saw clearly that there were 27 people in this small team. Everyone was fully armed, armed with various energy guns and odd weapons. They were well equipped and felt very tall. Seeing the dying water snake, the team took a breath. There was a big water snake in the pool. They knew that they didn''t dare to get close at ordinary times. Black armour came to kill them several times, but they were all escaped into the water by the water snake. Unexpectedly, four people killed him today? No, it should be two people, because the other two clothes are not different. "The man at gate 017, why are you here? This is a tunnel!" asked the captain. "Of course, we''re here to fight monsters and upgrade. We''re going to have a look at the city of time, kill monsters and explore, and look for the treasure of the city of time!" Yao Danlian hurriedly said. "You don''t want to die. Is the city of time so easy to go? You''re really not afraid of death!" the captain frowned. "We are not afraid. My two companions are no weaker than black armour!" Yao Dan pointed to Wang Dali and Adele. The captain was stunned and full of admiration. He came up and solemnly saluted and said, "are you black iron guard or black armor?" "No, we came from outside the desert to look for the city of time!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Really, well, well, anyway, since you encounter it, go to our 303 sentry camp to have a rest first. I said brother, we will officially enter the scope of the city of time ahead. It''s very dangerous. We don''t trust you if you want to go!" "Is there a camp near here?" Adele was surprised that she felt really tired now and needed a good rest to recover her strength. "You are lucky to have a camp. We can provide you with tents, food and hot water. You can have a good rest. Please think twice about whether you want to move on!" said the captain. "Brother Dali, let''s go to the camp. I want to take a hot bath. I''d better have a good rest!" Guan Er quickly advised Wang Dali for fear that he would disagree. "Well, it''s time to have a good rest. You''ve worked hard all the way!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and agreed. "Long live!" Guan er jumped up happily. The captain looked at the water snake on the ground. "Did you kill this snake?" "Yes!" Wang vigorously nodded. "How to deal with it? Do you need our help?" "The heart and snake gall belong to us. You can deal with the rest at will!" Wang Dali said. "Really? Brother, thank you very much!" the captain immediately ordered everyone to carry the water snake. An hour later, the crowd arrived at the sentry post, which was blocked in the middle of the road, built a solid fortification, surrounded by iron wire and power grid. Wang Dali and his party entered the sentry post. After introduction, the 303 sentry post has 500 soldiers stationed daily. The main purpose is to guard important places, remove nearby demons and prevent demons from disturbing the black iron city. ¡­¡­ Chapter 475 The broadband is out of order ¡­¡­ "Brother Dali, brother Yao, look, can you sell us the heart and gall of the water snake? You know, the city Lord has been collecting the corpse of the demon!" the captain begged. "Is it used to make fortified potions?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Oh, brother Dali, I understand. I heard from the black armor that it is used to make fortified potions. Therefore, the corpses of this demon are very valuable!" "How do you want it?" Wang Dali was curious. "Just according to the market price, we will never let our brothers suffer. A black card for the heart and gall of the big snake!" the captain hurriedly said. "Brother Yao, is this the price?" Wang vigorously looked at Yao Dan. "Yes, it''s usually the same price!" Yao Dan nodded. "Well, yes!" Wang Dali agreed. "Thank you very much. Usually our people attack on all sides, often do not collect too much. The corpse of this monster is only valuable in its essence. It seems that the brothers are very understanding!" "The heart of the black Warcraft, do you want?" Yao Dan said. "Yes, why not? It''s a black card and a heart!" the captain hurried. "I still have four here and six black cards. I''ll sell you everything. Anyway, we can''t take so heavy things when we go to the city of time!" Yao Dan thought of the black jackal skin and said, "best, you can take our black jackal skin!" "Well, that''s not very valuable, but we can take it!" The captain asked someone to bring six black cards and several green cards to Yao Dan. Several people brought several freezers and carefully put the black Warcraft heart into the freezer before they carried it away. "Brother, I''ve arranged for someone to send you tents, food and hot water in the bathhouse. Well, you have a rest first!" the captain just got something and is hurrying to repay. "Thanks a lot!" Yao Dan said quickly. "No, no, I have to thank you, but if you really want to go to the city of time, you can cross the tunnel in front!" The captain swallowed his saliva and said with some fear: "there was a wilderness Cemetery outside the tunnel. It used to be a cemetery outside the city of time. There was a great disaster in the city and many people were buried there. Now it has been occupied by some demons. Although it has been cleared by the black iron guard and black armor, it is difficult to ensure that there are no demons that have missed the net. If you encounter them, you will be in danger!" The captain gave sincere advice and left. Yao Dan took the black card and offered treasure: "these black cards are a lot of money. We can make more money killing demons here than guarding the door outside!" "The money is in your charge. When you go back, it''s time to buy!" Wang Dali waved his hand. "Tell sister Guan, let''s rest for 12 hours and continue to start in 12 hours!" Adele came in and complained, "this place is really boring. There are some smelly men in the sentry. Just now some boys came to chat up and were severely taught by me. Now, I''m famous at this 303 sentry!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly said to Yao Dan, "brother Yao, go and watch sister Guan. Don''t let her make trouble or be bullied!" "I see!" Yao Dan hurried to find Guan er. "Don''t worry, that girl is smart. I guess no one dares to provoke us just now!" Adele sat down and began to practice with her eyes closed. ¡­¡­ Twelve hours is enough for you to sleep. When you wake up, you have to go back on the road. Wang Dali and his party left the sentry post and continued to move forward. According to the map, they walked for more than half an hour and finally walked out of the tunnel and came to a wilderness. Guan Er looked up at the dark sky and was very surprised: "brother Dali, we have the magic gas shrouding the city of time. We can see this magic gas as far as the black iron city. Now, we have been under the magic gas!" "So, everyone should be careful!" Before they had gone far, they could see many tombstones standing in the dark and silent wilderness. Most of these tombstones had been damaged because they had existed for too long. The audience felt very desolate when they saw the wilderness cemetery. Gaga... Gaga... Several evil crows flew by, and a fog poured into the wilderness. For a moment, an evil smell enveloped the whole cemetery. "No, there''s a situation!" Wang Dali first felt something was wrong and quickly stopped in front of several people. Poof A demon shadow flew over the heads of the crowd, and then the sound of wings fell to the front. "What was it just now?" Guan Er hid behind Wang Dali, uneasy with fear. Wang Dali was silent. The thing that could fly just now seemed to be some kind of demon, a winged human shape, but it flew too fast to see clearly. "Big trouble!" Adele frowned. "The dark smell here is so strong. I doubt that the one who can fly just now is not a big bird, but some kind of winged monster!" "Can''t it be a devil?" Yao Dan shivered. "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no devil. We''ve never seen a devil!" Wang Dali suddenly felt that there was a strong danger in front of him and couldn''t help feeling numb. "Be careful, there''s something ahead!" The king vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield, held the sun god spear and raised the spear high. The energy of the sun''s light operated, and the spear emitted dazzling white light to illuminate all around. As the fog dissipated, Wang Dali looked forward and saw a gray black demon with flesh wings standing on a tombstone. Its wings gently spread, and its triangular tail curled upward and turned slightly. "Evil... Devil..." Guan Er first widened his eyes, because he was too frightened and his body couldn''t help shaking. "Shit, it''s really a devil... No, it''s a little bad devil..." Yao Dan was flustered with an energy gun. "Don''t act rashly!" Wang Dali yelled in a low voice. Wang Dali didn''t know whether this thing in front of him was a demon, but it was definitely a demon, because the dark energy smell it emitted was too strong. ¡­¡­ Chapter 476 ¡­¡­ A demon appeared in front of us. For a moment, everyone was thrilled. Directly face to face with it, Wang Dali and his party felt even more frightened. The king gazed at the demon, and the eye of true knowledge launched to explore the details of the demon. "Discover the extraordinary life - night wing demon." "This is a demon born in the land polluted by dark matter and energy. It is a hunter in the night!" "Young man, be lucky. It''s not a devil in the real sense. It''s just a minion at best!" "Pay attention to its speed. In the dark night, its speed will exceed your naked eye observation!" "Be careful of its terrible power. Its power is much stronger than its thin body. Its claws can easily scratch a granite and its tail can easily pierce a steel plate." "Be aware of its strong defense. Its tough skin can resist strong physical attacks. Even laser knife cutting can''t break its defense." "If you are just an ordinary person, please kill yourself quickly. If you are an extraordinary person, run away quickly. You may have a chance to survive. If you are a powerful extraordinary person, please fight!" "Kill it and you''ll get its heart!" "The heart of night wing devil will greatly improve human physique and enable people to obtain some powerful abilities, such as strength, speed, defense, and even awaken wings." ¡­¡­ Seeing this message, Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Well, as long as it''s not a real devil, if so, Wang Dali will not hesitate to pull his companion around and run. Devil and devil are two equally famous high-level life forms. Wang Dali has seen the horror of the devil. The shadow void is a devil, one of the life forms of dark matter essence. It has the ability to differentiate itself and other terrible abilities. Of course, Wang Dali is lucky to meet the extremely weak devil. Only in this way can he emerge from the war and force him to eliminate it. Otherwise, Wang Dali would have been a pile of dead bones by now. Since the devil is so powerful, the real devil should not be bad. "Note that it is a night wing demon, not a demon. It has strong power, fast speed and thick skin. The most terrible thing is its tail, which can stab the dead unexpectedly!" Wang Dali immediately reminded. "Isn''t it a devil?" Adele was interested and immediately stepped forward, eager to try: "well, it''s not a devil. I haven''t killed this little monster like a devil, so I''ll give it to me. I''ll kill it myself!" "Sister Adele, be careful!" Guan Er cheered with a small fist. "Why don''t we go together?" Yao Dan said cautiously. "Don''t need it. Stay at ease. Don''t make trouble for me. See how I kill it!" Adele grabbed the snake haired woman''s shield in Wang Dali''s hand, holding a knife in one hand and a shield in the other, and went to the night wing demon. "Come on, little devil, let Grandma call me your weight!" Adele grinned and was very arrogant. She was full of Queen''s style and a little natural and unrestrained ruffian. With Adele''s natural beauty and the unique temperament of Princess Bai Fumei, Adele was beautiful at this moment. Hundreds of millions of viewers were shocked in an instant, as if they had been hit by an invisible Cupid arrow. Whether they were otaku men, otaku women, little fart children, old men and women, they were all palpitating. Even if they didn''t, their popularity increased greatly. "Cool -" "Adele is a goddess -" "With a shield and a knife, this is obviously the Amazon Princess. The wonder woman is alive -" "Wipe, Adele has electrified --" "I''ve completely fallen into Adele''s pit. I''m still a little girl. What should I do? What should I do? Am I abnormal? Please comfort -" "Adele, this is a female ruffian. It''s over. She can electrocute all mankind. Mom, she''s a devil -" "Ask for Adele''s phone number, ask for tick - quote Channel -" "Shit, I seem to fall in love with this woman at first sight. I was poisoned. Tell me, I''m not alone -" "Honey rabbit, honey rabbit, mom, I''m also occupied -" "If Adele goddess can defeat this demon, brother decides to powder her all her life -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ The night wing devil stared at Adele and suddenly opened his mouth and roared. Countless sharp teeth in his mouth made people''s scalp numb. Poof! The flesh wings flutter, and the night wing devil pours like a strong wind. The speed is really like a phantom. "Bang!" The night wing demon''s body hit the snake haired woman''s shield. Adele slid back two meters, and a deep mark was ploughed on the ground by her feet. "Shit, what a fast speed, what a strong impact!" Adele clenched her teeth, her competitive heart soared, her body twisted and burst under her feet. The whole person was like a compressed spring, reflected like a shell. "Bang!" When the shield hit the night wing demon, Adele even chose the most brutal way of fighting, a tooth for a tooth. The night wing demon was hit and thrown out, turned several circles in mid air, and became dizzy and swollen for a time. Good chance! Adele rushed up, gave a miso, and the knife light flashed. The blade of time hit the arm of the night wing demon. With a crash, dark red blood spewed out and landed on the ground. The withered and yellow weeds died instantly, and the ground became gray. The night wing devil ate pain, roared and stabbed his tail. Adele raised her shield to resist, the light of the knife flashed again, cut her tail with a knife, and made a metal sound and a string of sparks. "What a hard guy!" Adele rolled on the spot, stood firm and stood ready to confront the night wing devil. In the blink of an eye, Adele had the upper hand in several rounds. "Yes, sister Adele, come on!" Guan Er cheered excitedly. She only felt her blood boiling. The belligerent genes in her heart seemed to be stimulated, and her body trembled and cheered excitedly. Adele is so powerful that people yearn for such fighting skills! Guan er''s admiration for Adele turned into a deep worship at this moment. The audience is also excited. Such a rough battle, plus beautiful women and demons, is really pleasing to the eyes! "Energetically, do you want to go up and help Adele?" Yao Dan looked dignified. "No, let Adele come by herself first. She has discretion and will never be so easy to lose!" Wang Dali shook his head and showed an unprecedented look on his face. Wang Dali was deeply surprised at Adele''s performance. Maybe she can really kill the night wing demon! Chapter 477 Adele kicked a large stone tablet, which broke and smashed it hard at the night wing demon. The night wing devil grabbed the stone tablet with one claw. "Kill!" Adele had already taken advantage of this gap, jumped up high, the knife light flashed, and cut it down! "When!" The night wing devil''s tail swept across and blocked the fatal blow at the critical moment. In mid air, Adele turned over, made a move with her right foot and hit the night wing devil''s heart with a heavy blow. Bang Bang The night wing devil was kicked off like a shell, collapsed countless tombstones and raised a large amount of dust along the way, making the battlefield more and more chaotic. The battle has lasted ten minutes. The intensity and rudeness of the battle are no worse than Hollywood blockbusters. This is a gluttonous feast from boxing to meat, rough and unrestrained. It is an unparalleled visual enjoyment. Adele''s fighting talent and skills make countless audiences excited and unable to control themselves. It''s excellent. Is it simple, rough, smashed by rocks, the battle field is in a mess, and the combat power affects all around, which is shocking. People were completely shocked. This is the fighting power of a beautiful and extraordinary person. It is simply beautiful and makes people feel an unprecedented shock from their hearts. Adele is interpreting a kind of hearty fighting beauty! At this moment, the sun and moon were eclipsed, and all the brilliance seemed to be concentrated on Adele. Everyone felt that she deserved the title of female martial god! "Adele, Adele -" "Long live Adele -" ¡­¡­ Countless excited spectators stood up and danced and cheered. Their enthusiasm was more intense than watching a World Cup final! "Great!" Guan Er repeatedly praised. "Adele completely suppressed the demon. The force was so fierce!" Yao Dan was shocked by Adele''s strength. Usually Adele didn''t use force, so she couldn''t see that she was so powerful. Wang vigorously nodded and said to the camera: "Dear viewers, the current situation is very clear. Adele completely crushed the night wing devil. Her fighting consciousness and fighting skills laid a victory for defeating the night wing devil. Although the night wing devil is also very powerful, it is still inferior to Adele!" The night wing devil fell into the stone ruins and failed to stand up for a long time. Just now he kicked his heart and made his blood supply problem. The key points of the night wing devil were two, the head and the heart. It was kicked in the heart and paralyzed all over. Adele walked coldly to the night wing demon, one holding a knife and the other holding a shield. She was very exemplary. The blade of time pointed directly at the night wing demon: "is that all you can do? It''s really disappointing!" "Cha -" The night wing devil turned back, opened his mouth and roared, and rushed up. Adele used a shield to block, flew up and kicked the night wing devil''s face directly. Suddenly, the night wing devil flew three meters away and smashed several stone tablets. At this moment, the night wing devil finally understood that he had no chance to win, and it was clear which was stronger or weaker. As soon as he turned around, the night wing demon flapped his wings, flew into the air and ran for his life quickly. "But still want to escape?" Adele made a quick decision and threw out the time blade in her hand with all her strength, aiming at the back of the night wing demon. The time blade thrown with all its strength and speed was beyond imagination. With a puff, the time blade pierced the body of the night wing demon, and the tip of the blade penetrated half of its heart. The night wing devil screamed and fell from the air. He twitched a few times and gradually lost his vitality. "Cool, kill it -" "It''s not easy. I finally succeeded in eliminating demons -" "Now it seems that humans can''t kill demons. Brother Dali and Adele did it -" "That''s great. My baby has decided to powder Adele all his life -" ¡­¡­ "Done!" Adele turned back, made a victory gesture to Wang Dali and others, turned and walked forward to the night wing demon. Wang Dali, Yao Dan and Guan Er went up to Adele and observed the night wing demon closely. This demon was dead at this time. Adele pulled out the blade of time, and the blood gushed out. It was shocking. Adele kept breaking the wound with a knife and grabbed a bloody heart. The heart, dark red and bleeding, is still contracting and beating. "Guan Er, you''re about to eat it. I said that the extraordinary treasure you want is wrapped in me. Now it seems that this heart is absolutely extraordinary. It can fight with me for so long. This night wing demon is not an ordinary high-level life. It must be much better than the heart of black Warcraft!" Adele handed her heart to Guan er. Guan Er quickly picked it up and looked at Wang Dali. "It''s an extraordinary treasure. It''s very suitable for you. Take it quickly!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "That''s great!" Guan Er quickly ate his heart, just like eating an apple. Soon, guan''er''s whole body was red, and a strange dark matter energy was emitted in guan''er''s body, penetrating into every inch of flesh and blood and every cell, affecting the deep cell structure. Guan Er clenched his teeth, sweating profusely, the defects on his body were discharged, and his skin became more white and delicate. She felt that her strength was soaring, her physique was greatly improved, and her speed, explosiveness, endurance and persistence were all improved by leaps and bounds. Wang Dali saw that Guan er''s eyes became deeper and deeper. In the depths of his pupils, his essence flashed, and Guan er''s whole person showed an obscure and mysterious temperament. However, Guan Er looked like a little witch. "It''s so powerful. I feel that the whole person is different. It''s a completely reborn change!" Guan er made a force under his feet and ran as fast as a strong wind. "Shit, it''s too fast. Has Guan Xiaomei become a master?" Yao Danmu was stunned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 478 Guan Er ran for a while and stopped in front of the crowd. "So happy!" Guan ER was elated. "Very good, the effect is bigger than I expected!" Adele was still very satisfied. "You look like a witch, but anyway, the witch is more grounded these days!" "Good witch, witch can entangle people!" Guan ER was trying to show off. Suddenly, she sensed that the energy breath nearby was gathering rapidly here. "Brother Dali, no, let''s..." "Surrounded!" Wang vigorously sighed. One didn''t pay attention. The fight between Adele and the night wing devil was so noisy that it attracted the attention of some night wing demons. Now, they quietly surrounded. Wang Dali also just found that his party was surrounded. Seven night winged demons, flapping their wings, flew over from all directions and hovered silently tens of meters away from Wang Dali''s line. "There are seven?" Adele''s face changed greatly. The seven night wing demons may be able to fight with Wang Dali, but they can''t guarantee the safety of Guan ER and Yao Dan. In other words, Yao Dan and Guan Er are really dangerous if they are not smart. "Adele, break through from behind and lead brother Yao and sister Guan back to the tunnel!" Wang Dali looked dignified, holding the sun god spear in front of him. "What do you do?" Adele said. "I''ll take cover. Don''t worry. I can''t die. Move quickly!" Wang Dali made a quick decision. "You two break through with me!" Adele went back and made a surprise attack in the direction of the tunnel. She rushed to a night wing demon first. Behind her, Yao Dan and Adele had shot quickly. The two energy bullets hit the night wing demon and made it roll in mid air. Good chance! Adele gave a loud cry, jumped up high and cut down the blade of time. "When!" The night wing devil''s tail swept across and blocked the blade of time. Adele threw her shield and hit the night wing devil''s head with a bang. The night wing devil was dizzy and hit the ground. Yao Dan and Guan Er took the opportunity to run to the side of the night wing demon. They fired energy guns repeatedly and hit the night wing demon several times. However, the power of the energy gun was limited and could not cause fatal injury to the night wing demon. The night wing devil ate pain again and again, the wings protected, and the energy bomb hit the meat wing of the night wing devil, but it didn''t have a devastating effect. Adele didn''t pursue either, and protected Yao Dan and Guan er from rushing to the tunnel. Behind him, the night wing devil roared. One of them immediately chased Adele, and the one that was knocked down quickly caught up with her. There are five, staring at Wang Dali, and they quickly encircle. "Threat detected, hazard level assessment, level 4..." "Open the full dimensional control..." "Connect the sun energy bank and the battle database..." "Load the light of the sun''s judgment and quadruple the judgment power... The time limit is 60 seconds. It is recommended to attack immediately..." "Combat effectiveness comparison, 1.5 to 1, weak advantage, it is recommended to attack immediately..." Messages echoed and urged in his mind. Wang Dali''s left eye and Horus''s eye had started and turned golden. Wang Dali looked down and saw that the sun god spear and Liuguang flying rice clothes sent out sunlight, especially the sun god spear, loaded with the light of the sun''s judgment and obtained four times the judgment power. Of course, the time limit is only 60 seconds. After 200 seconds, Wang Dali''s combat effectiveness will return to normal. There is a small chance that he will become tired because of excessive consumption. ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was instantly full of confidence. It was different to have the eye of Horus. His strength could be improved within a limited time. This was welfare. With the blessing of the emperor''s brand and the armed forces of the gods, Wang Dali''s strength was much higher than his own attributes. "Come on, you little scum!" Wang Dali grinned and defied contemptuously. The night wing devil roared and rushed up quickly. One of the five night wing demons was a circle bigger than the others. "Boom!" Wang vigorously waved the divine spear and struck with an electric shock. The five night wing demons were suddenly knocked over, surrounded by electric current, and couldn''t get up for a long time. Wang Dali turned and looked at the direction of Adele and others'' breakthrough. He saw two night wing demons flying again and flying to Adele and the three. "Good chance!" Wang Dali didn''t attack the night wing demons shocked by himself, but turned around and stared at the two night wing demons chasing Adele. Wang Dali wanted to attack and break through. Killing the two night wing demons was the correct strategy and tactics! Wang Dali turned and ran a few steps, and suddenly threw out the sun god spear in his hand. The God spear thrown by Wang Dali was like lightning and thunder, puffing and hissing, spanning a long distance and shooting through the body of a night wing demon. The night winged devil screamed and fell to the ground, falling at Adele''s feet. "Cool, hit -" "Well done, it''s amazing -" ¡­¡­ The audience exclaimed. Wang Dali rushed up as fast as the wind, pulled up the sun god spear and caught up with Adele. This blow was very magical and made everyone break through at once. The night wing demons were angry. They got up from the ground, flapped their wings and flew up again. This time, there were only six night wing demons left. Rao was so, which was enough to pose a threat to the four people of Wang Dali, especially Yao Dan and Guan er. Wang Dali can''t protect failure because he can''t afford that failure. "Back into the tunnel!" Wang Dali retreated and broke the back. Just then, a clear voice came: "fire!" The dark blue ballistics flew out from the stone forest outside the tunnel. Unexpectedly, they hit the night wing demons in the pursuit process one after another. Poor six night wing demons, who had just been beaten by Wang Dali and another by Leng Buding''s sneak attack. "Ha ha, we have support!" Yao Dan turned his head and almost jumped up: "great, it''s black armor and black iron guard. We''re saved..." "It''s really black armor. It''s silver and blue bullets, which do great harm to demons!" Guan ER was surprised and happy. Wang Dali was surprised and found that the dark blue bullet was very powerful. When it hit the night wing demon, it immediately flowed out of the dark blue fluid and penetrated into each other''s blood, which flowed with the blood. Night wing demons immediately had a poisoning reaction and hit the ground from mid air, howling and rolling one by one, causing great damage. An elite team, fully armed, rushed out with special guns, opened fire and surrounded the night wing demon. The first one, wearing black armor and red hair, is very eye-catching, and his face is as beautiful as an angel. Wang Dali knows that this beauty should be black armour. Black armor is the most powerful super soldier in the black iron city. It is said that there are only a dozen black armor in the whole black iron city, which is very rare. It is the elite among the elite. ¡­¡­ Chapter 479 Thank you for your subscription support. Thank you very much. ¡­¡­ As soon as the team led by black armour appeared, the night wing demon was immediately devastated. Among the six night wing demons, only the strongest one escaped successfully, and the other five were all killed. "Clean the battlefield... Pay attention to vigilance... Please confirm safety..." the information feedback came out, and the black armour team trained to clean the battlefield and guard the security. Black armour beauty went to Wang Dali, stretched out her hand and introduced herself cleanly: "Hello, rose, black armour soldier of black iron city!" "Er..." Wang vigorously took a look at the beautiful woman. She was really good and very pleasing to the eye. Both her face and figure were the best choice. She was no worse than Princess Shane and Adele. She was far better than Guan Er after evolution. "Wang Dali!" Wang Dali shook hands with rose. Rose looked at Adele coming up, "this is..." "Call me Adele!" Adele stared at Rose warily, and instinctively was a little wary of women as beautiful as herself, because only she could understand that the more beautiful women are, the more scheming bitches are, just like herself and hanarita. Beautiful women are hard to be stupid. They generally disdain to be smart, because being too smart will make men vigilant. "Well, I heard that you two came from the desert to my black iron city?" Rose said. "Good news!" Wang Dali smiled. "Of course, you are looking for the city of time?" rose was curious. "Yes, it is said that the city of time is full of legends, so Adele and I took great pains to look for it!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "It''s already here. Further on, there are ruins and ruins of the city of time, but you can see that this place is too dangerous. I still suggest you not to go!" said rose. "That won''t work!" Adele immediately refused, "we''ve worked hard to get here and we can''t give up. Anyway, we''ll take a look at the city of time and uncover the secret of the city of time!" "There is no secret in the city of time. Your curiosity is too heavy!" Rose waved her hand immediately. "Wrong!" Wang Dali immediately responded: "the city of time not only has secrets, but also big secrets! For example, what happened to the city of time and why it became like this? Also, where did the demons come from? How many valuable things are buried in the ruins of the city of time? We all want to find out!" "The first two questions, I don''t think you want to know. The last question, I''m afraid you don''t have enough life to open the treasure in the ruins!" Rose reminded. "So, you know?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at the rose. "If you could say something, I would be happy to listen!" "Are you sure you can understand?" Rose frowned slightly. "Just tell me, and we''ll listen!" Wang Dali said. Adele''s temper was not as good as Wang Dali. She was angry and fought back: "don''t look down on people. Wang Dali came from the outside human world, and he is also the successor of the sun civilization. What else would he not understand in this world? What a big joke!" "Are you the successor of solar civilization?" the rose shook and looked up and down at Wang Dali. "Ha ha..." Wang vigorously touched the bridge of his nose, which was not very funny. He grinned: "no, that''s right. I boarded the flagship of solar civilization some time ago. If I wasn''t careful or didn''t pay attention, I won the title of successor of solar civilization!" "Do you have any proof?" Rose hurried. "Is it important to you whether you are the successor of solar civilization? Why do you want to confirm?" Wang Dali was curious. "Very important!" Rose sighed, "you don''t know, in fact, the city of time is a relic of solar civilization, so the title of successor of solar civilization is of great significance here..." "What a meaningful method?" Adele was surprised. "You can activate or open some permissions, find hidden important facilities, etc. in short, after our research, the title of the successor of the solar civilization represents a special permission, which is much larger than that of many people in the solar civilization, and much larger than the descendants of our civilizations!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that he had long understood that the title of the successor of solar civilization was of great significance and its role was naturally very special. "Well, you see, this is the title of the successor of solar civilization!" Wang vigorously raised his wrist and displayed the title mark. It was a golden sun mark. The light and symbols were very fine and suspended. It was moving all the time, just like the inside of a clock. Wang Dali also has the brand of the emperor, which is also a sign of authority, but it is not enough for external humanity. Rose picked up a communication box and said excitedly, "command tower, are you sure?" "Confirm, confirm, it''s this thing, it''s this thing!" a nice voice came from the communication box, looking very excited. Rose grabbed Wang Dali''s hand, made a 180 degree turn in her attitude, and said excitedly, "great, Wang Dali, you are a key thing. You must join our black iron city and become a member of black armor. You can help us unlock the secrets of the city of time!" "Want me to join you and become black armor?" Wang Dali immediately lost his mind. I''ll go. Is it so important for me to let the black armor beauty attract herself so excitedly Guan Er got excited, grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and shook it vigorously: "brother Dali, promise quickly, promise quickly, this is black armor, black armor is very good..." "I don''t want to paint the ground as a prison!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples, a little helpless. "No, black armor has absolute autonomy. It is the guardian of human civilization. No one can bind black armor, and no one will oppress you. If you join black armor, you can get the greatest support of black iron city, which is a very glorious thing!" Rose explained. "Is that so?" Wang Dali turned to Yao Dan. "It seems that the black armour is very good. Even the city owner respects their choice. In the black iron city, they also have many privileges. They can''t be good!" Yao Dan said. "Well, what do you want me to do to join black armor and cooperate with you to unlock the secret of the city of time?" Wang Dali shrugged and looked indifferent: "without your instructions, I can unlock the secrets here and explore the great treasures left by the solar civilization. Who am I? I''m wang Dali, the greatest explorer in history!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 480 ¡­¡­ Looking at Wang Dali''s boastful appearance, rose is speechless. Black armour is not what people want to be. Now it seems that he is begging others, but they don''t appreciate it? "You think again, become black armour, have 100 benefits but no harm!" Rose said reluctantly. "What benefits?" Wang Dali looked at the rose and was a little excited. He joked: "otherwise, let the organization match me with a wife. I think you are so beautiful, so you are good!" Rose was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Dali would say so. "Asshole, is the captain something you can care about? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" the members of the black iron guard were angry one after another. "Look, look..." Wang vigorously shrugged and spread his hand, helpless: "is this your sincerity? I didn''t feel it at all!" Wang Dali looked at the rose and said to himself: "Rose, you empty mouth and white teeth, let me join you, but I didn''t see any benefits. It''s too insincere. You''re taking my bean bag as dry food. If I become a black armour in such a muddle, do I open a treasure in the city of time belong to you, and I don''t have shit?" "Who will make complaints about the white teeth, the good will be given to you naturally!" rose really wanted to vomit the groove. Wang Dali was the one who didn''t see the rabbit not to scatter the hawk. "Bring it!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand unhappily. "What do you want?" "Of course, it''s good. It''s not good. How can I believe that doing black armor has many benefits?" Wang Dali said deliberately. "What do you want, the weapons you were given to us first?" "Who cares for your scrap iron?" Wang Dali was speechless. "I have a spear in my hand, which is better than any weapon. What I want is you..." "..." Rose frowned, "are you serious?" "Fake!" Wang vigorously shrugged: "with your sincerity, how can I trust you!" Rose''s face was green and red, and she was run into a bad temper. "OK, I promise you!" Rose gritted her teeth. "As long as you join black armour, I promise your requirements!" "Uh... Really?" It''s Wang Dali''s turn to be surprised. He just ran a bank. Well, I really didn''t intend to take advantage of others'' danger. "66666... Brother Dali, is this bullying -" "Ha ha, I turned around a beautiful woman and brother Dali blew it up -" "Brother Dali is so insipid that he can''t walk when he meets a beautiful woman -" "Brother Dali, you have to take away the sugar coating and hit the shell back -" "Brother Dali is powerful. You can get beautiful women everywhere. I''m dressed -" "This joke is not funny at all, brother Dali. Can we have fun?" "How can brother Dali marry this woman? My baby is too sad -" ¡­¡­ People know that Wang Dali is joking, but they still have to make fun of it. How can we meet first? Wang Dali can''t propose to others. Female fans all over the world can''t agree! However, the members of the black iron guard with rose quit and the crowd was excited. "Captain, you''re crazy!" "No, Captain!" "This man just wants to run on us. How can you take it seriously!" "The captain is crazy. Can you agree to this?" "Sister Qiang, you can''t promise. The city Lord and others won''t agree. This boy is obviously running and threatening us. Can we eat him?" "That''s why a foreign boy marries the pride of our black iron city?" "The toad wants to eat swan meat. This boy is not authentic!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was scolded miserably. The audience watching the live broadcast really couldn''t watch it anymore. They said that brother Dali wanted to eat swan meat. Can you bear this? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! The audience fried the pot and immediately brushed the screen to fight back. Although the fools of the black iron city could not see it, they also had to scold. They were unhappy and had no idea. Wang Dali was stunned. Wang Dali was really surprised. He took a serious look at the rose and confirmed: "no, you really agree? This is a life-long event. Shouldn''t we all treat it carefully?" "I never joke about rose, and I can make decisions for myself. Others can''t control it!" Rose clenched her teeth and looked a little ashamed and angry. She was really beautiful. "Why?" Wang Dali was silent. "Because of your authority, it''s worth my sacrifice!" Rose said. "Sacrifice... I wipe..." Wang Dali was speechless, surrendered and complained: "it makes me feel like I''m good for nothing, plus local ruffians and bullies. It also wrongs you. It''s too hard for me..." "Aren''t you?" Rose countered calmly. "Well, well, I can''t tell you, but it seems that the title of successor of solar civilization is really a good thing!" Wang Dali suddenly had to reassess the role of the title of successor. "Then, can you join our black armor?" Rosary hurriedly said: "your permission is the pass for important areas of the city of many times. The city of black iron really needs you!" "Well, I''ve seen your sincerity and the sincerity of the black iron city. In fact, I don''t object to becoming a black armour!" Wang vigorously smiled and felt that he was very cow. In a few words, he turned a big beauty? It seems that you are really important? "Wear this!" rose immediately handed over a black badge with two golden cuneiform characters, which means black iron. "What is this?" "The highest badge of the black iron city is also the symbol of the black armor, and it is also a privilege. It was specially issued by our Pandora City Lord. At present, there are only a dozen!" "It''s a good thing!" Wang Dali touched the badge and felt it was made of black gold. Wang Dali still liked the exquisite badge. "Well, from today on, you are a member of our black armor. Black armor is a title and an honor. We take it as our duty to protect human civilization and protect innocent people from infringement. I hope you can do that!" "Of course, this is a lofty ideal and responsibility!" Wang Dali shrugged and sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to. This is the territory of the black iron city. Even if I''m allowed to explore, the treasures are there anyway. I can''t take them away if I find them. Isn''t everything yours in the end?" "This is not the style of our black armour. We have our own pride and principles. We are not robbers. In addition, the city of time does not belong to the city of black iron. Any of its cultural heritage belongs to all mankind! Any discoverer, our city of black iron has a long tradition and will recognize its discovery and its ownership. However, our city of black iron has the right of preemption!" "This is the legendary welfare?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is to encourage the exploration of the city of time! This has indeed spawned a group of great explorers. However, over the years, the biggest mystery of the city of time has not been solved, and the largest cultural heritage has not been opened. According to our years of research, the fundamental reason is the lack of authority!" Rose looked a little complicated and gave Wang Dali a "you know" expression. ¡­¡­ Chapter 481 ¡­¡­ The word "insufficient authority" is enough to explain the embarrassing position and current situation of the black iron city to the city of time. "Let''s move on now?" Wang strongly suggested. "Yes, I have a detailed map of the whole city of time, which allows us to walk a lot of crooked roads!" the rose took out a lipstick like device and pressed it. A blue light projection appeared, and the whole time map of the city appeared in front of everyone. "Is this a full line projection?" Wang Dali was surprised. It''s very good to be able to do such a small full line projection equipment. "Why, you don''t have such equipment in the civilized world outside?" "It''s far from mature, let alone so small!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "This technology is also excavated from the city of time. The city of time is a big treasure. If we can open its core, the city of black iron will usher in unprecedented development and opportunities!" "What core?" Wang Dali''s heart moved and grasped the key. Rose is so beautiful, white and rich. It must be for a more important reason to promise her unreasonable request. "You''ll know when you enter the city!" Rosa suddenly stopped and said, "wait first, the city Lord has come in person!" "What, how did the city Lord come?" everyone was surprised and whispered one by one. "Why, can''t your city master come?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "She is the city master. There are many things, and her safety is very important. Naturally, she won''t come here. She hasn''t taken risks herself for a long time!" Rosa listened to the communication box and showed a happy face: "wait first. There''s good news. This time, not only the city master will come back, but also the twelve black armour teams will come one after another!" "Ah... What happened? This is an unprecedented action. Is the city Lord going to the city center in person?" the team members were surprised. "It seems that yes, this is an opportunity. The city Lord can''t not come!" rose looked at Wang Dali, and they suddenly realized. Authority, Wang Dali mastered this thing, which is equivalent to mastering the key to open the door of the largest treasure in the city of time. The probability of opening the treasure is very high! Therefore, it is impossible for the city master not to come. This is the expectation of the people of black iron city for generations over the years. "Camp first, pay attention to the guard!" Rose waved, and immediately the team took action and began to set up a tent in a favorable and hidden position. "Well, wait first!" Wang Dali was helpless. "I also want to have a look. What is sacred about your city? Can''t she eat people?!" "Cannibalism, isn''t that a monster?" Rose smiled and felt funny about Wang Dali''s conjecture. The camp was soon completed. The campfire rose. There were people guarding around the open and dark whistles. Wang Dali sat down by the campfire. The team members brought fresh meat and barbecue. Half a day later, a large number of heavily armed soldiers came out of the tunnel and arrived at the camp. Everyone stood up to welcome the arrival of the city Lord. Wang Dali saw from a distance that more than a thousand people were armed to the teeth. The first one, blonde and wearing black armour, is a typical imperial sister. She is very beautiful and has the style of a queen. On both sides and behind her were surrounded by five or six black armor soldiers and many black iron guards. "Wow... It''s true that the city master has come and brought so many powerful soldiers. This is a big action!" Yao Dan and Guan Er were stunned. I think that blonde imperial sister should be the city master. Her name seems to be Pandora. "Where is the heir?" Pandora hurried into the camp, swept her eyes, and suddenly fell on Wang Dali. "Oh, it''s still a handsome little fresh meat!" Pandora even blew a breath of fragrance on Wang Dali''s face in full view of the public, and said with infinite temptation, "are you the heir? Good, I heard you have a crush on the rose, the flower of our black iron city?" Wang Dali is a little confused. What''s the rhythm? Mom, the city Lord is too domineering. Is he tempting himself? In front of such a beautiful woman, I believe no man in the world can resist "What''s good about rose? She''s a cold and prickly flower. It''s better for me, Pandora. She''s the proper leader of the black iron city and a black armor warrior. She''s enthusiastic and unrestrained. She knows a lot of postures. What''s the matter? Do you have an itch? Otherwise, even I accept it?" Rose smiled, Yao Dan and Guan Er were stunned, the soldiers around were silent, and their eyes were full of longing and incomparable envy. "Let go, Wang Dali doesn''t like you!" Adele was angry and immediately pointed the blade of time at Pandora. "Hehe... You are his companion Adele, and you are also very beautiful. Would you like to join us?" Pandora slowly removed the blade of time and blew a breath in Adele''s ear. Adele blushed instantly. "Damn, how dare you blaspheme me and see me teach you!" Adele shook the blade in her hand and looked at Pandora. She was not afraid of being surrounded by black iron city soldiers. "Hum..." Pandora waves layer upon layer outside her body to block the blade of time. Defensive energy field? In Wang Dali''s surprise, Pando turned his hand, ten black energy whips gushed out of his fingers, and fought fiercely with Adele. "Ding Ding..." the swords and whips hit each other, sending out countless sparks. You come and I go, and you dismantle seven or eight moves. "Stop!" Wang Dali quickly grabbed their hands and said, "calm down, calm down. Everyone is for the city of time. There''s no need to fight. It''s unwise!" Pandora was playing and couldn''t help being a little disappointed: "well, don''t play first. For the sake of small fresh meat, I won''t fight this jealous woman!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 482 ¡­¡­ "You are jealous, your whole family is jealous!" Adele was angry. The woman in front of her was really coquettish, and she was not ordinary coquettish. She was absolutely coquettish. "Well, stop for a while!" Wang vigorously rubbed her temples. Adele''s temper. Look around, there are all soldiers in the black iron city. This is not what it is to be wild on the tiger''s territory. Can this fall. "Let me see your inheritor''s mark first!" Pandora turned to Wang Dali. Wang Dali raised his wrist to let her see enough. "Well, it''s really this sign!" Pandora sighed: "I really didn''t expect that this sign would appear at this time!" "Is there anything wrong with this sign appearing at this time?" Wang Dali was curious. "There''s nothing wrong, but it''s magical, like a miracle..." Pandora smiled: "this sign, generations of people in black iron city are looking forward to its emergence. Unexpectedly, in our generation, we finally waited. We thought it was just a legend, but we didn''t expect it to be true!" "Well, it appears, so what?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "You are likely to become the Savior of our black iron city for thousands and thousands of years. Your appearance may end the great disaster of the city of time and become the Savior of our black iron city!" "Is there such an exaggeration? I''m not ready to be a savior. Even if I''m your Savior, I don''t think I''m qualified?" "Of course you are qualified to have this mark!" "Don''t wear a high hat for me, I''ll be proud!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "You should be proud!" Pandora said. Wang Dali disagreed and liberated the super camera from invisibility. A light ball suspended in front of Wang Dali and moved slowly. Wang Dali said, "you see, they say that brother is the Savior of the world and the Savior of the black iron city. He seems to be very forced, but brother still doesn''t understand that he has only changed the world at best. As for saving the world, it''s estimated that he hasn''t been so forced..." "Who are you talking to?" Pandora was curious. She put her hands through the super camera, and there was faint static electricity in her skin pores. "This is quantum energy?" "This is a super camera. It''s connecting to the Internet of the outside world. At present, I''m broadcasting live!" Wang Dali forced coax. "Now, many people are watching us..." "That''s nice!" Pandora was quite excited and said, "so, the city master''s peerless demeanor has been seen by people in the outside civilized world just now?" "Yes, I''m afraid. You can''t be too publicity, otherwise you''ll become famous..." Wang Dali was about to persuade, but Pandora waved to interrupt: "Ha ha, yes, it seems that the great era is coming. At the right time, I''m worried about how to be famous... Er, the image matters. I''ll put on some shapes first to let everyone know what a perfect person I Pandora is..." With that, Pandora unexpectedly put on several naughty and sexy poses in front of the super camera. "Praise, the city Lord is so beautiful. He is hot and has a good personality -" "God, I found that she had electrocuted me -" "Wipe, paint her. I feel that I have deeply fallen in love with her. Is this the legendary love at first sight?" "Ha ha, you are a funny City Master -" ¡°Ilikeher¡ª¡ª¡± "I like her too -" "Great --" ¡­¡­ Rose blushed, catch up and remind Pandora in her ear. Pandora coughed and became serious. She turned and looked at all the soldiers and shouted: "Elite soldiers of the black iron city, are you ready? This will be the greatest battle in the history of the black iron city. I hope everyone should be prepared to accept the arrangement of fate. We will end the disaster, complete the self redemption of the black iron city, and save all!" At this moment, all the soldiers clenched their fists, put them in their hearts and swore wordlessly. "OK, the teams are in battle formation. Let''s move forward. The goal is the city center!" Pandora waved her hand and gave the order. Immediately, nearly a thousand heavily armed soldiers dispersed in a small formation, centered on the city Lord Pandora, and launched into a tight and powerful battle cluster. The team moved forward with great strength. In the cemetery, under the stone tablets, the night wing devil climbed out of the ground and jumped at the crowd. "Fire!" The team leaders shouted, followed by a fierce exchange of fire. Wang Dali followed several black armor soldiers such as Pandora and rose. Watching the elite soldiers outside shooting night wing demons, he couldn''t help feeling blood boiling. "Are we going to kill directly into the city?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, we have been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s time to clean up again!" Pandora turned her head and smiled mischievously: "why, do you want to quit now? It''s too late!" "I don''t want to quit. I want to ask, how many casualties will there be if so many people are killed?" Wang Dali said. "Don''t worry, we have just been equipped with the latest weapons, and the casualties will only be greatly reduced than before!" Pandora waved to speed up. The exchange of fire gradually stopped, and the nearby night wing demons had been swept away by strong fire. However, these demons, like cockroaches, can never be eliminated. This is the significance of the existence of black iron city. Guard the city of time, clean up demons and prevent the spread of demons here, so as to poison the world. "How many casualties?" asked Pandora. "It has been reported, 17 dead and 48 seriously injured!" Rose reported. "Arrange personnel to withdraw those who are seriously injured and can''t fight to the sentry post, and the rest continue to move forward!" Pandora said. Through the grave area, the fog dispersed and the eyes suddenly opened up. Wang Dali looked up and saw an ancient alien spaceship quietly parked there in the boundless city ruins ahead, as if it were as far away as ancient times. The alien spacecraft is so majestic and huge, with a diameter of tens of kilometers, like a super large crab. From a distance, it is in darkness. ¡­¡­ Chapter 483 ¡­¡­ "There is a super large alien spaceship in the city of time?" Wang Dali took a breath. As far as he could see, the spacecraft stopped in the ruins of the city. Yao Dan and Guan Er were stunned, and others were not surprised. Obviously, it was not the first time for the soldiers to see the super large spaceship. Hundreds of millions of viewers watching the live broadcast were shocked to see such a huge spaceship The global Internet has been completely fried. "Incredible, what kind of ship is this --" "Miraculous existence -" "Man is only small in front of it -" "What civilization created this ship -" "It''s too big and too high. It''s perfect -" "Why don''t you see the city of time? Don''t tell me that the ruins outside are the city of time?" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali shifted his eyes from the spaceship to the surroundings of the spaceship. It was a piece of ruins of high-rise buildings, which had long been dilapidated. "The city of time is a huge city built around the spaceship?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, this is the Titan spaceship, the most powerful space fortress of solar civilization. Without this spaceship, there would be no city of time. The ancestors of the black iron people found the spaceship, settled around the spaceship and gradually developed a great civilized city. Unfortunately..." "The city of time has long been destroyed!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, as you can see now, it was destroyed!" Rose explained: "this is a great disaster. When the disaster comes, almost all urban buildings are destroyed and people die. Only a few people in the fortifications deep underground survived. They were forced to withdraw from the ruins of the city of time, camp in the city of black iron and gradually build the current city of black iron!" "What kind of disaster and how did it happen?" Wang Dali took a deep breath, which was a little incredible. Look at the ruins in the boundless wilderness. According to its scale, the prosperity of the city of time was absolutely amazing. The whole wilderness is the ruins of the city. It can be seen how prosperous the city of time was. "I told you!" Pandora sighed and said, "according to the earliest literature records of the black iron city, the city of time conducted a terrible positive and antimatter collision test in that year, trying to find the mystery of dark matter and dark energy, but they failed!" "The collision test tore the void and opened a big gap between the positive and negative universe. The terrible antimatter energy storm swept the whole city, instantly destroyed all buildings and killed the vast majority of people!" "How did those demons come from?" Wang Dali was shocked, and there was speculation. "The dark matter storm carries huge dark energy radiation. Not only the living but also the dead are radiated. Both the living and the dead soon began to change and gradually become today''s demons!" Pandora said, her spirits waning. People in the city of time really died! This is definitely a painful lesson. Antimatter, anti universe, dark matter and dark energy are all things studied by high-level civilization. The science and technology of time city did not reach that level, so it rashly opened Pandora''s box, so the disaster happened. Wang Dali automatically replenished his brain and suddenly understood why the city of time had become such a ghost. The once prosperous city of time was destroyed overnight. This is not God''s punishment or heaven''s change, but man-made disaster! The team entered the wasteland and came to the ruins of the city. An endless barren road leads straight to the center of the city ruins, where the Titan spacecraft is parked. The deserted road is obviously opened up by the people of the black iron city. This place should be swept away by the people of the black iron city from time to time, so that the demons shrink within the scope of the city of time and cannot expand outward. "Full speed, watch out!" Pandora ordered. Wang Dali seems to understand that the core of rose refers to the spaceship. "Bang Bang..." The gunfire rang again, and the war was very fierce. Wang Dali looked and saw countless strange lives flying in the dark and hovering in mid air. In addition to the night wing demon, there is also a ghost called the night wing ghost. They are between entity and energy. Like the night wing demon, they have two wings. Night wing ghosts are even more haunted. They can even turn into a magic spirit and ignore the attack of bullets. "Pay attention to change into silver bombs and cripple these damn demons and ghosts!" the team leaders cheered up again and again. "Kill them all!" "Kill!" Countless cries mixed with the sound of guns constitute a real and cruel battlefield. This is the battle between human beings and demons. It is tragic and heroic. Some soldiers are caught in the air by the haunted night wing ghost, and then throw them down and die. "Use silver light network!" Someone shouted. Suddenly, countless special shells were hit into the sky, and the shells burst open to form a wide range of silver magnetic network to catch the night wing demons and night wing ghosts flying in the air. Countless demons and ghosts fell to the ground and were immediately killed by random guns. "Move on, move on, the great victory is ahead!" Pandora issued orders again and again. Rose and other black armor soldiers have supported the Quartet with their own teams and successfully killed many demons. The super camera differentiated several light spheres and photographed the war in all directions clearly. This is an eye opening battle. People and demons are fighting to the death. The soldiers of the black iron city fully demonstrated their terrible cooperative combat ability and lethality. Although they lost a lot, they finally pushed all the way to the city center and entered the scope of the Titan spacecraft. There are huge foot supports around the spaceship, just like crabs. The lower part of the spaceship is actually off the ground, more than ten meters high. When people stand under the spaceship and look up, they feel that the spaceship is like a sky! Wang Dali just walked into the scope of the ship, and the voice of God system automatically jumped out: "discover the Titan ship, discover the Titan ship, whether to connect with the Titan ship''s intelligence center?" "Dock now!" Wang Dali was surprised and happy. Mom, the Titan spacecraft is indeed the creation of solar civilization! ¡­¡­ Chapter 484 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s mind seemed to open a door. When he opened the door, Wang Dali saw the grating units like the ocean. Each unit is incomparably huge information data. Countless light quanta flow between units and are responsible for transmitting information. A wisdom rises from it and condenses into a giant with a horn in his hand. This is the light quantum intelligence center of Titan. Like EVA, the intelligence center of sun, they are quantum entangled bodies, which can easily store a large number of knowledge units. "Welcome, I have detected the docking application and the familiar mark. Who is your excellency?" A great voice resounded in Wang Dali''s mind, as if it were the voice of God, roaring in Wang Dali''s spiritual world. "A post era new human who inherits the solar civilization, my name is Wang Dali!" Wang Dali feels that he is a beam of light, a spiritual body, which is purely an invisible spiritual collection of countless ideas, while EVA appears around him in the form of light quantum. It was a novel experience. In the unknown spiritual field, there was a "tripartite meeting" between themselves, EVA and Titan. Is this the connection between wisdom and wisdom, spirit and spirit? Wang Dali perceived the "Id" in his mind or spiritual world for the first time. "Who is your excellency?" Wang Dali asked. "I''m a collection of wisdom from the Titan system of solar civilization. I''ve had many names. You can call me Prometheus... I''ve detected your memory fragments. You''re a descendant of Yanhuang civilization. I know this civilization, because I''ve been to the East and passed down the fire of civilization. Maybe you''d prefer to call me Suiren!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The information in Wang Dali''s mind is messy. Prometheus is the Titan God who steals fire for human beings in Greek mythology and legend. Isn''t flint the ancestor of the primitive tribe who took fire with flint wood in the eastern moon civilization? Wearing tiger skin underpants and bare arms, Wang Dali tried hard to make fire with flint wood in front of the simple nest built by branches... Wang Dali automatically replenished the image of flint man in his heart. Well, Suiren is the ancestor of the East moon who discovered the secret of friction and fire, or perhaps the leader of a primitive tribe of the East moon. But Wang Dali doesn''t understand how the two names, which are different from each other, are linked together, which subverts his three views! Well, well, it seems that these are not important. The important thing is that the quantum Intelligence Center in front of us is docking with him. We must get the other party''s recognition and realize the docking and unification of the sun, self and Titan. "Well, Suiren, I am the successor of the solar civilization, and I have also obtained the emperor brand of the solar civilization. Now, can I take over the Titan and become the supreme commander of the Titan?" Wang Dali said directly. Flint took a look at Eva. He knew that she was the wisdom center of the sun emperor driving the sun. It was a wisdom center later created by the creator of the sun civilization. Her birth was millions of years later than her own. In front of this post era new human, it seems that EVA has been inherited. No, it is the inheritance of solar civilization. The Suiren family thought for a moment and immediately said, "it is necessary to test the successor''s mark and the emperor''s brand. Please allow to open some of your brain and DNA memory. If the test is correct, I will recognize your highest authority according to the priority of the inheritance law of solar civilization!" "Well, come on, your request, I''ll allow it!" Wang vigorously spread his arms. A light came out of the giant''s eyes and fell on Wang Dali, and countless messages began to connect and obtain. "Detected the stamp of the successor of solar civilization... Confirmed!" "Complete sun emperor imprint detected... Confirmed!" "The sun EVA first order database is detected, confirm access -" "Urgently start the first order database, allow third parties to access... Unlock command authority, re encrypt binding authority, confirm the highest commander of the first authority, human king Dali in the post era, race, human, gender... Age..." Countless messages are constantly transmitted and confirmed among herself, EVA and the giant who claims to be flint or Prometheus. Wang Dali found that there was a lot of knowledge in his mind and all kinds of information filled his mind. Wang Dali suddenly had a clear understanding that he had been recognized by the Titanic and became the supreme commander of the Titanic. "Well, it seems that the docking is over?" Just when Wang Dali was in a trance, rose pushed her shoulder: "what''s wrong? Move forward quickly. Don''t fall behind. It''s coming soon!" Wang Dali suddenly came back and looked around. He was surprised to find that only a few seconds had passed in the material world. Well, it feels like a dream. In the spiritual field, I stayed for a long time. "Supreme commander?!" Wang Dali was surprised and happy. He immediately contacted the Titan and the sun with spirit. Mom, it was connected. It was not a dream. He really completed some docking and obtained the highest authority. holy crap Wang Dali couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Sure enough, the title of successor of solar civilization, coupled with the complete brand of emperor, can really unlock and obtain all permissions of solar civilization. Sure enough, the mark of the successor of the sun civilization represents authority, and the mark of the emperor seems to be the same, but it represents much higher authority than the successor. This is just like the reigning emperor and the prince. Their authority is not the same. In a flash, Wang energetically understood the true meaning of the emperor''s brand. Well, it was equivalent to the emperor''s brand of the civilization of the sun empire! Can carry it to make the princes. Lying in the trough, I had some shit luck. I collected a complete emperor''s brand without knowing the significance of the brand. This luck broke through the sky! Wang Dali was so excited that his whole body trembled, and his soul seemed to be singing happily. The world was so beautiful, bright and happy. "Wang Dali, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Rose asked hurriedly when she saw that Wang Dali was not right. "Oh, I have something... No, of course not, I''m just excited... Yes, I''m just excited!" Wang Dali was a little incoherent with excitement. "At first sight, everyone will be too excited to sleep at the sight of such a magnificent alien spacecraft!" "Earth steamed stuffed bun, be a little promising!" rose beauty was a little sad and laughing. Seeing Wang Dali''s nervousness, she thought Wang Dali''s aunt was coming! "Yes, be calm, calm..." Wang Dali pretended to take a few deep breaths. If he wanted more than two, he would have more than two, which once again attracted the white eyes of the beautiful rose. ¡­¡­ Chapter 485 , coding, it will be more soon. ¡­¡­ Below the Titan, the team stopped. Pandora, the city Lord, pushed aside the crowd and stared at a huge pit just below the Titan, far ahead of them. From the Titanic, two huge iron arms stretched out into the pit. Between the two iron arms, a fist sized lacquer black void wormhole was formed. A powerful energy storm is spewing out of the wormhole, forming a strong wind, and the energy is scattered around. Wang Dali stood behind Pandora and looked at the wormhole in the void. He was shocked. What came out of the wormhole was anti cosmic dark matter energy. The ruins of the whole city of time were full of strange energy that ordinary people could not see. "The original source of the disaster is here..." Wang Dali suddenly realized. A large amount of dark matter energy spewed out, making the city of time evolve terrible demons. These demons are far higher than ordinary people in the level of life, such as life span, physique, spirit and so on. They are far higher than human beings and reach the level of great surprise to ordinary people. "Camp first!" Pandora waved and gave orders. As a result, some elite soldiers began to take action. Metal pillars with special functions were driven into the ground, and the pillars and pillars formed a power grid. Soon, a camp will be built. The periphery is a power grid, which can effectively prevent most demons from sneaking attacks. Wang Dali was puzzled: "why do you want to camp here?" "There is a huge nest of demons ahead. We can''t move forward!" Rose shook her head. "You mean there are many demons in the pit ahead?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, a lot!" Rose nodded: "that''s where the energy storm comes out. Demons like to wander around. Over time, the deep pit has become the nest of demons!" "Did you bring me here to kill demons or to close that empty wormhole?" Wang Dali said. "Close the wormhole of the void, of course!" "What should I do?" Wang Dali was confused. "After our research, only when we enter the spacecraft control room and put the two huge iron arms away, the collision mechanism will be closed and the wormhole will naturally disappear gradually!" "You can''t enter the spaceship!" Wang Dali understood a little. "Yes, no one can enter the ship because of insufficient authority!" Pandora came over. "Now, you should know how important you are?" "Well, what do you do now?" Wang Dali reluctantly spread his hands. "Of course, try to get inside the spacecraft. We''ve found out where the cabin door of the spacecraft is long ago, and we''ll wait for you to open it!" Pandora took off her soft black armor and put on a large combat black armor. "The sharp knife team is ready, Wang Dali. Come with us and we''ll see you soon!" Pandora asked. "Oh, easy to say, easy to say!" Wang Dali doesn''t care. It''s just to open the hatch. It''s too easy. "Let''s go!" The small team set out. There were less than 30 people in total. There were 10 people in black armor. With Wang Dali, the rest were the elite of black iron guard. The team quietly moved towards the deep pit. The closer it was, the stronger the dark matter energy was, and the more biting the wind blew in the face. On the earth, the rocks are jagged, and the energy storm seems to be able to decompose the stone material. At the edge of the pit, there is a huge lifting ladder from the ground to the bottom of the spacecraft, where there is a huge hatch. A huge egg stands in front of the elevator. The giant egg is about ten meters high. Wang Dali suddenly became interested and wanted to go up and feel it. "What egg is this?" Wang vigorously asked. "Of course it''s a magic egg. Don''t touch it, otherwise it may break its shell!" Rose warned. "What monster is it?" "Who knows, such a huge egg must not be the night wing devil and night wing ghost, but the eggs of lizard reptiles!" As he spoke, the shell of the giant egg began to crack. A huge lizard knocked open the shell and prepared to come out. "Shet!" Wang Dali stepped back. "What a big lizard!" everyone was surprised. Rose suddenly took a metal silver ball from her waist and threw it into the eggshell. "Didi... Boom!" With a loud noise, the eggshell exploded from inside to outside. The lizard was killed before it was born. The ground shook suddenly, and several huge dead sand insects came out of the ground. They had black ring mouthparts and swallowed an elite soldier at once. "Fire -" The amazing changes immediately made people panic. All kinds of powerful energy guns greeted the dead sand insects. At this time, dozens of night wing demons were startled, quickly flew over from nearby, and attacked Wang Dali and his party. "No, there are more and more demons!" Pandora''s face was very ugly. "Run up to the hatch and I''ll take you into the spaceship!" Wang Dali made a quick decision and took the lead in running up the stairs. The hatch is thirty or forty meters wide and ten meters high. Next to it is a mark pattern similar to the successor of the sun civilization. No wonder the people of the black iron city speculate that similar permission is needed to open the hatch. Wang Dali completely ignored the pattern and ran up and shouted, "fake oil, Flint... Don''t you open the door and let us in?" With a click, the hatch slowly lifted and gradually opened. Everyone in the team was stunned, and Pandora and rose were stunned. "How is this possible, Wang Dali? You can open the ship directly without testing?" "I''ve tested it..." Wang vigorously shrugged. "When?" "When you first entered the bottom of the spaceship!" Wang Dali entered the door and shouted, "go, go, go... Are you going to die outside or not?" "All in, come on -" Rose opened fire, knocked down a night wing demon, turned and ran into the cabin, and the others retreated to the door while attacking. More and more night wing demons rushed to the cabin door, and several night wing demons broke through the defense line and flew into the cabin. "Crazy, crazy, these demons are crazy, close the door!" Pandora shouted. "Suiren, close the door!" Wang Dali ordered quickly. The hatch has not been fully opened yet. Immediately lower it slowly again and prepare to close. Another large group of night wing demons came and rushed into the cabin madly. "Flint, do you have any weapons? Fast forward and destroy those demons!" Wang Dali shouted indiscriminately. Inside the cabin door, more than a dozen advanced weapons turned out on the wall, sending out strange dead light beams, like lasers, one after another hitting the night wing demons invading the interior of the spacecraft. Whenever hit by the light beam, the night wing devil''s body will be punched through a hole. No matter how tough the night wing devil''s skin is, it can''t resist! "Great, indeed saved!" Everyone was relieved. The pressure suddenly decreased. With a click, the hatch was finally completely closed. Everyone escaped! Chapter 486 Brother Dali is already a night owl. ¡­¡­ "Come in, finally come in, this is the interior of the Titan spacecraft!" everyone in the team exclaimed one after another, excited. "Sure enough, I came in!" Pandora threw herself on her hips and laughed. Then she came over, grabbed Wang Dali''s face, waved fiercely, and said excitedly, "Wang Dali, well done!" Wang Dali smiled and felt great. He was very useful: "it''s necessary!" Rosa was calm and said curiously, "can you open the ship before?" "Yes......" Wang vigorously shrugged and pretended to force. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You didn''t ask!" Wang Dali looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. "Well, that''s not bad, but how did you pass the permission detection? Do the ships listen to you now?" Pandora was curious. "That''s necessary!" Wang Dali said, "I tell you, I have great authority now!" "Yes, yes, we really didn''t read you wrong. Well, I agreed about rose and you. Do you want to accept me? Also, we have two female black armours and several female elites, but they are all first-class beauties like rose. Why don''t you consider it?" Facing the closeness of Pandora, the Royal sister, Wang Dali was very useful. Not to mention, the city master of others is tired of beauty. What is appropriate is Bai Fumei among Bai Fumei. Sitting in the city of black iron, he is also a black armor soldier. Like himself, he is a proper transcendent. Such a girl is hard to find in the world. "City Lord, is it true that you are willing to accept all of you?" Wang Dali said frankly. "Of course, as long as you can stand it, you are not afraid to lose your life!" Pandora took Wang Dali''s shoulder and blew the aroma to Wang Dali. Wang Dali trembled when he heard this. Mom, the beauty city master has evil intentions. The so-called wine is an intestinal poison and the color is a bone scraping steel knife. However, I like it. "Bichi, seduce brother Dali again -" "I can''t see it anymore, and I use a beauty trick against brother Dali -" "Can brother Dali be hooked by you natives -" "Brother Dali, don''t be fooled. When you come back, I''ll let you mess around for free -" ¡­¡­ Guests feel at home. The king of the United States does not make complaints about the audience''s Tucao, and enjoys the beauty of the beautiful city owner. The beautiful people are enthusiastic and bold, and they are all comfortable and feel at home. If Rosa can be as active as Pandora, there is no extravagance. Unfortunately, Rosa is indifferent and seems disdainful to use beauty tricks on herself! "Energetically, the spaceship is up to you now?" Pandora said wearily. "It''s necessary!" Wang Dali coaxed and looked up and said, "Suiren, are you there? Don''t you come out quickly and let everyone see?" Wang Dali doesn''t like this Suiren surname. People''s black iron city has guarded you for thousands of years. You don''t look at people. It can be seen how rigid you are and impersonal. Well, following the rules is a very important principle of the wisdom center, but you can''t be so flexible, can you? Think about it, Wang Dali admires the people of the black iron city more and more. What a great people. For thousands of years, he has guarded the city of time. In order not to let demons run out and harm the world, the black iron city and demons have been fighting hard for thousands of years. If you were the center of wisdom, you would have put others into the spaceship long ago. Wang Dali''s voice fell. A mass of quantum entanglement energy gathered and condensed into a big man with a horn and armor. He was more than two meters tall and very oppressive. Compared with him, the image of EVA, the intelligence center of the sun, has completely come to an extreme contrast. One is a cute little girl and the other is a powerful and tough man. It is also the center of wisdom, and the image gap is so huge. "Welcome, commander, the Suiren family is at your command!" the Suiren family was neither humble nor arrogant, pounded his heart and saluted. "Very good!" Wang Dali coughed, "Suiren, let me introduce these people to you..." "Commander, I know them. They are human beings in the black iron city. I can learn about everyone from the database of the black iron city!" Sui said humbly. "Well, of course I know you know them, but they don''t know you, which puzzles me. They always want to enter the ship. How can you not respond at all? At least, you can help them a little?" "Commander, they have no authority. I have no right to do so!" "Authority can be an egg to eat!" Wang Dali was speechless and shrugged. Sure enough, the wisdom center is so principled. This is a good thing, but sometimes it is also a helpless tragedy, at least for the people of the black iron city. The authority to control the Titan is on the death island sun, because the sun is the car and flagship of the sun emperor. When everyone in the city of time is dead, only the commander of the sun can get the authority to mobilize the Titan. It has to be said that the black iron city really didn''t open the Titan spacecraft. First, the Stonehenge outside the city has been abandoned for a long time. Second, they didn''t have a chance to find the sun and get authorization. Well, that''s why it''s cheaper. From today on, not only the sun, but also the Titan is their own. Titan is so magnificent that it looks like a small sky. It is the most powerful war fortress of solar civilization. Wang Dali has not really seen how strong it is, but when you think about its size, everyone will tremble with excitement. Wang Dali has been excited. Pandora''s proximity can just distract Wang Dali''s attention. "Wow... It''s a quantum entanglement, the wisdom center of the spacecraft?" Pandora''s hand passed through Suiren''s body and could not touch or grasp anything. If it weren''t for her eyes, Pandora couldn''t be sure of Suiren''s existence. Everyone in the team looked straight. Mom, the intelligence center of quantum entanglement, that is, the artificial intelligence life of the solar civilization, is the highest technology of the solar civilization. Only a special higher civilization can have it. All the black technologies in the black iron city are weak compared with the quantum entanglement in front of us. "Suiren salutes you, Lord Pandora!" Suiren said. "Oh, you know me? Yes, yes, of course you know. You''re so powerful. I''m amazed at the existence of Titan in my dreams! Today, I finally saw it!" Pandora exclaimed and asked, "I don''t know if you can show us around the spacecraft. It''s best to take us to the command cabin!" The Suiren family looked at Wang Dali. Wang vigorously waved his hand and hurriedly said, "Mr. Suiren, please lead the way. It''s best to take us to the command cabin first, because we still have a lot of important things to do next!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 487 ¡­¡­ The whole world is in shock. What does it mean to be a very large ancient civilized space warship controlled by human beings? This means the future of mankind! "Brother Dali completely fried the sky -" "Developed, brother Dali controls a super space warship -" "People play with cars and planes in the trenches, while brother Dali directly plays with the space warship. How can this be compared to --" "Compared with brother Dali, the earth trenches all over the world are weak -" ¡­¡­ People have been speechless to Wang Dali, and there is no greater earth trench than brother Dali. Brother Dali''s trench gas has broken through the sky. It is estimated that the earth people can''t stop brother Dali''s crazy rise. Walking inside the Titanic, the light shines wherever you pass. The ground and surrounding are made of silver cold metal, full of a sense of science and technology. "Really good!" Pandora was amazed, "our black iron city has been looking forward to boarding the Titan for so many years, and today it has finally come true!" Everyone thought so, and felt proud. Everyone looked at Wang Dali, and their eyes were different. Now, Wang Dali is a hero, a master, a super force and power. The man who controls the Titanic, I guess there''s nothing he can''t do? Entering the command cabin, Pandora and rose muttered for a while and said, "energetically, should we stop the collision of positive and antimatter and take back the two iron arms?" "Well, it seems like a big deal!" Wang energetically turned to the Suiren family and said, "can you stop the damn void wormhole!" "The iron arm of positive and negative matter can be recovered, but the collision effect will not stop, and the void wormhole through the positive and negative universe will not disappear immediately!" Flint shook his head. "What should I do to make the wormhole disappear?" Wang Dali frowned. "Under normal circumstances, there is no way to remove the iron arm of positive and antimatter. Without the interference of energy and matter, the wormhole will only tear uncontrollably. There is a great chance that a strong antimatter storm will form again and vent the dark energy of the anti universe here. At that time, it will destroy the ruins of time city and even the whole black iron city!" "That won''t work!" Pandora and rose were shocked and stopped them. Wang Dali was also shocked. The result was too fucking. Did you have it. "You''re talking about normal conditions. What''s abnormal?" Wang Dali grasped the key point. Flint was silent for a moment. He seemed to be calculating some feasibility. After a while, he said: "Thirteen Hercules class space shock missiles can be launched into the void wormhole. With such a large equivalent, there is an 89.99% probability that the void wormhole can be annihilated, but the strong shock wave will destroy the ruins of the whole city of time again!" "Will the black iron city be ok?" Rose asked immediately, but there are hundreds of thousands of people there. In case of being affected, the consequences will be unimaginable. "After calculation, it will not be affected!" "Well, let''s do it, but first get the soldiers from the black iron city outside into the spaceship. If they are affected, they will become slag!" "Yes, let them take refuge in the spaceship!" Pandora became nervous. It was the elite of the black iron city and her strongest force. If it was hit by the shock wave, it would be destroyed into slag. At that time, she had no place to cry. "It is scanned that they are threatened by a large number of infected organisms. The situation is quite dangerous!" Flint waved, and immediately a light curtain was projected in front of the people. Outside the spaceship, nearly half of the camp''s defense was destroyed, and all the soldiers were carrying out tenacious resistance. Thousands of demons are frantically attacking the camp, and the situation is far more serious than expected. "No, think of a way, my elite soldier will be destroyed!" Pandora was so anxious. "Alas, Suiren, since this spaceship is a fortress of war, can you use weapons to help them out?" Wang Dali hurried. "All Titan''s weapons depend on energy. Now, Titan''s energy bank has long been exhausted. The remaining energy can only maintain the minimum energy consumption operation of the intelligence center, and can no longer start the weapon system!" "There must be another way?" Wang Dali was also worried. Shit, no wonder the Titan was completely quiet. It turned out that the energy was exhausted, which was too frustrating. I thought I found the treasure, but I didn''t expect it was still a pile of iron pimples, and I couldn''t turn over the salted fish right away! "Your Excellency, it is suggested to connect the solar energy reserve immediately and load the Titan with energy!" Flintstone said. "Then connect and load!" "Successfully connected to the sun energy reserve... The sun energy reserve is seriously insufficient... It can only load 3.8% energy and can only make limited strikes!" Sui Renshi said that all the display devices in the command cabin lit up. It was obvious that the energy was being loaded in from a super long distance. "No matter what, strike. Save people first. I don''t believe that living people can still hold their urine!" Wang vigorously waved and shouted. "As you wish!" Flint began to execute the order. At the bottom of the Titan spacecraft, countless gun barrels were released, and then dead lights flew out. The demons attacking the camp were immediately hit by a sudden death light. A large number of demons died, and other demons were frightened like birds and animals scattered. The rescued black iron city soldiers cheered, the ship put down the elevator, and all the soldiers quickly transferred into the ship. "Carry out the original plan and annihilate the wormhole!" Wang Dali said. "Well, start executing the order!" The light curtain picture in front of the crowd shows the scene near the wormhole. First, the two huge iron arms are slowly retracted, and then more than a dozen Hercules class space shock missiles leave the spacecraft and shoot into the wormhole. Huge shock waves swept inside and outside the wormhole. At the other end of the wormhole that Wang Dali couldn''t see, a terrible shock wave erupted, which instantly blew back the antimatter storm, and at this end of the wormhole, it also caused the same large shock wave. The whole ruins of the city of time, including the huge pit under the wormhole, were swept by super strong shock waves in an instant and then destroyed. The poor city of time has been ravaged for the second time. On the basis of the ruins, it has been ravaged again. This time, the ruins have been destroyed more thoroughly. The ruins in the neighborhood completely disappeared, leaving only a large area of white land and only the most peripheral ruins. You can vaguely see the outline of the ruins. Countless demons wandering on the surface were ruthlessly destroyed, and only demons hidden deep underground escaped. In front of the light curtain, everyone was shocked. This way of destruction makes people feel numb. The whole city of time is like the end of the world again, and the whole world collapses. In the modern civilized world, all those who watch the live broadcast have widened their eyes. No one speaks. They have been shocked and don''t know what to say. Titan spaceship has unknown weapons to destroy the world. Well, many people just think about it, they feel that it is cool! ¡­¡­ Chapter 488 Titan. Wang vigorously looked at the light curtain and found that the void wormhole had disappeared, and there was no dark energy storm blowing out of the wormhole. Pandora, rose and other people in the black iron city saw it and couldn''t help cheering. "Great, the wormhole finally disappeared..." "The expectations of many years have finally been realized..." "It''s not easy. The black iron city has finally completed its self redemption..." Rose came to Wang Dali and held Wang Dali''s hand. She was very grateful: "Wang Dali, thank you for everything you have done for the black iron city. You are the Savior of the black iron city..." "Yes, Wang Dali, you saved all of us, you liberated the whole black iron city..." Pandora hugged Wang Dali and gave him a crazy kiss. Wang Dali was so cool that he was about to touch Pandora''s ass. the other party suddenly let go of Wang Dali, waved to his men, and walked over one by one. "Wipe, well, you don''t have a chance to take advantage!" Wang Dali took back his salty wet hand, a little embarrassed and mocked himself: "Hey, I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to save an ancient city. I did it if I wasn''t careful and didn''t pay attention!" "It''s not you, it''s the Titan who saved everyone!" Rose said. "Is it me, my order, or I control the Titan? It''s just the sword in my hand. I''m the Savior!" Wang Dali was unconvinced and quickly corrected it. "You gave the order, yes, but it was the Titan!" Rose said stubbornly. "Well, without arguing with you, the whole city of time has finally been destroyed again. Most of the ruins can''t see the original shape!" Wang Dali spread his hands and looked helpless. "I still want to find some treasures in the ruins. Now it seems that I think too much!" "Where are the treasures in the ruins of the city of time? Titan is the biggest treasure. You have controlled Titan. What else do you need?" The rose beauty rolled her eyes and despised Wang Dali''s little family. "You''re right. You can''t be too greedy!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said to Suiren: "what do you need to do now?" "The energy is almost exhausted. Not only Titan, but also sun can''t make ends meet. It is suggested to take off immediately, get close to the sun and get energy!" flint said. "Must take off now?" "It''s strongly recommended, otherwise it''s useless to stay here and can''t provide any help to the commander!" Sui Renshi said. AVA also appeared and said: "the sun is very short of energy. There is no way to carry out too much operation. It is suggested to take off immediately and seek energy from the sun!" "There seems to be no way. Well, open the hatch and let''s get off the ship. You take off and replenish energy as soon as possible. We''ll keep in touch at any time!" "Yes, commander, in the face of quantum communication, distance is not any problem!" AVA said. With a click, the elevator of the Titan spacecraft opened and extended to the ground. Everyone began to get off the spacecraft and come to the wilderness. Pandora, rose and Wang Dali also left the Titanic one after another. Around the spacecraft, we can no longer see the ruins of a city. Everywhere is deserted and there is no vegetation, because all vegetation is destroyed and leveled by the shock wave. The whole city of time seems to have become a desert. When the Titan spacecraft was shocked, it was slowly suspended. Such a huge space warship, ignoring the existence of the earth''s gravity, began to rise. "The ship is leaving -" Everyone sighed and Wang waved vigorously to the Titan. At the same time, far away on the island of death, the sun shook and slowly suspended, rushed into the sky, broke through the atmosphere and flew to the surface of the sun. The scientific research team who camped by the sun was disappointed, but there was nothing to do. Titan also flew out of the atmosphere in the spotlight, and soon rushed into the boundless starry sky and flew to the surface of the sun. Many people officially confirmed that Wang Dali could control not only the Titan, but also the sun. "666, brother Dali''s bunker -" "Long live, the magnificent spacecraft has left the earth for the sun to replenish energy -" "Human beings have two spaceships of solar civilization. They really blow up the sky -" ¡­¡­ The audience were amazed and excited. "Most of the demons should have been destroyed, but there must be fish hidden underground!" Rose observed for a while and immediately speculated boldly. "Well said, demons are like cockroaches and are not so easy to die. However, the void wormhole has been eliminated. Without the escape of dark energy, all demons have become rootless trees and roots, and demons are not enough!" Pandora came up with unprecedented confidence. Boom¡ª¡ª A strong wind broke out from the ground. On the ground, dust was flying, and many soldiers were overturned. Just when everyone was in doubt, a terrible demon slowly floated up from the ground. The demon was dark red, much stronger than the night wing demon, with long horns on its head and wings on its back. It was huge, up to two or three meters high. Its feet are hooves, its eyes are yellow like cat''s eyes, and it is majestic to hold a steel fork in its hand. "This is... The devil!" Yao Dan and Guan Er exclaimed that the devil in front of them was indeed the image of the devil, which was different from the night wing devil. "What a devil!" the soldiers stared as if they were facing a great enemy. Pandora, rose and other black armor soldiers immediately formed a battle formation, while Wang Dali stopped in front of Yao Dan and Guan ER and held the sun god spear. "It''s really fun. As soon as the front foot of the spacecraft left, demons came out at the back foot to make trouble. They really treat us as rookies..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 489 please ¡­¡­ "Fire!" At Pandora''s command, countless energy guns were vented to the devil. "You mole ants, how dare you destroy the wormhole of the void? Unforgivable!" in front of the devil, gather a mental field to block all attacks without any damage to yourself. "Let go of the bomb!" cried Pandora. "Good!" Rosa holds an energy gun and is loaded with a solid bullet. The bullet is the soul gem of chaotic spirit. With a bang, the bullet hits the devil''s mental field. The soul gem immediately breaks open, and a huge spiritual storm erupts immediately. The devil''s body shook slightly, the mental field in front of him collapsed instantly, and countless energy bombs fell on the devil. The devil said nothing and was knocked back half a step by the energy bomb, but there was no scar on his body. "Unforgivable!" The devil was very angry and his body flashed. He had come to the rose. With a big hand, he grabbed the rose''s neck and lifted it in the air. Several elite soldiers opened fire. The devil''s hand was completely impatient. With a wave of his left hand, the two soldiers suddenly twisted their necks 180 degrees, and they flew out and died. "Damn it, rose!" Pandora was shocked. She threw away the useless energy gun in her hand and shot ten sharp black tentacles on the black armor of her hands. These tentacles are called dark cutting lines. They are made of dark materials and can stretch freely. The most terrible ability is deformation and cutting. In theory, dark matter cutting line can easily cut all materials on the earth, including titanium alloy and diamonds, but it is still a little weak for unknown materials of higher civilization. Hiss, hiss The dark matter cutting line hit the devil''s arm, the devil''s dark red cutin was cut, and blood was shot from the devil''s arm. The dark matter cutting line twined around the devil''s arm in an instant in an attempt to cut it off. "Eh... It can hurt me. This is a weapon made of dark material..." The devil ate the pain and had no time to pay attention to the rose. He released his hand and grabbed ten dark matter cutting lines. "Dare to hurt me, you''re dead!" the devil pulled the dark matter cutting line and drew Pandora closer step by step. "Kill!" Wang Dali suddenly flashed out from behind Pandora. The sun god spear in his hand burst into the devil''s heart, and the spear tip pierced out from his back. The devil was shocked and looked shocked. "It''s... impossible. How could you mole ants hurt me?" the devil looked down at the sun god spear penetrating his heart, and his face suddenly changed. "This gun is..." "Fire!" Pandora waved, and the stunned elite soldiers once again vented their huge energy bombs. Bang Bang... The devil was hit by the energy bomb this time, fell several meters away, and fell a big somersault. Suddenly, the devil raised his hand, covered the mental field again, and all the damage immediately hit the force field. "It hurts me!" The devil stood up with a sun god spear in his heart, but his expression was very angry. "You mole ants are unforgivable. Die..." the devil raised his arms with a loud bang, and the earth overturned and dusty. All the soldiers, including all the black armor soldiers, fell to the ground. Wang Dali held the rose in the dust. Behind him were Pandora, Yao Dan, Guan ER and others. "That''s awesome. Are we going to finish? The devil can''t seem to die!" Guan Er trembled and was too afraid. The shadow of death had covered all his heads. Only one move, the devil only made one move, read out of thin air, overturned the earth, and everyone fell over, with heavy casualties. How much energy is this? The devil bowed his head, grabbed the sun god spear, showed a sneer of disdain, and slowly pulled the spear out of his body Horus City, silver judgment matrix. A gust of wind blew, and the white angel''s wings swung in the wind. A high-ranking Angel stood in front of the tower with a rare surprise on his beautiful face. "The matrix has been activated. The shadow void has died. Who killed him... It is reasonable that it is impossible to kill the shadow void on this planet of low civilization... Let me have a look. What happened here?" The angel muttered to himself. For a moment, countless data appeared on the retina of the angel''s eyes. These data were extracted from the light particles inside and outside the tower. According to the theory of higher civilization, any light particle will automatically record and save messages. Theoretically, these messages are permanent, but even the angel civilization can only extract the local light particle messages within 30 to 100 days. However, this is enough for her to understand the whole process of Wang Dali''s killing shadow virtual. "Interestingly, it is an extraordinary earth human... Unexpectedly, it is still the successor of the solar civilization and the owner of the emperor''s brand..." "Let me see, what''s the origin of this man..." On the angel''s retina, countless 0 and 1 messages suddenly appeared. All messages formed a huge stream of consciousness and restored all Wang Dali''s live videos. From landing on the island of death to the city of time now in endless crisis, all the live videos that have been broadcast have been insight. "Interestingly, it turns out that this earth human is really lucky to step on dog shit..." the angel''s beautiful face flashed a joking color. Her perfect and naughty corners of her mouth raised slightly and her eyes opened slightly, which was a little surprised. "Devil? There''s another devil. What does it want to do?" "Damn it, does it want to kill one of the few supernatural beings on this planet? This is no good. These demons have defiled the name of demons. They are completely the products of chaos and evil. They should not exist in this world. They must be eradicated in the name of angels and justice!" The angel suddenly turned into a dazzling white light and rushed into the sky. Then his elegant and beautiful body twinkled in the air. The angel''s wings were flapping and jumping in the void. Unexpectedly, he quickly approached the ruins of the city of time at a speed beyond the limit. At this time, on the ruins of the city of time. The devil pulled out the sun god spear and threw it to the ground, showing a cruel expression. Its eyes stared at Wang Dali. The cold killing intention was like a cold winter, which made the world shudder. ¡­¡­ Chapter 490 please ¡­¡­ The super camera brought several big close ups to the devil. Everyone clearly saw the cold eyes of the devil. That is a pair of cool eyes, which can wake people up from nightmares in the middle of the night. Wang Dali''s heart clicked, and he felt the devil''s eyes as if they were real. The sense of oppression is real. The devil''s eyes have a burning feeling. Staring at his face, there is a feeling of being stabbed by the tip of a needle. It''s terrible, isn''t it? Wang Dali knows that this demon is far from a pseudo demon like the night wing demon. It is a real demon with the genetic lineage of a real demon. However, where did such a demon come from, and why did he lurk under the Titan? Wang Dali doesn''t know about all kinds of situations, and the world knows nothing about them. However, Wang Dali can guess that it must be related to the damn void wormhole. Maybe it came out of the void wormhole, or it evolved from the demons of the city of time. "Everybody, let''s go -" Wang Dali''s tone was resolute, "Dear viewers, this may be the last live broadcast. In front of this barrier, it is estimated that it is difficult for my baby to step over. The shadow of death has been shrouded in my head and stared at by a demon. My survival probability is almost zero. I have estimated that I have no chance of winning!" "If you want us to go, don''t think about it. If you want to die together, you should pull this demon on your back!" rose and Pandora helped them stand up. The black armor on their body began to deform and the energy began to load. "I won''t go either. If I want to die, I''ll die together. Anyway, the devil killed us and will trample the whole world under his feet. Without us, the world will inevitably be slaughtered by it!" Guan Er summoned up his courage and gnashed his teeth. Wang Dali suddenly sighed and understood that he could not let people leave. This was courage. The courage to die often appeared in the desperate situation in front of him. Whether we can survive or not is no longer under consideration. The consideration now is how to fight and how to die more valuable and heroic! Wang Dali waved. The sun god spear dropped on the ground moved, flew up and fell on Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali held the snake hair woman''s shield in his left hand and the spear in his right hand. Without any fear of death, he stood up step by step and walked firmly towards the devil. Since the hope of survival is slim, he should go to the battlefield like a fearless soldier, fight in the name of a soldier, and usher in his destiny at the last moment. The devil looked at Wang Dali and was surprised. This is the death of red fruit. Did you? "You mole ant, I don''t know whether you are brave or insist on being stupid. Well, if you dare to hurt me, you should bear my anger. I decided to tear you inch by inch. Only in this way can I eliminate my anger!" The devil raised his hand violently. Wang Dali was immediately imprisoned by invisible forces. The whole man suspended, his hands and feet stretched out as if bound by invisible ropes. The devil joked: "do you know that no human is qualified to fight face-to-face with me, and so are you, because the difference in combat effectiveness between you and me is more than 100 times!" "Too much nonsense!" Wang struggled vigorously and said calmly, "what about the gap of a hundred times? In the face of evil, we humans have always had only a dead war!" "Ha ha, OK, I''ll help you!" The devil laughed. With a bang, Wang Dali''s left arm was torn, his blood vessels burst, and his skin and flesh seemed to be torn open inch by inch by some invisible blade, dripping with blood. "God, it''s going crazy -" "Brother Dali is like a toddler in front of the devil, completely unable to resist -" "God, what''s the matter with the world? Is it over?" "The devil is coming. Where is God? Please save -" "No, brother Dali, what can we do to save you -" "Damn devil, I curse you for dying. If you dare to hurt brother Dali, I''ll fight with you -" ¡­¡­ The whole world is fried and filled with despair. High above the sky, the white and holy wings of angels stretch freely. The angel has searched all the information records of the earth for thousands of years. Even, she has learned countless wonderful words popular on the earth. "Shit, it''s just live broadcasting. It''s quite sensational. I really don''t know whether this human is really brave or stupid!" I rely on a nonsense language to express dissatisfaction, surprise and indifferent tone. The popularity of this word is closely related to the Dahua journey to the West starring Stephen Chow. The angel even took time to watch the journey to the west, which took 0.01 seconds. "Well, that man is going to suffer. At this moment, more than a billion people are worried about him... Such a wonderful flower can''t let him die!" the angel moved and immediately dived down. "I see, I come, I judge evil in the name of justice!" The angel''s vast voice rang through the sky, and a milky angel light fell from the sky like a meteor! The demon who felt something wrong suddenly looked up and immediately Sparta. "Damn it, is that... An angel?" The devil felt that the shadow of death was hidden in the endless brilliance falling from the sky. He had been locked. It was too late to escape. The devil immediately clenched his teeth, operated all his strength, raised his steel fork and met him fiercely! Boom! Sooner or later, two amazing energies collided together, triggering a circle of shock waves. "Wipe, what happened -" "What light is that --" "Meteor or man -" "Like a man with wings -" "God, like an angel -" ¡­¡­ In the world''s exclamation, the shock wave dispersed and all the glory converged. An angel held a long flame sword, pierced the devil''s heart and held the devil high on the sword. This scene shocked the world! ¡­¡­ Chapter 491 ¡­¡­ It was not until this time that they saw clearly that it was an angel, a female, wearing armor, with snow-white thighs exposed, and white wings stretched behind him, as if they were two pairs, one large and one small. The angel looks very beautiful. Both her face and figure are rare colors for women in the world. In addition, the other party holds a flaming sword, which shows her heroic posture. As soon as the angel shot, he picked the just arrogant devil on the sword and held it high to the sky. This kind of art industry simply blinded the titanium dog eyes of the world. Before people could return to their senses, the angel moved again, and the man had soared into the air like lightning. The sword of fire is burning, burning the devil. "Hum, it''s just a small ground level demon. How dare you be so arrogant!" In mid air, the angel disdained to sneer, threw his hand, and the devil fell and hit the ground. The ground was smashed into a pit, and the devil lay down in the pit and groaned. "I will judge by thunder in the name of justice!" The angel bowed down, raised the flaming sword and cut it down. Suddenly, a huge thunder light ran through the world and hit the devil. In an instant, the devil evaporated and the body was completely destroyed into the smallest atom. Seeing this scene, the world was stunned and lost its voice. Angels are great, aren''t they? How powerful does it take for a demon to be blasted to the ground? Wang Dali even guessed that the force of the female angel was far more than that of the devil, so she could kill the devil with ease. Boom! The angel swooped down and fell to the ground. She knelt on one knee, with the flaming sword leaning in front of her. Her white wings stretch naturally behind her. People are amazed by her beautiful posture and forced action! "Angel, it''s really an angel. I''m not wrong -" "God, what do we see? It''s really an angel -" "The loser blew up. My baby''s three views have been subverted -" "Demons and angels have appeared. What''s the matter with the world -" "When angels appear, it''s either the last judgment or the era of great change -" ¡­¡­ People with foresight probably understand that the world has entered an era of great change, and human development has reached a critical pass. The difference between life and death is whether to break through the earth, go to the stars, or stay on the earth and wait for the depletion of resources and the deterioration of the environment. The angel stood up and looked at the king with beautiful eyes. "Wang Dali, 21, is a student of Dongyue South University, the successor of the sun civilization, the winner of the emperor''s brand of the sun empire, and the extraordinary!" said the angel. "Do you know me?" Wang Dali was surprised. If she was right, the female angel should have just arrived. How could she know herself? "What a stupid question. I can know everything at a glance!" the angel smiled. "How is that possible?" "Of course, it is possible that for higher civilization, the computers on earth are too backward. All your databases are hidden in the database!" The angel pointed to his brain again and said with a smile, "what''s more, I have an easier way to know your situation. I just need to invade your memory with my spiritual power to understand everything about you!" "Are you an angel?" Wang Dali asked. "Yes, I''m Angel cool ice, coming from a very distant galaxy beyond the river. I''m a high-order angel under the angel order of the angel Nebula!" The angel Liang Bing nodded, "I came this time to eliminate the shadow void, but when I arrived at the silver judgment matrix, I found that it had been eliminated by you. Well, it also saved me a lot of trouble, but your trouble is not small. Let a ground level demon stare at it. Fortunately, I helped you eliminate it. It''s just your reward for eliminating the shadow void!" "Thank you very much!" Wang Dali quickly thanked. Angel liangbing turns around and is ready to go. "Wait, please stay!!" Wang Dali was smart and quickly called the angel liangbing. "What''s up?" the angel Liang Bing was curious. "Of course, you know, we all met angels for the first time, so... If you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you a few questions, which is very important for the whole earth!" "What''s the problem?" "Is there a God in charge of your angels?" Wang vigorously asked a question that everyone wanted to find out. "God? Ha ha..." the angel Liang Bing shook his head. "Only her majesty is the angel of our angel nebula. She is the leader of the angel family. The God you said can''t send us angels!" "So you are free and not ruled by God?" Wang Dali was shocked. "You human beings are really strange. You only believe what you are willing to believe. It''s not cheap for you to make up a God to bind them on the head of our angels?" the angel Liang Bing shrugged. As soon as angel liangbing said this, the world fried pot. "That''s not right. Isn''t the angel under the Lord? When did the angel have a queen -" "No, no, not at all -" "This angel is lying -" ¡­¡­ Angel ice can know people''s Tucao, she shrugged, ridiculous: "see, you will only believe that you are willing to believe, I Angel make complaints about the angel nebula, you are not willing to!" "Well, human beings are a complex of contradictions!" Wang Dali''s helpless hand. "You are a bit interesting. Unlike others, if you are a little dissatisfied, even angels can curse!" Liang Bing glanced and disdained. ¡­¡­ Chapter 492 ¡­¡­ "Angel of cool ice, you have saved our lives. You must be a guest in our black iron city. Let''s do our host''s friendship!" Pandora came up. "Yes, yes, you have come all the way from the angel nebula to our earth. It''s so hard. Don''t hurry back. We must come to our black iron city. We still have something to offer to the angel!" said a smart black armour. "Oh, what do you want to offer me?" Liang Bing moved in his heart. I''ve just come to the earth of the Milky Way galaxy. I''ve been dusty for hundreds of millions of light years. I really don''t want to go back so soon. "Holy sun stone... And all kinds of delicious food!" Pandora hurried. "Although the energy of delicious food is a little low, it''s reluctantly accepted... Well, let''s go to the black iron city first!" Cool ice nodded, and Pandora hurriedly welcomed the angel back to the black iron city. Along the way, the elite of the black iron city were so happy that they surrounded the cold ice angel like the stars and the moon. This is an angel. The city of black iron has never met such an important guest. Through the tunnel, destroy the demons of several escaped fish and arrive at the black iron city. When Pandora tells the process and results of this expedition in the name of the city master, the whole black iron city cheers. It''s not easy. Finally, the hidden dangers of the city of time have been eliminated. In the city Lord''s mansion, angel liangbing received the highest standard welcome, and all kinds of sacred sun stones and delicious food were sent up one by one. Wang Dali followed the city Lord and rose and saw the process of angel absorbing energy. The eating of angels is very strange. As long as they hold the holy sun stone, they can extract the energy and supplement themselves. Of course, angels can also eat human food like normal humans, chewing, swallowing and taste. Angels have not lost, or can be simulated. The life body of higher civilization has several levels of evolution higher than that of human lower civilization. The genetic level of angels is perfect, but they are all women. "In this world, the only thing worth praising is food. Wang Dali, I want ice cream, cake, chocolate and pudding..." Wang Dali was a little depressed and spread his hand: "Lord Liang Bing, I can''t do these!" "Don''t you have a database? Can you do it?" Liang Bing frowned. "You can''t do it or don''t want to do it. I can tell you that my mother came all the way from the angel Nebula hundreds of millions of light-years away from the Milky way to wipe your ass. Er, it''s to solve the problem of releasing the shadow. It''s easy for me to come here like this. What''s the matter with eating something from you? You''re not willing?" "I really can''t do..." Wang Dali cried and laughed: "you can let the people of the black iron city do it. Why do you have to let me do it? I''m an old man. I''ll be laughed at for doing this?" "It''s an honor to make food for Ben angel. Who dares to laugh at you?" "No, why do you have to let me do it myself?" Wang Dali said nothing. "I''m flattered by you. I want to test your loyalty!" Liang Bing said. "No, I have no loyalty to angels!" "No, well, hand over the core of angel Luo and the angel feather!" Liang Bing smiled and looked at Wang Dali. "Er... You know I have that thing?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Nonsense, will you hand it in?" "No, it''s my hard won booty. I''ll be useful in the future!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "What do you want the core of angel Luo to do, and that feather is my sister, the feather of the holy angel queen Kaisha. What are you going to do?" "The master of this angel core is Luo, angel Luo?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course, she fell on the earth a long time ago. If I bring it back, she will soon be resurrected and become a member of the angel order again!" "How did she fall?" "Are you sure you want to know?" Liang Bing''s Willow eyebrows stood up slightly, thinking of a long time ago. "Just say it and I''ll listen!" Wang Dali said indifferently. "Well, speaking of it, this matter has something to do with the solar civilization!" Liang Bing fell into memory and said after a while: "when the Solar Empire civilization implemented the genetic God creation plan on the earth, they were very evil and tried to create angels and demons!" "What?" Wang Dali was shocked and stunned, but think about it, it seems that there is such a thing. The strange things he encountered along the way, including mermaids and medusa, are estimated to be species created by the solar civilization. But it''s incredible to make angels and demons. "Finally, let them succeed. An emperor in charge of the earth God creation experiment created an angel and a devil, which shocked the whole universe, especially the angel civilization and dark civilization! Hehe, this is the blasphemy of red fruit, so the grand trial came. The sun emperor encountered an unprecedented attack over the earth, angel civilization and dark civilization Civilization, dragon civilization, protoss civilization and other high-level civilizations have shot one after another. As a result, you can see that the solar civilization collapsed and declined overnight on the earth! "The cool ice stall stood up and looked like a light cloud and wind. After hearing this, Wang Dali was in a cold sweat. Mom, this is a prehistoric secret. The angel said it not to her disadvantage. If so, she can crush herself with only one finger. "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Our angel civilization has tried things in those years. There''s nothing wrong with you. Now you''re on the road of evolution by relying on your own efforts. This is advocated by all races in the universe. Therefore, there''s no reason to judge you. You don''t have to worry!" Cool ice smiles. "Scare me!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good not to judge. He''s afraid that Angels play hooligans and don''t reason. That''s the most terrible! ¡­¡­ Chapter 493 ¡­¡­ "But I can warn you, don''t use genetic technology to make our angels, or we will call for judgment!" Liang Bing stared at Wang Dali. "Alas, I said, Lord Liang Bing, don''t tease me. In terms of my current ability, where do you have the ability of gene to create God? Don''t you know it clearly?" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and shrugged. "I''m not sure. Isn''t the database of solar civilization still in your hand?" Liang Bing shook his head. "No matter what, we are not allowed to make our angels. This is a matter of principle, because it''s red fruit''s face and blasphemy. Angel civilization will never allow uncontrolled envoys to be outside the angel order!" "Don''t worry, Lord Liang Bing, I won''t touch the minefield under such a profound lesson!" Wang Dali quickly promised. "You know, well, hand over the core and sacred feathers of angel Luo, and I''ll take your credit!" Liang Bing said. "That won''t work!" Wang Dali refused without thinking, and then tried, "I heard that there is an angel guard in the angel order?" "Well, so you want to get an angel to guard?" Liang Bing was surprised, looked up and down at Wang Dali, and shook his head in disappointment: "your current ability is too weak to match any angel. Do you want an angel to guard? It''s almost impossible!" "Is there really no way? Otherwise, Lord Liang Bing will help find a way?" Wang Dali rubbed his hands and asked someone to do something. He was really a little embarrassed. "Why should I help you? I''m not familiar with you!" Liang Bing''s beautiful eyes turned, as if there was some bad water hidden. It''s broken... Wang Dali''s heart clattered. Look at what this means. Is this going to start from the ground? Just don''t help. "All right!" Wang Dali had no choice but to spread his hand. "Without your help, Lord Liang Bing, I can get the angel Luo out and cultivate him into an Angel Guardian!" "Ha ha, don''t be funny. Do you still want to cultivate Angel guardians?" Liang Bing laughed, as if he had encountered a great fallacy of the Yellow wasteland world, "without our high-level angels to decrypt the angel core for you, you still want to make an angel guard. Is that your spring and autumn dream?" "Lord Liang Bing, don''t talk so full!" Wang Dali was also single and said, "I have unlocked the encrypted database of solar civilization. I may not be able to decrypt 100% of the angel core, but it should still be possible to modify and write the angel core and get a fake version of angel guard?" "This is blasphemy. You want to call for a great trial!" Liang Bing''s edge became sharp and stared at Wang Dali. "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll just say it for the moment. If I didn''t really want your help, I wouldn''t ask your help!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. "Wang Dali, I can warn you not to touch the bottom line, which will call for trial!" Liang Bing warned again. "Yes, I can''t decrypt it naturally. It doesn''t mean that you can''t. help, it''s just a small effort for adults!" Wang Dali said. "Although it''s a small effort, why do you want to be cheap?" Liang Bing was unmoved. "Shall I make you something delicious?" "Who cares? So you think you can bribe me? Am I cool ice so easy to deceive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless. Liang Bing, the angel, was really a chicken thief. He couldn''t deceive him. "Then tell me, I''m out of it. How can you help?" "Are you from the East moon?" Liang Bing glanced. "Yes, you should know that!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "That''s good. You Dongyue people have dragon genes for historical reasons. Didn''t you wake up part of your blood? I want your gene code containing dragon blood!" Liang Bing said faintly. "Er... What do you want this for?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Don''t you know that our angel civilization is competing with the Dragon civilization for the ownership of a distant river system. If more dragon gene codes can be decrypted, the possibility of winning will be greater!" Liang Bing stalled. Wang vigorously considered for a while and gritted his teeth: "the Dragon civilization has nothing to do with me, and it''s ridiculous for a higher civilization to lose because of this, so, well, how can I give it to you?" "I''ll scan and analyze your blood when I''m free!" Liang Bing said happily. "Now you can decrypt the angel core. By the way, tell me how to conclude Angel Guardian!" Wang Dali said. "Take it out!" Liang Bing stretched out his hand. Wang Dali quickly took out the angel core, Liang Bing took it, invaded the angel core, decrypted it, and handed it back to Wang Dali later, "well, as long as you put the feather and the core together, you can speed up the core recovery. When the core degenerates, you can naturally conclude an Angel Guardian with you!" "Thanks a lot!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Is this a cultivation? It seems very good to cultivate an angel as a guardian. Liang Bing waved his hand and didn''t think so. It''s uncertain when a fallen angel can recover. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to practice well. "Sister liangbing, this is the delicious food I just made. I''ll give you a taste!" Guan Er brought in a lot of cakes, chocolates and juice and put it in front of liangbing. "Yes, yes, you little girl. You know how to be courteous to me. It''s much better than some people!" Liang Bing patted Guan er''s tender face. "For your sake, I''ll give you a reminder!" "What reminder?" Guan ER was curious. Cool ice hooked his fingers and Guan Erlian hurriedly came up. Liang Bing pinched Guan Xiaomei''s jaw, looked carefully, nodded, blew the aroma, like a smile. "Pure dark energy can make people stronger and more attractive. This is the necessity of evolution. However, don''t absorb those irrelevant chaotic energy and make the dark energy chaotic. It will make you ugly like those demons!" "Ah, will become ugly?" Guan er jumped up in shock. "That''s not good. I''m so cute. How can I become ugly? I don''t want it!" "Ha ha..." Liang Bing laughed: "don''t worry about it. The dark energy in your body is still pure and won''t make you ugly. However, you shouldn''t absorb the energy of those inferior demons in the future. Cultivate yourself and expand the source. This is the right way. Don''t take the evil way of swallowing. That''s the work of the devil and will be judged by our angels!" "Ah, sister Liang Bing, won''t you judge me?" Guan ER was startled. "Of course not. If you don''t become an evil devil, I won''t bother to care about you!" Liang Bing waved his hand. "That''s good. People don''t want to be evil spirits!" Guan ER was careful. "Well, that''s good!" Liang Bing pinched Guan er''s face and said, "meimoda, work hard. Cultivating dark energy is still very promising, not worse than our angels!" "Really, what if I don''t have a cultivation method?" Guan ER was distressed. "How could there be no?" Liang Bing pointed to Wang Dali. "I''m an angel. I cultivate the energy of divine light. Different from the dark energy you cultivate, I can''t help you! But doesn''t this guy have the black Scripture of the dead? It''s suitable for you to cultivate. Just ask him to come!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 494 I''m about to enter a new volume and I''m still hesitant about what to write. ¡­¡­ "Will brother Dali give me the black Scripture of the dead to practice?" Guan Er looked forward. Wang Dali spread out his hand and said helplessly, "since you all say so, I''m sorry I don''t teach. In fact, I''ve always been open to the teaching of cultivation skills. The so-called door-to-door views don''t exist here!" "I knew that brother Dali would not be stingy with a cultivation method!" Guan Er sold a cute cake to Wang Dali. "Yes, yes, the cake tastes good. It''s amazing that there are cakes in the black iron city!" Liang Bing said. "Of course, there are many people from the outside world in the city. It''s actually not difficult for them to make cakes!" "That''s right!" "Sister Liang Bing, you seem to have eaten a lot. Aren''t you afraid of being fat?" Guan er said naively. "Fat?" Liang Bing smiled, "Guan Xiaomei, you are really cute. You even told the angel that she will grow fat?" "You mean you won''t get fat?" "Of course not. Just a few calories are not enough for my deep brain calculation. Besides, the low-level energy intake method of food is really inefficient. Even if I eat 24 hours a day, it will not be enough for my energy consumption!" "If you keep eating for 24 hours, is your stomach so big that you can keep eating?" Guan ER was surprised. "Stomach?" Liang Bing smiled and coaxed: "our angels have no stomach for a long time. We have evolved to the advanced stage of life. Only low-level life can have a stomach!" "How can you digest without a stomach?" "Who says only the stomach can digest? I tell you, any food entering my body will be decomposed into the most basic particles in an instant and then absorbed by me. In fact, taking energy in the form of food can not maintain the energy consumption of my body! I take all kinds of energy from the air all the time!" "You don''t have to eat?" "In fact, yes, angels don''t have to eat. We can absorb the energy between heaven and earth at any time!" "Cool... Can I do the same?" Guan ER was surprised. "You? You can''t do it now, but your physique has been greatly improved. Even if you eat too much, you won''t get fat!" "Is there such a benefit?" Guan ER was very happy. "Of course, the benefits of dark energy are much more than you think!" Liang Bing turned his head and saw Pandora come in. "Energetically, Stonehenge, I''ve sent someone to prepare the stones, waiting for you to repair it!" Pandora said. "OK, it''s time for the black iron city to connect with the civilized world outside!" Wang Dali stood up and stretched. "Just in time, I also want to have a look. Stonehenge is indeed the usual transmission device of solar civilization, but it is a little backward and suitable for human and low civilization!" Liang Bing also stood up and criticized him impolitely. The group walked out of the black iron city and came to the incomplete boulder array outside the city. Rosa has ordered people to pile huge stones in front of the Stonehenge. Wang Dali turned his head, looked at Liang Bing and said, "the angel is so advanced. I don''t know if you will repair Stonehenge?" "It''s easy!" Liang Bing raised his hand and started his mind. Suddenly, the stones flew up one by one, and some were automatically cut into appropriate sizes, and then fell one by one on the Stonehenge. Soon, a complete Stonehenge was repaired. In front of Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge, Wang Xiaoya drove a red Ferrari and stopped outside Stonehenge. Then she took a magneto helmet and walked into Stonehenge. Suddenly, Wang Xiaoya had been sent to the newly repaired Stonehenge. "Who?!" The soldiers of black iron city were frightened when they found someone appeared, and immediately raised their guns at Wang Xiaoya. As soon as poor Wang Xiaoya came out, she was targeted by more than a dozen energy guns. She couldn''t help but be startled: "relax, I''m Wang Xiaoya, Wang Dali''s sister, and my brother called me over!" "Put down the gun!" rose immediately said, and then turned her head to Wang Dali, who was talking to the angel liangbing. "I asked her to come and try the effect of Stonehenge. It''s no problem!" Wang Dali waved to his sister. Wang Xiaoya hurried up, raised her hand, shook hands with Liang Bing, and then asked for a selfie, but the picture was overexposed, and Kenben couldn''t see Liang Bing. Wang Xiaoya was ashamed and thought that the mobile phone storage was broken. "Don''t look, the angel is overexposed. Even with a professional camera, she can''t be photographed!" Wang Dali sighed. "How about live broadcasting?" "Signal problem!" Wang Dali said. "Set up a checkpoint and don''t let people from the outside world come casually!" Pandora waved and directly asked the soldiers to form a team to take charge of the safety of Stonehenge. In other words, the scientific research team hesitated before the Kyrgyz boulder array, because in the past, it will face terrible soldiers. If you accidentally lose your life, it''s not cost-effective! ¡­¡­ Chapter 495 ¡­¡­ "Elder brother, give me a higher level of authority?" Wang Xiaoya said. "What are you going to do?" "I want to check more data in the database, civil!" Wang Xiaoya said. Wang Dali is silent. For the database of solar civilization, even civil level, it goes beyond several levels of Earth Science and technology. For earth technology, it''s all proper black technology. The key problem is that the database of solar civilization is not only the technology of solar civilization, but also the technology of many civilizations in the universe. For example, fire source civilization similar to transformers, Zerg civilization, dragon civilization, angel civilization, dark matter civilization, demon civilization, Star Animal civilization, wave civilization, colonization civilization, and various civilizations that boast divine descent. Seeing that Wang Dali didn''t agree, Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said, "I established a pan Sun Alliance Forum in Harun. At present, there are more than 5000 real name members of graduate students and professors from major universities all over the world, and there are more other student members, more than 100000!" "So..." "We all feel that it is time to set off a new round of scientific and technological revolution. Guided by the solar civilization, we want to change the life of old science and technology in the old world, and we want to turn a new page in human history..." "..." Wang vigorously shook his head and felt unreliable. "Now we all see that angels, demons and various alien civilizations have appeared one after another... The world has changed, and our earth and human beings are like small broken ships in the stormy sea. They are in danger of capsizing at any time. In order to protect ourselves, we must change and be strong enough to ensure our own safety!" Wang Xiaoya took a deep breath and continued: "you know, the database of solar civilization can do this. We can use those technologies to make mankind develop by leaps and bounds!" "Are you sure that leapfrog development will not produce hidden dangers?" Wang Dali said. "I don''t know if there are any hidden dangers. Even if there are, people all over the world are in a panic, for fear that we will be invaded by alien civilization one day. In fact, the real crisis is much closer than we think. We must be strong, that is, we must seize a life-saving rice. The database of solar civilization is our human beings My life-saving straw! " Wang Dali sighed. It''s lucky that the lower civilization has not been invaded and can develop freely. There are many planets in the universe where the lower civilization is enslaved by the higher civilization. That''s really tragic, just like hell. "Before coming, I have entrusted the team to invest in the establishment of" black science and Technology Laboratory "in xileguo, OULIN and Dongyue. I want to bring all kinds of civilized science and technology to the world and benefit people all over the world!" "Black science and technology laboratory? What''s in the solar civilization database is really black science and technology!" Wang Dali thought deeply. "For example, the universal translation on the live broadcast network, I wanted to change the life of the world''s languages first!" Wang Xiaoya was excited about this, "Brother, do you remember the hard work of reciting English words? For people with poor brains, learning English is torture. It seems that I wasted half my time and energy reciting English words in high school. I don''t have more energy on Mathematics and chemistry. Can I say that meaningless language learning has ruined my possibility of becoming a scientist!" Wang Dali has actually been driven crazy by English words. People''s time and energy are limited. If they spend their time in meaningless places, where is the time to study real knowledge? "With universal translation, everyone doesn''t need to spend time learning foreign languages in the future. Those foreign language teachers, or translators, can all finish class!" Wang Xiaoya laughed and suddenly thought of another technology. She hurriedly said: "There is another technology of Zerg civilization, which is also included in the database. It seems to be thought transmission. This is powerful. A universal application of this technology can transfer knowledge to our minds. As long as it needs the most primary application, people can obtain some knowledge in a similar hypnotic state. I asked a professor to evaluate it. This technology can make a positive person Children with constant IQ can become scientists before they are twelve! " "And the powerful technology here?" Wang Dali widened his eyes. "In fact, there are many similar technologies!" Wang Xiaoya thought of another one and said, "there are also various environmental protection technologies, such as pollution elimination, water purification, desert greening technology, and plant improvement technology, especially grain improvement technology, which are proven good technologies to solve the grain crisis. When will we wait until these are not taken out?" "Solar civilization database, it belongs to all mankind!" "Of course, they belong to all mankind, so I want to take them out and benefit the whole world!" Wang Xiaoya smiled and thought that she would benefit herself by the way. There is no contradiction between benefiting the whole world and herself. "Slick!" Wang Dali laughed and scolded. "Elder brother, this is not a trick, but a fact!" Wang Xiaoya said eloquently. "The database of solar civilization is the sword that human beings cut through thorns and thorns, and you are the successor of solar civilization and the rightful sword holder. It''s up to you to decide what to do. Others are not qualified to dictate!" "Are you sure you can control so many technologies?" "Of course, that''s why I set up laboratories in OULIN, Dongyue and Xile countries, so that more people, more enterprises and more groups can obtain technology, or authorize, or participate in shares, or support. In any case, only to benefit everyone as much as possible. Whoever dares to trouble me will bear the consequences of not sharing the cake!" "Well, I hope you can use them to benefit the whole world. However, every technology, whether you authorize it or whatever, must be invested in the strong charity fund. I want to build the strong charity fund into the world''s largest charity foundation, and its funds will be used for charity and public welfare undertakings, committed to helping vulnerable groups and eliminating the gap between the rich and the poor Distance! " "This is no problem!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said. "That''s it. I''ll improve your permission so that you can view more data!" Wang Dali quickly connected AVA and raised his sister''s query permission to a higher level. Wang Xiaoya paused for a moment, came up to the camera and shouted: "Hello, everyone, the black technology laboratory will soon become the most promising laboratory in the world. A revolutionary storm sweeping the world is coming. Any researcher and scientist who wants to join us can prepare a self recommendation letter in advance. Later, I will publish a series of recruitment information for experts, scholars and researchers in various fields!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 496 Wang Dali will open advanced technology to the world "Black technology laboratory has been settled in Harlan University" "The US authorities issued a statement welcoming the establishment of the black science and Technology Laboratory in Xile" "The black science and technology laboratory is determined to be settled in Switzerland, and the Swiss authorities unconditionally welcome it" "Wall Street analysts say the black technology laboratory will be the most promising laboratory in human history" "The world''s largest charitable foundation will be strong charitable foundation" "The first solar stone refined from crude oil was born in the laboratory" Global energy sector is all red this morning Global researchers are crazy and hope to become a member of the black Technology Laboratory ¡­¡­ One important piece of news made headlines on the front page of newspapers and periodicals, and the whole world sighed. Journalists from various countries stood in front of the Kyrgyz Stonehenge, waiting for Wang Xiaoya to return. Suddenly, a low-key black car stopped in front of the Stonehenge. A priest in a red robe came down, and several priests followed behind. The reporters immediately caused a sensation when they saw it. "It''s the cardinal, my God... He must go to the black iron city to see the angel Liang Bing!" "Shit, absolutely big news!" The reporters rushed forward, but they were stopped by the clergy. The cardinal shook his head and turned to enter Stonehenge. After a while, people had arrived outside the black iron city. When they recovered, they opened their eyes and saw several energy guns pointing at their heads. "Who are you?" the Black Iron Guard soldiers guarding Stonehenge looked vigilant. Now, Stonehenge has become the only channel connecting the outside civilized world and black iron city. It''s no small matter. Anyone who comes in front of Stonehenge must be strictly investigated before the city master has formulated treatment measures. Wearing magneto helmets, the cardinal and his party quickly defended: "we are clergy from the Vatican and ask to see angels!" "No, no, I don''t care what kind of clergy you are. Here, we haven''t opened the use of Stonehenge to the outside world. We haven''t been invited by the black iron city. For the time being, outsiders are not allowed to enter and leave the black iron city at will. You... Go back!" "Ah... That''s not good. I''m a cardinal. I''m in an unusual position. I must ask to see an angel today!" the cardinal frowned. When did he receive such treatment? "Old man, it''s said that Stonehenge hasn''t been opened yet. You''re breaking in illegally. You''re illegal, you know? It''s good not to catch you. Dare you make noise?!" The soldier immediately came forward and wanted to detain the man. "No, no, no, you can''t..." the cardinal had an idea and immediately shouted, "we were invited by Mr. Wang Dali, and he invited us!" "What you said is true?" the soldier didn''t dare to do it now. Everyone knows that Wang Dali is the Savior of the whole black iron city. The people invited by Wang Dali are not without precedent, just like his sister Wang Xiaoya. "Well, I''ll send someone to inform you. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll catch you in prison!" The soldiers immediately sent someone to inform Wang Dali. "What, a priest in a red robe said I invited him?" Wang Dali understood at once and hurriedly said: Yes, it''s such a thing. You can bring people here! " Soon, the cardinal and his party met Wang Dali. "Mr. Wang, this time you must help us see the angel liangbing!" the cardinal begged. "No problem!" Wang Dali immediately sent someone to take the cardinal and his party to the angel liangbing. Seeing the angel, the clergy immediately knelt down on one knee, and the Cardinal was no exception. The bishop was still very excited to come with a mission. In the history of the Holy See, there is no conclusive evidence that the world has seen real angels. "OK, I know you, aren''t you the group of clergy hiding in the mountain?" the angel Liang Bing stood up from his seat and joked: "you shouldn''t come. Fortunately, there is no camera here, otherwise there will be a big explosion of the truth that makes you feel desperate!" "I wish there was no camera!" The cardinal breathed a sigh of relief. "Excuse me, Lord Liang Bing, this angel civilization has only the queen, and there is no other, such as the superior?" "What on earth do you want to know?" Liang Bing looked at several people. Suddenly, the people who were looked at were sweating on their foreheads. "Our angel has only a female image and only a holy angel queen, which disappoints you. You all go back. Our angel civilization does not need faith. At the beginning, we spread prestige only to promote kindness and justice." The angel Liang Bing waved his hand and looked indifferent: "just think I don''t exist, because my existence will make your life difficult!" The Cardinal was silent. The angel is right. The reality is very cruel. It deviates from the assumptions of believers, which will greatly undermine the majesty of the Holy See. Finally, the cardinal sighed and chose to leave silently. Wang Dali came in and sneered: "Lord Liang Bing, I didn''t expect you to be very righteous, but my sister is miserable. She is now estimated to be surrounded and intercepted by reporters. Some people also pointed to her nose and scolded, saying why not give black technology to the motherland or open it to all mankind!" "What''s none of my business?" Liang Bing skimmed his mouth and said dismissively, "but then again, which irresponsible reporter asked such a retarded question, why don''t you question him and donate his family property?" Wang Dali spread his hand, "or is it serious? Has your adult studied the genetic code of dragon blood?" "We are deciphering and analyzing to detect the existence of the same and similar blood..." Liang Bing closed her eyes and seemed to feel the information in the void. For a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and was shocked: "I wipe, I detected that there are still dragon families on the earth when the goods are at the real price. They haven''t left?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 497 ¡­¡­ "There are still dragon civilization life on earth?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. Mom, what the hell is this dragon civilization? Is it the ancestor of the East moon civilization? As a descendant of the dragon, Wang Dali hopes that his ancestors are not ape people who eat their hair and drink their blood! But human beings with ancient civilization, and dragons can. "Yes, it''s the unique radio wave radiation of the dragon family''s blood. Yes!" Liang Bing stood up and was quite nervous: "do you follow me? I''m going to find them. Maybe I can find them with the help of your blood breath!" "It''s a pleasure!" Wang Dali nodded quickly. Mom, can you follow the angel to explore? Is there any more requirement? No, absolutely not. The angel Liang Bing went out of the room and patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. His white wings shook. He flew up with Wang Dali. He flew into the sky very fast, swept out of the black iron city and fell in front of the boulder array outside the city. The guards of Stonehenge showed humility when they saw the angel and Wang Dali. "I already know their approximate position. I''ll temporarily adjust the direction of Stonehenge, and then Stonehenge will automatically adjust back!" The angel Liang Bing put his hand on a huge stone, and all the stones lit up. "Well, enter Stonehenge!" Angel cold ice urges. Wang Dali made an OK gesture, entered Stonehenge, and then introduced: "Dear viewers, the new exploration is about to begin. This journey, I went with the unique angel on earth. I''m a little excited when I think about my baby!" "Come on, what nonsense, Wang Dali, you''re still a little fart child. Don''t be excited if I don''t let you indulge, and don''t let you touch!" the angel Liang Bing''s indifferent voice came. Wang Dali''s face was black in an instant. Mom, the angel said this was too domineering and disobedient. "Who''s a little boy? He''s already a man!" "Man?" Liang Bing disdained and said, "how old are you?" "Don''t you know?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Ha ha, of course I know. I can even search for photos of you wearing open crotch pants. I mean, do you know how old I am?" "How do I know?" Wang Dali rolled his eyes and tried to say, "twenty?" "Guess again!" "Two hundred?" Wang Dali simply said higher. Looking at the appearance of Liang Bing, it''s double ten years, but there''s a feeling of prosperity that an ignorant girl can''t have. "Ha ha, guess again, you can''t be a little promising. Is it really so difficult to guess the life course of our angels?" "Two thousand?" "Twenty thousand years!!" Liang Bing suddenly said coldly and ruthlessly. "Er..." Wang Dali suddenly shivered and blurted out: "twenty thousand years, isn''t that an old monster?" "Fake oil, is it an old monster for 20000 years? Why don''t you say it''s the Holy Spirit, God and immortal?" Liang Bing was suddenly angry. "Ah... Yes, it''s not a monster. Just like you, my Lord. The face of an angel and the figure of a devil. Where do monsters match? You''re the Holy Spirit. An angel, of course, is the Holy Spirit, not the Holy Spirit?!" Wang Dali quickly flattered. "You know!" Cool ice disdains the way: "Although you are an extraordinary person, you are far from reaching the level of great transformation of the essence of life. If you want to live forever, it is enough for you to work hard. Like our angels, the level of civilization has developed to a very high level, and the perfection of genes is far beyond your lower civilized lives. Our bodies naturally eliminate the backward way of food intake and develop into Light absorption mode! " Wang Dali was amazed. Another explanation for light absorption is to absorb light energy, magnetic energy, mysterious rays, etc. it seems that angels can not eat or drink. As long as they exist, they can maintain their existence forever. Human beings, however, are too fragile to be comparable. "We can exist in the cold deep space of the universe for thousands of years without any discomfort. Our vitality is terrible. Even if our body is destroyed into a state of light particles, we can gradually converge and regenerate by virtue of our nature. We represent the beautiful extreme of the universe and are immortal. Can you?" Wang Dali opened his mouth and found that he could not compare with human beings and angels, such as graphite and diamonds! What can he say? Only envy, jealousy and hatred. Suddenly, the magnetic field of Stonehenge changed rapidly, and the space began to peel off and transfer. Wang Dali only felt that he was in a new environment. In front of him was a broken Stonehenge, which was built at the south foot of the tall mountains. Looking from all sides, it was actually high mountains. When a fresh and natural wind blew, Wang Dali felt that the air was filled with a desolate and mysterious atmosphere. When the air was inhaled into his body, his lungs were cool, and a strange energy was scattered around his body, making Wang Dali''s cells feel as comfortable as eating rock sugar Sydney "I wipe. What place is this? It''s a paradise for practice!" Wang Dali was shocked. The air here is full of active mysterious factors. It seems that it has never been polluted. "This is the top of the world. When the earth was flooded at the end of the last human era, it is the only land that has not been swallowed up. This is the cradle of civilization in the post era of mankind!" "The only place not submerged by the flood?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, at the end of the last human era, the glaciers at the two poles of the earth were broken, the geomagnetism was reversed and misplaced, which triggered a global flood, a large volcanic eruption, drastic changes in the bottom plate, and disasters swept the world. You should know that. That flood was worldwide, and legends have been handed down all over the world!" "Er, the flood was not Nuwa''s time to mend the sky. Later generations looked at it in terms of myths and legends. Who took it seriously!" Wang Dali glanced. "At that time, only the highest place on the earth, that is, the roof of the world, could avoid being swallowed up by the flood, which also became the cradle of the whole post era civilization. It carried the continuous responsibility of life and civilization on the earth... Now know where it is?" "Roof of the world?" "It seems that you are not too stupid. This is the highest plateau on earth, with an area of 2.5 million square kilometers and an average altitude of 45 kilometers. Some peaks are 78 kilometers above sea level. In fact, it is much broader than expected, because it has the most vast secret place on earth. This is the last ark of the last human era!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 498 ¡­¡­ Liang Bing took a deep breath and said, "this place is still full of life as long ago..." "Have you ever been here?" "Of course!" Liang Bing closed his eyes and opened them for a while, "I feel the smell of many dragon families..." Wang Dali turned and looked at the mountains. He felt that he had come to a different world and his blood was boiling. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is somewhere on the roof of the world. I''m sure to tell you that this is a vast magical secret place. I''ve never felt much. How rich active mysterious factors are filled in the air. This secret place is full of magic and vitality. Maybe this journey will be far beyond imagination!" Wang Dali excitedly introduced the super camera. Suddenly, a shadow covered the Stonehenge, and a huge bird song rang through the sky. Wang Dali felt the wind and felt his scalp numb immediately. "Bad, dangerous!" Wang Dali was shocked and looked up. He saw a huge ROC bird like an airplane flying down from the air. His claws grabbed Wang Dali''s body and flew into the sky. "I wipe..." Wang Dali was shocked and struggled hard, but the ROC bird''s claws were as strong as iron hoops. The super camera turns the lens and gives Wang Dali and Dapeng several perspectives. The audience saw that Wang Dali was taken away in an instant and blew his hair in an instant. "Shit, it''s so sudden -" "Cold Buding disaster falls from the sky, brother Dali wants to finish -" "God, a huge bird, like a Peng -" "Save brother Dali, that angel -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali heard the roaring wind in his ears, and the mountains passed quickly under his feet. The ROC bird is very fast. It crosses the mountains, crosses the foothills, and wants to fly to the valley, where large tracts of primitive jungle are full of vitality. On the cliffs around the valley, huge bird nests are built, which is frightening. A roc bird stands at the edge of the nest, ready to take off and look for prey. "I wipe, audience, this is unscientific..." Wang Dali couldn''t think of it. He shouted, "just sent it, before I could find out the situation, I was caught by a damn ROC bird. It''s terrible. This place is very unfriendly!" Just then, an angel light rushed up from behind like a meteor, circled and fell on the head of the ROC bird. The super camera gives a close-up of the angel Liang Bing. Liang Bing stretched his wings and looked down at the ROC bird contemptuously. With a fierce wave of the flaming sword in his hand, the ROC bird immediately turned into a different place. A long stream of blood spewed out, the pengbird''s head fell from the sky, the pengbird''s wings stopped flapping, and the huge body fell. Boom! Dapeng bird happened to hit the cliff and rolled into a huge bird''s nest. The bird''s nest is the nest of Dapeng bird. Wang Dali broke away his claws, rolled in the nest, rolled out of the nest and fell down. "Shit!" Wang Dali grabbed a tree and vine, which was the old branch slanting out of the bird''s nest. "Hoo... Not crushed to death, but almost fell to death!" Wang Dali was ashamed and relieved. He was hanging in the air and was afraid. The angel cold ice came and fell on the edge of the bird''s nest. He stood high and looked down at the mountains and rivers of the earth. The angel was naturally indifferent. He didn''t intend to stretch out his hand at all, but mended the knife: "if I were you, I would climb up immediately!" Wang Dali also found that the trees and vines were about to break. He was so frightened that he quickly climbed up the bird''s nest. "6666... Angel bunker -" "Wipe, pull a big brother can die. Do angels love forking so much -" "What a cool girl, I like -" "Brother Dali is really frustrated. He was bullied by pengniao when he first came here. He''s really a little ashamed -" "Brother Dali didn''t cry. After all, he was saved -" ¡­¡­ The audience breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid of the sudden danger. Wang Dali took a few breaths, and his mood gradually calmed down. There are no other pengniao in the bird''s nest, but there are seven or eight big bird eggs. Each big bird egg is like a large football. Wang vigorously grabbed a big bird egg and said angrily, "everyone, in order to avenge one arrow, my baby is now eating pengbird eggs live!" With that, Wang Dali poked the spear point, and the eggshell broke a hole. Wang Dali looked up and sucked the egg white and yolk inside. "Gaga......" In the sky, there were seven or eight ROC birds circling, and more pengbirds flew up from the surrounding cliffs, gradually flew close, and circled over Wang Dali''s head. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 mires circling, which almost covered the sky. "It seems that we have annoyed them!" Wang Dali threw down the eggshell and looked up at the mires, looking surprised. Liang Bing looked up at the sky and frowned: "these animals are very difficult to deal with. They bear a grudge. We''d better leave here as soon as possible!" "It''s not easy to leave. It''s a cliff here unless I have a pair of wings!" Wang Dali went to the edge of the bird''s nest and looked down. Under the cliff was the abyss. The angel Liang Bing didn''t speak. He grabbed Wang Dali''s shoulder and grabbed the man. In a flash, the man had already dived down the cliff with Wang Dali. "Wow... Be careful, don''t let go!" Wang Dali felt like he was playing bungee jumping without wearing his seat belt. The Dapeng people saw Wang Dali and the angel break through and dive down one after another to catch them. Therefore, a frightening scene appeared. The angel Liang Bing grabbed Wang Dali''s shoulder and turned from diving to going up to welcome the pengniao. The flaming sword was waved, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal. The pengbirds screamed and fell one after another. Countless feathers were flying. Wang Dali took the opportunity to reach out and grab one. ¡­¡­ Chapter 499 ¡­¡­ The angel Liang Bing flew over the mountains with Wang Dali and fell to a clear stream. "Cool!" Wang Dali jumped up: "it''s different with wings. This air battle is really exciting!" "It''s not easy to have wings. You should be able to activate wings that day. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak to reach that level!" Liang Bing said. "What, God''s arms also have wings?" Wang Dali was surprised, but he had never heard of it. The God is armed. No, Liuguang flying rice clothes are really magical, but they are not magical enough to activate wings, right? Do you have to be like the pentathlon, stained with the goddess''s blood to activate your wings? Wang Dali''s brain hole opened and began to think about it. "Don''t think about it. The God''s armed forces are bound to the human body. It will be stronger only if you are strong. Although you are extraordinary, you are not very strong!" the angel Liang Bing skimmed his mouth. Speechless, Wang Dali is a little unwilling. In fact, he is much stronger than ordinary people. Even so, in the eyes of angels, he is still a weak chicken? "Silence... Something is coming!" Liang Bing suddenly made a gesture and turned to stare at the woods on the other side of the stream. The woods shook for a while, and a sika deer ran out in fear. Suddenly, a white fox jumped out and threw the sika deer down. The fox bit the sika deer on the neck and killed it. Wang vigorously looked, and saw that the fox was as big as a tiger, snow-white, with nine fox tails swaying behind it. "Is this... Nine Tailed Fox?" Wang Dali took a breath, "how is this possible? How can there be such a legendary spirit beast in the world?" "This is a prehistoric species. What''s so strange about it?" Liang Bing was not surprised. "Before the flood, this place gathered almost all species in the world. The flood lasted for a thousand years. All species multiplied and lived in the roof of the world. When the flood subsided, many animals began to migrate to all parts of the world, and more prehistoric animals remained!" "So you''ve seen Nine Tailed foxes before?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, isn''t it strange? This kind of animal is just a little strong and intelligent. It can be called a spirit beast. In your words, it''s an extraordinary life!" Liang Bing nodded. "You''d better not mess with it, or it will bite him to death!" Wang vigorously stepped back, stepped on the dry branches and made a crisp sound. The Nine Tailed Fox across the stream turned warily and saw Wang Dali and Liang Bing. The Nine Tailed Fox immediately opened its mouth and roared. Its voice was like a baby''s cry, which was frightening. Coupled with the sharp teeth of the Nine Tailed Fox, Wang Dali felt that his neck was cold. "Not good, will it attack people?" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and held the shield and the sun god spear in front of him. At this time, the audience also saw the whole picture of the Nine Tailed Fox, especially the nine big tails, swaying in the air, very eye-catching. "It''s a Nine Tailed Fox, right -" "After counting, it''s really nine tails -" "Mom, it''s really the legendary Nine Tailed Fox. If my baby remembers correctly, the Nine Tailed Fox first appeared in the book of mountains and seas -" "Wipe, already Baidu: like a fox and nine tails, its sound is like a baby, can eat people, and the eater does not poison... This is a beast that can eat people -" "Ferocious and cannibal. Brother Dali, be careful -" ¡­¡­ As if to verify the rumors of cannibalism, the Nine Tailed Fox dug out the heart of the sika deer, ate it, then stared at Wang Dali, jumped over the stream and ran towards Wang Dali. "It can eat people and perform magic tricks. Be careful!" Liang Bing said heartlessly, but he didn''t mean to do it. Wang Dali held the sun god spear. Suddenly, the spear in his hand turned into a python. The python opened its big mouth and was about to swallow Wang Dali. "Fark!" Wang Dali remained unmoved and raised the snake haired woman''s shield to the front. The Nine Tailed Fox was attracted by the eyes on the shield, immediately howled and stepped back in fear to keep a safe distance from Wang Dali. Wang Dali was in a trance and shook his head. Then he woke up and looked at the sun god spear in his hand. Where is the python? What he saw just now is magic. Suddenly, the warning came. Wang Dali looked up and saw that the Nine Tailed Fox had rushed up in the air. Well, it turns out that the Nine Tailed Fox usually interferes with its prey with magic first, and then pounces on it at one stroke and bites off its prey''s throat. In this way, hunting is almost invincible. Unfortunately, it met the king Dali of the extraordinary. "Bang!" Wang vigorously raised his shield to resist, and the Nine Tailed Fox fell to the ground and jumped again. Wang Dali shot out with a spear. The Nine Tailed Fox was extremely flexible and bit the spear rod. Wang Dali hit the right leg of the Nine Tailed Fox with a shield in his left hand. "Come on!" Wang vigorously provoked. The Nine Tailed Fox bared its teeth, roared like a baby crying, and rushed up again. Wang Dali stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he turned sideways and shot a horse gun. With a puff, he pierced the Nine Tailed Fox''s neck and gushed blood. The Nine Tailed Fox sobbed a few times, turned and ran away. When he reached the stream, he had fallen down, and his blood quickly dyed the stream red. "Not bad, this beast is powerful in magic!" Liang Bing came up and kicked the Nine Tailed Fox. Sure enough, it can''t live. Wang Dali saw the white light pouring out. Well, it''s really extraordinary life. Wang Dali quickly cut open the Nine Tailed Fox''s body, took out a beating warm heart and ate it. Suddenly, the whole body was hot and dry, and the brain was cool. A part of the brain was suddenly flushed and opened by a cool energy, and a powerful spiritual force poured out, as if a tiger came out of the mountain. ¡­¡­ Chapter 500 £¡ ¡­¡­ It feels too familiar. It''s the feeling of evolution. In particular, the five senses became more acute. Wang Dali even heard the sound of small ants walking under his feet. Wang Dali was delighted and quickly opened the panel to check. He had not obviously felt his strength greatly improved for some time. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 107 Spirit: 116 Five senses: 99 Charm: 42 Lucky: 30 Skills: intermediate rock climbing, intermediate archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills Transcendental awakening: Dragon boxing, sun emperor''s brand, eye of true knowledge, transcendental prediction, transcendental brain, transcendental thinking, intermediate transcendental reading, telepathy, sun golden Sutra, sun body, black Sutra of the dead, proficient in language and writing, Omni-Dimensional control of Horus''s eye, etc. Remaining skill points: 0 Remaining points: 0 Grade: lv10 ¡­¡­ Sure enough, all attributes have been greatly improved, especially the spirit and five senses. The spirit surpasses the physique for the first time. This feeling is very wonderful. It seems that there is a feeling of complete control all over the body. "Not bad. After eating the Nine Tailed Fox''s heart, from now on, you can be immune to the Nine Tailed Fox using magic on you!" Liang Bing said. "Is there such a wonderful use?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course, there are records in the The Classic of the Great Wilderness, the food is not poisonous, but you eat with the essence of life, and the promotion is also limited. When you look for the treasures from heaven and earth, you can step up to the sky, greatly improve the life level, maybe you can evolve once." "Holy treasure? What..." "There should be something you can''t ask for, but let''s look for the creatures of the Dragon civilization first. Although your blood has awakened, the dragon blood code is not pure after all!" "Do you know where the creatures of the Dragon civilization are?" "Right here, isolated from the world, it is the most vast secret place. I can feel their breath, but there are too many interferences to catch the specific location, but it''s not urgent. I can always meet them!" Liangbing closes her eyes and frowns at the end, because she doesn''t feel very clearly. "This way, you can''t go wrong!" Liang Bing pointed to the valley. "Then move on!" Wang vigorously looked at the body of the Nine Tailed Fox on the ground and shook his head: "unfortunately, this is the fur of the spirit fox. It''s a waste to throw it here!" "66666... Brother Dali doesn''t want fox skin. It''s the skin of Nine Tailed Fox -" "Priceless leather, brother Dali is a monster -" "It''s a magical place. My baby really doubts whether brother Dali has come to the secret land of Shanhaijing -" "Ah... The ground is shaking. It seems that something is coming -" "I''m so nervous. What the hell is it? It seems that something big is going to happen -" "Brother Dali, run -" ¡­¡­ In the valley, the sound of running shaking the earth came, and the woods in the distance shook, followed by a roar of apes. Liang Bing, regardless of Wang Dali, rushed up for a long time and stared down at the front. Wow The forest was broken out by some creature, and a King Kong ape ran out. He looked flustered and seemed to be being chased by something. The King Kong apes rushed past Wang Dali and turned a blind eye to Wang Dali. "Shit, isn''t this the king kong giant ape on the island of death? Is there one here?" Wang Dali was shocked. "What''s the matter with them? They feel like driven sheep. What are they afraid of?" Wang vigorously looked out and saw that in the woods, more than ten Nine Tailed foxes ran and jumped out to jointly hunt a unlucky Little King Kong giant ape. The little king kong giant ape seemed to be attacked by magic. It ran and suddenly hit a big tree. Its head burst into blood and fell to the ground faintly. The Nine Tailed foxes came up one after another and stopped chasing. They surrounded the little king kong giant ape and howled like a baby. This cry made Wang Dali shudder. "Shit!" Wang Dali quickly hid behind a blue rock and lay on his stomach. "Everybody, this is unscientific. The king kong giant ape is so big that it is driven like a dog by a dozen Nine Tailed foxes. This is the rhythm of one thing falling to one thing!" Wang Dali was shocked and kept looking at the Nine Tailed Fox. The cry of the Nine Tailed Fox similar to that of a baby came from a distance. "Not very good. There are a lot of Nine Tailed foxes. It seems that the baby has broken into the fox nest!" Wang Dali''s heart clicked and had a bad hunch. Cool ice was suspended in the air, staring at more and more Nine Tailed foxes, and then looking at Wang Dali, who was facing the great enemy, shook his head and joked: "I''ll wait for you in front, and you''ll follow up later!" Then the wings fluttered and the man flew forward. "Bichi, FAK..." Wang Dali''s face was blue and he couldn''t help being angry. The angel simply stood by and fell into the well. At this time, he ignored it. After taking a few deep breaths, Wang Dali said to the camera: "Dear viewers, I don''t care about some ungrateful guys. I''m facing a little crisis now. With so many Nine Tailed foxes, my baby can''t guarantee to win in the first battle. Then breaking through the encirclement has become the first consideration. What should I do to cross the valley safely?" "Hidden -" "Diving, although the stream is not deep, it''s OK to hide a person -" "The Nine Tailed Fox''s nose is probably smarter than a dog. Brother Dali, do it yourself -" "It must be diving. Brother Dali, hurry up, or you''ll be miserable if you''re found later -" The audience gave advice one after another. Wang vigorously looked at the surrounding environment and his eyes lit up. Sure enough, the eyes of the people are bright. The wisdom of the people can not be ignored. Now, only by diving forward can he escape a disaster! Like a gecko, Wang Dali moved briskly and quietly to the stream and climbed into the water. In front of the stream, there is a small lake. If you can reach the lake, no matter how many Nine Tailed foxes there are, you won''t be afraid! ¡­¡­ Chapter 501 ¡­¡­ The Nine Tailed Fox''s nose was really very clever. Several Nine Tailed foxes suddenly turned around, ran to the dead Nine Tailed Fox and kept sniffing the air. Suddenly, they slowly came to the stream and sniffed the water. Wang Dali at the bottom of the stream was quite nervous. There was no need to worry about several Nine Tailed foxes, but when all the Nine Tailed foxes gathered, Wang Dali was sure that he would have to pay a heavy price to win. Nine Tailed foxes are very intelligent. One of them extends its claws into the water and keeps stirring, while the other nine tailed foxes stare at the water quietly. "To be found -" "These nine tailed foxes are human spirits -" "Lying in the trough, brother Dali can''t hide. He''s going to be pulled out -" ¡­¡­ The palms of the audience were sweating and too nervous. The super camera repeated several close ups above and below the water. At this critical moment, more than 100 meters upstream of the stream and next to the small lake, a white deer roamed out. It has a very long forked antler and drinks by the small lake. A Nine Tailed Fox looked up, saw the white deer and ran over immediately. The white deer was slightly frightened and hurried to the small lake. In an instant, a strange supernatural phenomenon occurred. The white deer ran on the water surface of the small lake, and ripples spread under their feet. The white deer is like a magical spirit in nature. It can walk by water and run freely on the water. Bang Bang The Nine Tailed Fox fell into the water and aroused countless splashes. The performance of this fox and deer is very different. The super camera took this scene far away. The White Deer doesn''t seem to be very afraid. Instead of running upstream, it runs downstream. The downstream place is where the Nine Tailed Fox gathers. The white deer ran and rolled up huge waves several meters high behind them, which was unimaginable in the stream basin, as if some magical force was controlling the water body. The huge waves rushed downstream under the leadership of white deer. This cliff is a rare supernatural event. Nine Tailed foxes jump away in panic, because they are not very good at swimming, especially when such a huge wave strikes. Wang Dali was also shocked by this phenomenon for the first time. He stood up from the bottom of the stream. The water surface only reached his neck. At the upstream, white deer and huge waves were running fast, and the momentum was overwhelming. "Wipe, it''s unscientific. Brother Dali, flash -" "Absolute force is a supernatural event. Brother Dali, be careful -" "The white deer is absolutely divine. It''s incredible -" "My baby has checked the mountain and sea classics and found that the white deer has another name, Fu Zhu, which can attract water -" "Extraordinary life must be extraordinary life with extraordinary ability -" "Is this place the legendary Kunlun? It''s incredible -" "Ah... Big waves are coming. Who will save brother Dali -" "Gaga, brother Dali is Xiaoqiang''s life. A huge wave can''t destroy Wang Dali -" ¡­¡­ The audience was very nervous, and all kinds of worries and exclamations directly dominated the screen. The white deer ran from Wang Dali and ran downstream. Wang energetically excited the spirit, whispered a good opportunity, suddenly turned over, grabbed the horn of the white deer and turned it onto the white deer''s back. In this way, Wang Dali ran downstream under the white deer. With a roar, the huge wave rushed down from behind and devoured Wang Dali and the White Deer in an instant. Wang Dali, the first to bear the brunt, felt very wonderful. The water did not hit Wang Dali and the white deer, but on the top of Wang Dali and the white deer''s head, and the water waves separated. Wang Dali turned to see this miraculous phenomenon. He didn''t know how magical the white deer under his seat was. "Brother Lu, thank you very much. If you can get out of trouble, I Wang Dali will certainly repay you... Yo ho..." the huge wave rushed over, and Wang Dali appeared riding a white deer, which was running on the flooded water. The Nine Tailed Fox was washed by the huge wave and immediately swallowed up. Several Nine Tailed foxes escaped, but they could only roar on the shore. After running for more than ten minutes, I arrived at a small lake downstream. The white deer was running on the lake. Suddenly, a dark green turtle surfaced and lifted the white deer into the water. Wang Dali lengbu threw it into the lake. "I wipe..." It was too late to think. Wang Dali somersaulted in the lake. As soon as his feet hurt, he saw a turtle biting his feet and desperately dragging himself to the bottom of the water. "Good guy, die!" Wang Dali was angry. He poked Zhongxuan''s turtle shell with the sun god spear in his hand, but the turtle''s back made a dull noise. Xuan turtle ate pain and retracted his head back into the turtle shell. Wang Dali took the opportunity to get rid of xuangui and swim to the white deer. The white deer is struggling in the water, one leg is being bitten by another turtle, and the blood is red in the lake. "Kill!" Wang Dali shot a spear and hit Xuan turtle in the neck. Suddenly, a blood arrow spewed out. Xuan turtle let go and saw that he was half dead. The White Deer looked at Wang Dali, rushed out of the lake and ran ashore. The blood quickly rolled up from the bottom of the lake. Wang Dali waved his hair again and again and stabbed Xuan turtle. Finally, he climbed ashore and greedily sucked the air on the shore to recover his strength. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s really thrilling just now. There are Xuan turtles in the lake. The wild Xuan turtle is very ferocious. If I hadn''t poked its weakness with the sun god spear, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get out of danger so easily!" Wang daliniu forced coax. The white deer saw Wang Dali coming up, ran over and rubbed Wang Dali''s feet. It looked very clever. ¡­¡­ Chapter 502 , another chapter later. ¡­¡­ "Are you Fu Zhu?" Wang Dali touched the head of the white deer and asked in conscious language. The White Deer looked at Wang Dali curiously and nodded. "Really!" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised: "Dear viewers, I reiterate once again that this place is really magical. Since I entered here, I have met Dapeng bird, King Kong giant ape, Nine Tailed Fox, Fu Zhu, Xuan turtle, etc. I can''t believe there will be any more magical creatures here!" The husband called out, bit Wang Dali''s skirt, turned his head and looked ahead. The angel was lying on a rock, half squinting comfortably, enjoying the breeze. "Congratulations, you came here smoothly. I thought it would take a long time!" Liang Bing said faintly. "You are so ungrateful, Lord Liang Bing!" Wang Dali was indignant. "I''m trying to train you, so you didn''t kill several Nine Tailed foxes?" Liang Bing was surprised. "I still want to, but I have to save my life first. Who knows if so many Nine Tailed foxes will capsize me in the gutter? You know, I haven''t fully understood their abilities!" "Well, it''s true that if their magic can be strengthened in groups, you''ll be in danger!" The angel Liang Bing stood up and looked ahead. For the time being, he didn''t find the trace of the Nine Tailed Fox, "fortunately, they didn''t come!" Wang Dali was also relieved. "Lord Liang Bing, to be honest, this place is also very dangerous to you?" "How is this possible?" Liang Bing shook his head, "who am I? I am definitely the existence at the top of the food chain and the superior at the level of life evolution. As long as I want, I can traverse the whole secret territory immediately. All strange creatures will absolutely surrender to me. It''s not my boasting. This is the ability of higher life of high-level civilization!" "I don''t believe it!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "Don''t you believe it? Why don''t you believe it!" Liang Bing didn''t have any mood swings. Wang Dali turned his head and suddenly saw that the woods on the other side of the small lake moved. A huge green snake more than 20 meters long climbed out. It even had a pair of meat wings, and its tail forked to form a barb. The eye of true knowledge starts naturally, and the message of the big green snake immediately comes to mind. "Find extraordinary life, hook snake!" "It lurks into the water and uses its tail to hook the animals on the shore into the water to devour them. It is a killer hunter. It is very cunning." "If you find its trace, please stay away from it, because it is a great threat." "It has dragon blood. If it is old enough and strong enough, it can shed its skin and become a dragon on a stormy night. Thunder is its doom and the baptism of transformation." ¡­¡­ One message after another surprised Wang Dali. It''s actually a hook snake, and it''s still the blood of the dragon family. Isn''t Liang Bing collecting the gene code of the blood of the dragon family? It really takes no time to find nowhere. "See that big snake?" Wang Dali pointed to the snake in the distance. "See, not bad, a hook snake, I''m looking for it!" Liang Bing''s eyes lit up. "You kill it and try to see if you are really superior!" Wang Dali said. "Ha ha, that little loach is also worthy to prove whether I am superior? The advanced level of blood does not need to be proved by any words. I have a high level of evolution. I am superior without words. This is the law in the universe and the truth. The difference is only that low-level life is not obedient and does not understand!" "Not satisfied?" "Ignore it if it''s not necessary. It''s just mole ants. Conquer it if necessary, that''s all!" "You angel civilization, do the same?" Wang Dali found that the hook snake got into the small lake in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, several Xuan turtles were thrown ashore with their tails. Fortunately, Xuan turtles hid in their shells and were not hurt. Liang Bing''s eyes were bright and said proudly, "you don''t understand. Angel civilization disdains to do so. However, there are always some high-level civilizations that will do so, such as dragon civilization, dark civilization and demon civilization. They like to conquer low civilization planets and spread evil and chaos!" "The Dragon civilization is actually an evil civilization?" Wang Dali was surprised. He thought the Dragon civilization was good, because the blood gene of this civilization seems to be lurking in the human body of Dongyue. Only those who awaken the blood can stimulate some abilities of this gene and open the road of evolution. "No, the Dragon civilization is just a neutral camp. They don''t abide by good, but they don''t mind evil. They are used to ruling and create chaos. They just do what they want. Our angel civilization is rigid. We envy to abide by order. Individuals are under the angel order, and their self will is insignificant!" Liang Bing''s eyes twinkled with strange light, indicating that she was in a very restless mood at the moment. Wang Dali saw reluctance, anger, helplessness, and some desire to break shackles and enjoy freedom from her eyes. "Are you envious of the Dragon civilization?" Wang Dali was surprised. Liang Bing glanced and disdained: "the angel order is cold and strict. I just envy freedom itself, not reptilian civilization!" "Wang Dali was speechless. "Hum, you stare and watch. See how I clean up that little reptile. The angels of angel civilization are absolute superiors in this universe!" Cool ice flapped its wings and flew out fiercely. Its speed is unparalleled. Boom! The cold ice held high between the flames and plunged into the water. There was a sudden Bang under the water, a stream of blood rolled up the lake, and the angel cold ice was thrown out of the lake and hovered in mid air. In the lake, a barb drilled out of the water, as if demonstrating. Only a second later, Liang Bing turned into a streamer again and plunged into the water. This time, the lake exploded. Liang Bing flew back holding the hook snake''s tail and threw the huge hook snake more than 20 meters long in front of Wang Dali. "Well, it''s just a hook snake. Our angel said that we can fix it!" the cold ice fell to the shore and the water stains evaporated instantly. Wang Dali saw that liangbing had no damage, and even her physical strength had not decreased. It was easy for her to kill the hook snake. ¡­¡­ Chapter 503 ¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked to see the angel liangbing solve the hook snake so quickly. Wang vigorously lowered his voice and make complaints about the lens: "this angel is not a cover. Such a big snake, three, five, and two will be killed!" "6666... It''s really a female man -" "It seems very powerful, but compared with myths and legends, it''s weak -" "Women are too strong, and men have to feel inferior. For example, angel liangbing, a man has to be crushed. Brother Dali is poor, can''t stand up -" "The taste of angels must be great -" "Mom, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. If I were to do this beautiful angel once, I would die immediately -" "Roughening -" "Dirty demon king -" "Are we not afraid of God''s punishment for blaspheming creatures?" "Well, there''s a fart God in the world. Even if there is, there''s no room for the nonsense of our little mole ants -" "My baby also understands that God has evolved to the extreme of life. One day, we humans can also evolve to God civilization -" "All think too much. Let''s wash and sleep -" "Yes, I respect the angel Liang Bing first -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Shit! Wang Dali found that many otaku men desecrated the angel liangbing, some speechless. After all, it is the most popular forum information on the global Internet. With her ability, it is impossible to say that she doesn''t know. However, people just pretend to know nothing, admire ah admire, it seems that the angel is also a black woman "Well, my fighting power is enough to cross any secret place on earth?" Liang Bing is quite proud. "Admire, admire, really powerful!" Wang Dali had to give a thumbs up. "Just now you said that the Dragon civilization is only a neutral camp. What about the dark civilization and demon civilization?" Wang Dali doesn''t know much about these two civilizations. Although there are data in the encrypted database, it is still very boring. I think the angel''s evaluation of these two civilizations will be of more reference value. "Both dark civilization and demon civilization are civilization systems developed with dark energy as the essence. Like the Dragon civilization, dark civilization is also neutral, but there are many good and evil people." "We seldom see some kind shadow creatures, because kind guys will not cross the huge barrier between the two worlds for no reason and come here to bully." "Evil shadow creatures, such as demons, are different. They like to enslave low-level civilizations everywhere. One kind of higher shadow creatures, called heavenly demons, has developed to a very high level and is almost impossible to kill." "As for the demon civilization, killing is their nature, just like you humans kill chickens and dogs. Therefore, everywhere they go, they always set off boundless blood and fire, evil and chaos, so they are called demons." "In fact, they only think that they are free and unrestrained, but this kind of freedom and unrestricted has endless consequences, which can directly endanger the survival of countless civilizations in the whole universe. The demon civilization is a cancer and the absolute enemy of our angel civilization." ¡­¡­ Listening to the angel liangbing''s constant evaluation of dark civilization and demon civilization, Wang Dali felt a little cool. So, apart from angels, civilization, order and justice are good, just like a good baby. Other civilizations are not good things. In fact, human civilization is also a neutral camp. Evil things can be done at the same time, charity can be given at the same time, and good can be spread, just like bad children. Wang Dali himself is a man. Naturally, he knows the root of human evil. The twin of good and evil, which is human, is the collection of angels and demons. Liang Bing kicked the hook Snake: "this hook snake is given to you by the angel!" Wang Dali was quite surprised. This hook snake is a first-class extraordinary life. Judging from its fight with Liang Bing just now, the hook snake is much more powerful than itself, that is, the angel Liang Bing killed it easily. Yes, yes, I also had a day of autumn wind, and it was an angel''s autumn wind. I really earned it. "Cut out its heart and snake gall. It''s a rare treasure. Unfortunately, life like this angel doesn''t need such backward eating methods to improve energy. It''s bloody. Don''t you feel sick?" "If you want to be strong and feel sick, you shouldn''t go on the road of transcendence!" Wang Dali cut open the belly of the hook snake, took out the heart and gall bladder, and ate it. Soon, the body became dry and hot, and a huge energy penetrated into the whole body. Every cell seemed to be immersed in the warm sun, with a faint tingling feeling. Tingling? Wang Dali was slightly surprised, which was a unique sign of great evolution, so he quickly checked the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 123 Spirit: 118 Five senses: 101 Charm: 43 Lucky: 30 ¡­¡­ Lying in the trough has greatly improved your physique and five senses. As expected, hunting challenge is a good way to continuously improve your strength. It is worthy of being the life treasure of the hook snake. This improvement saves you much time of hard cultivation and suffering. Liang Bing suddenly raised the flaming sword in his hand. Three drops of bright red blood flew from the body of the hook snake, suspended on the tip of the sword and rotated freely. Wisps of white light penetrated from the tip of the sword and poured into blood drops, making the three drops of blood reveal strange angel light, which is very spiritual. When Wang Dali saw it, his eyes suddenly shrunk into the tip of a needle and immediately saw the mystery of three drops of blood. That''s the blood of the hook snake, and it''s the blood essence of the heart. Liang Bing is analyzing the dragon blood gene code contained in the blood drop. Strands of angel energy that cannot be observed by the naked eye pierced into the blood and penetrated continuously. On the body of the flame sword, a little glimmer was flashing. Wang Dali could be sure in an instant that the flame sword definitely has the function of a supercomputer and is frantically calculating the underlying gene code in the blood of the hook snake. If you know nothing about science, you will think that what Liang Bing does now is a mysterious magic! ¡­¡­ Chapter 504 Wipe, the monitor is broken! ¡­¡­ Hiss! On the tip of the sword, a drop of blood evaporated into the smallest particles. The second drop burst into flames and burned up in the blink of an eye. The last drop is crystal clear and dazzling. Liang Bing was surprised at first, then shook his head and sighed: "although the hook snake is the blood of the dragon family, its blood is thin. The gene code is not very pure, so we have to find the authentic dragon family!" "Then keep looking. There should be authentic dragons here?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "There must be!" Cool ice closes his eyes and raises the flaming sword. The flaming sword began to flicker again. After a while, the sword body returned to normal. Liang Bing was surprised: "we are very lucky. There is a place in front that emits the smell of dragon nationality. We can go and have a look. Maybe we can have an unexpected harvest!" "Then move on!" "Walking too slowly, or I''ll take you faster!" Liang Bing grabbed Wang Dali''s shoulder. When his wings shook, people had already flown up and flew to a large area of mountains ahead with Wang Dali as fast as a meteor. This is the nth time that Wang Dali has been flown by the angel liangbing. Wang Dali still feels inexplicable excitement. The speed of flying makes people excited. It''s really too fast. It''s very free. The earth, mountains and rivers pass under your feet. You feel like a king! The super camera presents the vision of flying to the world. The grandeur and vastness of the secret land of mountains and seas makes people sigh the magic of creation. The mountains are high and steep, and the peaks are often covered with ice and snow, but below the snow line, up to the foothills and valleys, forests are everywhere, full of vitality. All kinds of animals and plants are very rich, which exceeds Wang Dali''s imagination. ¡°666666¡ª¡ª¡± "It''s much better than flying a drone -" "If you have wings, it''s different. The flying speed of the cold ice angel is to blast the sky -" "Brother Dali, goddess of cool ice, also took me to pretend and forced me to fly -" "This secret place feels very old. The mountains are so tall -" "The vast mountains and rivers are very different. Wow, there is a relic in front -" ¡­¡­ Liang Bing and Wang Dali fell in front of a huge mountain. The front of the mountain seemed like a huge dragon head, and there was a cave in front of the mountain, like a dragon mouth. In front of the cave, there is a circular square built of rock with a diameter of more than ten meters. Around the square, there are eight circular stone columns carved with dragon totem. In the middle of the square, there stands a large bronze tripod, blue and black, very simple. The tripod is full of rain and fallen leaves. "There is a relic here?" Wang Dali looked at the square and the big tripod. He was surprised. There were relics, indicating that there had been people here. "It''s not surprising, but it''s been deserted for a long time!" Liang Bing looked at the stone slabs in the square. Many places had been broken, and the totem columns around him had been broken. It can be seen that this situation existed only after many years of wind and rain. "The circular square is facing the cave. Does that mean anything?" Wang Dali said. "It''s a dragon playing with beads!" Liang Bing suddenly understood, pointed to the square and said, "this square is dragon ball, the mountain is a giant dragon, and the opposite cave is Longkou. "Yes, yes, indeed. The mountains in front are indeed a bit like a dragon head!" Wang vigorously looked at the front of the mountain and found that the strange rocks in the front of the tall mountain are jagged, combined with the black hole. On the whole, it really looks like a ferocious dragon head. They went to the cave and looked up. The entrance is more than ten meters high and twelve meters wide. It is dark inside and seems to have red light. Above the hole, two ancient hieroglyphs are vaguely engraved. "Yanling!" Wang Dali read out these two ancient characters. "It''s here that the Yanlong family is in your civilization of the eastern moon. This hole should be the entrance to the tomb of the Yanlong family!" Liang Bing suddenly realized, "no wonder I feel the Dragon flavor here is so strong. It turns out that this is a dragon mausoleum!" "Are we going in?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course!" "That''s not good. We''re not a gold school captain. It''s necessary to fight?" Wang Dali spread his hand. "You''re wrong. The dragon people always have the tradition of accompanying the dead. In addition, there are various strange ways to form immortal people in the Dragon civilization. The most popular way is to use the tomb. Who can be sure that there is no half dead and half alive dragon people in it?" "Well, exploration is my nature!" Wang Dali''s eyes brightened slightly. The funerary goods are the key. As for whether the dragon family can be found or not, Wang Dali doesn''t care very much. Liang Bing walks into the cave. Compared with people, everything here is empty and tall. Wang Dali followed and said, "everyone, it''s a great honor to bring you an extraordinary exploration. This time, angel liangbing and I conducted a scientific research on a Yanling mausoleum... Ha ha, you know, this is the inverted fight, but we poured the mausoleum of the dragon family. According to liangbing, this is the mausoleum of the Yanlong family. There may be funeraries and big zongzi in it!" "6 have to fly -" "It''s actually a dragon tomb. I feel scared -" "There must be big zongzi. If there is a dead dragon, it''s cool -" "It must have been built by people before, but now, where are people?" ¡­¡­ The audience was excited and felt that the wonderful adventure would begin again. The open and dark cave was quiet. Wang Dali and cool ice stepped on the stone floor and made a clatter sound. Liang Bing turned his hand. A light ball condensed and hung on her head to illuminate all around. Wang Dali turned his head and looked around. He found that the cave was still dry, and there were countless murals about dragons on the four walls. The murals are typical oriental dragons, with snake bodies, antlers, body covered with scales, spitting flames and dragon beads. At the end, a stone wall blocked the way. There was a dragon relief on the stone wall. The only thing wrong was the dragon''s eyes, which didn''t seem to open. "Behind the stone wall is the tomb passage!" Liang Bing affirmed. "How can I get in?" Wang Dali puzzled. "See the dragon''s eyes? You drop two drops of blood. As long as the gene code of the dragon''s blood is activated, it can trigger the mechanism and open the channel!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 505 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stretched out his finger and shot two drops of blood on the longan. Suddenly, the longan was red. "It''s really moving!" Wang Dali was surprised. He really didn''t find out. What''s the secret about the longan on the stone wall? How can he recognize people by dripping blood? Boom! The ground shook, and the stone wall sank slowly, showing a huge channel. It was dark and I didn''t know where it led. Wang Dali suddenly had a palpitation and felt that there seemed to be something terrible in the Longling. "Why, are you afraid?" the angel Liang Bing glanced over. "How is that possible?" Wang vigorously shrugged, "Lord Liang Bing, this life form of dragon civilization is a real dragon?" "At the beginning of the birth of the universe, the dragon family began to form and reproduce at the earliest time. Therefore, they completed the transition of life and become high-level life a long time ago. In theory, they have many forms, including flesh and blood, pure energy and pure spirit. However, most of our common dragon families are flesh and blood, generally in the form of snake and lizard, which is also yours The dragons we see in the East and West, as for dinosaurs, they are just low-level reptiles with a little dragon''s inferior blood! " Liang Bing glanced: "don''t you have a database? Just search it!" "The database is not omnipotent. Searching too many things hurts your head and consumes energy, and now there is a problem with the connection!" Wang vigorously pointed to his head. "It seems that the two spaceships have entered the sun!" Liang Bing suddenly said, "then you are a little dangerous. You can''t load the light of the sun''s judgment and double the power of judgment. Your battle will be greatly reduced!" "You''re not there!" Wang Dali didn''t care. When he counted on the power of loading, it wasn''t his real strength. "I''ll cover you!" Liang Bing vowed, "follow me later. Don''t run around. I feel there''s something unusual in it!" "I see, your majesty!" Wang Dali made a gesture of invitation. "Oh, Ho, Ho..." Liang Bing was very proud, showing an expression of your understanding, and walked carelessly into the channel. Liang Bing walked forward aggressively as if walking on the T-shaped platform. His wings fanned slightly behind him. Suddenly, bronze spears were shot from honeycomb holes on the stone walls on both sides separated by more than ten meters. The spear was strong and fast. It tore the air and made a sharp whistling sound. The spear tip seemed to be highly poisoned and sent out wisps of toxic gas in the air. Wang Dali followed behind. His back was cold. Mom''s egg, all the bronze spears went to the cold ice. He was not targeted by the mechanism. At the critical moment, Liang Bing raised his slender jade hand and made a stop. A miracle happened. The spears that shot less than one meter outside his body suddenly stopped, whizzing, whizzing, and countless bronze spears hovered around and in front of the cold ice. The density was like an arrow wall. "Cut, that''s what the Dragon civilization can do... After so many years, I know how to play these retarded heavenly works! There''s nothing new. This kind of thing can deal with mole ants and high-level life. It''s not a bit bad!" Liang Bing disdained to smile and waved her jade hand gently. At once, all the bronze spears shot out upside down, hit the holes in the stone walls on both sides, crackled and exploded, and countless stones rustled down, deafening. Some spears fly along the front of the channel, and countless mechanisms are triggered where they pass. The spear was thrown down by a large net, all around, and then a batch of flames came out of the stone wall to burn the spear. Cool ice runs forward as fast as a gust of wind. Pa pa At the foot of liangbing, the stone slabs collapsed one by one, and bursts of poisonous gas gushed out from the ground. Liangbing completely ignored the ground, wasted in the air, and rushed forward. "What can I do with this inferior mechanism?" Liang Bing waved the flaming sword, and white light flashed all the way forward. All the mechanisms on both sides of the stone wall were destroyed. Wang Dali was dazzled. He knew more about the angel liangbing''s character and style. The angel liangbing was farty, capricious, violent, smart and cunning, but impulsive "Shit, it''s too violent, fierce -" "Love, this is the beauty of violence -" "Have a crush on this violent angel and blow up the sky -" ¡­¡­ Like Wang Dali, audiences around the world are very excited. Angel liangbing is too violent. Although it is violent, it reflects an extreme destructive beauty in angel liangbing. The angel Liang Bing keeps moving forward, and any attack will have no effect on her. Along the way, only destruction, destruction and destruction! Suddenly, countless cone-shaped dark youths flew out of the darkness, crossed strange curves and hit the fierce mouth of the cold ice. The waves in front of her body were rough, and a deep ditch was faintly visible. During her movements, she was shaking and white and attractive, making human and animal blood boiling. Dark youths hit the surging waves, bounced off one after another, and rustled to the ground. After a while, a pile of dark youths accumulated on the ground. The super camera eliminates the invisible state, flies to the cold ice and shoots freely. Liang Bing glanced at the camera, frowned, patted off the dark youth caught between the waves, and shouted: "shit, shoot your aunt in the chest!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 506 Things haven''t been going well these two days. There are few updates. Sorry, brother Dali strives for more normality. ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was stunned. Mom, are angels so fierce? Some rude words came when he opened his mouth. He felt very heroic. The cold ice rushed to the end of the passage, and all mechanisms were damaged. "Some guys of the dragon clan know how to fiddle with the half hanging heavenly work. They really can''t get on the table!" Liang Bing stood at the end of the passage. On the high wall, a huge gear was deformed, and the mechanism in the wall had stopped running. Wang Dali is ashamed. "Lord Liang Bing, these machines... Are manipulated by the dragon family?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, they like to play with this kind of thing!" Liang Bing nodded and looked at the mountainside. He saw a huge mechanical puppet in the middle of the empty mountainside. The puppet lies on the ground. Its upper body is like a human, with head and hands, but its bones and tendons are mechanical, which can be seen directly in many places, while its lower body is a mechanical claw in the form of a spider. Wang Dali visually observed that the mechanical puppet was seven or eight meters high, and clusters of energy crystals were growing around the mountainside, emitting a faint light like moonlight. "See that thing? There''s a big guy there!" Liang Bing pointed with his fingers, but he didn''t hurry forward. Wang Dali saw the mechanical puppet and swallowed his saliva. Mom, it seems to be a mechanical monster. Who says that the Dragon civilization can''t be on the table? At least, this big guy is better than earth technology. Who can say that the Dragon civilization has only this technical content? Wang Dali won''t naively think that this is the essence of higher civilization! Like the solar civilization, there is super technology and genes to create God. Angel civilization, with angel life, is naturally a powerful life body that has evolved to perfection. Dark civilization, with shadow creatures, seems no worse than angels, but also more strange. "Is that a machine?" "It''s a mechanical puppet!" "I don''t think the content of science and technology is very advanced. What can high-level civilized life do?" Wang Dali was curious. "What else can this kind of thing do? It''s a failed product in itself. It''s good to use it to guard the mausoleum!" Liang Bing despised it. He couldn''t help looking up, looked at the surrounding environment, then walked aside and picked up a shiny energy crystal to watch carefully. "Is this a natural crystal?" Wang took a strong look. "How is that possible?" Liang Bing shook his head, "this is the material condensed by extracting energy from the earth, which contains huge energy. The Dragon mausoleum itself is a large array, which gathers all kinds of radiation outside the sky and all kinds of earth energy from the earth. Such a place is very suitable to be a mausoleum!" Wang Dali turned his head and found that the mechanical puppet in the middle of the mountain had no movement, just like a dead object. He moved in his heart and walked forward. "Buzz!" An energy line under Wang Dali''s feet lit up, and the light was transmitted to the mechanical puppet. One of the mechanical paws of the mechanical puppet moved. "Wang Dali, you woke it up!" Liang Bing''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. "Accident, absolute accident!" Wang Dali was embarrassed. He took back his legs and looked at the mechanical puppet. The big guy began to move. At its heart, a bright energy mass condensed more and more. It looked like a strange element reactor device, like an ark reactor. "This big guy is trouble. Go up and dismantle it!" Liang Bing is too lazy to start. "No problem, look at me!" Wang Dali went up. The mechanical puppet stood up. It was really high. Wang Dali needed to look up to see its ugly head. Its various pipelines and steel bones were unpleasant. Aesthetics alone, this mechanical puppet is seriously substandard! "Ah..." The puppet roared, turned his head and stared at Wang Dali. His eyes glowed red. He was like a hungry wolf who had been evil for several days. He ran to Wang Dali quickly, raised his arms high and grabbed it hard. The puppet''s hand is a sharp mechanical finger. Wang Dali has no doubt that it can easily grasp a piece of steel! "Bang!" Medusa''s shield was raised to take an iron claw attack. Wang Dali flew out upside down and rolled a few times, which stabilized his body. "Shit, what a great power!" Wang Dali vomited blood and kicked his feet. The man rushed to the puppet like a lightning and cut into the gap under his six mechanical legs. The puppet moved quickly, turned, rolled and rolled down. "Not good!" Wang Dali jumped up and grabbed a mechanical leg, which escaped the tragic fate of being crushed. With his rock climbing skills, Wang Dali climbed onto the puppet''s back flexibly like an ape. The puppet found no trace of Wang Dali and couldn''t help looking for it like headless flies up, down, left and right. "Die!" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously, plunged it into the puppet''s heart, puffed, pierced its phloem, banged, and a huge electric shock directly bent many steel beams in the puppet''s body. The huge mechanical puppet was surrounded by electric current, and the whole child was hit on the ground and couldn''t move. "Small sample, it turned out that the Silver Pewter head was not very useful!" Wang Dali laughed, pulled up the sun god spear and made a victory gesture to Liang Bing. "Fool, do you think you have defeated it? You are charging it, it will go crazy!" Liang Bing satirized. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The current on the puppet did not dissipate, but was absorbed by the element reactor at the heart. Suddenly, the puppet stood up again and roared. The energy like a mask diffused out of the reactor, and suddenly shocked Wang Dali on his back. When he fell to the ground, Wang Dali rolled up and looked up at the mechanical puppet climbing rapidly. The whole person was square! The mechanical puppet has opened a layer of force field protective cover. Now, the powerful and flexible mechanical puppet has put on a turtle shell defense. NIMA, how can we fight this war? ¡­¡­ Chapter 507 ¡­¡­ "I wipe, brother Dali is forced -" "This fight was so good that brother Dali charged the enemy. Isn''t it a capital enemy? It''s shameful -" "I''m confused. Brother Dali is going to finish -" "Hurry to avoid its edge, find a chance to break its shell and break all kinds of pipes and tendons on its body -" "It''s too reckless. Get out of here -" "Don''t try to be brave. Let the cool ice goddess come. She''s powerful -" "Can brother Dali lose to a girl? Come on, don''t advise -" ¡­¡­ holy crap When Wang Dali looked up, he saw that the mechanical puppet had quickly climbed over and the mechanical legs were sweeping hard. At the critical moment, Wang vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield to resist. "Bang Dang!" Great power came through the shield. The king groaned vigorously, and the whole man hit the edge of the wall like a shell. "What a powerful force, you can''t resist it!" Wang Dali shook youyou and got up, and his momentum gradually climbed. "Wang Dali, are you ok?" Liang Bing frowned. Even if he was dissatisfied, his pretty face was still very bright and moving. "What do you say?" Wang Dali vomited blood and felt much more comfortable. He couldn''t help joking: "men can''t say they can''t do it!" "Shit, it''s hard to support at this time... Well, if you can, you can continue!" the cold ice stall stalled, turned to find a clean stone, sat down, crossed his legs and looked on the wall leisurely. Wang Dali was speechless, time was pressing, and the mechanical puppet rushed over again, fast. When he grabbed his arm, Wang Dali dodged. The sun god spear poked up and hit the force field cover with a bang, but he couldn''t break it! The mechanical puppet rolled over several times and was skillfully avoided by Wang Dali. The mechanical legs swept several times. Wang Dali rolled over and attacked with a spear. Several times without success. The mechanical puppet suddenly made a big move, opened his mouth and suddenly ejected a ball of thunder and light. Click Wang vigorously avoided, but he was still swept by hundreds of millions of silver lightning, and suddenly he was surrounded by lightning. At the invisible micro level, the streamer flying rice clothes changed rapidly and absorbed a large amount of current damage. Even so, Wang Dali''s whole body was still numb. Wang Dali was surprised. The current was incredibly strong. If there was no Liuguang flying rice clothes, it was estimated that he would have become coke by now. Seeing this big move, Liang Bing couldn''t calm down. He jumped up like a kitten stepped on his tail and stared at the mechanical puppet. "It''s impossible. How can there be such strong electric energy damage?" Liang Bing can''t believe a number he just detected, which is completely unimaginable. "Is that an infinite energy reactor?" Leng Bing muttered. Just then, Wang Dali was caught in the hand of a mechanical puppet. "Damn, my body is so numb. Is it going to be over!" Wang vigorously struggled, but his body was gripped by sharp claws, and the bones all over his body clicked and almost broke. At the limit, the mechanical puppet suddenly threw Wang Dali out, the target - Angel liangbing. The angel who has been watching leisurely nearby, the mechanical puppet can''t wait to get into trouble with her. "Good courage!" Liang Bing is furious and realizes that this is the challenge of a mechanical puppet. When his left hand was lifted up, Wang Dali was immediately wrapped in invisible thinking and fixed in the air to avoid the embarrassment of hitting the wall. However, it was just like this. Wang Dali felt very uncomfortable and immediately vomited a mouthful of stomach acid. Mom, I haven''t retched since I became an extraordinary person. This time, I was beaten and vomited by a big mechanical monster. It''s a shame. But I can''t. this mechanical monster is really incredibly powerful. Strength, speed, and defense field, as well as terrorist power injection moves, are difficult to parry. "Look, I won''t tear you down, you ugly!" Liang Bing is angry. His wings shake and his body rushes towards the mechanical puppet like lightning. The flaming sword flew up with one strike, and then rushed down again. It repeatedly impacted hundreds of times in such a short time. Therefore, what people saw was that Liang Bing incarnated countless, swooping down from all directions and launching indiscriminate crazy attacks on the mechanical puppets. This scene is absolutely shocking! There are faint signs of breakthrough in the force field cover around the mechanical puppet. "Sure enough, the force field cover is not without gaps!" Liang Bing raised the calculation to the limit and turned his eyes into gold. Under such terrible calculation, the change of force field on the mechanical puppet was soon seen through. "The weak point is here!" Liang Bing suddenly shook, suddenly raised the flaming sword and shouted, "thunder judgment!" Countless Angel rays of thunder shot out and bombarded the mechanical puppet. A ray of thunder suddenly passed through the force field cover and hit the temple of the mechanical puppet. The tortoise shell like position cover was immediately broken. The mechanical puppet was angry and made another big move to spit a thunder photoelectric ball at Liang Bing. Liang Bing''s body flashed, avoided the electric ball, held his arms fiercely, and his wings behind him surrounded his front. In an instant, the whole person supported an absolute defense field - Angel Wing guard! Click Hundreds of millions of thunder photoelectric dance, cool ice does not damage in the guard force field, and all current damage cannot break the force field. When the mechanical puppet was shocked, Liang Bing suddenly gave a soft drink. The combination of human and sword turned into an angel light, which was dazzling. He flew to the mechanical puppet, waved hundreds of blades in the blink of an eye, and cut off the mechanical puppet''s arms and six legs! Boom! Only a big mechanical puppet fell to the ground! The cold ice hand mercilessly grabbed the element reactor device in the puppet''s heart. The poor mechanical puppet lost power and stalled! "It''s really unlimited energy!" Liang Bing is surprised. It seems that this mechanical puppet is not good for nothing. "Take it, this infinite energy reactor can operate indefinitely, and the energy it provides will never be exhausted, which is an artifact for low civilization!" Liang Bing throws the device into Wang Dali''s hand and doesn''t care. ¡­¡­ Chapter 508 £¡ ¡­¡­ "Is it really an infinite energy reactor?" Wang Dali was stunned. He looked at the reaction furnace and felt a little excited. This is a round device with a large bowl mouth. The outer layer is an invisible force field and the inner is a reactor, which emits bright light like the sun. "It''s true!" Cool ice doesn''t care, "isn''t it an infinite energy reaction furnace? What''s the value!" "No, you just gave it to me? It''s a device with unlimited energy. Don''t you need it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t need this kind of thing. To tell you the truth, the natural work level of the Dragon civilization is really not very good, but it''s not without bright spots. At least the infinite energy reactor can be seen!" Liang Bing shrugged his shoulders, and the cow forced him to coax: "but what? It''s just an energy reaction furnace. When it''s put on the ugly mechanical puppet, it''s like a diamond pressed into cow dung, which is a natural thing!" "That''s what I say. However, for humans, this reactor is something that can''t be met. Unlimited energy is a dream for humans. However, are you Angels sure you don''t need this device with unlimited energy? I think it''s necessary for any civilization, even the solar civilization!" Wang Dali will not underestimate the infinite energy reactor in his hand. Liang Bing shook his head and looked disdainful. "We angels are life bodies that have evolved to the extreme. Each of our cells and prokaryotic particles are tiny, eternal and infinite energy response units. Therefore, even if angels are blasted into slag and become the smallest prokaryotic particles, they can gradually converge and revive after thousands of years. This is the miracle of high-level evolution and genetic support, you know We humans haven''t evolved to that extent. It''s useless to say anything! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless, and the man was weak compared with the angel. Wang Dali was almost envious, jealous and hateful. Hairy people can''t live forever. After all, isn''t it the lack of gene support? If humans can also evolve longevity genes and immortality genes, everything will be different. The cool ice cow forced, "do I care about an infinite energy reaction furnace? This angel didn''t hit you. In my opinion, you regard it as a baby reaction furnace, that''s all!" "Well, we humans are now in an era of great change. The process of human evolution seems to have accelerated. I believe we also have the opportunity to realize our own evolution and leap!" "Indeed, mankind is in an era of great change. This era, in a sense, starts from you!" Liang Bing looked at Wang Dali with a complicated look. "Whether you realize it or not, and whether you admit it or not, you are already the leader of the whole human evolution! The live broadcast you are doing now is enlightening the spiritual field and evolutionary consciousness of the whole people. Once this consciousness begins to grow and develop, the leap of mankind in all aspects will not be far away!" ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "The angel gave brother Dali such a high evaluation -" "Brother Dali can afford this honor -" "The whole society is changing. This change began with Wang Dali''s live broadcast -" "Cool ice angel is right. Mankind is gaining new life and progress. The spirit of all mankind is paying attention to brother Dali and condensing with brother Dali -" "Wang Dali is no longer a person, but a phenomenon -" "Wang Dali is leading an ideological trend -" "Brother Dali, we are already so great. It''s really amazing to think about it -" "Brother Dali has come to the front of all mankind all the way, and the world is looking up to your back -" ¡­¡­ At this time, countless people realized that Wang Dali was no longer that Wang Dali, but represented a phenomenon and trend of thought, which had a profound impact on the whole world. It urges the whole world to move towards the extraordinary road intentionally or unintentionally. The popularity of Dongyue dragon boxing is a sign. The joint manufacture of sun stone by human beings proves that human beings are moving towards a brighter and broader future. "Don''t say anything!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. "I intend to dedicate this infinite energy reactor to the Dongyue Academy of Sciences for research. It''s time to work hard for the scientific cause of the motherland!" As soon as these words came out, Wang Dali was immediately praised by countless people. As far as Dongyue, many academicians in relevant fields of Dongyue Academy of Sciences immediately landed at the extraordinary exploration forum to praise and support Wang Dali. Cool ice jumped off the mechanical puppet, "Come on, there''s nothing good here!" "This mechanical puppet is also a good thing. It is more ferocious than all robots in the world!" Wang Dali was terrified. "I was badly beaten by it!" "This mechanical puppet is a failed work, a junk, which you want?" Liang Bing was surprised. "We also need rags. Let it stay here first, and there will be a scientific research team to do research in the future!" Wang Dali shrugged. "This puppet is so ugly that I can''t believe it. Which bastard without aesthetic concept created it!" Liang Bing always has some resentment against the mechanical puppet. "Although ugly, but ugly out of style!" Wang Dali naturally will not think that the killing machine needs any beauty. In the cave, there is a metal gate in the dark corner. Liang Bing went to the metal gate and scraped it with the flame sword. Three ancient words appeared on the door. "Immortal temple?" Wang vigorously followed and immediately saw the words on the Chumen. "Behind the metal gate is the immortal hall?!" Liang Bing was also intrigued. What is the meaning of immortality? It''s really curious. The flame sword slowly scratched on the metal door. A small door was cut in the middle of the door. Cool ice flew up and kicked the small door open. With a roar, the metal gate could no longer block the way. Through the metal door, there is another long dark passage. On both sides of the passage are stone walls, separated by more than ten meters, 70 or 80 meters high, very empty. Make complaints about the cold ice, and immediately can''t help Tucao: "lying trough is a channel full of organs. Is this still over?" the idiotic design of this dragon''s tomb is a must if it is caught by me. ¡­¡­ Chapter 509 ¡­¡­ "Boom, boom..." In the dark passage, riprap and destruction! Cool ice flies all the way. All mechanism traps are destroyed wherever he passes. Wang Dali ran behind, barely keeping up with the footsteps of the angel liangbing. Looking at liangbing''s great power, he couldn''t help crying out for fun. On the live broadcast platform, more than a billion viewers also shouted. Now, at the peak, the number of live Internet broadcasting online has reached more than one billion. If you add the number of people watching live TV, it is estimated that it will exceed three billion. It is a global event for so many people to watch at the same time. As Liang Bing said, Wang Dali is enlightening the spiritual field and evolutionary consciousness of the whole people through live broadcasting. The attention of the whole people is the best proof. It is obvious that the consciousness of the world is changing. "Sister has hopelessly fallen in love with angel cold ice -" "The baby has gone into the pit and can''t be saved -" "The goddess of cool ice is poisonous. I can''t extricate myself -" "Ask brother Dali to identify whether it is possible for people and Angels -" ¡­¡­ More than a billion viewers shouted, fascinated by the valiant and heroic posture of Liang Bing. Angels are different. They have super combat effectiveness and superior physical strength. It seems that they are not easy to get tired. The angel liangbing holding the flame sword is a human self-propelled gun. Through the passage of hundreds of meters, Liang Bing and Wang Dali broke into an empty cave. This cave, long and narrow, is different from the cave of the mechanical puppet in front of it. In front of the cave, there are four words: vast and profound! The cave is very deep, as if more than ten or twenty modern gymnasiums were connected. Wang Dali looked up and couldn''t see the end at a glance. "Very good. It''s an eye opener!" Liangbing walks along the flagstone road. The whole road is very clean. When he steps on it, the sound of dada is very clear and can be spread to a long distance. On both sides of the road, it was also dark, but Wang vigorously determined that he saw something extraordinary, so he went to one side and raised the sun god spear. The divine spear lit up and lit up one side of the road. On one side of the road stood countless Armored Warriors. They were not clay figurines. "It''s not terracotta warriors and horses, but..." Wang Dali was shocked. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and trembling slightly. "You''re right. It''s a mechanical puppet!" Liang Bing came up and knocked on the shoulder of the nearest armored soldier. This armored warrior, about two meters high, is very majestic. It is covered with some kind of metal armor and holds a metal spear. Although the soldier''s face and skin are like human beings, it can be seen that its abdomen and heart are all kinds of mysterious pipelines, some pipelines, and the huge mechanical puppets in front. Seeing this, Wang Dali understood that these armored soldiers were indeed mechanical puppets. "I wipe, how many mechanical puppets are there?" Wang Dali took a breath and looked up. Such armored soldiers were lined up in a line, with no end in sight. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali was very excited and shouted, "at first I thought it was terracotta warriors and horses. Unexpectedly, these were mechanical puppets. So many mechanical puppets were completely simulated. I don''t know there are tens of thousands. The scale is beyond imagination. What terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Emperor are weak compared with this!" Hundreds of millions of viewers around the world were also stunned. Well, the world shakes and the world is completely fried. "Great, brother Dali has found something new -" "Absolute force is an unprecedented great discovery. It is the mechanical puppet terracotta warriors and horses of prehistoric civilization. Compared with this, the terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Emperor are slag -" "Prehistoric civilization, what a big hand. The terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Emperor are the stuff of children''s house. Here is the real hanging and blasting sky -" ¡­¡­ What we can see in front of us is indeed more important than the terracotta warriors and horses made of clay in the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. One is the prehistoric Tiangong technology, and the other is the ordinary clay embryo technology of later generations. In terms of the content of science and technology, one day, one place. Wang Dali was very excited about Yanling''s discovery. Obviously, what I see now is only the tip of the iceberg of Yanling. What amazing secrets are still buried in this mysterious tomb in an isolated mountain and sea secret environment? "As you know, the previous statement of the eight wonders of the world has long been overturned! What I want to say is that the Yanling must have a place for many wonders of the later world. First of all, these mechanical puppets are a great miracle!" Wang Dali continued. "I don''t know who made them, but it must have something to do with the Dragon civilization. Please follow my footsteps and uncover the secrets of the Dragon mausoleum one by one!" After the introduction, Wang Dali began to pick the armor of the mechanical puppet. Open a soldier''s heart and find it empty. "There was no mechanical power core. No wonder they were as motionless as terracotta warriors and horses!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. If there was a power core, how would it be? Now, they are just mechanical puppets without energy drive. Like the terracotta warriors and horses, they are used to guard the mausoleum, pose and pretend. "If the mechanical power core is added, these mechanical puppets will move!" Liang Bing looked at it for a while and immediately made a judgment. "If it''s just burial, it''s not necessary to make so many intact puppets. Are these things left for future generations?" "What future generations can there be?" Wang Dali shook his head decidedly. "This Yanling mausoleum must have a history of more than 10000 years? If there are descendants in such a long time, where is it our turn to find it?" "That''s right!" Liang Bing nodded. "Ha ha, developed, this is the immortal hall. Indeed, these imitation human mechanical puppets are immortal. As long as the power core is added, they can operate as usual. Maybe they are not as abnormal as the previous large mechanical puppets, but they should have some skills?" "Seeing that they are holding metal spears, we know that they can actually fight. So many mechanical puppets are an army of ten thousand people!" Liang Bing was surprised. "Yes, but where is their mechanical power core?" Wang Dali was curious. "Nine times out of ten, it''s just hiding!" Liang Bing speculated. "Well, look forward. These armored mechanical puppets can''t really be furnishings. If they were furnishings, they wouldn''t be made like this!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 510 ¡­¡­ Dada''s footsteps are drifting away on the open stone road. Wang Dali and Liang Bing have been walking for half an hour. The mechanical puppets on both sides of the road make people feel heavy. To tell the truth, this is definitely a terrible force. Of course, if they can move. "There''s something ahead!" Liang Bing suddenly said, and his steps became faster and faster. Wang vigorously followed and looked up. Square stone columns appeared on both sides of the road in front. The four sides of the stone columns were carved with cloud patterns and relief of East moon dragon. There was a stone statue at the top of the stone column. "What''s that?" Wang Dali said. "According to the information comparison, it should be the Jain, one of the nine sons of the dragon, as you often say in the East moon!" Liang Bing said. Wang Dali observed with the eyes of true knowledge. As expected, the information he got was also Jain. "There is a square ahead!" Wang Dali saw a circular square in front of him. In the center of the square was a square tower similar to the wild goose pagoda. It was a typical masonry building. Under the tower, two golden men stood in front of the gate. The golden man is three meters tall, very majestic, full of gold, holding a chopping axe in his hand and motionless. Liang Bing comes five meters away from the golden man and stops. "What''s the matter?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is a fighting golden man. The Dragon civilization likes this kind of guy with thick skin and hard bones. It''s hard to bite!" Liang Bing frowned. "You mean they''ll come back to life and it''s hard to fight?" "Of course, this is a real guard. They are by no means furnishings. If people get close, they will be disturbed, but if you want to enter the tower, you must pass them!" Liang Bing said. "They are very troublesome?" Wang Dali frowned. "Just try!" Liang Bing kicked the stone under his feet. The stone hit a golden man''s face. This is a face beating! The golden man''s fingers suddenly moved, then his eyes lit up, his feet raised and took a step forward. Finally, the golden man turned his neck and looked at Liang Bing and Wang Dali. Another golden man was also startled and his eyes lit up. "Ah ah..." The two golden men roared up to the sky, and the dust around them was blown away, with amazing momentum. "Shit!" Wang Dali saw that a layer of golden light poured out of the golden man, flowing outside the body like an energy field. Just now, it was this force that broke the surrounding air. Pedal pedal The golden man rushed towards Liang Bing and Wang vigorously. Every step under his feet was very heavy, and the slate ground burst inch by inch. "Great -" "Is this a mechanical puppet or a transformer? It''s too fierce -" "Lying in the trough, the ground was kicked and exploded, and the sky was blasted -" "This power, domineering -" "Brother Dali is in danger. Look at this golden man. It''s invincible. It''s two ox men -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield and protected it in front of him. The sun god spear in his right hand was held up and ready. The cool ice wings shook and flew into the air. While running, the two golden men looked up and instantly emitted a dazzling ray from their eyes. The ray speed was very fast. Liang Bing had no time to dodge. He was hit immediately and his shoulder pierced instantly. The cold ice rolled and hit the ground, stood up and shouted, "don''t move, be careful of its laser eye!" Wang Dali didn''t dare to move. The two golden men beat other people''s angels as soon as they shot. Such a means is amazing! Liang Bing grits his teeth, and the two holes in his shoulder shrink slowly and recover quickly. However, the energy and physical strength consumed are amazing, which is very unfavorable to the upcoming battle. If he is beaten a few more times, Liang Bing estimates that he doesn''t have to fight. It''s more reliable to turn around and run. "Are you all right?" Wang shouted vigorously, but his eyes were fixed on the front. The two golden men were running over. The speed was not too fast, but they had enough strength. "It''s all right. Be careful yourself!" Cold ice rushed up like lightning and knocked down a golden man in front. Wang Dali also made one-on-one contact with the golden man. With a loud bang, the golden man hit the shield. Wang Dali''s right leg suddenly supported the ground, but the whole man was still ploughed back with a dent of more than 20 meters. Cool ice flew up, dived quickly, and fought fiercely with the golden man. Wang Dali turned sideways to avoid the frontal collision of the golden man. The sun god spear suddenly poked right at the golden man''s waist. Sniff, sparks come out. The streamer force field on the golden man was so magical that it blocked the official attack of the sun god spear. "Sure enough, the skin is so thick!" Wang Dali was surprised. The guy who could block his sun god spear was really rare. Now he finally met a strong enemy! The God armed combat mode is turned on, and the full dimensional control of Horus''s eye is turned on For a moment, Wang Dali felt that his abilities soared in all aspects, and his strength, speed and five senses improved significantly. The spear tip of the sun god spear began to condense sharp electrodes, which could split most of the material and energy. It''s a pity that we can''t load the power of the sun''s judgment and open the power of judgment. The sun spacecraft is still charging inside the sun, and I don''t know when it can load energy and strength. It seems that everything can only rely on itself. "Dangdang..." Wang Dali fought with the golden man, shot after shot, and hit the slightly clumsy golden man. The golden man was full of sparks. Leng didn''t get much damage. "Ah..." The golden man roared, and a layer of energy shield erupted, which shook Wang Dali away. The spear in his hand hit the energy shield and reacted immediately. Wang Dali tore the tiger''s mouth, threw the spear and plunged it into the ground. Boom! The golden man took the opportunity to punch. The king was stunned and raised his shield to resist. With a loud bang, Wang Dali was unprepared this time. He was punched and rolled twice. Only then did he stabilize his body and squat on the ground. The golden man roared and waved. The axe flew up from the front of the tower and fell into the golden man''s hand. "The intruder is dead!" The golden man roared like thunder, raised his axe and chopped it down according to the king''s strong face! ¡­¡­ Chapter 511 £¬ ¡­¡­ In front of the tower, Wang Dali and angel Liang Bing showed their magic powers and were fighting with the two golden men. Wang Dali was barely able to resist at first, but ten minutes later, his physical strength began to fall behind and turned to passive defense. Even so, Wang Dali was in danger by the golden man. On the contrary, Liang Bing has been able to do it easily. Most of the time, he is hanging under the pressure of the golden man. Occasionally, Jin people will emit laser, but they are avoided by cold ice in advance. Wang Dali a rolling gourd to avoid the golden man''s axe. "Hiss..." A strong ray came out of the golden man''s eyes and came up from the ground. It was almost to split Wang Dali in half! The serpentine shield is raised to block the rays. Wang Dali only felt the huge thrust coming, and the whole person couldn''t help pushing back. "Ah ah..." Wang Dali propped his right leg on the ground, and the ground rolled up. "66666... Brother Dali, do it -" "Brother Dali was hanged -" "Something unspeakable is about to happen -" "It''s all cattle, ghosts and snake gods. Brother Dali is not an immortal. What do you want to do if you fight like this -" "Cool ice angel hanged the golden man, but why don''t you come to support -" "I believe brother Dali can counterattack the Jedi, huaiting -" "Run quickly, brother Dali. Life matters -" "I love you, brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ Countless viewers are worried. Seeing brother Dali''s hard support, I''m really worried. "Wang Dali, can you..." Liang Bing shouted. "Shit, no!" Wang Dali didn''t dare to be brave and smiled bitterly: "Lord Liang Bing, I''m in danger. Please save me!" "I''ll go. Why don''t you lose face?" Liang Bing felt that Wang Dali had indeed reached the limit and immediately turned and flew into the air. The golden man sent a ray and Liang Bing blocked it with the flame sword. Then, a dive, the golden man who was hanging Wang Dali was immediately hit by Liang Bing. The whole son flew out, hit the ground and dragged out for a long distance. "Transfer now!" Liang Bing grabbed Wang Dali''s shoulder, flew into the air and landed above the tower. I don''t know how many floors the tower has. It is 100 meters higher than the ground. Looking down from top to bottom, you can really see the small mountains. The two golden men looked up at the tower and suddenly shot their eyes at the top of today. "Be careful!" Wang Dali was shocked. A tiger swooped down and knocked down the angel cold ice under him. "Are you okay?" "What are you doing? What can Ben Angel do, but he still can''t get up?" Liang Bing''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. Wang Dali was speechless. He quickly pulled up the angel, swallowed his saliva and said, "it was a little dangerous just now. The two golden men don''t seem to know that they are tired. The more we fight, the more we suffer!" "You suffer, aunt. Can I suffer?" Liang Bing shook his head. "Well, well, I''m almost going to suffer a heavy loss. The golden man must have an infinite energy reaction furnace, a highly defensive energy field and an unknown tough material. It can''t be broken!" Liang Bing was silent for a while and clenched his teeth: "my flaming sword can hurt them, but it takes time to load the power of thunder judgment. You can help me protect the Dharma for a while!" Then Liang Bing raised his sword. Wang Dali looked at it and found that there were countless shimmering lights on the sword. It seemed that he was calculating and unlocking something... While the angel was cold and his eyes were dull. It seemed that he was in a state of downtime! Suddenly, a dangerous warning came. Wang Dali looked around and immediately felt numb! It turned out that the two golden men had caught up. One left and one right were suspended on both sides of the top of the high tower. The two golden men were actually suspended in mid air, overcoming gravity. "I wipe, is this the rhythm of forcing people to die without paying for their lives..." Wang Dali was extremely anxious. Looking at the appearance of Liang Bing, he didn''t know how to move like a puppet. "Damn it!" The king vigorously raised the sun god spear and made a downward strike. The strong sunlight overflowed from the spear tip, "don''t move, move again, I''ll destroy the whole tower!" As soon as these words came out, the two golden men immediately dared not come forward. The light in their eyes was flickering slightly, as if they were thinking about something. "There''s a door!" Wang Dali couldn''t help but rejoice. In the current situation, he was afraid that the two golden men would rush up. He wasn''t sure how to protect Liang Bing! Time passed minute by minute. Wang Dali''s palms were sweating because he was nervous. The two golden men seemed impatient. Their eyes flickered more and more violently. Suddenly, their eyes glowed and began to condense rays! holy crap Is this the rhythm to do? "Shit, get down -" "Brother Dali, run, they''re going to do it -" "Save people, don''t let cool ice goddess have something -" "Fark oil -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ The audience''s heart has been raised to the throat, and some people''s palms are sweating. At the critical moment, Wang Dali flew and hugged Liang Bing. As soon as he turned, he pulled Liang Bing wrong and shifted a step. Two red lights passed by them. Boom! A huge shock came, and the red light hit the golden man opposite! The two golden men had a big oolong. If they were not careful, they foolishly hit each other! The ray was so powerful that it suddenly broke the force field on the golden man. The two golden men fell from the air like rag dolls, roared and hit two big pits on the ground. "Shit, these two stupid golden men are really speechless. I knew their IQ was negative, so I don''t have to beat them to death!" Wang Dali was stunned and hurried to the side to look down. The golden man was really strong. The ground was hit into a big pit, and they could still move. However, their left lung was hit with a huge wound, revealing the precise and complex mechanical structure inside. ¡­¡­ Chapter 512 subscribe ¡­¡­ Seeing the two golden men make a big oolong, everyone stared and cheered! "Funny than gold man -" "The golden man is a second kind of goods -" "Terrible IQ. It turns out that brother Dali and cool ice goddess have been fighting fools -" "It''s terrible to have no IQ. It''s time to fight with your brain -" ¡­¡­ Many people laughed. Wang Dali also felt that he had no brain in his previous battle. If he had known that the golden man''s head was not so smart, he would have used more intrigues. Liang Bing came back at this time. Her flaming sword condensed a black void shadow line on the blade. Thunder gushed out of the sword and was immediately cut by the void shadow line and swallowed into the black line. Wang Dali''s eyes suddenly shrunk into pinholes. Mom, where is the black line? It is clear that there are two very stable space cracks. They are attached to the flame sword. Any material and energy, once touched, will be cut and swallowed by it. Space cutting, this technology is terrible, isn''t it? A sword carries such a terrible ability. Higher civilization has to be held high! "Where are the two golden men?" Liang Bing was stunned and quickly smelled. "Down there!" Wang Dali pointed. Liang Bing looked down and found that two golden men had made a big pit on the ground and were struggling to stand up. In front of them, huge wounds and mechanical structures were exposed. "Their protection has been weakened, and they have been injured?" Liang Bing was shocked and looked very strange. "Well done, I can''t believe you can hit them hard? Even I can''t beat them so badly!" "Didn''t I just fight?!" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly, "they are stupid. They hit each other with rays!" "This... How is it possible?" the cold ice mouth became O-shaped. "I also think it''s incredible, but it happened like this. These two golden men are fools and have no brains!" "Coincidence, it must be coincidence. Their combat procedures are very powerful. I''ve learned their combat skills and won''t have defects!" "Maybe they slept too long, their heads rusted, or they were caught by the door panel, otherwise it''s not enough to explain their stupid behavior just now!" Wang Dali felt funny. "Well, give it to me next, and I''ll teach them how to be human!" cool ice levitated, his wings fluttered slightly, and the flaming sword in his hand was majestic. "Cool ice adult, are they human?" Wang Dali hesitated. "Of course... It''s true. Don''t you say that mechanical puppets and robots are almost the same? They all imitate people anyway!" Cool ice flew with a black face, accelerated to extreme speed, and dived down from the sky, like a meteor! Boom! Cool ice chopped down. The golden man who had just stood up looked up and was cut from head to foot by a black lacquer sword light! Click A golden man is split in two, where countless electric lights come out, and all kinds of fine and complex mechanical structures are exposed... An infinite energy reaction furnace exists in the heart of the golden man and is emitting bright light. Lengbing sneered, reached out and grabbed it and pulled it out. Wang Dali was at the top of the tower. He could see clearly that Liang Bing was so powerful that he killed a golden man with one blow! The destructive power before and after is not at the same level! Mom, this leap is too ferocious. Just now, angel liangbing was sure that he just loaded the power of thunder judgment? I don''t think so! The audience was stunned by the perspective and close-up of the super camera. "Mighty, the goddess of cool ice has blasted the sky -" "The combat effectiveness has taken a big leap. It''s too powerful to improve, okay?" "One blow will kill, what a ferocious sword -" "Long live, long live, cool ice is really afraid -" "Shocked, worthy of being a goddess, this beauty and combat effectiveness have broken through the sky -" "Wipe it, roll it up. I''m kneeling for the goddess, so let me roll it by the way -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ There is no lack of praise in the world. At this time, the angel of violence showed absolute violence and destructive power, and was praised by the world! The blow of angel Liang Bing from the sky is like the legendary Tathagata palm. It''s too domineering and amazing. It''s so cool that there are no friends! Another golden man jumped up, his eyes flickered violently, hissed, and a ten times stronger Ray came out of his eyes and rushed at Liang Bing''s body. "Kill!" Liang Bing was so powerful that he raised his sword and chopped it straight down towards the ray. The sound of hissing came. The ray confronted the flame sword, the ray energy was cut, and the ray energy was instantly swallowed by the black line. "So strong, so strong that I have no friends!" Wang vigorously shook his head with some emotion. It''s another roar. The cold ice shakes the wings. People are like a light. They rush forward against the rays and bully the golden man. The sword of flame is held high Bang Dang, a great head left the golden man''s neck and fell to the ground. The golden man raised his hand and covered his neck. He hissed that the current overflowed from the mechanical structure of his neck, as if he were spraying blood. Boom! The golden man slowly fell down and hit the ground, raising gravel and dust. "Shit, it''s another second kill. It''s so powerful that there are no friends!" Wang Dali was stunned. He immediately climbed down from the top of the tower and walked to the golden man with a different head. Wang Dali quickly dug out two infinite energy reaction furnaces, and the cow forced him to laugh at the camera: "everyone, today''s harvest is really not small. I added two infinite energy reaction furnaces. This is a precious treasure and a powerful perpetual engine. It is it that has achieved the strong fighting power of the Golden man. Everyone saw that at the beginning, I was abused into a dog!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 513 ¡­¡­ Two infinite energy reaction furnaces are great and priceless things for mankind. Since entering Yanling, Wang Dali has got the third one. Nothing is more attractive than Wang Dali''s white pick-up. No wonder many institutions now rate the exploration profession as one of the most promising occupations in the new era. Wang Dali''s career is the most successful model of exploration! Liang Bing looked at Wang Dali''s appearance and disdained: "aren''t they just a few infinite energy reaction furnaces? It''s worth showing off?" "Of course, it''s worth it. This reactor represents a scientific and technological level beyond the times. If scientists can study it, it may benefit all mankind!" Wang Dali smiled. Liang Bing shook his head. "Only low-level civilization will take these things as treasure. Well, take them quickly. We still need to see what secrets are hidden in this high tower!" Liang Bing walks to the front door, supports the door with both hands and pushes it open. Wang Dali didn''t know how strong the angel was. The huge and heavy door was pushed open slowly. A desolate and vast breath poured out of the door, almost suffocating Wang Dali! "Well, the tower has not been opened for a long time. The two golden men really did their duty and kept the tower as solid as gold!" Liangbing was quite surprised. No one had ever been here, indicating that there was a greater hope of good things. Therefore, liangbing swaggered into the tower. Wang Dali followed closely, looked up and was stunned. Shit, this tower has no second floor at all. The whole tower has only one floor. The four walls of the tower are inclined upward, and the dome is 100 meters high. It looks very spacious. The most amazing thing is that countless strange lines are engraved on the four walls and dome. The grain is golden, and the inside of the whole tower is full of such golden grain. Liang Bing looked up and saw these lines. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s not simple. This kind of thing can be seen here!" "What are these lines and what''s their use?" Wang Dali asked. "In the words of our angel civilization, it is a matrix line. In the words of dragon civilization, it is a rune. In any case, their essence is used to gather and operate energy!" "Like the tower of the silver judgment matrix in Horus?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Yes, the principle is the same. They are all similar things!" Liang Bing nodded. "This is also a cage to suppress evil?" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. "Yes, generally, this matrix is used to suppress some powerful existence... Well, immortal hall, I see. This clearly tells us that what is suppressed here is some immortal existence!" Liang Bing walks into the hall of the tower and finds a huge crystal stone standing in the center of the hall. On the ground of the hall, with the crystal stone as the center, countless matrix lines radiate out and cover the whole hall. The lines even extend to the four walls and cover the interior of the whole tower. Seeing this, Wang Dali took a breath. "What a big deal!" Wang Dali had to admire the wisdom of the people who built the tower. The more things Wang Dali didn''t understand, the more he felt tall. This may be ignorance. "Shh!" Liang Bing suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Wang vigorously, "be careful, don''t act rashly!" Wang Dali didn''t know why, but the repressive atmosphere made Wang Dali feel the extreme danger. At this time, the prediction of danger has failed, because there has always been danger here. "Look at the crystal stone!" Liang Bing said in conscious language. Wang Dali looked carefully and found that there was a faint shadow in the crystal stone. The shadow was like a human shape. The upper body was thick, the head had horns, and the lower body was nihilistic dark energy particles, which looked like a burst of smoke. "That''s a shadow creature!" Wang Dali was shocked. The so-called shadow creatures are a life form against the universe. They created the dark civilization, and their degree of evolution seems to be still above the angel civilization. Among them, a branch of shadow creatures, human beings have had many records, called demons, because they invaded the earth a long time ago and caused great panic and disaster on the earth. "Is that it?!" Lengbing takes a look at the shadow in the crystal stone and immediately recognizes this guy. "Do you recognize it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course I know. Speaking of it, only a handful of higher civilizations have invaded the earth. Once evil guys invade, our angel civilization will send angels to destroy them. That''s why some people say that the arrival of angels heralds the judgment of the end of the world, because once we come, it must Herald great disaster and judgment!" The cool ice cow is forced to coax, and the tone is quite proud and charming. "So, your arrival has also brought disaster and judgment to our mankind?" Wang vigorously questioned. The problem now is that without disaster, it is estimated that there will be no judgment. "I''m here for the silver judgment matrix of Horus city!" said Liang Bing. "Ha ha, I know, but the shadow creatures there have been eliminated by me in advance. It has no chance to harm the world and cause great panic!" Wang vigorously spread his hand and Niu airway: "now is the era of the rise of later generations of mankind. It is no longer a dark era of ignorance, nor a backward feudal era of kingship. A shadow creature can never subvert the human society jointly built by 8 billion people!" Cool ice is silent. What Wang Dali said is correct and cannot be subverted, because there are always hidden transcendents in human society. They are the guardians of mankind and the guardians of the earth. Therefore, just a shadow creature can not subvert human society, but it is certainly nothing to cause a big panic. ¡­¡­ Chapter 514 ¡­¡­ "What''s its name?" Wang Dali looked at the shadow creatures in the crystal stone from a distance and suddenly remembered the magic of shadow emptiness. "Its name is not enough to be marked in human language. If you insist, you can call it swim!" "Shadow tour?" "Yes, shadow swimming. One of its terrible abilities is to swim in the void, attached to the surface of matter or energy, and even hidden in the depths of the spirit. Therefore, it is very difficult to eliminate!" "Is it difficult to destroy, not impossible to destroy?" "You are smart and grasp the key point. Yes, it is difficult to eliminate, but it is not impossible. Just like shadow virtual, it is more difficult to eliminate than shadow swimming, but it is still eliminated by you!" Liang Bing looks at Wang Dali with a complicated look. Wang Dali''s ability to eliminate the existence of shadow void is simply a legendary event, which is enough to be specially recorded by angel civilization. "I know, suppress it first, kill it constantly, and finally eliminate it!" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "That''s it. The silver judgment matrix exists for this reason. Now the tower is the same!" Liang Bing nodded. "It has been suppressed for more than ten thousand years!" Wang vigorously speculated. "This should kill it almost?" "It''s almost gone, but we can''t take it lightly!" "Is it firmly trapped? Are you sure it''s impossible to get out?" "It can''t go away. As long as it doesn''t destroy the tower, it can''t go away. If we destroyed the tower just now, it may be released!" Liang Bing shuddered, pointed to the back of the crystal stone and carefully said, "this crystal stone is not a small thing, so there must be powerful things to guard it, just like we keep a dog to watch the house!" Wang Dali''s heart clattered, and he felt the alarm even worse. Turning the crystal stone, Wang Dali saw a fierce beast lying in the shadow behind him! The head of the fierce beast is very much like a dragon head, but its body is much shorter than the dragon in the East moon, only 89 meters long. Wang Dali noticed that the fierce beast has four claws, which can crawl like tigers and leopards. Strangely, a dark gold dog chain was put around the fierce beast''s neck. "Is this... Jain?!" Wang Dali''s eyes widened and some couldn''t believe it. Jain, a fierce beast, has only been described in legends, but he has never seen the real one. On the way here, the stone carvings on the stone pillars are the image of Jain. Wang Dali never thought that the image on the stone carving would be real, including the ethereal dragon! Now, this understanding has been subverted! What''s more surprising is that it was caught in a chain. Who is so powerful that he locked his eyes like a dog! "6666... This is Jain, one of the legendary Dragons -" "Long live, dragon nine actually exists -" "It''s not scientific -" "He was treated like a dog -" "Who chained it --" "He didn''t die without food and drink?" ¡­¡­ Questions poured out in the hearts of the world. Wang Dali doesn''t have such a doubt, but survival is the first. If this fierce beast can guard the crystal stone, it must shoulder the mission. He can''t wake it up. Liang Bing looked at Jain and sighed: "it''s really smart. The Dragon civilization not only likes to play with heavenly works, but also likes to keep Guardian animals, which is the same as you humans have dogs to watch the house!" Wang Dali immediately rolled his eyes. NIMA, this is a dragon. Well, can dogs compare? However, it seems that the legend is a little exaggerated. Jain feels that he is a more fierce beast. He has no ability to turn clouds and rain! "The Jain is chained. What does he usually eat? Won''t he die if he doesn''t eat or drink?" Wang Dali was curious. "Eat whatever it guards!" "Does it eat shadow tour?" Wang Dali was surprised. "To be exact, it is the breath of swallowing shadow swimming and the dark energy emitted from the crystal stone. It only needs to absorb energy. Where can it use to absorb energy through the intestines and stomach like creatures of low civilization?" "At the level of life, is it a high-level life? Wisdom is higher than us humans?" "That''s necessary. Although it looks like this, it definitely has a very long life. This is the advantage of high-level life sucking energy, which is far from comparable to low-level civilized life!" "Shit, a fierce beast also lives longer than people. It''s really unreasonable!" Wang vigorously Tucao, he make complaints about life for a long time, but has not yet achieved a significant increase in life. However, a vicious animal in the area can achieve longevity by virtue of gene support. It is too envious of jealousy and hatred. It seemed to smell the breath of humans and angels in the air. The sleeping beast''s nose moved and unconsciously sniffed the air. Suddenly, it suddenly opened its eyes. Their breath is too strong to cover up, because Wang Dali and Liang Bing are like torches in the night. Life is so strong. Seeing Liang Bing and Wang Dali, Jain stood up. Its average size is directly higher than Wang Dali. Such a big fierce beast stares at you coldly. Is it nervous? That''s false! Jain screamed, his front claws grasped the ground from time to time, and the solid slate was immediately planed out with sharp deep marks. "It''s going to rush up!" Liang Bing stepped back. Wang Dali foolishly blocked the front with a shield and the back with a spear. Sooner or later, Jain ran with his feet and directly jumped at Wang Dali. It could sense that Wang Dali was the weakest. The first rule of hunting was that prey chose to kill weak and injured. "Bang -" The shield of the snake haired woman vibrated, and Wang Dali rolled along with the trend. He hit the Yellow Dragon with the sun god spear in his hand! Click Jain even bit the incoming sun god spear. As soon as he shook his head, Wang Dali was thrown away! "I wipe it, it''s broken -" "Brother Dali''s strength is far worse than that of Jain -" "How do you fight? The fierce beast is too fierce -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 515 ¡­¡­ "What great strength!" Wang Dali was suddenly thrown away, and the whole person was stunned. Well, this Jain''s strength is even stronger than the golden man. It''s a mountain and a mountain high rhythm. Now he, an extraordinary person, has become an angry bag to be beaten everywhere and hanged every minute! The audience was stunned and exclaimed one after another. Liang Bing laughed: "Wang Dali, can I say this to you? This is a dragon. Do you know, it''s not those cats and dogs. You need to turn on the full-dimensional control. Can you load the power of judgment and connect to the battle database of the sun..." "Shit!" Wang energetically supported the ground on one knee and stabilized his figure. The eye of Horus accelerated the operation, and the full dimensional control was fully opened. For the time being, he could not connect to the sun. The power of the sun''s judgment could not be loaded, and the battle database could not be connected. He could only rely on his own combat skills and combat will. Jaime turned around and rushed. Wang vigorously threw out the snake haired woman''s shield and hit Jaime in the face. With a bang, Jaime retreated three inches, his head hurt, and Wang Dali was shaken away by the great force. Jain was angry and roared. He shook his head and rushed again. His sharp front claws patted Wang Dali''s head. Wang energetically dodged, the sun god spear was thrown at him, and the whip hit Jaime''s left front leg. Jaime lost his balance and fell down. "Good chance!" The king rushed to the side of Jain and held up the sun god spear, ready to bombard and pierce Jain''s head. Boom! As soon as Jain''s tail wagged, a dragon wagged its tail and beat Wang Dali on the back. Leng buting, Wang Dali was pulled away and rolled on the ground for several times. His back was hot, and his internal organs seemed to be misplaced. However, Wang Dali ignored these. Taking advantage of the gap between the tumbling, he turned and hit the horse gun back and stabbed Jaime in the neck. With a puff, Jain pricked his canthus and cut his neck. Jain waved his claw and clapped the spear away. "Die!" Wang Dali turned over from the ground, roared fiercely, gathered all his strength, burst into full bloom, the light of the spear bloomed, the air waves rolled, and the current of the spear head overflowed, forming bright lightning. Boom! The sun god spear pierced into Jaime''s forearm, and a huge shock came, and Jaime''s lightning shrouded him. "Roar!" A huge dragon chant came out of Jaime''s mouth, and the sound waves shook Wang Dali''s head blank. Instinctively, Wang Dali felt fear. The roar of Jain had its own fear effect. Wang Dali trembled all over and couldn''t stop. "Shit, brother Dali was stunned by the roar -" "Not good. Brother Dali''s eyes, nose and ears were roared and bleeding -" "This is a dragon singing, which is better than lion roaring -" "Mom, this fierce beast is so powerful that it is worthy of being a dragon -" "It''s okay. The current has no effect on it. Shit -" "It''s not scientific -" "Brother Dali is in trouble -" "Absolute enemy, brother Dali is going to finish -" "What''s the angel doing? Don''t do it yet, Fark -" ¡­¡­ The audience can''t stand birds anymore. It''s too nervous. Wang Dali uses his usual means, but he still can''t do anything about each other. Wang Dali was in danger, which raised everyone''s heart to his throat. Taking advantage of the moment when Wang Dali was confused, Jain rushed to Wang Dali, opened his mouth and was about to bite off "Ah..." In front of the live screen, too many people covered their eyes and dared not look. Boom! At the critical moment, an angel light controlled the power of thunder judgment and hit Jaime. The poor dragon was hit ten meters away and rolled into a stuffy gourd. Wang Dali heaved a sigh and turned to look. He saw the angel liangbing holding the flame sword in mid air, disdaining to smile: "aunt can''t see it anymore. I said, can you do it?" "Shit..." Wang vigorously spit the trough, was looked down upon by a woman, Wang Dali was almost mad, but he had no choice but to make complaints about himself. Well, weak countries have no diplomacy and weak countries have no human rights. I''ll bear it first. Jain seemed to be able to fight. He roared and rushed up again. Wang Dali felt the danger approaching behind him. His back was cold and his scalp was numb. He rolled over and avoided the fatal blow. Wang Dali lay on the ground, turned his head and looked at him. Jain was in a fluttering shape, but he was pulled by the dog chain. The dog chain was just so long that he couldn''t jump down. Ah ha ha Wang Dali doesn''t know whether to be happy or funny. Mom, I knew the dog chain was so long. I should stand away. "Ha ha, this evil animal looks fierce, but it''s actually a big bug with a dog chain!" Liang Bing falls to the ground and looks down at Wang Dali, "you don''t have this eyesight!" "How do I know how long the dog chain is?" Wang Dali was very helpless. Mom, just now all his spirit was focused on fighting with Jain. Where is he in the mood to care how far he can run. "I''d better let me pass it. The poor bastard can really live for so long. It''s a disaster to live again, and it''s no longer needed here. The shadow tour in the crystal stone must be judged by my angel Liang Bing!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 516 ¡­¡­ Jain was very fierce. Liang Bing raised the flaming sword. On both sides of the sword edge, there were black void lines. Continuous electric light was rolled in by the void lines, which made people shudder. Jain seemed to be a little afraid, and unconsciously stepped back two steps. "Ha ha, you bastard still knows the goods and knows the power of my flaming sword!" Liang Leng smiled and kicked. People were like a gust of wind, bullying Jain, and the flaming sword chopped down. Jain dodged nimbly and rushed up. Liang Bing''s horizontal sword blocked him. Jain grabbed the flame sword and threw his head fiercely. Liang Bing was immediately thrown away. Thanks to the wings of the angel, he immediately stabilized his body. "Some brute force!" Liang Bing''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. He rushed down from the air and cut off the flame sword. Instead of retreating, Jain entered and came up. to be sonorous! The dog chain around Jain''s neck broke at the sound. "Terrible..." Liang Bing''s face turned white. "Not good!" Wang Dali also clicked in his heart. He was so cunning that he cut off the shackles around his neck with the sharp edge of the flame sword. "Shit, I will repay you. This evil animal is dead. It''s cunning -" "Cool ice angel was calculated by it -" "It''s going to fly to heaven -" "It''s unscientific that the dog chain is broken -" "The angel is big, kill it quickly -" "Brother Dali is also stupid -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was really stupid, because Jain roared and turned and ran away. The fierce beast stopped fighting and ran away. Trapped for countless years, it has long been eager to leave this ghost place and go to the place where mortals live, eat their blood and drink their meat, just like before. "Lord Liang Bing, don''t let it run away!" Wang Dali shouted. "It can''t run!" Cool ice chased up and soon disappeared into the darkness. In the gloom, there was a thumping and roaring sound, as well as the sound of broken stones. Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "Dear viewers, the Jain is very fierce. After all, he is a legendary dragon. His strength and speed are very terrible. I still won''t go up to join the fun!" Walking to the crystal stone, Wang Dali looked up at the shadow creatures in the crystal stone. "Everybody, there is a shadow creature in the crystal stone. Look," Wang vigorously pointed to the stone. There is a shadow in the stone. The human body is very strong. It seems to have horns. The lower part of the body is smoke like and roaring in the crystal stone. The surface of the crystal stone is engraved with countless golden matrix lines as thin as hair. The matrix power of almost the whole tower is gathered on the crystal stone to suppress the shadow creatures inside. Suddenly, at the top of the tower, countless golden streamers spread down the lines of the matrix and climbed up the surface of the crystal stone through the lines of the ground. The shadow inside the crystal roared in pain, and the voice became weak. Wang Dali watched and shivered. Mom, this is torture. This tower is so terrible that it can suppress and torture shadow creatures. It''s really easy to catch a hurry for this guy. What kind of evil guy would lead to such terrible torture? The audience was also stunned. "It''s terrible, only better than Prometheus''s torture -" "Poor fellow, I don''t know how many years I''ve been tortured. It''s terrible to think -" "Terror, if it''s me, I''ll just kill myself, so as not to suffer endless pain and torture -" ¡­¡­ Just then, Liang Bing came back, holding a bloody heart in her hand. Wang Dali was stunned. In his own vision, the heart even sent out orange light. "This is the heart of the heart of a grievance. Most of its essence is concentrated on the heart. Considering your strength, I suggest you swallow it up!" Liang Bing throws his heart into Wang Dali''s hand. "Another big meal!" Wang vigorously grasped the heart and started with the eye of true knowledge. "Find an epic treasure, the heart of Jain, worth 188." "This is the heart of a grown up anger. It contains the essence of 80%. It will regenerate your life and have a longer life and an incomparable constitution." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One message after another surprised Wang Dali. The heart of Jain seems to be more valuable than you think. Wang Dali quickly ate the heart. With Wang Dali''s powerful organ function, the food enters the intestines and stomach and can be decomposed in the twinkling of an eye. Wang Dali felt his whole body hot and dry, as if he were in a stove. What a powerful energy! Wang Dali was shocked. This feeling is a sign of physical improvement. In the blink of an eye, the pores on Wang Dali''s body overflowed with some strange energy. This is the further awakening of the blood of the East moon dragon family. In another word, it is to unlock the gene lock. Huge energy poured out of Wang Dali''s skin and formed a layer of cuticle and dead skin. It seemed that Wang Dali''s skin was covered with a layer of limestone. All kinds of impurities and toxins in the body are discharged out of the body to form meaningless cuticle and dead skin. Click The cuticle and dead skin broke open, and Wang Dali hurriedly "broke the shell". "I feel the power has become very strong!" Wang Dali hurriedly looked at the panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 123 Spirit: 120 Five senses: 112 Charm: 43 Lucky: 30 ¡­¡­ The promotion is great. This is the biggest promotion since entering the secret land of mountains and seas. This is indeed a holy land for cultivation! Wang Dali really wants to roar up to the sky. Only in this way can he show his excitement and pleasure! "Good, it''s really a huge improvement!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 517 ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously checked the panel and found that the panel had undergone major changes and adjustments again. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 123 Spirit: 120 Five senses: 112 Charm: 43 Gas number: 360 It has: intermediate rock climbing, intermediate archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills, East moon dragon boxing, sun emperor''s brand, eye of true knowledge, extraordinary prediction, extraordinary brain power, extraordinary thinking, intermediate extraordinary mental power, telepathy, sun golden Sutra, sun body, dead spirit black Sutra, proficient in language and writing, and all-dimensional control of Horus eye ¡­¡­ The lucky attribute was replaced by Qi number. Wang Dali checked it and found that Qi number is very strange. It includes luck, life span and Qi luck. These things are very illusory, but they really exist. Considering its standard, Wang Dali is not completely clear, only knows about it. As for the concepts of God points, skill points and so on, there is no need to exist, because that is the God system. No, it was set by the sun in order to guide Wang to embark on the extraordinary Road, which is equivalent to novice welfare. Every point spent on this welfare will consume part of the sun''s resources. For example, to strengthen Wang''s physique and spirit, it needs to consume the sun''s solar energy. To enlighten Wang Dali, you need to load some knowledge and experience of the encrypted database of solar civilization for Wang Dali, which also needs to consume authority. Even EVA, the wisdom center, is currently under the leadership of Wang Dali. Wang Dali has taken charge of the highest authority of the sun and decrypted the encrypted database. In theory, Wang Dali can obtain any knowledge and experience stored in the database of the sun. This is the civilization achievement of the whole solar civilization, a high-level civilization for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years, and the cosmic civilization achievement it can collect in the universe. Massive data cannot be stored in the non optical quantum intelligence center. Even the human brain does not carry so much knowledge and experience, because the development of the human brain is limited. Wang Dali''s current evolutionary level has been improved, but it is still not enough to absorb too much data reserve, which will burst Wang Dali''s brain. However, Wang Dali seems to have a Horus eye, full dimensional control, and can also connect to the battle database of the sun, which is equivalent to loading plug-ins. It''s very convenient. You don''t need to stuff everything into your head. "Well, be not of the common sort, the essence of the little grievance is, and this little anger has absorbed the dark energy for so many years, and it has become more and more unusual." Liang Bing looks at Wang Dali, and his eyes turn golden. Wang Dali''s data flows rapidly in Liang Bing''s vision. "Your life expectancy has increased significantly, but you haven''t really broken through the limit of life and achieved longevity, but it doesn''t matter. Life expectancy has little meaning for you, because according to your current cultivation and evolution speed, you will eventually live long and become an infinite life like most high-level lives!" "Shit, no, I will live forever in the future?" Wang Dali was surprised that the good news came so suddenly that Wang Dali was at a loss. Long life, is there a great pursuit of mankind from ancient times to now, isn''t that it? "Is it difficult to live long?" Liang Bing disdained to smile: "for higher organisms, longevity is genetic support, just as natural as breathing. Only low-level life will feel that longevity is incredible!" "Longevity is the ultimate dream of mankind!" Wang Dali was speechless. "What ultimate dream is so ridiculous in my eyes!" Liang Bing disdained: "do you think it''s just as ridiculous for mayflies to dream of living for a few days?" Wang Dali was speechless and suddenly said, "you mean that only evolution is the way out. Mayflies are always mayflies. They can''t get rid of the shackles of genes and can''t live longer after all?" "Of course, evolution is everything!" Liang Bing pointed to the crystal stone and said, "do you see the shadow creatures inside? In evolution, the shadow creatures are no inferior to angels. At the level of life, we are the same and can be reluctantly called infinite beings!" "Infinite life is not immortal!" "Of course, we will die, but it depends on your definition of death. Even if we are beaten into atoms, our angels can still rise a long time later, so we can fall, but we will not die forever!" Cool ice shrugs, "Shadow creatures are the same. Some shadow creatures have a higher level of evolution than us. Some shadow creatures cannot be eliminated, because their life brand has been deeply imprinted in their permanent existence. But now, I''m going to judge it, not to let it die completely, but to make it unable to exist normally and produce disasters for a long time!" Liang Bing raised the flaming sword, "get out of the way!" Wang Dali quickly stepped aside and stepped back for fear of being affected. "Judge evil in the name of justice!" With Liang Bing''s declaration, a strong thunder judgment light gushed from the flame sword. When the sword was waved, the thunder judgment light blew onto the crystal stone. Click! The loud voice came, the crystal stone was blazing, the shadow in the crystal stone swam, the pain roared, and the shadow was weakened. "It''s you, angel liangbing, how dare you kill me?!" the shadow roared, and his voice rushed out of the crystal stone, full of anger and despair. "Funny, I''m an angel, you''re evil, and I''ll be judged by thunder!" Liang Bing sneered and waved his sword again and again. The light of thunder judgment blasted onto the crystal stone, giving a fatal blow to the shadow swim. After more than a dozen times, the shadow tour gradually became nothingness, and its essence was blasted into atoms by the light of thunder judgment. "I''ll come back, angel liangbing, I''ll take revenge, ha ha..." the shadow roared reluctantly and finally dissipated completely. "I''ve been waiting for you for 100000 years!" The angel Liang Bing sneered. He carefully observed the crystal stone and found that there was no shadow swimming in it. He was relieved. "It''s gone?" "Elimination is temporary. It will make a comeback in 100000 years at most, unless I can erase its life mark, but it''s very difficult!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 518 ¡­¡­ In the crystal stone, the shadow creatures were finally "eliminated". One hundred thousand years later, the shadow creature may make a comeback, and everyone looks indifferent. One hundred thousand years, what''s the difference between that and dying too late? Let alone 100000 years, that''s a thousand years. It doesn''t make any difference. Now, in this world, it''s only a few decades. After your own death, which tube is the flood? What''s more, after 100000 years, the world still doesn''t know what it will become Wang Dali came forward and carefully observed the crystal stone. Sure enough, there was no shadow material in it. "OK, finish!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and made a victory gesture. He coaxed, "Dear viewers, shadow creatures can still be dealt with, but I''m curious. Who put shadow creatures here?" Cool ice is thoughtful. "This is Yanling. I can feel the strong dragon flavor here. There must be a dragon life. Take down this shadow creature and put it here!" Liang Bing came to the gate and looked around. He found that there was another road leading to the high tower. "Come with me!" The cold ice walked towards the passage and disappeared in the dark. Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and followed up. This time, the channel has no mechanism, but the more forward, the colder the temperature. Near the end of the channel, the stone walls on both sides have been covered with a thick layer of snow-white ice crystals. "Shit, it''s too cold here and the stone walls are frozen!" Wang Dali gasped, rubbed his hands and jumped up. "In terms of your constitution, are you still afraid of the cold?" Liang Bing disdained to smile. "Er... I feel cold subconsciously. I''m used to being a man. I can''t change it for a while!" Wang Dali relaxed. With his physique, he is really not afraid of ordinary low temperature. He won''t feel uncomfortable unless it''s 40 or 50 degrees below zero. "Well, everybody, it''s time for brother Dali to pretend to force again!" Wang Dali brags, "you don''t know yet. According to the quantitative standard of solar civilization, my brother''s current physique has reached 123, while the normal physique of ordinary people is 10. This twelve times the physique of ordinary people can prevent cold and summer. Of course, if it''s too cold and too hot, I won''t adapt!" ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali began to show his physique again -" "The quality of Dodecaploid must be much higher than that of ordinary people -" "With such a strong constitution, you should break through the limits of the human body -" "We have long broken through the ordinary limit, become an extraordinary physique, maximize the energy of the body, and obtain all kinds of incredible combat effectiveness -" "I feel that brother Dali has made a great leap in combat effectiveness every time he explores -" "Unfortunately, it is still not the enemy of some non-human monsters. The monsters in this secret place are too powerful -" "Brother Dali is so cunning to eat soft food under the wings of angel liangbing. He saves a lot of effort -" "Congratulations on brother Dali''s rising combat effectiveness. This time, the angel Liang Bing takes great credit -" "I envy, envy and hate too much. Why doesn''t my brother have an angel?" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Dali feels good. Every time he brags, he will attract countless envy, jealousy and hatred. Some viewers are right. Many secret places on earth are very dangerous. Especially here, the Nine Tailed Fox is all. The golden man and shadow creatures are more and more powerful. Wang Dali meets them, which is completely the rhythm of being hanged and beaten. However, I was lucky to have an angel covered with cold ice. Angel Liang Bing is a high angel with very high combat effectiveness. Wang Dali estimates that he is not her enemy of ten combinations. If he loads the judgment power of the light of the sun and increases his combat effectiveness, he may be able to deal with more than a dozen rounds, but he will definitely rest after that. Go through the end of the passage and enter a huge cave again. This time, the cave is not narrow and long, but hemispherical like a bowl cover, very empty. Liang Bing raised the flaming sword and waved it. Several light balls flew out and suspended around the cave. Suddenly, the whole cave was illuminated. Wang Dali was surprised, and the world took a breath. The cave is a world of ice and snow. Super huge icicles are propped up from the ground, one by one like giant pillars, supporting the dome of the cave. Wang Dali looked up and found that the cave could not see the end at a glance. The height of the ground and dome was seven or eight hundred meters. Standing in front of countless icicles supporting the sky in the cave, people look very small. "This is unscientific!" Wang Dali frowned and cried, "Lord Liang Bing, the temperature here is very strange. It is also a huge cave group in the hinterland. Just now, there was no such low temperature all the way!" "It''s actually easy to lower the temperature. Just take out the heat here. I can do it easily, but it''s not so simple to keep the temperature low all the time!" Liang Bing frowned and looked around, trying to find out the mystery of the low temperature here. "Go, there''s something ahead, a treasure!" Liang Bing suddenly sensed something and hurried forward. In the open and silent ice and snow world, they are walking forward, just like two travelers who have experienced thousands of hardships, exploring the wonderful holy land. The ground is smooth ice, with clusters of ice crystals everywhere. After walking through them, they came to the center of the cave, where an ice crystal tower stood. At the top half of the tower, a fist sized white and blue crystal is frozen, and the crystal is emitting a wave of gorgeous blue strange light. The radiance radiated in all directions, and the extreme cold hit immediately. Wang Dali was radiated and shivered immediately. His mouth, ears, nose and eyebrows were all covered with a layer of frost. "Shit, it''s so cold. What''s that crystal stone? It can give off super cold!" Wang Dali beat several spirits repeatedly, and his body quickly cooled down, like falling into an ice cave. "I see. It''s so cold here. It''s all because of the energy core of the dragon family. In your human words, it''s the Dragon Crystal of an ice dragon!" Liang Bing suddenly realized. "There are frost dragons in this world?" Wang Dali was forced. Isn''t this a strange talk in the western world? "There is no doubt that prehistoric species are much more prosperous and strange than those seen by later generations. If it were not for the arrival of the doomsday disaster, it would never be for later generations to rule the earth!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 519 Thank you for your subscription ¡­¡­ Liang Bing looks up at the frozen Dragon Crystal on the tower, raises the flame sword, and a thunder light hits the top of the tower. The upper end of the ice crystal tower immediately broke, and huge ice fell. Cool ice stretched out his hand. Under the action of meditation, the blue shining Dragon Crystal slowly flew down and fell on his hand. In the beginning, a cold current immediately rushed to liangbing and clicked several times. Liangbing was immediately covered with a thick layer of ice crystals, and the terrible dark ice sealed liangbing in an instant. "I wipe..." Wang Dali hurriedly stepped back. Good guy, the cold sent out by Long Jing is almost fatal. This is the light of the goddess of dawn. It freezes the feet of all things. The Dragon Crystal is also very powerful. The crisp sound of ice cracking came, and the ice crystals cracked inch by inch. With a bang, all the ice crystals outside the cold ice broke and fell to the ground. "Shit, it''s not good for people to take treasure to tie your aunt''s ice?" Liang Bing''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot and was very angry. "Lord Liang Bing, it seems that this dragon crystal is very hot!" Wang Dali was a little gloating. "Shit, what''s hot? It''s frozen. If my aunt and I were not an angel, I would have frozen it into a popsicle by now!" although Liang Bing was dissatisfied, she was still amazed at the ice dragon crystal. "Lord Liang Bing, why don''t you give me this dragon crystal? You know, I need to improve my strength now!" Wang Dali hesitated. "You?" Liang Bing glanced at Wang Dali and shook his head: "it''s not that I despise you. Your current tripod constitution can''t bear its energy at all. Moreover, the energy of this dragon crystal is incompatible with the power of your sun light. It''s not suitable for you. If you absorb it forcibly, something will happen!" "What''s the big deal?" "Does not lift count?" Liang Bing took a provocative look at Wang Dali''s crotch. "Shit, are you serious?" Wang Dali immediately blocked the key with both hands. He shrunk his ass and lifted his hips. He felt the crotch cool. "I''m not kidding you. If you forcibly absorb the energy of ice dragon crystal, you will disturb the power of the sun light in your body. At that time, your body will be uncontrollable due to the conflict of two kinds of energy. Your body will be uncontrollable. Tut Tut, you know the consequences. Even if you are tempted by beautiful women, you will not be hard!" "Then I don''t want it!" Wang Dali quickly waved his hand and thought to himself that the Dragon Crystal looked good, but he had no blessing to suffer. He really felt the tragedy of a table. "That''s right!" Liang Bing joked, "this dragon crystal is still useful to me. I want to study the energy use of the dragon family. I have to use it! Don''t think about it. I''ll compensate you next time I meet something good for you!" "That''s a deal!" Wang Dali couldn''t help smiling. It''s all right. I don''t want the best treasure next time, ice dragon crystal. Liang Bing threw away the Dragon Crystal, and the flaming sword was raised at the same time. The Dragon Crystal immediately flew to the tip of the sword, and a dazzling Angel brilliance ran through the Dragon Crystal. The gorgeous dark blue light immediately burst out from the Dragon Crystal. On the flame sword, a little light flickered and was calculating at full speed. Poor Wang Dali was affected by the faint blue light, and the whole person was immediately covered with a layer of frost. After sneezing, Wang worked hard, and a light of the sun gushed out of him. His frozen body immediately warmed up. "I wipe, this is the power bunker..." Wang Dali is really eager for the energy of Longjing. However, he has no blessing to suffer. The originally silent ice crystal cave immediately blew up a huge storm because of the rush of energy. The blue light passed through, and thick black ice condensed again on the ice crystal giant column. This is a great power to change the weather. Wang Dali feels that the greatness of power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Lord Liang Bing, just study it. There''s no need to engage in such a big battle. In a moment, the whole cave will be completely frozen!" Wang Dali felt sad. "What do you know? The Dragon Crystal energy is too violent. I can''t completely restrain it. Of course, it will have some influence, but don''t worry, the cave won''t collapse!" Cool ice increases energy and calculation. Suddenly, the roaring wind sounded in the ice crystal cave, and the ice seal became more and more intense. "Wipe..." Wang vigorously shook his head and looked at the focus of Liang Bing angel. He didn''t know when she was going to make a battle. Wang Dali moved forward and planned to explore and find some subsidies for gemstones. After ten minutes, Wang Dali came to an ice crystal. The ice crystal was white and red inside. Wang Dali was surprised and felt a warmth in the ice crystal. "Everybody, is there a baby here?" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised and immediately faced the super camera. Niu broke off and said, "now, brother Dali leads you to dig treasure live. Even if you dig a ruby, it''s earned!" "Cool, live treasure digging -" "Ben likes it. Dig -" "Finally, when it comes to entertainment interaction, brother Dali is still very affectionate -" "Praise, brother Dali!" ¡­¡­ The audience praised it one after another. Wang Dali''s interest increased greatly. He lifted the sun god spear and poked it into the ice crystal cluster. The ice crystals broke one after another. After a while, a huge ice crystal cluster was broken, revealing a red "thing" inside. This thing looks like iron but not iron, and it doesn''t seem to be a red crystal stone. The sun god''s spear knocks and sends out silver of gold and iron. A burning breath comes out, which makes Wang Dali''s blood ready to move. I wipe it. What is it? It seems very powerful! The sun god spear quickly chiseled down a few times, and the larger ice crystal broke open, revealing a huge red fingernail. "Lying trough, this... Is a nail of the dragon claw?!" Wang Dali trembled and looked silly, but the more he saw it, the more he felt like it. It was just that this nail cap was too big. It was two meters long, like a drop of water. The tip was extremely sharp. Under the nail cap, there was a piece of scale skin claw finger, which completely disappeared under the ice crystal cluster and was covered by ice crystals. The nail cover is connected with the fingers and claws. It''s only a half claw. It''s so big. How big should the whole dragon be? Wang Dali did not dare to think about it. He took a deep breath and announced excitedly: "Mom, audience, what kind of shit luck does Wang Dali go? Let''s do a live treasure digging. I didn''t dig any gold and gems, but a dragon!" "Shit, big hair -" "Brother Dali blew up -" "God, it seems like a dragon''s claw -" "Incredible, what a big dragon claw -" "Brother Dali, it''s going to happen again. Now I''ve dug a dragon. My mother''s luck has broken the sky -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 520 ¡­¡­ The super camera rose rapidly, and the live camera immediately pulled up and looked down from above. People immediately saw a huge real dragon. Most of its body was buried in ice crystals. Only its head, several sections of its body and a claw were exposed above the ice. All kinds of thick ice crystal clumps cover the real dragon, which is not real, but the winding shape is really visible. At this time, Wang Dali was standing in front of a dragon''s claw, like a small grasshopper, looking up. As an old saying goes: if you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, you can only live in this mountain! Wang Dali is now blinded by a leaf and can''t see Mount Tai. However, the breath of the real dragon was like a burning fire. Liang Bing, an angel studying the Dragon Crystal, suddenly woke up and looked around. "This... Is the smell of the dragon family!!" Liang Bing was shocked and immediately put away the Dragon Crystal. People soared into the air, swooped down and fell to Wang Dali. "I really didn''t expect you to find a real dragon!" Liang Bing was surprised. He immediately walked around and carefully observed the real dragon buried in the ice crystal. "This dragon is really big!" Wang Dali couldn''t hide his surprise. "Of course, this is a real dragon in its prime. Naturally, it will be very big! But its huge body is only relative. Compared with many giant beasts in the sky, the size of the real dragon is actually nothing!" Liang Bing observed the sparkling claws of the real dragon and was quite surprised: "yes, we are really lucky. This is a hot dragon!" "Yan Long?" "It''s a dragon that can breathe fire. The dragon family is a multi lineage creature in the universe. The giant dragon and the real dragon are two of them. Their blood lines are very complex. The real dragon in front of us should have a life span of thirty or forty thousand years. It''s in its prime and should not die... Well, it should have been seriously injured and died of life failure!" Wang vigorously looked at the frost Dragon Crystal and thought: "its body is very hot. In order to suppress its breath, it doesn''t know where to get the Dragon Crystal of the frost dragon, freeze its body and fall into eternal sleep!" "Sleep?" Wang Dali was startled. "Isn''t it dead?" "Of course, its body is dead, but the soul, no, is the spirit entangled body, but the dragon people always cherish their body. Even if the body dies, they still try their best to preserve the body!" "So there are many legends of dragon tombs in the world!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the source of the tomb culture handed down, especially the East moon, originated from the dragon family. "Yes, that''s it!" Liang Bing raised the flaming sword, and a large group of dazzling thunder roared onto the ice crystal. With a roar, the ice and snow melted, and a huge real dragon appeared in front of him. The hot dragon Qi sent out and made Wang Dali''s blood boil. The cool ice leaked the energy of the ice dragon crystal. The real dragon was immediately covered with a layer of ice, and the hot breath was immediately suppressed. The flaming sword cut through the center of the dragon''s claw, and two drops of fresh blood came out. There was a golden awn in the bright red. Every drop of blood, the size of a duck egg, emits a burning smell. Wang Dali looked at the dragon blood and felt that the blood in his body was surging faster, and the mysterious genes hidden in his blood were ready to move. "This is the essence of blood, a drop of yours, a drop of mine!" Liang Bing holds a drop of blood on the tip of the sword and begins to analyze the gene code. Wang Dali took a drop of dragon blood and sucked it into his mouth without hesitation. Dragon blood was like lead and mercury on the tongue, and did not spread. Wang Dali had to forcibly swallow dragon blood into his stomach, run his intestines and stomach, and constantly wriggle, squeeze, digest and absorb it. Wang Dali is confident that he can digest glass, nails and ordinary poisons without harming his body. This is the advantage of super physique, which can break the physical limit and enter a superhuman state. Boom! The dragon''s blood was like a mass of high explosive, which exploded in the body, and the hot dragon force ran rampant in the body. Wang Dali felt that his body had burned, as if a volcano had erupted, and the magma filled every cell, every meridian and every blood vessel in the body. Bang Bang Wang Dali looked inside and found that his heart beat violently, like a powerful engine. His blood penetrated the burning dragon power and became boiling. "Sun golden Sutra!" "Black Scripture of the dead!!" "Shit, everything that can work can work for me, expand the spirit, carry Qi and blood, replace energy, overturn the universe, penetrate the five zang organs, gasify into light, burn it for me, and turn it into the supreme power of the light of the sun!" Wang Dali roared again and again. Every inch of his skin became red, and the sun like flame erupted from his pores. At this moment, the level of the solar body was improving, and the power of the sun''s light was exercising his body. Wang Dali instinctively felt that the gene lock in the blood was opened, realizing a deeper blood awakening, and his life level was soaring. The strength and toughness of the body is rising wildly, and the exercise of the solar body is improving rapidly to reach the state of Dacheng. In an instant, Wang Dali''s hair turned golden, as if he had become a Super Saiyan. "Brother Dali''s bunker -" "This is becoming a Super Saiyan. Have you --" "Brother Dali''s ability has improved again. He''s crazy evolution -" "God, the earth people can''t stop brother Dali''s evolution. We losers have been left far behind by brother Dali -" "This is a desperate gap -" ¡­¡­ Gradually, the energy of dragon blood was absorbed, the light of the sun on Wang Dali converged, and his hair changed from gold to black. However, the internal power of Wang Dali''s body was like a mighty river, surging and surging. "What an amazing change!" Wang was shocked, shocked by the energy of a drop of dragon blood, and shocked by the change that he was like a reborn. Chapter 521 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali quickly checked the panel. This time, his physical attributes will be greatly improved. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 142 Spirit: 130 Five senses: 126 Charm: 44 Gas number: 480 Have: intermediate rock climbing, intermediate archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills, East moon dragon boxing, sun Emperor''s brand, eye of true knowledge, extraordinary prediction, extraordinary brain power, extraordinary thinking, intermediate extraordinary mental power, telepathy, sun gold Sutra, solar body, black Sutra of the dead, proficient in language and writing, full dimensional control of Horus''s eye, Longwei ¡­¡­ Well, all attributes have been greatly improved. There is one more ability, called "Longwei"! This should be a natural ability aroused by deep blood awakening, also known as gene support! Longwei seems to be very tall. It is estimated that it is a kind of spirit, breath and life level, above and below Deterrence, in other words, has a natural deterrence for creatures lower than their own life level to distinguish life Up and down in form. Liang Bing''s eyes were burning, staring at Wang Dali, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "You have improved so much?" "That''s necessary!" Wang Dali coaxed. "It seems that the blood of your Dongyue people really contains dragon genes. You got a drop of Yanlong essence blood and your physique improved greatly More than I expected! " "The dragon blood is good, otherwise how can we Chinese say that we are descendants of the dragon?" Wang Dali felt that the dragon blood is not bad, At least the blood awakens and the power increases greatly, which is due to the strong genetic support. "Have you awakened Longwei?" Liang Bing was surprised. "Liang Bing''s eyes are burning. You guessed it, cow!" Wang Dali immediately raised his thumb. "I''m not guessing, but I feel the deterrence emanating from you, but in front of angels, this deterrence It''s not deep. It may be useful to deal with other lower life forms, but for higher life forms, Longwei''s deterrent is not enough! ¡± "I don''t expect to be a deterrent to high-level life!" Wang Dali shrugged. "It needs to be hard to forge iron. What can we do with deterrence alone? Only high combat power is the greatest Deterrence! " "It''s good if you think so, but Long Wei is a great ability for the same life and lower life, That''s an invincible weapon! " Liang Bing thought of some memories in the past and said leisurely, "because of the existence of Longwei, there are many kings in all races under the rule of the Dragon nationality Come out, is that what you do in the East moon? " Wang Dali suddenly realized that the history of the East moon is a history of kings and the change of imperial power. "Lord Liang Bing, the blood essence of the real dragon is very good. The body of the Yan dragon is still there. I don''t know how much power can I improve? ¡±Wang Dali immediately called attention. "It''s useless!" Leng Bing shook his head, "the only active blood essence left by this Yan dragon has been condensed and drawn out by me, and there is no blood essence for me You know, it''s been dead for a long time. It''s very lucky to get together two drops of blood essence! " Wang Dali was instantly disappointed. "Without blood essence, there is always Dragon Crystal?" Wang Dali said. "This can be!" Liang Bing takes a look at the real dragon''s body, the flaming sword is raised, and an angel light falls into the real dragon''s body. After a while, the angel Light flew out of the real dragon''s head. "The Dragon Crystal is in the brain!" Liang Bing split the real dragon''s head with the flaming sword, and a fire red light burst out. Wang Dali saw it A red dragon crystal the size of a coconut is hidden in the huge brain of the real dragon. Wang Dali felt a hot breath coming towards him, almost suffocating. However, the blood in his body began to be stupid again Move. As soon as the flaming sword was picked, the Dragon Crystal of the Yan Dragon flew out and hung in front of Wang Dali. The Dragon Crystal emits brilliant red light and has great energy , it looks very magical. "Great, this dragon crystal is bigger than the frost Dragon Crystal!" Wang Dali immediately took the Dragon Crystal in his hand, but found it very hot , he quickly ran his power and wrapped the Dragon Crystal with the power of the sun''s light, which temporarily restrained the energy of the Dragon Crystal. Wang Dali felt the blood boiling in his body, which was the resonance caused by Long Jing. "Awesome, awesome!" Wang Dali was surprised that this Dragon Crystal emitted a yellow treasure light, which means that it is legendary treasure. Wang Dali quickly launched the eye of true knowledge. "Find a legendary treasure, Yanlong Longjing, worth 288!" "Such a dragon crystal must be condensed by the Yan dragon whose life is in its prime for more than 30000 years. It contains more than 85% of the Yan dragon''s vitality Energy essence! " "Take it and you will gain unparalleled strength and a long life!" "This dragon crystal is cursed maliciously. Non dragon blood can''t touch it, otherwise it will die!" "It''s a treasure and poison. It''s impossible to bear its energy until the physique and spirit exceed 200. Otherwise, it will be useless after taking it But the nerves are scattered, or the fire burns to death! " ¡­¡­ After receiving messages, Wang Dali was stunned: "shit, I can''t bear this dragon crystal?" "What''s so strange about this? You think you can enjoy everything without foundation?" Liang Bing joked, and his eyes fell on Long Jing On the, he was surprised and said, "what a big dragon crystal, it can be seen that this hot dragon must be extraordinary!" "Can you cut it into several portions?" Wang Dali said. "A dragon crystal is a whole. Even an artifact cannot be cut. Once you start to absorb the energy of the Dragon Crystal In order to ensure the purity and uniqueness of Longli, the intake of energy will not be interrupted! " "Save it first. You''ll have two hundred physique and spirit. You only need to experience it for a period of time. If you''re lucky all the time, you''ll soon be happy It can be achieved! " Wang Dali put the Dragon Crystal away. "Eh... There is a totem matrix behind this!" Liang Bing looked around and found that the real dragon was not far behind, There''s a strange group of totem icicles. Liang Bing''s wings shook, flew over and fell in front of a strange icicle. Wang Dali hurried up and found a dragon carved on each icicle. The number of whole icicles is no less than Three thousand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 522 ¡­¡­ This is a "forest" formed by icicles. The number of icicles exceeds 3000. Each icicle is a totem carved with a lifelike Oriental dragon! The scene in front of us was uncanny and shocked the world. People really can''t imagine what exists. It''s so boring that they make such a totem forest and just enjoy art Are you? Obviously, no one is so boring. "Lord Liang Bing, is there any mystery in this totem icicle?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s hard to say. There''s a lot of anger here!" Liang Bing suddenly stopped, leaned down and pushed away the ice under the icicle Crystal, pick up a fist sized sun stone. "It''s the sun stone!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, if there is no mistake, there are many sunstones buried under every icicle here!" Liang Bing was also surprised , said: "the matrix achievement of dragon civilization is the highest in the universe, but this matrix seems to have failed, and I can''t help it for a while I don''t know what the meaning of this matrix is! " They always shuttle through the icicle totem for a long time and finally come to the center of the icicle group. In a cluster of ice crystals, Chen put a giant egg. The egg is fire red and one meter in diameter. It looks very huge. "Why is there an egg here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is dragon egg!" Liang Bing suddenly realized, "I said, why is there an icicle totem matrix here? It''s for dragon eggs!" "Is it to protect the dragon egg?" Wang Dali said. "I don''t think so. Generally speaking, dragon eggs can hatch by themselves in 180 years at the latest. This dragon egg has stayed here countless times It''s definitely not as simple as protecting it! " "It doesn''t seem to hatch it!" Wang vigorously shook his head. If he wanted to hatch, he wouldn''t have been here for so long. "Don''t let it hatch!" Liang Bing looked around and frowned: "the hatching of Yanlong must be in a very high temperature environment, preferably Lava area, but now, this Yanlong''s egg is stored in a cold and frozen place. I don''t want it to hatch! " "Why did you do that?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Maybe this egg is heresy!" Liang Bing hesitated and said. "Heresy?" Wang Dali was dumbfounded. "Don''t be kidding, Lord Liang Bing. I''ve only heard of heresy in religion. I''ve never heard of an egg Also heresy! " "What''s strange? It''s a dragon, not a dragon. For the dragon family, what''s not heresy?!" "Is it a dragon, not a dragon?" Wang Dali was slightly shocked. "Is it a hybrid?" "Mixed or not, I don''t know, but..." Liang Bing walks to the dragon egg, presses his hand on the dragon egg and feels the mystery carefully. After a while, Liang Bing was surprised: "sure enough, the dragon egg is really a heresy. I used to see it only in the big database of angel civilization I''ve recorded it, but I didn''t expect it to be true! " "What do you mean?" Wang Dali was confused. "Don''t ask, just know that there is a dragon girl in the dragon egg!" Liang Bing said excitedly. "Dragon Girl?" Wang Dali''s body was slightly shocked and surprised: "do you mean that there is a person and a girl in the dragon egg?" "To be exact, it is a human with dragon blood, a humanoid dragon!" Liang Bing was surprised. He looked up and down at Wang Dali and smiled: "ha ha, it seems that you thought of something. At the beginning, taiyangwen Ming Dynasty was once quite prosperous here. Their genetic creation God was well-known in the universe. At the beginning, the solar civilization was even our days Why is it strange to make people with dragon blood? " Wang Dali was surprised. "This egg is definitely not the only one. I even doubt that some of your ancestors of the East moon civilization were such heretics Otherwise, how can there be a unique genetic inheritance of the Dragon civilization in your body blood? " Wang Dali was speechless. It seems that there is such a thing. In the ancient legends of the East moon, many legendary characters are dragon head and human body, Dayu Dad, there are records that he can become a yellow dragon. Well, most legends are spread falsely and cannot be believed. As for Liang Bing''s fallacy, no one can prove it. Just listen to it, There''s no need to be serious. "Lord Liang Bing, are you sure that solar civilization can make angels?" Wang Dali was surprised. "The genetic God making project is indeed a taboo for all major higher civilizations in the universe. Hehe, what do you think of the genetic God making project The creation of Dharma is not based on human beings, perfectly integrating the genes of major higher life bodies, in an attempt to create God? " Liang Bing shrugged, "let alone angels, demons, demons and dragons. Solar civilization has tried to integrate with humans, Why do you think they died? Didn''t they violate the bottom line of major higher civilizations and be attacked by a group? " Wang Dali suddenly realized, well, the powerful solar civilization seems to have committed public anger, otherwise it can''t explain such a powerful civilization Why did the bubbling civilization disappear. "Now it seems that the most successful is the fusion of dragon and human genes, which seems to be perfect." Liang Bing knocked on the dragon''s egg Shell, more and more curious about the things in the dragon egg. Wang Dali was surprised: "I understand that this Yanling mausoleum was not built by the dragon family, but by the solar civilization. Maybe this is Li is also a testing ground for solar civilization! " "Ha ha, you finally realized it. Yes, I also thought of it!" Liang Bing looked around and said, "everything here is not arranged by the dragon family, but by people. In that case , there is no one but the sun civilization! " "Dong Dong Dong..." The dragon egg suddenly made a sound, like the beating of the heart, the beating of the eggshell, more like the voice A strange tone. "Sure enough!" Liang Bing was inexplicably excited. He touched the dragon''s egg and was extremely excited: "life in the dragon''s egg has always existed. Wang Dali, please get it quickly If the light of the sun reaches the dragon''s egg, maybe we can hatch this heresy! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 523 ¡­¡­ Hatching dragon eggs? Wang Dali was really shocked. "Is this reliable?" Wang Dali said. "Listen to me, there''s no problem at all. There is life in the dragon egg. It should have hatched after so many years That''s right, but it''s delayed by the environment here. It''s not too late now. The little guy may lack a little energy! " Liang Bing sticks his ear to the eggshell. It seems that he hears the sound inside the dragon egg. He doesn''t nod, but is a little happy. "Are you talking to the dragon egg?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Of course, don''t underestimate her. She''s very smart!" Liang Bing patted the eggshell, comforted the dragon egg, turned his head and said, "her name is Weina , be able to perceive everything in this cave! " "Before she was born, she had such a high IQ?" Wang Dali said in secret. "Of course, the Dragon gene is not easy. They are powerful, long-lived, intelligent and advanced. Compared with our angels , not inferior! " "Well, what can I do to get her out of this eggshell?" "Put your hand up and release the power of the sun''s light. You have a thin dragon blood, and the power of the sun''s light Quantity is very suitable for Yanlong, and my angel light is too exclusive and not suitable for her! " ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali put his hands on the eggshell and turned his power. A light of the sun gushed from his hands, and the light flowed like water Onto the eggshell. The eggshell began to burn, and the light of the sun was being absorbed by the dragon egg. Wang Dali kept releasing the light of the sun. After a while, he was a little weak and depressed. "How long will it take? She almost used up my strength. If it goes on like this, I have to be sucked into a man!" Wang said Complain vigorously. "Soon, it''ll be ready soon. Hold on!" Liang Bing said. "Click..." The eggshell of dragon egg cracked and the crack gradually increased. Wang Dali stepped back two steps and was a little wary. Wang Dali was always very cautious about the unknown. Pop! The eggshell was broken, one, two... Three, one after another. More than a dozen eggshell fragments were broken, one muddy The naked little girl came out of the eggshell. Wang Dali was stunned, mom, what a beautiful little Lori! This is a very beautiful little human girl, about seven or eight years old, with loose hair, symmetrical and white body, just pupil The hole is as deep as a ruby, and there are two lovely small horns on his forehead. From this, we can see that little girls are different from humans. "Good Kawaii -" "Good brother, beautiful little girl, hurry up and let her wear a coat. I almost want to commit a crime -" "Is this the human who perfectly integrates the Dragon gene? It''s incredible -" "Beautiful life seems to be strong -" "Sure enough, it''s not human. Look at her horns and eyes -" "Has the little girl just been born? How can she be so big?" ¡­¡­ The audience expressed their opinions one after another, and Wang Dali found that the little guy was staring at himself strangely. "Hello... Your name is Weina, isn''t it?" Wang Dali said in conscious language. "Yes!" Weina came up, raised her little face and frowned, "you are also my dragon blood!" "I''m from the hot yellow blood of the East moon, which can''t compare with your dragon blood!" Wang Dali said modestly. "Well, of course!" Weina suddenly waved, and the hot Dragon Crystal hidden in Wang Dali flew out and fell into the little guy''s hand. "This is mine!" Wang Dali almost jumped up. This is Longjing, very precious. "No! This thing was mine at the beginning. It was specially prepared for me. It''s useless for you to take it. You can''t use it anyway It''s over! " Weina suddenly opens her mouth, bites Longjing and starts to eat. The little guy has good teeth. Long Jing can bite and bite. He is not afraid of breaking his teeth. The strong Long Jing is in the little guy''s mouth Under the mouth, it''s like popcorn. It''s crisp. In the blink of an eye, the little guy will bite Long Jing and chew most of it. In the last half, she simply opened her mouth, swallowed it and gave it back A very satisfied burp. Wang Dali felt cold for a while. Well, this little guy is really powerful. She has no scruples about Long Jing, who she can''t bear. reach The Dragon Crystal in his hand was lost, and Wang Dali''s flesh hurt so much that his face was going to cramp. "I said, how could the Dragon Crystal be yours? I obviously got it!" Wang Dali distinguished. "Why is it not mine? Everything in Yanling is mine. I am the master here. You take the Dragon prepared for me without permission Jing, I don''t care! " Weina took it for granted. "Fark!" Wang Dali can hardly imagine. "Ha ha, this light ball is fun, let me play!" Weina ignored Wang Dali and went directly to catch the super camera. The super camera, which can''t be touched at ordinary times, was held in his arms by the little guy, and the little guy put his hand into the core of the photosphere Heart, countless energy and data immediately poured into Weina. Wang Dali, with sharp eyes, immediately found that countless messages were refreshing quickly on Weina''s retina. Almost at the same time, various data flow messages are abnormal on the global Internet. A pair of red pupils appear on the screen of all computer terminals that are opening the live broadcast and watching the live broadcast Kong is very pure, full of children''s unique curiosity and innocence. At first, most people were startled by the sudden appearance of the pupils, but immediately realized that it was little Weina My eyes. It''s just strange. Why does Weina''s eyes dominate the screen for no reason? "Giggle... Have fun. Through this light ball, I can see a lot of people looking at me. They are afraid of me, too Many people like me! "Weina suddenly smiled. "Shit, monster, how do you do this..." Wang Dali immediately felt incredible. The Dragon gene is too strong Is it big enough to read and feel the attention of global audiences at any time? ¡­¡­ Chapter 524 ¡­¡­ Global Internet instant fryer. For the first time, the world has learned that high-level organisms can come and go freely for things like the Internet. What''s wrong? The Internet has become an unprotected place. Is it possible to defend any secret of the world? "Blockhouse, little guy is born a super hacker -" "She''s a human superbrain -" "What a terrible advanced life, peeping at all mankind at any time -" "It''s incredible. This ability is born. Does it really come from genetic support?" ¡­¡­ The world exclaimed and felt incredible. Weina''s consciousness interacts with internet signals. How does this happen? Is it really genetic support? She was born with a super brain? Wang Dali was stunned and quickly made the super camera invisible. Weina Dudu mouth: "stingy, this does not let people play!" Wang Dali cried and laughed, "you''re going to cause public anger. How did you invade the global Internet?" "Ah... Did I invade?" Weina looked confused. "Of course, you invaded!" "Oh, I just wanted to touch it, that''s all!" Weina suddenly said. Wang vigorously patted his forehead and felt really incredible. It seems that it is really genetic support. Advanced life can pass brain waves Connected to the global Internet, you can have free access and other activities. Gene support, what a fascinating word. Compared with mayflies, humans can live for a hundred years due to genetic support, while mayflies live and die day and night. Birds can soar in the sky because of genetic support, but people can''t because they don''t have that genetic support. Fish can breathe in water, but people can''t, because people don''t have this genetic support! ¡­¡­ All this is enough to explain the expression of the essence of life at the genetic level. So, is there any genetic support for immortality, Is there genetic support for automatic recovery from injury, and is there genetic support for immortality? In fact, both. In high-level life, the perfection of genes makes longevity, immortality and immortality inevitable, just like eating and drinking water Just as simple and natural. For example, angels have these perfect genes, which makes humans envy, envy and hate! When the Internet returned to normal, Wang Dali was a little helpless and reminded: "Dear viewers, the Internet is not for aliens Security, the privacy of the Internet does not guarantee non disclosure. Therefore, it is recommended that you do not disclose everything to the Internet. You should understand You have to protect your privacy. " "Secondly, it is suggested that relevant experts and scholars study a safe network mode and reliable communication methods, such as dark energy Traffic, communication, etc. otherwise, once an alien civilization invades, it will cause irreparable losses due to large-scale information leakage! " Wang Dali is making suggestions. Weina comes up and sniffs the breath of Wang Dali, which is the energy of the sun''s light Quantity. "You smell good. This is the breath of the sun''s light. Are you practicing the sun golden Sutra? Can you teach me?" Wei asked Na looked forward to it. "No!" Wang Dali flatly refused, "do you still want to empty me now?" "Be stingy!" the little girl was angry. Wang Dali cried and laughed: "you just took my Longjing, and now you say I''m stingy. Do you know my loss Big! " "What''s your loss? The Dragon Crystal was not yours!" Weina said. "Well, well, I recognize the planting, and I don''t care about children!" Wang Dali has nothing to do. Since Weina ate Longjing, she must You will get great benefits. You can''t beat such a monster yourself. Although Weina has just been born, I don''t know how many years she has existed in the dragon egg. I don''t even have the same wisdom It''s comparable. "Don''t let you teach in vain. If you teach me the sun golden Sutra, how about I give you a heavenly fleet?" Weina seduced. "What heavenly fleet?" "That''s it!" Weina waved and the ground shook. Soon, a spaceship with a diameter of hundreds of meters flew up from the ice crystal and the ice crystal was hit Open, countless debris. Wang Dali thought and shook his head. "Not one, but many!" Weina said. "How many?" "How about three hundred?" "There are 300 spaceships here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, do it or not?" "Don''t do it!" Wang Dali thought and shook his head. "Tell me first, what do you want to do with so many spaceships?" "Conquer the earth and be king, of course!" Weina said naturally. "What, being a king, you want to start a war and conquer mankind?" the king was startled. "Of course, the dragon clan is the best at conquering. What''s wrong?" Weina was confused. Wang Dali rolled his eyes and was speechless. "Why don''t I worship?" the little guy stepped back. "You can worship the master, but are you sure you want to be my disciple?" Wang Dali thought and said, "the disciple should listen to the master, And those who are often scolded and beaten. Are you sure you can stand this crime? " After thinking about it, Weina still couldn''t resist the temptation of the sun''s light. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sure, but it''s agreed to be your brother Son, you can promise to pass me the golden Sutra of the sun! " "Yes, I can pass it on to you now!" Wang Dali grinned. "Well, you let go of a gap and look into my eyes!" Weina looked into Wang Dali''s eyes, instantly, a mysterious smile The spirit sneaked into Wang Dali''s mind and decrypted the cultivation method of the sun golden Sutra. In Weina''s eyes, the data of the sun gold Sutra flowed quickly, with only a few breathing skills. Weina has put the sun gold Sutra After learning the classics. "Well, the sun golden Sutra is really powerful and suitable for my cultivation!" Weina smiled with joy. "That''s good?" Wang Dali was shocked and understood that the little guy in front of him was far better than himself in many aspects, although the other party had just been born My child. ¡­¡­ Chapter 525 ¡­¡­ On some levels, I am really too far away from Weina, which is determined by genes. If I don''t change the life form, or Evolution to that level is irreparable. Liang Bing on one side envied: "Wang Dali, what kind of shit luck did you have to accept Weina with unlimited potential Disciple! " Wang vigorously shrugged, "I''m trying to save her!" Weina looked blankly. Wang vigorously looked at Weina and taught her a lesson: "you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think it''s still thousands of years ago? You said Zheng Can you conquer it? " "Can''t you? I have a spaceship!" Weina said angrily. "There are many heroes among human beings. If human beings were so easy to be conquered, they would have been conquered!" Wang Dali Give a rude reprimand. "I have a spaceship!" Weina stressed again. "Weina, are you a dragon or a human?" Wang Dali asked seriously. "Of course I am human, a human with dragon blood, I am the king!" Weina was very proud, "I will lay a great foundation Big territory, I will rule many, many people, and I will be king! " "Become king?" Wang Dali disdained, raised his middle finger at the little guy and despised him: "to become a self styled king at will is to self styled as the universe No one cares about you! " "Why should I call myself? I want to be a real king, high above all, ruling all the people and praising all the people!" Weina said Angry, open your mouth, you can see two small tiger teeth. Even if you are angry, the little guy still makes a noise. "Then you can wash and sleep. If you have nothing to do, you can have your big head dream!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said nothing directly Look at the little guy''s anger. "I say again, I have a spaceship. I''ll fight anyone who refuses!" Weina was angry. "Are you serious? Fight if you don''t accept?" Wang Dali asked. "Of course, whether human or dragon, they are all like this?" Weina fought back angrily. "Shit, another little fart poisoned by autocratic feudal thought!" Wang vigorously patted his forehead and said, "the times have changed Change, the era of one person''s kingship is over. Freedom, democracy and legal system are the mainstream of the world Any behavior against the world trend will be subject to the most serious resistance, not to mention you alone, plus these stupid, black and rough wars Ships can''t conquer the whole human society! " "Who says my warship is stupid and black?" Weina refused. "Isn''t it? What kind of Tiangong technology is far worse than sun technology. You inherited a non-standard Tiangong of the Dragon civilization Science and technology branch, these warships can carry out deep space voyage, which is great. What else do you want? " Wang Dali spread his hand, "if you don''t believe it, ask Lord Liang Bing!" "Is my spaceship stupid, big, black and thick?" Weina raised her small face and asked Liang Bing Meng, looking forward to it. "Er... It seems quite frustrating. Your spaceships are really not very advanced. Don''t talk about your solar civilization and our angels Compared with the civilized starship, it''s far from it! "Liang Bing said with a bad intention. "Ah... Is it really so bad? This is Tiangong technology, Tiangong technology!" Weina''s cute face immediately collapsed , unwilling and discouraged. Wang Dali''s heart immediately blossomed with joy. He thought to himself, sample, see how I treat you. Hey hey, it''s easy to be a little fart Flicker. "It''s a little poor, but you say, how many spaceships do you have? If the number is enough, maybe there''s a way!" Liang Bing be curious. Weina wrongfully broke her little finger and said weakly, "thirty..." "Ha ha!" Wang Dali immediately laughed, "well, you little liar, you said you had 300 ships just now, now How can you say thirty? " "How many ships?!" Leng Bing''s face turned black. "It''s three!" Weina cried bitterly at once. "Are they all here?" "Both here, one and two in the snow mountain valley behind!" "Where did these ships come from?" Wang Dali said. "It was left by the Dragon civilization... Ah, no, it was captured by the people who created me and captured from the Dragon civilization! ¡±Weina teased her little fingers and was a little uneasy. "How do you control them? You just were born and can control them?" Wang Dali wondered. "I don''t know. I can control it naturally. Their control center is connected to my brain!" Weina pointed to herself My little brain is confused. "Well, in that case, take us to the spaceship to have a look!" Wang Dali rubbed his temples and thought that Weina was sincere Unreliable. "All right!" The spaceship lowered the ladder and Wang Dali and Liang Bing boarded the spaceship. The interior of the hull is very rough, the armor parts are very thick, and the metal is far less smooth and exquisite than that on the sun On the, it was silver gray and bright everywhere. Unlike the spaceship under your feet, it was dark and old. At a glance, it is obvious that the scientific and technological content of the spacecraft is much worse than that of the sun and Titan. "Bad reviews, bad reviews, bad reviews!" Wang Dali looked at the spaceship again and again and taught a lesson, "I said, little Weina, you''d better practice the sun golden Sutra with me honestly Well, what can we do with this captured semi suspender spaceship? " "I think the ship is OK..." "What''s better? Only three ships? It''s not enough for me to give my sun a lift!" Wang Dali disdained. "Ah... Do you have a spaceship, more powerful than mine?" "You can find my live video and watch it again. Whether it''s the sun or the Titan, it''s far better than you These seized garbage! " Wang vigorously waved his hand, so arrogant! "Well, I ask you, where have all the people here gone?" Wang Dali said. "Ah... I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone here since I was conscious!" Weina was stunned. "Nobody? Then how do you know a lot?" "I have a lot of knowledge in my mind. It seems that I was born!" "Well, well, I''ve been instilled with a lot of knowledge and common sense!" Wang Dali was helpless and shrugged, "there''s no way, Well, let''s explore with me first. When we have a chance, we''ll take you to settle down in the outside world. It''s estimated that you still have to go School, what''s the matter with you staying here like this? " "Of course I listen to the master!" Weina smiled. "Then it''s the king..." "Don''t think about it. In this world, who is mentally disabled and wants to dominate? Look at your little arms and legs, you dominate Can you weigh it? You brain, you have been taught by some people! "Wang vigorously waved his hand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 526 ¡­¡­ Liang Bing was amused by Wang Dali''s funny words, but it''s also true that Weina, who has small arms and legs, still imitates others to be king, isn''t it Not too funny. It seems that the Dragon civilization has an inborn obsession with dominating the king. This is corroborated by the Longwei, which is the superior''s right The awe of the inferior. Although Weina is small, she already has long Wei, which has little impact on Wang Dali and herself. "Let''s go!" Wang Dali glanced around and suggested. "Wait, I still have a lot of heritage here. Don''t I take it away?" Weina hesitated. "What are they? Are there any treasures?" "It''s a spaceship, a lot of mechanical puppets, and some gemstones. It doesn''t seem to be a treasure!" Weina shook her head ¡£ "No!" Wang Dali was disappointed. "It''s not about your life. Those things are stupid, big, black and thick. They''re all external things. Just stay here Come back and deal with it later. I''ll announce for you that everything in Yanling belongs to you. People don''t like it Dare to steal! " "Well, I''ll go out later. I''ll block the hole. No one can get my things!" Weina smiled. The three men came out of the passage and suddenly saw the light in front of them. It turned out that Wang Dali had walked out of the cave and came to the back of the mountain noodles. There was a vast expanse in front of me. From a distance, it was white snow. Directly opposite is a vast Pinghu Lake, which seems to have frozen ¡£ Pinghu used to be rivers, valleys and forests, all covered by ice sheets. On both sides of Pinghu Lake are towering mountains. "What an isolated place. It''s a holy land on earth without any pollution!" Wang Dali was amazed. The scene in front of him was open-minded. The air he breathed was free of any pollution, Everything was clean and free of any dirt. "What a beautiful place!" Weina was very excited. Her little brain looked around. It seemed that it was the first time to see her. She was full of interest. Suddenly, Weina SA He opened his legs and ran to Pinghu Lake and ice field. Happy laughter echoed in the mountains. Wang Dali smiled at the camera and said, "Dear viewers, I really don''t know what to say. The scene in front of me is really amazing The meaning of the world, and at this time, it seems that Weina''s childlike innocence remains. After all, she is a newly born dragon human, which can''t follow common sense But I think everyone must hope that she is a good child, not a wanton person! " "Brother Dali is painstaking and accomplished. Praise -" "Brother Dali is so loving and loving -" "Brother Dali can treat children so carefully. It''s so loving. I want to love you to death -" "Little sister, I can''t extricate myself. I beg brother Dali for luck -" "Brother Dali, if you don''t marry me, I can wait -" "My brother Dali''s character, I have to say, is universally recognized. There is no excuse to be black -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali glanced at the audience''s message, remained calm and pretended to be confused. Otherwise, he would respond a little and the platform The audience must be frying the pot. Liang Bing looked at the playful Weina and said, "Wang Dali, Weina doesn''t have your view of human rights and wrongs. If you were me Without good guidance, she will make great trouble. However, with her potential, she is destined to embark on an extraordinary road in the future Go further than you, so, those human rules, I think you''d better not use them to bind her Hinder her progress! " "Don''t worry. I''ll teach her to judge right and wrong. She''s cunning and wise. I''ll teach her justice and kindness. That''s enough It''s over! " "It''s best that she is not a mortal, but an elf in the mountains. How can she be treated with common sense?" cool freezing point Head, "but are you sure you want to take her out of here to the treacherous human world? You''re not afraid of her being rolled into the world Have you fallen? " "What else can I do? She''s already my disciple. Can''t you leave her alone in the ice and snow? I can''t do this. I always want her to contact the mainstream world, which is good for her growth! " Wang vigorously spread his hands, helpless. "OK, but don''t underestimate her. She is smarter than anyone! As long as someone can teach by example, she has to learn Bad, it''s probably not easy! " "Are you talking about live broadcasting?" Wang Dali smiled. "Yes, your every move is the best example. You are her master. She must learn from you everywhere!" "You say so, I am Alexander!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "I''m so young that I began to accept disciples. Is it too early?" "It''s said that you can start a school. It''s still early. I think it''s right!" Liang Bing walked to the ice surface of the ice lake and suddenly Stop. Wang Dali raised his eyes and looked. On the rolling ice field, there came a pack of wolves chasing a wounded snow leopard. "Fun!" Weina wants to run to the wolves. "Weina, come back!" Liang Bing ran up and grabbed little Weina. "Let go, I want to play with ice wolf and snow leopard!" Weina tooted her mouth. "Don''t go there, you''ll scare them away!" Liang Bing said. Wang Dali was speechless. Damn it, Liang Bing was worried that Weina would scare away the wolves. This group of ice wolves is estimated to have nearly 100, each of which is as majestic as a tiger and a leopard, and has snow-white fur, The two eyes emit green light. At a glance, they are very fierce wolves. It''s such a group of wolves. Liang Bing is afraid that Weina will scare them away, not Weina''s safety. Shit, you really can''t treat angels and dragon girls with common sense! For ordinary people, they are all freaks! The wolves roared and finally knocked down the snow leopard. A group of wolves tore up the snow leopard, less than 15 meters in front of liangbing and Weina Distance. Wang Dali went to Weina and said, "this is the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Follow natural selection and the survival of the fittest!" "I know, whoever is strong is the king!" Weina raised her small fist and cried proudly. "Among species, the law of the jungle can be said, but human beings and humans not only talk about fists, but also about wisdom and order Otherwise, it''s hard to do well! "Wang Dali said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 527 ¡­¡­ The wolves tore up the snow leopard and turned to roar at Wang Dali. "Don''t be angry. People ate leopards and turned around to eat us!" Liang Bing frowned. Weina threw away Liang Bing''s hand, ran up to the wolves, opened her arms and said with a smile: "come on, let''s play together..." The first wolf rushed up and bit Weina''s arm. "Ah... It hurts!" Weina''s arm was bitten. Under the pain of eating, the first wolf immediately flew out and knocked down other original wolves. Wang Dali felt funny. Weina had only two more teeth marks on her small arm, but she was not hurt. The little guy was angry and roared at the roaring wolves. In a moment, Weina''s hair stood up and her momentum was high, invisible power Deterrence swept in all directions like a wave. The roaring wolves sobbed and fell on the ground, drooping their heads and shaking with fear. "Long Wei?" Wang Dali and Liang Bing looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise. I didn''t expect Longwei to use it like this. It''s powerful enough! Wang Dali also has long Wei, but he has absolutely no high deterrent power of Weina! When Weina saw the sobbing ice wolf lying on the ground, she trotted to the head wolf, kicked the wolf and shouted, "I told you to bite me and kill you , kill you... " "66666... Weina is so cute -" "The little girl is so ferocious that she scares the wolves -" "Awesome, what a little Superman --" "My baby is silly. Little dragon girl is not afraid of the wolves. Instead, she frightens the wolves to paralysis -" "It''s not scientific -" "Cool -" ¡­¡­ The first wolf was beaten and howled, but he didn''t dare to resist. The other ice wolves sobbed and trembled, and couldn''t stand up, such as The same lamb to be slaughtered. Liang Bing stepped forward, took Weina''s small hand and said with a smile, "what are you doing? People rush up, and you think they will Looking for you to play with? You have such strong eyesight. It seems that you need to practice again! " "It''s too much to bite me!" Weina was dissatisfied and knocked the wolf on the head. "Ha ha, OK, do you think they won''t attack people?" Liang Bing was speechless. "But how dare they bite me? I''m not going to attack them!" "They are wild animals. They are difficult to tame and have low IQ. Give me a reason not to bite you?" "Uh... Well, let them go?" Weina looked at the wolves and shouted, "go away, go away, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll hit you once!" If the wolves were pardoned, they got up one after another, turned around and ran away. On the other side of the lake, covered with ice and snow, the escaped wolves sobbed, and the first wolf even roared up to the sky. Suddenly, on the calm ice, the ice and snow rushed up like a wave, and swallowed up most of the ice wolves at once The ice wolf was terrified and ran around. However, the ice rushed out from the ice, frozen the ice wolf and pulled it directly under the ice lake. "There''s a situation!" Liang Bing sensed the smell and immediately turned around and looked up. However, where are the traces of escaped wolves? Weina suddenly turned pale with fear. She looked at the dark ice on the lake in the distance and shouted, "there''s something, there''s something ahead Face... " At the moment when his back was cold and his scalp was numb, Wang Dali also felt something wrong. It was a kind of strange prediction of danger The breath is lingering on the ice lake. On the originally calm ice, there was a cold fog. "Lord Liang Bing, do you see what it is?" Wang Dali doubted the fox on his face. "I don''t know!" Cool ice flapped its wings, flew into the air and looked around from a commanding position. "Scan the ice lake..." Liang Bing''s eyes are immediately quantified, various detection is turned on, and what thermal energy response and what biological magneto-optical response are scanned , the whole ice lake is normal from the surface to the bottom. Wang Dali also looked around. No matter how good his eyes were, he couldn''t see anything different. "Want to escape the detection of angels? It''s impossible!" Liang Bing was also angry. It was clear that there was something wrong, but it could not be detected. Immediately, the flame sword was held high and thundered Light fell from mid air and hit the ice surface of the ice lake. The dark ice was not destroyed, but the light of thunder penetrated everywhere, like the diffusion of the deep lake bottom under the ice. Deep at the bottom of the lake, in the center surrounded by layers of black ice, a strange creature is embracing his hands and his eyelids are closed, as if Sleeping. This is a female creature covered with ice crystals. The monster is not perfect. Her body is naked, and ice crystals and ice dance outside her Condense to form a garment like condensate. Like a baby, she was sleeping peacefully and silently in layers of dark ice. In her sleep, there was a disturbance on the ice lake She buried the wolves. Suddenly, outside the layers of black ice, the thunder light of angels scattered, trying to penetrate the layers of black ice, but it was ignored The extreme cold was resisted. No one knows how long this strange creature has slept under the ice lake. She is like ice, like cold stone and imitation Buddha''s silent enchanting does not exist in the world. Cool ice frowned, flew down from the air and landed on a piece of ice. Wang Dali and Weina came up. "How is it? What''s the situation?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t know. There''s something under the ice lake. I can''t find out by my detection methods, but it''s an impermeable area Domain, right under our feet! " The cold ice spread out, and a hot ball of light quickly condensed on the hand. Let go of your hand, and the ball of light fell on the ice under your feet As it melts, the ball of light sinks rapidly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 528 ¡­¡­ The light ball sank into the ice lake, went to the extreme depths, and passed through layers of black ice. The sound of squeaking came, and the water vapor kept rising, but it was soon re condensed. Feeling the threat, the sleeping strange creature suddenly opened his eyes, looked up, and howled with horror! Howling sound spewed out like a volcanic eruption. Cool ice was the first to find something wrong. "Catch me!" Liang Bing grabbed Weina and flew into the air quickly. At the critical moment, Wang Dali grabbed Liang Bing''s ankle and rubbed it Take off in mid air. The ice waterfall rushed up and the earth shook. The ice crumbs hurt the people on their bodies and faces. Overlooking the ice lake, Wang Dali''s face was a little pale. "What''s the matter? The sound wave is too fierce. What sent it?" Wang Dali was terrified. "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s a very powerful guy. It''ll come out soon!" cool ice fell nearby Ice, stand ready. Weina was also nervous and grabbed the time blade around Wang Dali''s waist: "give me a weapon!" "OK, but you can''t do it later. Just stay behind. If you don''t obey, I won''t give you weapons next time!" Wang Dali hurried. "All right!" Weina turned her eyes and promised. As soon as Wang Dali listened, he knew that the little guy didn''t take his words seriously. The ice waterfall fell and recovered on the ice. I saw a beautiful woman standing on the ice. What kind of beauty is this that Wang Dali has never seen in his life. Her skin is like snow, her face is delicate, her figure is concave and convex, her eyes are like a dark blue sea, and her hair is white with strands You are blue, with ice crystals and mist on your body. You really look like an ice and jade. "What is this, not human?" Wang Dali was stunned. He thought it was a monster to run out. Unexpectedly, it was an ice flesh and jade bone, cold to the bone The woman in the. But how do you think, the other party is not human. Can human beings be so cold? "It''s ice creatures... Shit, there are ice civilization creatures on earth!" Liang Bing was stunned. "What is the ice creature?" Wang Dali said. "Generally, it only exists on extremely cold stars in the universe. There are many civilizations in many cold nebulae, I just didn''t expect that there are creatures of ice civilization on the earth, which is incredible! " "Well, are they good?" "The level of evolution is very high. Like our angels, they belong to the sequence of high-level organisms. Their bodies account for 80% Jiudu has become energetic, so they have a long life and strong ability! " "Wipe, say so much, isn''t it a demon -" "It''s a demon, a Snow Demon -" "There are demons in the East moon. It''s not made up -" "It''s an eye opener. This is an inhuman monster -" "Myths and legends don''t seem to be all false -" ¡­¡­ The audience marveled. Wang Dali felt that everyone was right. Abnormality is a demon. This ice creature is abnormal to human beings, Of course, it''s a demon, and it''s also a beautiful Banshee. "An angel, a dragon girl, a human..." the cold ice creature looked at Wang Dali and his party with cold eyes and words More cold. With that, the eyes of the cold ice creatures fell on Wang Dali. The more they looked, the brighter their eyes were. "Be careful, she''s reading your information!" Liang Bing pushed Wang Dali. In fact, Wang Dali was stiff at this time, his body seemed to be frozen, and the spiritual confrontation was frozen all at once , a strange mental wave in his mind, such as entering a no man''s land, constantly rampaging, browsing his shallow memory. Shallow memory, the most profound is the memory of exploration. Wang Dali was startled and suddenly sweating. It''s too powerful. Is it worthy of being a high-level organism? The ability to peep and obtain information is almost impossible to prevent! "Wang Dali, a human extraordinary... Hehe, it''s from outside and it''s still broadcasting. It''s a little interesting Think, so now the whole planet has seen me? " The cold ice creature sneered and stared at Wang Dali. "That''s right!" Wang Dali came down in a cold sweat. The cold ice creature smiled and aroused a little interest: "unexpectedly, I slept for a long time. The world has changed It''s so big. I remember the last time I woke up, it was a thousand years ago. At that time, the world had not changed so dramatically ¡­¡± "Old witch?" cried Weina. "Cluck, are you the dragon egg in the cave? I think you are much older than me!" the cold ice creature laughed. Weina was angry, Long Wei sent out, but the cold ice creatures were unmoved. "You three invaded my territory just because you wanted to explore, or to find the dragon clan?" "Of course!" Liang Bing stepped forward and stood in front of Wang Dali and Weina. "Well, you are an angel. You can take the Dragon girl away, but this man, stay!" the cold ice creature pointed to the king Energetically. "What do you mean?!" Leng Bing''s face turned black. "That''s what you mean, this man, it must be fun to stay with me!" Han Bingsheng Lingdao. "No!" Liang Bing categorically refused. "I''ll go. When did I become a Tang Monk so popular?" Wang Dali stood up and smiled at the cold ice creature: "I Say this girl, what''s your name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold ice creatures are silent, their eyes are more and more fierce, and the wind is blowing, chilly. The audience was instantly infected by Wang Dali''s show. "Brother erhuo Dali -" "Brother doubi Dali, can you not die?" "Laugh and spray -" "A mouthful of water that my baby just drank came out. Pity my screen -" "Brother Dali, is it appropriate to talk about family affairs now -" "Shit, the Snow Demon is going to be angry. Brother Dali, please ask for your blessing -" ¡­¡­ "I don''t mean to ridicule. I just want to know how to call Zunjia!" Wang Dali hurriedly looked sincere. "My name is very complicated, but you can call me Ling Leng!" said Han Bing. "OK, Ling Leng, why do you want me to stay? Do you like me and want to recruit me as husband?" Wang Dali was curious ¡£ "Ha ha, men can''t get rid of their arrogance. I left you to be my servant. The most important thing is me It''s interesting to have your live broadcast! " "No, I refuse!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "All refuse... This is my territory, you can''t refuse!" Ling Leng raised his hand, and Wang Dali and others stood at their feet Strips of ice crystals rushed out and shuttled over people''s heads. They soon frozen into a huge ice crystal cage! ¡­¡­ Chapter 529 ¡­¡­ The huge ice crystal cage shrouded the three of Wang Dali. Wang Dali looked up and found that there was an ice crystal wall between the icicles. Both the icicles and the ice crystal wall were very thick. Under the sky light, All the ice crystals glittered with strange crystal light and looked very solid. "Do you think these ice crystals can trap angels?" Liang Bing sneered, raised the flaming sword and began to condense the light of thunder. "Of course I know I can''t trap you, but I can trap these two little ones!" Ling Leng walked step by step, stood in front of the ice crystal cage, stomped and roared, shaking the earth and the mountains, Countless ice crystals rushed out of the ice lake and were erected over the cage one by one. Soon, ice crystal columns and ice crystal walls covered the sky and the sun Over the lake. Originally smooth as a mirror, the ice lake, with large high icicles and ice walls, looks like a super big bird''s nest. "Lying trough!" Where has Wang Dali ever seen such an ability to hold it? He is completely confused. This ability to control ice and snow is like a blockhouse. This is also true Is it genetic support? What kind of genes can make her control ice and snow like eating and drinking water? The global audience saw this scene and fried the pot. They can''t believe that this scene is true. How do you think, it''s more like super Power is magic. Maybe this ice creature is an alien life, or a mutant? Although people all over the world have a preliminary understanding of extraordinary ability through Wang Dali''s live broadcast, they still He was stunned by Ling Leng''s extraordinary ability. "Bunker -" "This green pond gets angry when it doesn''t agree with you -" "It''s a miracle --" "Completely unscientific and unreasonable -" "Who can tell Ben that his extraordinary ability will be so powerful -" "It feels like watching the X-Men -" "She is an alien life. The angel Liang Bing is right. Human beings can''t be so powerful -" "Brother Dali is going to be terrible. It seems that he has met a strong enemy -" ¡­¡­ At this time, Liang Bing shot, and the thunder light flew out of the flaming sword and roared to the icicle cage. Boom The destructive power of terror broke out, just like the collapse of the earth and the avalanche falling down. But in the twinkling of an eye, the broken ice and snow immediately condensed and formed icicles again. "What a terrible old witch!" Weina looked up at her little face, with little stars in her eyes, which she couldn''t help admiring. "Don''t be arrogant and destroy your prestige!" Wang knocked Weina on the head. "Don''t knock me on the head, I''ll be stupid!" Weina complained. Wang Dali was speechless. "She''s great. This ice lake is obviously her home. Here, we can''t beat her at all. We must spare no effort Get out of here at all costs, or we''ll be in danger! "Liang Bing said. "Do you have any plans?" Wang Dali hurried. "Yes, let''s break through the sky. This is the only way. Fortunately, my angel light and your sun light Light and the flame of the hot dragon are the banes of cold. We can still break through this cage if we rush up in a hurry! " Wang Dali''s face is black at the bottom of the pot. Mom, you can''t fly! This is a slow rhythm! "Weina, you are a dragon, can you fly?" Liang Bing looks at little Weina. "Ah... I want to calculate the earth''s anti gravity formula and adjust the flight formula..." said Weina Dangling off the ground, suspended. "Well, it''s OK!" Weina quickly adapted, and her small arms and legs became stable. "Well, you need to use fire later. You can use fire if you swallow Yanlong crystal. You must use it hard, otherwise you can''t rush out, We''re in danger! " "I see!" Weina gritted her teeth and agreed. "Ready!" Liang Bing ordered seriously. Wang Dali immediately grabbed Liang Bing''s right shoulder with his left hand. Liang Bing''s wings shook, and an angel light poured out of his body to cover Wang Dali Go up into the sky with Weina. Cool ice held up the sword of fire, and the light of thunder rushed out. Where it passed, icicles and ice walls were broken one after another. Weina quickly gathered fireballs in her hands and threw them out. With the cool ice breaking through thorns, Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear , sweep away the ice crystals that hit you head-on. "Do you want to break through my cage?" Ling Leng smiled and appeared at the top of the cage and stopped in front of Liang Bing. "Ling Leng, get out of the way, or the fish will die and the net will be broken!" The cool ice is infinitely high. The angel light on his body is very strong, and the flaming sword in his hand has emitted the same light as the sun Awn and flame, anything hit, I believe will be broken. "Fight!" Ling Leng scolded, waved his hands, and the rolling ice crystals gathered from all directions to form a torrent and rushed down. "Ah, in the name of justice, I advance without retreat..." The sword of cool ice and flame directly collides with it. Under the shocking collision, the ice crystal nodules are broken and evaporated. Weina suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out a terrible dragon flame to break through the ice crystal torrent. Three people in a line broke through the prison like a streamer Cage sky, escape from the sky! The sky was wide open in an instant, and the people had come to the outside of the cage. The ice crystal cage broke a huge hole, and the three were in a hurry It came out of this hole. ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Break through, like -" "Congratulations, you can finally get rid of that green pool -" "Good job. Liang Bing and Weina are fierce. Brother Dali has completely become a soy sauce party. Sad reminder -" ¡­¡­ "Good job!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Suddenly, behind the three, Ling Leng reached out from the ice crystal fragments and grabbed Weina''s ankle. Weina screamed and was cold Grab it and fall back on the ice crystal cage. Liang Bing and Wang Dali fell to the Bank of the ice lake, with their backs against the forest. "Damn, Weina was caught by her!" Wang Dali was very happy and sad. ¡­¡­ Chapter 530 ¡­¡­ Ling Leng pinched Weina''s neck and steered the ice crystal, like a wave, stopped by the ice lake and confronted Liang Bing and Wang Dali. "You can run away, but I''ll break the little guy''s neck!" Ling Leng said coldly. "Despicable!" the king hated it vigorously. "This is a strategy, not mean or noble!" Ling Leng hummed. "What do you want?" said Liang Bing. "I said, this man will stay!" Ling Leng looked at Wang Dali. "OK, stay, you let Weina go!" Wang Dali was angry, but he was really helpless. "Leave me alone..." Weina blushed and had a thick neck. "Tut Tut, I said don''t try to be brave. Be careful that I break your neck. I pity your young age. I''m going to see the king of hell! ¡±Ling Leng teases. "The baby fought with you!" Weina suddenly burst out a strong red flame, which was the flame of the hot dragon. For a moment, Weina was like a big fireball, burning constantly. "Ah... This little guy!" Ling Leng''s face changed. Under the pain, he quickly let go of Weina. Suddenly, Weina roared, the Dragon chanted, and burst dragon flames rushed in all directions. Ling Leng was immediately hit by a dragon flame and was full of flames. "Good chance!" Wang Dali, who was walking forward, immediately took two steps and threw out the sun god spear in his hand like lightning. Pooh! The sun god spear was right in the middle of Ling Leng, who was busy with himself. As soon as the cold creature extinguished the Dragon flame, he was hit by a sneak attack. The spear pierced the heart of the cold ice creature and came out from its back. The spear tip was shocking. For a moment, the spear froze to ice. Ling Leng was shocked, looked down at the sun god spear in his heart, suddenly screamed, and the howling sound wave radiated all around. Wang Dali was shocked and immediately covered his ears. Angel liangbing is not affected by this. His wings vibrate, and people have rushed to lingleng with a streamer. Bang... Liangbing kicked lingleng in the abdomen, kicking the screaming lingleng away and interrupting his rage. "Shit, I''ve been pierced by a spear, and I''m still in the mood to howl. Are you nervous?" Liang Bing bullied and stepped on Ling Leng. Ice crystals spread from Ling Leng to Leng Bing''s feet. "Shit, come back?" The angel light gushed out of Liang Bing, and the ice crystals on his feet immediately retreated. Ling Leng groaned with pain. The whole person turned into an ice crystal and suddenly integrated into the ice and snow under his feet. A gust of wind blew, and the ice and snow on the ground quickly condensed and gathered into an Iceman. The Iceman''s nose and ears quickly recovered. It was Ling Leng''s face. "I want to do it again. How can aunt allow you!" Liang Bing immediately flew up and turned behind Ling Leng for a moment. Before he fully reacted, the flame sword puffed and directly inserted half of Baihui from Ling Leng''s head into his brain. Wang Dali has just returned. "I''ll go, Lord liangbing. You killed her?" it''s too fast. Liangbing gave Ling Leng a fatal sword? Wang Dali couldn''t believe it and rushed to meet him. Ling Leng was as dull as a wooden chicken. He was standing with a flaming sword on his head, but there was no blood flowing out. The eyes of Han Bing creatures were dim and seemed to be down! The flaming sword is flashing countless glimmers, just like a super quantum computer doing intense computing. Look at the cool ice. On its retina, countless streamers of information pass by. "Successfully invaded Ling Leng''s spiritual field... Modifying identity memory... Modifying behavior pattern... Modifying emotional pattern... Decrypting Han Bing''s genetic ability..." At the spiritual level that Wang Dali can''t see, Liang Bing is making a strange "transformation" of Ling Leng, a cold creature, in a unique way of angel civilization. "Where''s Weina?" Wang Dali turned his head and found Weina lying on the nearby ice, curled up. "Wake up..." Wang Dali patted Weina''s small face. The little guy just didn''t respond, but his breathing was normal. It seemed that his life was not in danger. Pick up Weina and Wang Dali walks to lengbing. The glimmer of the flame sword gradually converges. Liang Bing pulls out the flame sword. Wang Dali sees that the wound heals automatically on Ling Leng''s head. "Lord Liang Bing, what are you doing?" Wang Dali was really curious. "I''m transforming her memory!" Leng Bing took a cold look at the numb Ling and snapped her fingers. Ling Leng immediately regained his mind. His eyes did have more body and his thinking was not dull. Wang vigorously stepped back in fear and stared at Ling Leng with vigilance. "Don''t be afraid, it''s already your valet. I''ll transform it for you!" Liang Bing said. "Are you tampering with your memory? Can such a transformation be reliable?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "It''s not just tampering with memory, but also marking the unique brand of angel civilization on the spiritual level. This is super technology. Angel civilization has used technology for countless generations. Do you think it''s reliable? Our angel civilization, how many vassal races, have been rescued and purified in this way!" "This is too evil!" Wang Dali shivered. "What is more evil is that even their bodies are destroyed together! Our angel civilization has its own code of conduct, which has nothing to do with evil and good, but only for justice!" "Justice..." Wang Dali thought. "Yes, it is justice. There are countless civilizations in the universe. Without justice, the whole universe will fall into endless evil and give birth to evil and despair. This is a disaster for the vast majority of creatures. Therefore, for the well-being of all creatures, we God insist on justice and fight for justice!" Wang Dali immediately admired. In any case, in the face of the cardinal right and wrong of justice and evil, any kind life yearning for light should have such persistence. The original intention of angel civilization is to protect justice. Chapter 531 ¡­¡­ Seeing the angel transforming Ling Leng, the audience felt fierce. "It seems very powerful -" "Worthy of being an angel, the means are unimaginable -" "Is this purification -" "This is conversion, directly bending people''s will back -" "Angels may also be masters of manipulating people''s hearts -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali has some feelings. The means of angel civilization are really powerful. Even Ling Leng, who is also a higher life, can do it Feet. "Cool ice, how many angels are there in your angel Nebula?" Wang Dali said. "Many are uncountable, such as the number of Ganges stars!" "Er... Can''t you say a specific number?" "More than a trillion..." Liang Bing said. "Is that too much?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Is there too much? For the whole universe, the number of trillions is still too small to be a drop in the bucket, so, Our angel civilization needs to contact many middle and low civilization races to maintain the justice of the universe and prevent the erosion of evil! "Liang Bing sighed He breathed. "Are we earth people also the object of angel contact?" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "It seems that you are not too stupid. Yes, the key to Angel contact is to spread our existing ideas, but if there are angel legends The planet is our natural contact object and protection object! " Wang Dali suddenly said, "you generally don''t appear. Only when a major disaster comes can you see your figure!" "It can be said that we are too busy, the universe is too big, and there are too many places where evil spreads. We can''t be too busy to panic Take a vacation! " Liang Bing shrugged, and the cow was very forced. "Well, well, I forgive you for missing in front of the world!" Wang Dali turned to Ling Leng, "so she''s gone Is Jing my attendant? " "Yes, in view of your ability to make soy sauce now, I have equipped you with a female bodyguard. How can I say she is a high-level bodyguard Life, her strength, you should deeply understand! "Liang Bing said. "Of course, of course, she is very powerful. If it weren''t for our sneak attack, it would be difficult to take her!" Wang Dali looked around Ling Leng with great interest. I have to say that this cold creature is really worthy of being a higher life body From Dali''s point of view, she is the masterpiece of the creator and a perfect art. Her existence itself is a kind of beauty. Her every move, an expression, a gaze, has a shocking beauty. In people''s words, she is a goddess, fairy, angel, elf and so on. "Ling Leng, give me a smile first!" Wang Dali tried to flirt. "Idiot!" Ling Leng disdained, and Wang Dali was foolish. "What''s the matter? Isn''t she my attendant? Why?" Wang Dali asked Liang Bing. "Yes, she is a valet, but she is not a slave. She has her own personality, code of conduct and rational wisdom. If you want to insult her Insult her, be careful that she cuts your little JJ with a knife! " "Er... Awesome, this transformation is from the bottom!" Wang Dali was convinced. He couldn''t refuse. All his followers were so satisfied With personality, why not turn into a slave? She really wasted her super beauty. Liang Bing glanced at Weina, "how''s little Weina?" "It''s no big deal. It''s probably a collapse!" Wang Dali said. "Well, the hot Dragon Crystal she just burned will make her collapse. It''s like physical overdraft. She must rest well Breathing can slow down, but the strongest blood of the dragon family is still physique. It should slow down soon! " Just then, Weina''s eyelashes moved and opened her eyes vaguely. "Wake up!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly put Weina down. "I''m so tired. I want to eat... Ah, why is the old witch here? Don''t you fight?" Weina frightened You have to jump behind the cold ice. "She has been accepted!" Wang vigorously smiled. "That''s good, scare me!" Weina was terrified. Ling Leng hummed, stared at Weina and didn''t speak. "How long have you been here?" Wang Dali asked Ling Leng. "More than ten thousand years, why, what do you think?" Ling Leng said. "No, I just want to find out some questions. Where did you come from?" Wang Dali said again. "Like an angel, I came from the outer nebula and took a Dragon Ship!" "Then what special place is there besides this Yanling?" "Special place?" Ling Leng brightened his eyes and said, "in those years, species gathered here, and many prehistoric species lurked down. They must still be there today , there are many ethnic groups. It is estimated that they still continue to this day. There is a large lake in the lower reaches of this ice lake, which is surrounded by mountains There is a mysterious civilization! " "What civilization is it?" Liang Bing moved in his heart. "Who knows?" Ling Leng shrugged and pretended to be forced, "but I''ve seen several giant wolves who ate their blood once ran to my house along the river Come here and I''ll kill you! " "There is no doubt about the gluttonous blood of the Dragon nationality, but the Dragon civilization is messy, it is difficult to distinguish between good and evil, and it is not possible to degenerate into evil If there are only a few fierce beasts, it''s nothing to say. If there are evil higher life bodies, they should have a look. It''s necessary Clean it up in the future, so that they will not harm the world in the future! " Liang Bing immediately plans to go and have a look. "Let''s go. I have no opinion anyway!" Wang Dali was happy to see his success. It was his original intention to rush to explore. Now he has Accompanied by angels, they are not afraid of more terrible dangers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 532 ¡­¡­ A group of people went on the road. They stood on the huge ice, floated across the ice lake, and swam down the river. In the evening, into a huge lake. There is not much ice in the lake, and fish swim in the dark blue lake. On the great lake, the microwave is sparkling, the mountains on both sides are covered with snow, and the forests and gullies in front are magnificent scenery. "It''s so beautiful here!" Weina said happily. "It''s really beautiful!" Wang vigorously nodded and sighed: "I''ve been to many places, but I''ve never seen such magnificent scenery as here, It seems that every wisp of air here contains a mysterious atmosphere, which makes people yearn leisurely! " "I feel much more comfortable!" Cool ice stood on the edge of the ice and let the cool wind blow by. The whole person relaxed a lot. "There''s a situation!" Ling Leng frowned and gave a meal at his feet, and the whole ice stopped moving immediately. "Whales and giant Zhang are fighting!" Liang Bing suddenly said. "It seems so!" Weina raised her little arm and looked at the lake. Suddenly, the calm lake was broken. A blue whale broke through the lake and crashed out from the bottom of the water. When it reached mid air, a huge chapter lay on its head. It was so big The waves splashed everywhere. The scene is spectacular, and the super camera captures it successfully in time. Boom! The blue whale plunged into the lake and set off huge waves. A whale rolled in the lake. "66666... I was so lucky that I met a whale fighting with giant Zhang -" "It''s spectacular -" "This is a rare seasoning in a peaceful journey -" "It''s good that whales and big octopus live in the big lake here -" ¡­¡­ The blue whale dived into the bottom of the water and the lake became calm. Suddenly, Ling Leng cried, "Damn, that whale hit our iceberg It''s over! " As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dali felt that the big ice under his feet had been overturned. The blue whale jumped up, broke through the lake and took the big ice Jack it up. The people on the ice, Wang Dali, angel liangbing, Weina and Leng Leng, were all overturned. Hundreds of millions of viewers were in an uproar. Liang Bing''s wings shook and flew into the air, holding Weina in his hand. Ling Leng fell on the lake. In an instant, a large piece of black ice was congealed on the lake. It was ten meters around. Ling Leng stood up, Want to clean up the blue whale and giant chapter, unfortunately, the blue whale has plunged into the bottom of the lake. Wang Dali came up from the lower reaches of the lake and climbed onto the big dark ice at Ling Leng''s feet. "Wipe, the blue whale is really dead. It''s not afraid to annoy us and be chopped by us?" Wang vigorously threw the lake water on his body , the light of the Sun runs, and the clothes evaporate instantly. Weina jumped out of the air and landed on the xuanbing. She shouted, "I''m so tired and hungry. I want to eat to supplement my energy! ¡± "What do you want to eat?" "That big whale!" Weina said angrily. "Can you eat whales with your small arms and legs?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I can eat a whole one!" Weina jumped into the lake with a pop. After a while, the undercurrent in the lake rolled, and a burst of red blood gushed out of the lake The blue whale floated out, turned over and was dead. Weina stood on the blue whale, took the blade of time and made a victory gesture. Wang Dali was surprised. He spread his hands and said to the camera, "Dear viewers, unexpectedly, Weina killed the blue whale. It seems that we don''t know Can look at this little guy with ordinary eyes, because she is not a pure human! " ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "Ben is a little afraid of little guys -" "She''s too powerful to worry --" "Let people envy, envy and hate. If my baby has such ability, he should also be so capricious -" "Weina has great potential to become a human hero -" "She needs the right guidance in case she goes astray -" ¡­¡­ People only felt incredible and were afraid of Weina''s ability to kill blue whales. A little from a dragon''s egg Lori, it''s so powerful. She''s a Q version of female Superman. How can such a little guy be treated with common sense? Weina dragged the blue whale to the cobblestone lake and threw a fireball of the flame of the dragon. Such a big blue whale immediately Well done. Wang Dali is ashamed. This little Laurie is really terrible. This means is much better than herself. "Do you eat?" Weina looked at Wang Dali, Liang Bing and Ling Leng. "I don''t need food!" Liang Bing shook his head and joked. The way of taking food by intestines and stomach is too inefficient. It''s a high school student In the life body, only the dragon family retains this original way of eating. It is said that the dragon people do this not only to supplement energy, but also to meet the so-called "appetite". They enjoy it The pleasure of eating and the feeling of fullness. "I don''t need it!" Ling Leng looked at the lake and took a breath. Suddenly, a cold air gathered from the lake and was sucked into her abdomen. This is it. Cold ice creatures only need to suck wind and drink dew. They don''t even have backward organs such as intestines and stomach. "I don''t need it either!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "It suits me not to eat!" Weina cuts the skin of the blue whale with the blade of time, opens her mouth and bites it. She hardly needs to chew. She swallows the whale meat and has a strong stomach The function absorbs food in an instant. Weina ate at an amazing speed. Soon, a whole blue whale was eaten out of a bone white spine. "Dear viewers, it''s a feast for your eyes. In the past, there was a live broadcast to eat delicious food. Now, I''m dedicated to you, Xiao Laurie eats whales! " "What big stomach king is weak in front of Weina, so Weina dares to be the second in the world if she competes for food , it is estimated that no one dares to be the first! " Wang Dali smiled and couldn''t bear to look straight at her, because Weina was so good at eating that it wasn''t a good performance for a lady, Now, Weina is a little monster and a big eater. ¡­¡­ Chapter 533 ¡­¡­ As night fell, Wang Dali lit a bonfire. Weina felt her belly and lay happily on the bank, with her limbs open and a careless smile: "I''m so full and comfortable Calculate, I seem to have replenished almost half of my energy! " "It''s good to supplement half of the energy! It seems that the whales here have enough life energy!" Liang Bing said. Ling Leng stood by the lake and looked around. Suddenly, a loud wolf howl came from the jungle on the bank. "It''s them..." Ling Leng said immediately. "Isn''t that the cry of the ice wolf?" Wang Dali said. "Of course not. The ice wolves have their own territory. They don''t dare to come here!" Ling Leng was alert and quickly came to the campfire The campfire went out in an instant. "Are you talking about werewolves?" Wang Dali moved slightly in his heart. "It''s a huge wolf family with gluttonous blood, and its image is a wolf headed monster!" Ling Leng explained. "Wolf headed monster?" Wang Dali stood up, roaring in the jungle and rustling in the woods. "I wipe... What a nervous situation -" "The baby is a little scared. Please be brave -" "Wolf headed monster? It looks terrible -" "The baby is timid, and his palms are a little sweaty -" "Come, come... Fark..." ¡­¡­ In the jungle, a dozen huge shadows rushed out in an instant. Each shadow was a huge black wolf headed monster. "Wow... It''s really a wolf headed monster!" Weina cried, rubbed her hands excitedly, raised the blade of time and prepared Like a big fight. "What a wolf headed monster!" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously. Under the light, the wolf headed monster appeared. Each monster is more than two meters tall, very strong, with black steel hair, well-developed limbs, and faint claws and teeth Reflecting cold light. Wang Dali glanced and found that there were nineteen wolf headed monsters. The monster didn''t rush over, but stopped at the edge of the jungle and looked at Wang Dali and his party. The audience was relieved when they saw the wolf headed monsters. These wolf headed monsters were different from the werewolves in the legend of the night Not much, but more powerful and fierce. "This is not an ordinary werewolf, but an alien species. A gluttonous beast is much stronger than an ordinary werewolf. Be careful "Liang Bing reminded that the wings vibrated and people had already flown into the air. Ling Leng retreated and was as close to the shore as possible. Cold ice creatures are born to control the cold. If they are in water, their combat effectiveness will be very terrible, but on land, they can fight The fighting power will be greatly reduced. "Ha ha ha... I want to catch two wolf headed monsters for fun!" Weina''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. She spread her legs and ran happily to the wolf headed monster. "I wipe!" Wang Dali was stunned and shouted, "Weina, are you really not afraid of death? Come back quickly!" Weina ignored Wang Dali and threw herself at the wolf headed monsters. In her opinion, these monsters can''t compare with herself Awesome, this is her intuition. When she saw the wolf headed monster at first sight, she knew this very well. "Let her go!" The cold ice hung in the air and shouted immediately. "All right!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said quickly to the camera, "do you see the little girl film Weina? It''s so funny Yao is bold and reckless. Although she knows she is powerful, it''s not wise to rush up like this. Other people''s Angels and Han Bingsheng The spirit didn''t rush up. Which onion is this little girl? " "66666... Little girl, an expert in art is brave, can''t you?" "Stand up and support Weina -" "Little Weina has enough to eat and drink. It''s time to show her great power -" "Weina is by no means a fool. She really has that confidence. If she doesn''t believe it, we''ll see -" "Come on, Weina, from today on, my baby will powder you -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Awesome blood was boiling, because Wella was a little Lolita, and she was so powerful that Wella had been making enough money since her appearance. The world''s eyes. There is no lack of housemen and rotten women controlled by Laurie in the world, especially in Japan and cold countries, who have a natural affection for Laurie like Weina. A brave Lori will undoubtedly become a hero in their mind. Originally, a pretty Lori like Weina should only It belongs to the second dimension, but now, Lori, who is comparable to the second dimension, appears in the real world! This can''t help but be overjoyed! "Ha ha, I''m coming, grey wolf..." Weina shouted and rushed to the nearest wolf headed monster. "Sleeping trough... Huitaro, that''s an alien wolf head monster. Can you not be so funny?" Wang Dali knows, Wei Na must have used the unique means of higher life and learned a lot of information on the Internet. Mom, I envy this ability very much, but Wang Dali is not far from obtaining this ability, at least, through too much Yang Hao and Wang Dali can also indirectly invade the global Internet and obtain information. However, there must be no cold ice and ice in this process Cold and Weina are so easy. The wolf head monster roared and jumped at Weina, but Weina was very flexible and suddenly got under the wolf head monster''s crotch , the blade of time suddenly came up with a crash, and the blood burst out Wang Dali saw that the crotch of the wolf head monster was torn open, the thigh heel was cut, and the blood gushed out in an instant The animal howled and tumbled to the ground. With a flash of body shape, Weina has jumped on another wolf headed monster and chopped each other''s ankles with the blade of time. With a clang sound of bone fracture, the wolf headed monster howled and squatted down to hold his feet. Weina giggled like a whirlwind and turned behind the wolf headed monster. The handle of the time blade hit and cracked each other The back of the skull. Weina jumps up and pours on another wolf headed monster. Wang Dali was stunned. He really didn''t know where Weina''s fighting skills came from. It''s incredible. ¡­¡­ Chapter 534 ¡­¡­ "Ah Da..." Weina knocked down the wolf headed monster more than three times her size with one punch. This huge contrast in size naturally exists The contrast is cute, which makes people laugh! Ha ha, little Weina is so cute and powerful that everyone is conquered by the powerful strength of this little Laurie. Too many people can''t do without powder. Wang vigorously clenched her teeth. At the moment, little Weina was playing happily in front and watching from behind. It was inappropriate, Wang Dali looked up at the cold ice suspended in the air. The great beauty was valiant and heroic. She was holding her sword majestically and watching Weina''s every move. The sword was loaded with thunder It seems that the power of thunder can be stimulated at any time. Behind Wang Dali, the lake water not far from Ling Leng has been mobilized by her to form cold frost, which is constantly condensing behind her ¡£ Four or five wolf headed monsters left Weina and ran towards the king. Their speed was as fast as thunder. Boom! Wang vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield and resisted it. The whole man stumbled and almost flew. "Worthy of being an alien species, gluttonous blood... This power is unusual. Is it too powerful?" Wang Dali Ju The spear pokes. Click The spear hits the opponent''s claws and is clamped by sharp claws in an instant. "Not good, the wolf head monster also has such fast speed and powerful fighting skills!" Wang Dali was secretly surprised. The wolf headed monster grinned strangely, and the claws of his right hand stretched out and swept hard. "Current shock!" Wang Dali roared and roared. A huge current shook the wolf head monster''s hand. The wolf head monster''s claws were shocked immediately Hurt. Countless dazzling currents surrounded the wolf head monster, but the wolf head monster did not fall tenaciously. "I wipe, what a thick fur, what a strong resistance!" Wang Dali was speechless. He opened the wrong way and stepped back more than ten steps. Even under such difficult circumstances, Wang Dali did not forget to introduce the live broadcast to the audience. "Now, everyone, the wolf head monster''s skin is really thick. Their defense is super strong, and the electricity of the sun god spear The stream shock didn''t beat them down! " Wang Dali is a little ashamed. He can''t be as skillful as Weina. It can be seen that Weina''s natural combat effectiveness is strong How tough. Worthy of being a higher life, Wang Dali feels that he is a little worse than the boss. This gap is very huge at the beginning. If Weina''s strength has been soaring, I''m afraid she can only catch up with it. "Brother Dali, I feel you''re counseling -" "Brother Dali can''t even compare with little Weina -" "That''s necessary. The levels of life are different -" "Brother Dali, hang up and don''t advise -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s fans began to be angry. Wang Dali was really speechless and thought that if he could load the light of the sun and turn on the sun It''s a pity that up to now, we can''t contact the sun. It''s estimated that at this time, the sun and Titan are hiding too Yang is charged. Bang Bang The wolf headed monster rushed up and waved claws alternately to severely hit Wang Dali''s shield. Wang Dali carried it hard with the snake haired woman''s shield Wait. Seeing a gap, Wang Dali falsely shook a move, the sun god spear drilled out at an extremely tricky angle, and a spear stabbed the wolf head monster abdomen. This move was so vicious that the werewolf immediately howled and rolled on the ground. Wang Dali jumped up, the streamer flying rice clothes turned on the stealth state, jumped at a nearby wolf head monster, and the sun god spear gave a sharp poke And pierce its heart. As soon as the spear was drawn, the blood gushed out and sprinkled on Wang Dali. The invisible state suddenly appeared. "I wipe it. It''s not easy for me to hide. I can''t play well!" Wang Dali looked back and suddenly the soul of the dead came out, It turned out that the three werewolves had attacked from both sides. "Wang Dali, get down!" Ling Leng''s clear voice scolded, a cold frost like ice crystal gushed like streamer, and Ling Leng stretched his arms, Controlling the cold current. Boom! The wolf head monster on Wang Dali''s left was rushed by the cold current and immediately frozen into an icicle. The cold current turned a corner and rushed over a wolf head monster, but Then he rushed up high and flew into the sky. Finally, he dived down as fast as a meteor and hit the four wolf headed monsters that beat Weina. "How cold!" Weina was covered in frost and could not help shivering. She quickly shook her body, and her skin became angry. The frost evaporated instantly and formed a dazzle The surrounding fog. For a moment, little Weina came down to earth like a fairy child, quite handsome! "Judge with thunder in the name of angels!" The vast voice of cool ice resounded from all directions, and the sword of fire vibrated, shooting a large amount of thunder light, and each thunder light seemed to be The wolf head monster with long eyes and frozen in the blast. "Click -" At least seven frozen werewolves broke instantly and turned into ice debris, red and white, all scattered on the ground. Eight or nine of them were knocked down by Wang Dali and Weina. These wolf headed monsters howled and turned around immediately Escape. In the blink of an eye, the werewolf ran clean. "Don''t chase the poor!" Cool ice falls on Wang Dali''s side, while Weina drags a comatose wolf headed monster back from the trees. "I caught a big gray wolf!" Weina shouted, "their skin is so thick that they can''t die after cutting several knives!" "Well done, Weina, catch a live one!" Liang Bing raised the flaming sword and put the sword body on the wolf head monster''s forehead. Suddenly, the flaming sword flickered and began to calculate, Decrypt the surface memory of the wolf head monster. Wang Dali was so envious that he whispered to the camera: "Dear viewers, the means of angel civilization is a blockhouse. In front of them Before, it is estimated that there is no secret to hide! " After a while, Liang Bing took back his sword and looked at a snow mountain in the distance. He was very surprised: "it''s really hard to find a place to step on iron shoes It takes no time. These wolf headed monsters come from a big snow mountain in front. In the snow mountain, there is a nine story demon tower, which is the dragon family A mysterious branch of the civilized Yan dragon. It is a civilization site left by the mysterious family once known as the Yan ghost dragon. Let''s go there, I should be able to get a lot of valuable dragon heritage. Just in time, I want to get the Dragon gene code, which is essential for the burning ghost dragon! ¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 535 ¡­¡­ "Did you decrypt the memory of these wolf headed monsters?" Ling Leng was surprised. "It''s just a surface memory, but it''s enough. If you give me more time, I can unlock its deep memory, But that''s not necessary. These wolf headed monsters are lame with strong flesh and weak spirit. It''s not worth my effort... " Liang Bing leaves the wolf headed monster. To tell the truth, it''s not too much to say that the wolf headed monster is a beast. Although he is strong, his wisdom is weak Not high, in their own eyes, in fact, far less than human beings. In fact, living creatures in the world have too many wrong paths on the road of evolution. The balance between physique and spirit is the correct way out for evolution. At one end, it can only be lame. Although human beings are weak, they are still weak This aspect is very balanced, so there is great potential for perfect evolution. "What do you mean by the burning ghost dragon?" "That''s an ancient fire dragon!" Liang Bing spread his hand. "I can''t tell the specific details. I''ll understand it when I see it! ¡± "I know, it''s a terrible dragon!" Weina raised her hand. "You know? Have you met?" "Er... I haven''t seen it, but I have memories. I don''t want to go. I''m afraid..." Weina pouted. "Ha ha, it''s strange that Weina, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, should be afraid sometimes!" Wang vigorously laughed. "Can''t I be afraid?" Weina yelled angrily, "when you see what is a burning ghost dragon, it''s estimated that you''ll be scared to pee ¡­¡± "Can I pee?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Maybe in the past, there were many things that could scare me, but now, it''s not easy to scare me. That''s right It must be terrible! " "The burning ghost dragon is a terrible thing. Of course, those who don''t know are fearless. It''s you!" "I call the brave fearless, not the ignorant fearless!" Wang vigorously shook his hair and said, "look at me Son, like that ignorant person? " "Of course, you are, stupid earthman!" "Er... Although you are a pure blood dragon, you are also a native of the earth Will you really scold yourself? " Wang vigorously shrugged and looked indifferent. "You... Weina wants to duel with you..." Weina shows her little tiger teeth. "I''m your master. If you dare not listen to me, that''s disobedience. Is that what the dragon family taught you?" Wang Dali asked ¡£ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weina suddenly lost her mind, drooping her little head, and she really didn''t dare to talk back. Wang Dali was proud. He was still a little proud of the cultural heritage of the dragon and human beings branded in Weina''s spirit and blood Approved. Especially respecting teachers and respecting morality, Weina will be deeply affected. Otherwise, she will not be subject to herself. "Well, let''s go. Weina is so young that she should have a long experience. You don''t need to worry if I''m cold What burning ghost dragon? In front of my high-level angel, no matter how powerful the burning ghost dragon is, it can''t turn the sky! " Liang Bing vowed. "Really, sister liangbing, are you really not afraid of burning ghost dragons?" Weina''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was bright and moving. "Ha ha, of course, I am a high-level angel. In this universe, there are only a few that can make me afraid, Cha Yan The ghost dragon is not among them! " The cold ice cow was forced to coax. He was really a little timid. He thought it was true that he was not afraid, but he didn''t say he could defeat the ghost East West "I''m free. I have thick legs for me to hold. I''m willing to accompany me wherever I go!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Well, let''s go!" In the moonlight, there was a tall snow mountain in front of them. It seemed that it was not far away. In fact, it was on the double If you walk with your legs, you will definitely look at the mountain and run a dead horse. Wang Dali and his party, each is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Except Wang Dali, others can fly. This time, Wang Dali became a burden again. There was no way. Wang Dali had to let Liang Bing fly with him. After flying for half an hour, a group of people passed by the foot of the mountain. In front of a hill, there was a village. It was hidden in the dark About fire. "Stop... Stop!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "What''s the matter!" Leng Bing stopped. "There!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand and pointed to a hill. When the people looked, they saw a huge Stonehenge standing on the hill in the dark, covered up in the night, but for the eyes of the people God is unusual. I guess I won''t notice it yet. At the foot of the hill is a village. The village is quite large and has the size of a small town. "Isn''t it a Stonehenge?" Liang Bing doesn''t think so. Stonehenge was built by solar civilization. Of course, on earth It seems that the dragon clan built it later for convenience. Wang Dali was helpless and said, "you should also know that many of us didn''t find the shipwreck, so we only If I want to meet Stonehenge, I will check it to ensure that no survivors are left out! " "Do you think someone will be transmitted?" Liang Bing frowned. "Of course, it''s very possible that most people were sent randomly on the island of death. In fact, most of them went there Atlantis, but it doesn''t rule out that someone sent it here! " Wang vigorously shrugged, "in the spirit of humanitarianism, I have to take a look. After all, there are many people in the outside world People are looking forward to it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bing was silent and sighed: "you''re right. The nine story demon tower in the snow mountain can''t run. In fact, it''s not in a hurry, okay , let''s have a look first! " Flying to the hill, the group fell in front of the boulder array. "There''s a crucial boulder missing!" Wang Dali was stunned and found that the Stonehenge was actually very complete, and the missing key stone was horizontal It''s seven or eight meters outside Stonehenge. "Someone''s over there!" Weina cried suddenly. "Well, it''s a mortal!" Liang Bing has long found it, but he doesn''t care. Ling Leng won''t care more, and only A little boy like Weina would be so surprised. Wang Dali is very excited because it always bodes well. Wang Dali walked to the other side of Stonehenge and saw a petite figure in a cloak , curled up behind a stone, very uneasy. "Come out, I see you!" Wang Dali said in conscious language. "Ah... Don''t come here!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Shit, this voice is very pleasant. It''s a beautiful woman, and it''s still Han Language, it seems that nine out of ten are undoubtedly survivors. Happy, Wang Dali stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed the other party''s wrist, opened her cloak and saw only one A beautiful and lovely face appeared in front of the world. This is a beautiful girl''s face. I''m really familiar with it! "I wipe, how is it you, Jin Yanyan?!" Wang Dali was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was Yan in her girlhood Yan, she used to be her fan! ¡­¡­ Chapter 536 ¡­¡­ This man is Yeon Yeon? Wang Dali was really shocked. He had long thought that he might meet survivors, but he never thought that he would meet his own spouse Like Yeon Yeon! Among the pink stars, girlhood is definitely the most advanced. Not for their songs, but for their youth, beauty and starlight. Of course, the ordinary student dog is so superficial. No matter what others say, he is quite happy and infatuated No change. The reason why powder is powder is because of this persistent obsession. But now, this persistence has faded a lot. The Asian audience watching the live broadcast has been bombed. "Sleeping trough, it''s Yeon Yeon, our Yeon Yeon -" "When I was a girl, I finally found it. It''s not easy. Sobbing -" "Long live brother Dali. We''ve found another survivor, and it''s Yanyan whom my baby likes to explode -" "Brother Dali is the real hero, Smecta -" "I love brother Dali so much that I found Yanyan -" "The world is sunny, and my baby can finally play happily -" "The world without Yan Yan is bleak -" "Brother Dali saved the baby''s world -" "Praise brother Dali -" "Honey rabbit -" ¡­¡­ The world is full of jubilation, especially in Asia. Girlhood has high popularity, far more than other groups in terms of dominance Regiment. The whole country is boiling in the North moon. How many days and nights, in the shipwreck, Yan Yan on the list of missing persons was once a national war, but now, find her The survival of Yanyan is a national blessing. Wang Dali, as far as the country is concerned, has made great contributions. Jin Yanyan was stunned. She looked up at Wang Dali and found that he was an oriental like herself. The most important thing was him The clothes you wear have the shadow of modern people. "Do you know me? You are also from the outside world?" Jin Yanyan was overjoyed and quickly grabbed Wang Dali''s hand with a worried face Cut. "Yes, I''m wang Dali, from Dongyue. In fact..." Wang Dali said Korean and was a little embarrassed. "Actually what?" "In fact, I was also on the wreck, but later I saved myself and went home safely!" Wang Dali thought of his experience and sighed Shh. "Ah... Then why are you here? Where did you come from? You didn''t come out of this Stonehenge?" Jin Yan Yan is confused. "I came from Stonehenge on the other side. Did you send it here from the island?" Wang Dali hurried. "Yes, there are several simultaneous interpreting with me. Oh, yes, there is also a Dongxing star, but others, Are in danger and killed... " Jin Yanyan burst into tears. "Well, don''t worry. Since I find you, I can take you home. I know how to go back and can bring you up Go home, I promise! " Wang vigorously patted Yanyan on the shoulder and found her face full of tears. He quickly helped wipe it. "Really?!" Jin Yanyan burst into tears and smiled. The whole person suddenly became sunny, mmda. "It''s true. You should know that the companions behind me are unusual. They have the ability to help the world!" Wang said Look hard at the line of cool ice. "That''s an angel?" Yanyan was surprised and afraid. She hid behind Wang Dali a little, but her eyes were silent Can''t stop longing and stare at cool ice. Cool ice is a cold metal armor, but the white wings behind him make people yearn! That''s the legendary angel wing! Since she went through Stonehenge and came to this village, she has seen all kinds of strange creatures and Yanyan''s existence of angels, Already believe it. In addition to cool ice, Ling Leng is also very eye-catching. Her snow-white skin and ice crystals are extraordinary at a glance, and little Laurie Weina But like a beautiful girl, with two lovely little horns on her forehead, it shows that she is not pure human. "What are those two......" Yanyan was a little uneasy. "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you!" Wang Dali waved to Liang Bing, who came over. Weina bounced around and looked at Yanyan curiously. She suddenly blinked and smiled: "it''s sister Yanyan, no No, you are such a beautiful person. No wonder many people like you! " "Do you know me?" Jin Yanyan was surprised. "I didn''t know before, but I knew when I saw you!" Weina said with her small face back. "What does this mean?" Jin Yanyan didn''t quite understand. "Hehe, it''s all right. The little guy''s speech is confused. You don''t have to pay attention!" Wang Dali pulled Weina aside and said to Yanyan, "have you always lived in the village below?" "Yes, I''m lucky. When I came out of Stonehenge, I met the people here. I was rescued back to the village and have been living here all the time Here, but I''m so homesick. I want to go back, so I sneak up when I have time. I hope I can understand the secret of Stonehenge Mi, I also hope to see more people like me! " "See?" "See, you!" "Well, it''s true. Ha ha, I mean, who else did you see besides us?" Wang Dali gave a ha ha ¡£ "There are many monsters who can''t see people, but I can hide. They can''t find me. I can run back when it''s critical Village! " Yanyan talks about the wolf headed monster here. "The people in the village can deal with the wolf head monster?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, there are powerful people and powerful mechanism puppets in the village. They can fight the waves with the help of everyone Strange! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 537 ¡­¡­ Liang Bing overlooks the village and says, "there are extraordinary people in the village!" "It''s not surprising that the origin and inheritance of this vast secret land are extraordinary. Few people can survive here It''s impossible to divide your skills! " Ling Leng said, in fact, she has seen human beings in her own ice lake territory. They are the hunters nearby And the people of the original village. Wang Dali was shocked and thought that there were so many extraordinary people in the world! On the island of death, Aya priests are extraordinary; Atlantis, the mermaid sisters are also extraordinary; Time desert, ah Princess Dale and Shane are extraordinary; The city of black iron and black armour are also extraordinary. These are only known by Wang Dali. That There must be more that Wang Dali didn''t meet. There are really many extraordinary people in this world. "Go to the village first!" Liang Bing suddenly said. "That''s nice!" Wang Dali looked at Yanyan, "is that ok?" "Of course, of course, the people in the village are very enthusiastic. As long as they are not werewolf, they will welcome!" Yanyan I was a little nervous. I took a look at the three liangbing people and felt a little empty in my heart. The village is full of human beings. In case they don''t welcome non-human beings What about class? "Let''s go, you can lead the way!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Oh, OK!" Yanyan smiled a little reluctantly. When she came to the cliff, she saw a hidden ladder rope hanging from the edge of the cliff Cliff bottom. "Is there a shortcut here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I''ve met the wolf head monster several times. It''s up to her to escape!" Yanyan turned and climbed down the cliff. Wang Dali climbed down with her ¡£ Liangbing, lingleng and Weina jumped directly from the cliff and fell directly to the bottom of the cliff. Led by Yanyan, they took a path back Go back to the village. Around the village, there are stone walls, which are very high. On the walls, there are rows of sharp trees. An inconspicuous rope ladder hung down from the wall. "Yeon Yeon, so you go in and out of the village like this?" Wang Dali suddenly realized. Yan Yan was a little embarrassed: "in ordinary times, people in the village are not allowed to go out alone for safety. That''s why I''m here Think of such a way! " "Yes, this rope ladder can''t bear the wolf head monster, so don''t worry that the wolf head monster will climb up!" Wang Dali put up a big rope ladder Thumb. "Well, come on up. I''ll take you into the village. You probably haven''t eaten yet. Just now, I still have today in my room You can fill your hunger with game! " Yanyan climbs up the rope ladder, and soon gets to the wall, and then climbs down. Wang Dali followed. Before he fell into the stronghold, a man hurried up, grabbed Yanyan''s wrist and shouted, "go Come on, DORO, that bastard wants to do something bad to you. Hide quickly! " "Ah... Where''s DORO?" "It''s blocking you outside your house!" "What can I do? What can I do?" Yanyan panicked. Wang vigorously climbed down and attracted the attention of the visitors at once. "Yan Yan, who is this?" "Ah... I forgot to tell you, brother Qiang, this is a survivor like us, Wang Dali!" Yanyan hurried. "What, like us?" Surprised, he immediately ran up, looked up at Wang Dali, enthusiastically grabbed Wang Dali''s hands and shook them up and down: "Hello, I''m Wang Qiang. Are you from Dongyue or Beiyue? Don''t worry, you''ll be safe when you get to the stockade. Let''s talk later We help and take care of each other! " "Sleeping trough, are you brother Qiang?" Wang Dali saw clearly that this unkempt man, figure and face, was no one else, but the king of his own entertainment circle Wall. But now he has a beard and long hair. Wang Dali didn''t recognize it for a moment. Speaking of brother Qiang, it is estimated that no one in Dongyue doesn''t know him. He played Xu Sanduo, a soldier assault, which made people know a good man How soldiers are made. His films were very popular. Even before the shipwreck, his divorce attracted the attention of the whole people and once robbed the Olympic Games My eyeball. "Ha ha, brother, you know me... You can speak Chinese. You should be from Dongyue!" Wang Qiang was very happy ¡£ "Yes, I''m from Dongyue. My name is Wang Dali!" Wang Dali quickly introduced himself. "Oh, how did you come here? You were also transmitted from Stonehenge on duty?" Wang Qiang was surprised. "No, I''m from somewhere else!" Wang Dali was talking. Liang Bing, Ling Leng and Weina jumped down from the high city wall and startled the king wall. "My mother... What is this, angel? Monster?" Wang Qiang saw Liang Bing and was stunned. He pulled Wang Dali behind him and pulled out the long knife at his waist , watch out for Liang Bing and others. "Enough righteousness!" Wang Dali stood behind the king''s wall, feeling his righteousness. "Calm down, brother Qiang, my own people!" Wang Dali quickly pulled the king''s wall. "Yes, brother Qiang, it''s his own. Don''t fight!" Yanyan hurriedly said. "What, my own?" Wang Qiang was confused. "Brother Dali, are you kidding? This woman with white chicken wings is one Bird man, and this one. He''s covered with ice. He''s not a human. The most normal thing is this little fart child, but he still has horns on his head. It''s not at all It''s Laurie, it''s a monster... " Liang Bing, who was scolded again, turned black. "Your mouth is really dirty!" Ling Leng Leng breathed, and suddenly a burst of frost came. There was ice and snow on Wang Qiang''s face and body, all kinds of ice and snow The flowers covered all over and almost frozen into popsicles. Poor brother Wang Qiang was trembling. He immediately put his hands around his body and his teeth trembled. "It''s so cold. Where is this person? It''s clearly a monster, a monster..." Liang Bing has learned the information of Wang Qiang with his insight and disdains to laugh: "Wang Qiang, hey, you are really a fool Hammer, you''re stupid. You dare to call me a bird man. Otherwise, in the face of Wang Dali, I''ll make you eat and go today ¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 538 ¡­¡­ "Poor baby, don''t cry -" "Our brother Qiang''s mouth is so bad that even angels dare to scold. Is he tired of living -" "Ling Leng is so cool that the baby should be cleaned up -" "Poor brother Qiang, his appearance has changed. It''s terrible -" "Our baby has become sloppy. My God, my baby can''t recognize --" "Honey rabbit -" "It seems that the environment here is so bad that brother Qiang looks haggard -" "It''s too bad to be thin. Brother Dali wants to save us Yanyan and brother Qiang -" "I really can''t see it anymore. Brother Qiang has changed so much that I almost can''t recognize --" ¡­¡­ The audience was surprised. "Don''t do it, there''s something to say!" Wang Dali quickly stood up, photographed the ice and snow on Wang''s wall and said, "brother Qiang, just stop. These three are my colleagues They are not ordinary people, so don''t annoy others! " "Shit, can I not talk?" "Not so..." Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh, shrugged his shoulders and was quite helpless. "Well, well, brother, for your sake, I''ll give them up as Bodhisattvas. That''s enough!" "Yes, this is good!" Wang vigorously nodded and said that angels are high in people''s concept, and it''s not too much to offer. "Let''s go and find a place to settle down. You don''t know. We have no chance to rest all the way! ¡±Wang Dali now just wants to drink a mouthful of hot soup and have a good sleep. "Er, DORO, the grandson of the stronghold leader, is going to be bad to Yanyan. We can''t go back now!" Wang Qiang said. "DORO, a very powerful man?" Wang Dali was stunned. "He is the grandson of the stronghold leader. He has always been a bully in the stronghold. He is stronger than me. Isn''t he the grandson of the stronghold leader, It''s like two hundred and fifty. If I pass the examination of the organ puppet, I''ll beat him so that I don''t even recognize my parents! " "Did he hit you?" Wang Dali found that the corners of Wang Qiang''s mouth and cheekbones were bruised, which was obviously flattened by the sea of people. "He always bullies people with a group of followers, but who am I afraid of?" Wang Qiang said hard. Yanyan hurriedly said, "Dali, that DORO is too bad. If brother Qiang didn''t often stand up for me, I would have been killed by that Scum bullied! " When Weina heard this, she was angry, grinned and said angrily, "well, there are scum bullying women in the village , don''t let me hit him, break his dog leg! " "Over there, Wang Bao''s son of a bitch came here..." "It''s Yan Yan. Well, Wang Bao came to tell the news. I can''t see that I killed him..." "Yanyan is mine. I won''t get her tonight..." A group of young people came after Wang Qiang and Yan Yan in a noisy way. They were immediately excited when they saw Wang Qiang and Yan Yan. After a while, seven or eight young people surrounded him Come on. These people, with yellow skin, black eyes, black hair and flat face, are actually oriental faces, but these people, and The faces of modern oriental people are different. They have high cheekbones, open forehead and thick lips. They look like ancient times Race. "The ancestors of the East moon?" Wang Dali naturally had such an idea in his mind. "Ha ha, there is one person and three non-human beings here!" "Is this a bird man with white wings... Tut Tut, but it''s a good woman. She''s convex and concave. I like it ¡± The young man looked wantonly at Wang Dali and his party. "DORO, don''t mess around. Be careful. I''ll tell the stronghold leader and let him punish you heavily!" the king''s wall stood in front of everyone and mercilessly Threats. "Wang Bao, how dare you? If I don''t skin you, I''ll whip you thirty more times!" Dorothy was so angry that he slapped the whip in his hand Call. Wang Dali stepped forward and grabbed the whip. "Slow down, gentlemen don''t do anything!" Wang vigorously shrugged and smiled. "What are you, and take care of my business?" dorora returned to the whip and didn''t look good to Wang Dali. Wang Dali pulled hard, and Dora rushed over immediately. Wang Dali took the opportunity to kick the other party''s calf, and Dora immediately climbed the dog shit The same as falling to the ground. "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m a little hard!" Wang Dali raised his feet, stepped on Dora''s face and pressed him to the ground. The others were stunned, shouted angrily and rushed up to the king. I hit... Aza Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, knocked left and swept right. He was stunned to beat the people on the ground one by one and let them howl on the ground Shout. "Let go of me, who are you? Do you know, I''m the grandson of the stronghold leader!" Dora looked sideways at Wang Dali''s boots , very angry: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute!" "I dare to be arrogant when I step on it like a dog. Why don''t you know that a hero doesn''t suffer losses?" Wang Dali smiled Laugh, shake your head, and put more force on your feet. DORO screamed, half his face was trampled into the soil, and his tears and snot choked out in pain. "This man is a bully and a color embryo. He should be severely punished!" Ling Leng said, blowing a breath, and a cold air blew to Dora On DORO''s body, the frost immediately condensed on DORO''s body. Poor DORO, immediately covered with ice and snow, almost frozen into a popsicle. Suddenly, DORO touched his ear and grabbed the frozen ear. However, his ear was unconscious. "Ah... My ears, demons, you demons..." DORO was afraid and suddenly cried bitterly , from a bully to a doormat. ¡­¡­ Chapter 539 ¡­¡­ "The villain dared to pretend pity and kill him -" "The wicked cannot sympathize -" "Kill the cliff, cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again -" "Dare to bully us, Yanyan. I''m tired of living -" "Brother Dali, get rid of evil and don''t keep the benevolence of women -" "The boy is not a good bird at first sight. Cut off his JJ and feed it to the dog -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali is ashamed. So many people are shouting that they are not idle. If you really want NAIS to do it, you may shrink ¡£ "Stop --" An old voice came from a distance. Wang Dali turned and looked. An old man in black came with a team of warriors. The old man in black has gray hair and an old face. He is hale and hearty with a crutch in his hand. The crowd looked at the old man. DORO immediately cried, "elder, help me, help me. These outsiders beat the stronghold leader''s grandson and want to kill him I, catch them all and burn them! " "Ah..." The scream was even worse. Wang Dali exerted himself on his feet and made DORO more painful. The old man stepped up quickly and looked at Wang Dali and others. Finally, his eyes fell on Liang Bing. "You... Are God?" the old man trembled and was shocked. "In fact, I am not a God, but for ordinary people, I have unlimited life, strong combat power, can fly to the sky and can Enough to fly across the galaxy, so even if God''s word, I am! " Cool ice''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a proud color. "That''s it, Heishi, the elder of the old Yanzu village, pay homage to the God!" the old man dropped his crutch and knelt down to Liang Bing, As soon as the others saw it, they hurriedly knelt down and made a big gift to the ground. DORO is stupid. "Get up!" Liang Bing was indifferent and said faintly, "I''m an angel Liang Bing, not your patron saint. I don''t need to worship me, and I also love you No faith! " "Thank God!" Elder Blackstone stood up, looked at the people who were humming on the ground and Dora who was embarrassed by being trampled, and asked, "God God, these young people should be punished for their boldness and offending the God, but please don''t hurt their lives! ¡± "Well, they really offended me, but I won''t care about the mole ants. It''s just two children of my companion, OK Like being bullied by this DORO, if you want to spare him, you have to ask them! " Cool ice shrugged. Elder Blackstone looked at Wang Dali, Wang Qiang and Yan Yan, and nodded. "Old Blackstone, like Wang Bao and Yan Yan, is this little brother from the outside world?" Blackstone said. "That''s right!" "Although Wang Bao and Yan Yan were saved before the village, as an elder, I really didn''t take care of them with due diligence, So that they are bullied! " "Hehe, it''s good that you know. It''s Dora. He bullies people everywhere with some dependence. What should I do To deal with him, do you want to cut off his evil roots so that he can no longer do evil? "Wang Dali tried again, and DORO immediately howled ¡£ "Please be merciful, little brother. This is the grandson of our stronghold leader. He is used to lawlessness, but I promise I will watch him in the future He said, "this will never happen again. Please give him to me, little brother. How about it?" Wang Dali looks at Wang Qiang and Yan Yan, who nods. "Yes, but what do you want to do?" Wang Dali said. "Why don''t you whip him thirty times, put him in prison, starve him for three days, and then shut him up for a hundred days?" said Blackstone. "Shit, you''re cruel!" Wang Dali had to give a thumbs up. Damn it, the old man did it harder than himself. "He is the grandson of the stronghold leader. Can the stronghold leader agree?" Wang Dali said. "Hehe, I''m an elder. I can count my words. Moreover, there are many descendants of the stronghold leader, one more, one less A lot! " "How about brother Qiang?" Wang Dali asked. "That''s it!" Wang Qiang nodded. "All right!" Wang vigorously let go of his feet. Elder Blackstone waved and immediately someone took DORO down. "Thank you, little brother!" Elder Blackstone took a look at Wang Dali''s spear and shield, revealing a very surprised look, "what''s the artifact used by the little brother?" "You said it was an artifact?" Wang Dali forced the bull to coax and nodded, "you say so. My shield and spear are very powerful!" "You are all warriors!" Elder Blackstone took a look at Wang Dali and looked at Ling Leng again. He shivered. Finally, his eyes were caught by two on Weina''s forehead A small corner attracted me. "Little girl, are you a dragon?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Weina said. "Yes, you look like a pure dragon. There is no doubt that we Yanzu village have not seen you for thousands of years How about the pure dragon descendant? Are you the saint of our village? For thousands of years, we have always been the saint of Yan nationality By the Dragon women, they are all dragon horn people like you! " Elder Blackstone is good at persuasion. "You poor little village of Bulaji, give me a king. If you want to be, I''ll be the king of the outside world!" Wei said Nana was dismissive. Elder Jiong of Blackstone smiled and said to Liang Bing, "God, you must have come all the way. You must be hungry. I''m hungry Let''s get people ready to eat. Follow me and I''ll arrange a place for you to rest! " "Well, it''s not good to go up the mountain in this big evening. It''s just that we still have something to ask you!" Liang Liang said Freeze your head. "Which mountain will you go up?" elder Blackstone was surprised. "The tallest one in front, of course!" "Ah... That''s the Magic Dragon Snow Mountain. You can''t go!" elder Blackstone was surprised. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. In this world, there is no place where our angels can''t go!" Liang Bingniu forced coax Coax. "Er... Well, there is no doubt about the ability of Lord God. We''ll talk about it later, please! ¡±Elder Blackstone quickly invited Wang Dali and his party into the village. ¡­¡­ Chapter 540 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked up at the prayer hall, which is a typical East moon style building. Wooden structure, column support, beam, cornice and tile roof, Wang Dali didn''t know that this place is so ancient There are such buildings in the village. It looks so familiar. "This is one of more than a dozen side halls in the village. These side halls are usually used for assembly. Now it''s just for you to rest! ¡±Blackstone veteran Wang Dali and others please come in. In the side hall, the bronze tripod is placed in the middle patio. Around the main hall, the cloister turns. The campfire was soon lit in the hall. Some people carried wild boars and elk to cut meat and barbecue. Wang Qiang and Yan Yan, swallowing their saliva, stared at the fragrant barbecue. "Brother Qiang, how long haven''t you eaten meat..." Wang Dali said with a smile. "In the village, there are actually meat to eat, but they have been kept for several days. They are not fresh before they are distributed to us refugees Eat! "Wang Qiang was not afraid of humiliation and said to himself," it''s not easy to eat fresh and good meat here, especially elk... " Wang Dali turned his head and said to Yan Yan, "are you the same?" "Well, sometimes I can only eat wild fruits and vine potatoes!" Yanyan said miserably. When the audience heard this, they were very distressed. "Poor baby -" "We, Yeon Yeon, have suffered --" "Brother Dali, we must bring them out of the sea of suffering -" "My baby donated a wave first for Yanyan and charity -" "It''s really not easy for survivors. They suffer all kinds of hardships, and they may have to die -" "It''s good to keep my life. It''s a pity to suffer a little -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was silent and sighed, "don''t worry, I''ll take you home!" "Really? Can we go back through Stonehenge?" Wang Qiang was surprised. "Well, I''ve seen the Stonehenge. It can be transmitted after repair!" Wang Dali nodded. After a moment of silence, Wang Qiang clenched his teeth and whispered, "but brother Dali, I''m not willing to go back like this!" "I''m not reconciled!" Yanyan bit her lips, broke her mouth and shed blood. The little girl clenched her hands , the knuckles have turned white, so it can be seen that they have used their strength. "Why?" Wang Dali was not surprised. This place, this village, has magical power everywhere, waiting for mortals When you see it, you will have thoughts. "Brother Dali, are you extraordinary?" Wang Qiang said. "Hmm!" Wang Dali nodded. "Your companions, one is an angel, one is a Snow Demon, and the other is a dragon. They are extraordinary in the eyes of mortals Yes, I heard from elder Blackstone that there is a chance to become an extraordinary person here! " "Do you want to be extraordinary?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, I''ve been in the village for so long, and I''ve followed my people to hunt in the mountains many times, and I almost died several times What do you want to do? Don''t you mean to be extraordinary? I''m not very ambitious. I''m a Shaolin disciple and I''m very progressive , the pursuit of power is naturally strong! " "There is a dragon saint in Yanzu village. She is very powerful. She can live forever. She said, in fact, we can I want to live longer, at least not so fast... "Yanyan bit Keep your lips. "This is human nature!" Wang Dali nodded. "So, do you have any eyebrows and eyes on your extraordinary road?" "No, the competition is too fierce. You don''t know. Once I went back to hunt and met a Nine Tailed beast, I finally killed it, All the benefits are taken by the warriors who make the most efforts. We can only stare. I heard that eating the heart of Nine Tailed beasts can become very fierce Harm! " "There''s such a thing!" Wang Dali ate it. Naturally, he knew very well, but where is it so easy to hunt the Nine Tailed beast? Most main If they are social creatures, they may lose their lives. "You and the angel are going to the Magic Dragon Snow Mountain?" Yanyan was curious. "Yes, I heard that there is a nine story demon tower, which is still a relic of the burning ghost dragon, so I''m going to have a look. Maybe I can find it To the great treasure! " "Do you know the way?" "I don''t know. I only know about it. It''s estimated that I have to turn around to find it!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "I know. I can take you there. The place is absolutely secret. No one leads the way. It''s really hard to find it!" Yanyan Immediately. "You know the way?" Wang Dali was surprised. Wang Qiang immediately said, "I know this. Yanyan really knows that. Once, she was caught into a deep mountain by a wolf headed monster, Fortunately, the saint sent out for ten days and ten nights to save people! " "That time, I was lucky to have been there with the saint. I saw a magnificent demon tower from a distance, but with the saint''s help I dare not go there! " Yan Yan said with lingering fear. "No, no, you''re a girl. It''s still too dangerous to follow us!" Wang Dali shook his head and joked, Yanyan powder Silk is as much as a dog. If she wants something good or bad, she can''t explain it at all. "I''m not afraid of danger. I''m not afraid of such danger!" Yanyan clenched her teeth and whispered, "I heard the saint say, There is an immortal demon fire in the demon tower. As long as you take one, you can live forever! " "Are you serious?" Wang Dali was shocked. What demon fire is so powerful? "Really, saints don''t lie, but even saints don''t dare to get close to the demon tower. We mortals are even more afraid Maybe, but... " Yanyan glanced at the angel Liang Bing and whispered, "this is an opportunity. Angels are so powerful that they should be able to lead us Go! " "You are not afraid of people dying for wealth and birds dying for food!" Wang Dali shook his head and sighed. "Not afraid, if we miss it, we know, we will regret it all our life!" Yanyan immediately said. "Take them!" Liang Bing stood beside Yan Yan and said, "I really don''t know where the demon tower is. It''s hard to find it without someone to lead the way, he said Since you two are going, let''s go. With our care, it''s likely to be all right, and I believe that the burning ghost dragon should It doesn''t exist for a long time, otherwise the Song Village won''t be safe all the time! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 541 ¡­¡­ "Ha ha... I heard that God came to the village?" a hearty laugh came, and a middle-aged man with black beard in armor left Come in. "Yes, stronghold leader, right here, accompanied by elder Blackstone!" the people of the clan came forward one after another. When Wang looked at it vigorously, he saw that this man was a typical oriental race, with yellow skin and black hair. He was very majestic, with a national face and lines Fang Gang is very brave, but his eyes are full of wisdom and vicissitudes. I think his age is not the same as what he sees. A huge breath of life emanated from him. Wang Dali looked up and saw a brilliant magneto-optical sky From this, it can be seen that this man is a powerful and extraordinary person. "This man must be the leader and leader of Yanzu village!" Wang Dali thought. Behind the stronghold leader, there is a woman in a priest''s robe. She is in full bloom. She is holding a peach stick in her hand At the top of the staff, a red flame was burning. This scene makes people awe for no reason. This should be the saint of the village, a dragon saint, but she His forehead, but no horn, only two faint striped eddies. Behind the stronghold leader and the saint, there was a large group of warriors wearing animal skins, but at the moment, they all consciously guarded outside the hall. "This Yanzu village is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are quite a lot of extraordinary people. No wonder it can thrive in this secret place!" Wang said Vigorously and awe inspiring, the evaluation of the village is a little higher. "Ha ha, the stronghold leader is back!" Elder Blackstone stood up, and everyone stood up with him. "Elder, the saint and I are back. Our trip is going well. Everyone can rest assured!" the stronghold leader smiled and turned I saw Wang Dali and his party. His eyes finally fell on the white wings behind Liang Bing, and he couldn''t help showing surprise. Then he strode to Liang Bing , knelt down on one knee and said reverently, "it''s really the God. The leader of Yanzu village is angry. I''ve seen the LORD God!" The people behind Nu CI also knelt down on one knee and saluted Liang Bing to the sky. "Please get up. As I said, you don''t need to worship me. Although I''m an angel, I''m not your patron saint. I''m just an angel Passers by! "Cool ice road. "Thank God!" Nu Chi stood up and was quite excited. "We Yanzu must respect any God of heaven. Although the God of heaven is not the patron saint of our clan, the superior is the superior, and I "You still know how to be in awe!" angrily said frankly. Elder Blackstone quickly introduced Wang Dali, Ling Leng, Weina, etc. When they met Weina, anger grant and the saints behind him were surprised. "Unexpectedly, it''s a dragon, and it''s still a Yanlong blood?" Nu CI widened his eyes, got excited inexplicably, knelt down on his legs and shouted to the sky "Oh, my God, another dragon saint, which shows that my Yan family is thriving and about to prosper..." Wang Dali watched and was a little speechless. "This is the secret place of the Tibetan Plateau and the only place in the world that was not submerged when the flood came. We live here The ancestors of the Yan and Huang nationalities are not surprised at all! " Wang vigorously shrugged and coaxed, "in fact, I am not a historian and geneticist, for our ancestors In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I take the test or not. However, as a member of the Chinese people, I think I have the responsibility to remind you Everyone, it should be necessary to trace our roots and ancestors, at least to find the source of our blood, which is inevitable for national cohesion and centripetal force It plays a positive role and is of great significance. Therefore, I suggest that if possible, the scientific research team must come to Yanzu village in the future Investigate! " "6666... Brother Dali is looking for work for scientists -" "Ben Baobao asserted that this Yanzu village must be a branch of our ancient Yanzu tribe in the East moon. He hid in the mountains during the flood It may have something to do with Emperor Yan. Don''t you eat Xiang live? " "Yan nationality is an ethnic group migrated from Central Asia. Only when they enter the Central Plains and integrate with the Yellow River tribes and Siyi can we have our Dongyue nationality¡ª¡ª ¡± "Theism, Theism -" "It''s all about blowing water. Who knows? This kind of problem depends on scientific appraisal. Who can''t boast -" "We must verify DNA for people in Yan Village -" "Scientists have new topics -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously shrugged. In fact, ethnic issues have little impact on himself. People in the world have evolved for thousands of years, It''s all a constant fusion of blood. When Mongolia swept through eurin, was there little ethnic integration? Now 20% of the people in the world, whether or not they are eurin people Or who, all have Mongolian blood. Blood doesn''t affect what kind of life he will choose in the future. However, Wang Dali is very interested in his Yanhuang blood ¡£ What kind of genetic support is there in his body? Wang Dali is curious about it. As the angel Liang Bing said, genetic evolution Is the key to human evolution. Wang vigorously hopes that the genes in his blood can be continuously strengthened and the genetic ability can be continuously excavated Come out. Angel liangbing wants to go to the nine story demon tower to find the gene code of Yanlong family. Maybe he should pay attention to his own Gene coding, develop the ability of your Yanhuang blood. ¡­¡­ Chapter 542 ¡­¡­ "Lord God is going to the Magic Dragon Snow Mountain?" Nu Ci was surprised. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "Well... The Magic Dragon Snow Mountain is a forbidden area for the Yan family, just because it is too dangerous. However, the Magic Dragon Snow Mountain is more important to me It is said that our ancestors originally came from the magic dragon snow mountain! " Nu CI sighed and said, "but for thousands of years, no one dared to go there. Demons and monsters breed in the snow mountains Miracles emerge one after another. If the LORD God can help us pull out the danger on the snow mountain, my Yan family will be grateful and more grateful Willing to set up totem worship for Lord God! " "Will you worship me?" Liang Bing felt funny and shook his head: "I will not be soft hearted if I can kill monsters, but I don''t have to make a totem worship, although I However, I am an angel, but I don''t need faith. No matter how much you worship, you can''t respond, and I won''t stay here for a long time! " "In that case, I''ll send a saint to lead you into the snow mountain. The saint of our family is the only one who has entered the depths of the snow mountain Yes, she can certainly give you the greatest help! " Anger waved, and the saint came to lengbing. Liang Bing glanced at the saint and said with a surprised smile, "what a dragon girl. Although her blood is not as mellow as Weina, she wins in accumulation Tired and deep, I believe you can help us, but just now I promised to let Yanyan lead the way for us! ¡± "No harm, no harm. Let the saint go with you. With the saint, you can protect Yanyan''s little girl. Last time, saint The girl did a good job! "Nu CI said quickly. "Well, in that case, start with us tomorrow morning!" Liang Bing fixed the time, and they said the conversation again, The stronghold leader and others left one by one. Wang Qiang and Yan Yan ate so much that they shouted cheerfully. Wang Qiang pulled Wang Dali over and said gratefully, "brother Dali, thank you. I''m full for the first time since I came here It''s over! " "Er... Brother Qiang, don''t worry. You won''t have enough to eat in the future!" Wang Dali sighs. Wang Qiang is a star. Isn''t it easy to eat? Shipwreck, current It''s really touching that the Luoyan tribe mixed into a field where they can''t eat well and sleep well. "Oba, me too!" Yan Yan''s eyes flushed with injustice. "They haven''t eaten so well for a long time. Oba may not know that they have a girl Child, I''m not familiar here and can only speak half tone dialect. People live really hard, oba, can you When my boyfriend, let me rely on him? " "You want to be my girlfriend?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes... You don''t know. People are really desperate here. They need to find a strong man. Otherwise, it would be too early The party was bullied by bad guys like DORO! " Yanyan is very wronged. ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡± Wang Dali immediately raised his hand and surrendered. "Why, ouba doesn''t want to? Is it because others don''t deserve you? I knew it was like this..." Yanyan''s small mouth tooted, Almost cried because of grievance. "How could it be? I''m so happy. Well, you''ll be my girlfriend from today on. It''s great!" Wang Dali Quickly hold Yanyan and wipe the tears and runny nose on her face. Well, if you don''t agree, you can''t do it. People are so miserable. If you refuse again, you don''t know whether it will happen There was a jump. But speaking of it, Wang Dali is willing to kill one thousand and ten thousand. "Great!" Wang Dali turned his head and whispered, "ladies and gentlemen, what''s the rhythm? My goddess Yanyan asked to be my girlfriend , but will I take advantage of others'' danger by doing so? Is that really good? " "66666... Brother Dali is lucky again -" "We must take advantage of the danger of others, and we must save our Yanyan in dire straits -" "Brother Dali, there''s nothing wrong with you. Can you be indifferent to such a lovely girl in such a disaster ¡ª¡ª¡± "Shit, all men have to agree. This is Yanyan. Is it still a man who doesn''t agree?" "Brother Dali is lucky that sister Yanyan should take the initiative. It''s not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, it''s a divine horse -" "Brother Dali, everything is fake. Bring my Yanyan back to the civilized world. This is true. Don''t be useless Of -- " "My sister is going to cry blind, and my sisters are going to cry blind. Brother Dali, it''s ours. How can we become Yanyan -" "It''s unforgivable that Yanyan went too far and wanted to occupy our brother Dali -" "Brother Dali never belongs to someone. Brother Dali belongs to the world -" ¡­¡­ On the live broadcast platform, there was a storm of debate immediately, and the focus of attention was that Yanyan wanted to be Wang Dali''s girlfriend. Wang Dali glanced at him and was stunned. Damn it, he was so popular that he promised to be a male basin friend and let him So many fans are boiling. There are also some basic friends. They really make people feel hot "Great..." Wang Qiang glanced at the sleeping Yanyan and shook her hair. "Brother Dali, a good girl like Yanyan needs to rely on People came to protect her. Unfortunately, my brother is not her ideal type. In the future, Yanyan will rely on you to protect her... " "Don''t worry, I will not only protect her, but also protect every survivor!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "It''s a pity that you didn''t come early. There were several survivors here. Unfortunately, they met one after another It''s hard. Of course, some people commit suicide because they can''t stand despair and can''t see the hope of the future. Alas, it''s much more dangerous here than they thought £¡¡± "Desperate suicide?" Wang Dali was shocked that some survivors could not stand the difficult environment and chose to commit suicide? ¡­¡­ Chapter 543 ¡­¡­ "Brother, you are also from Dongyue. You should know me?" Wang Qiang pulled Wang Dali over and sighed and complained, "you know, I used to be a monk and got up from the grass roots, but I can''t mix it anymore Well, there are always many regrets. You must have heard about my wife? " "Brother Qiang, stop talking, of course I know!" Wang Dali nodded. Shit, why doesn''t he open which pot? "Hehe, I don''t know about the whole East moon. It''s my brother''s pain. The baby''s heart is dead... So I can''t mix it Come on, I have no face to go back. Look at me now. It''s too miserable. It''s more grass-roots than grass-roots, doronasun Son, if you have nothing to do, beat me out of anger... " "What are your plans, brother Qiang?" "Of course, it''s to become stronger and become an extraordinary person. Tomorrow you must take me up the mountain with you... No, covered by the angel, I can be strong by playing a supernatural monster and eating its extraordinary essence. As long as it becomes stronger, I can mix people out. " Wang Qiang grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and begged: "brother, the baby is suffering. You know that. You will help him My, right? You won''t be ungrateful, will you? " "Er..." What else can Wang Dali say? Nuo Nuo said, "well, how can I not uphold justice? Brother Qiang, don''t worry, your business will be over It''s my business. It''s easy for you to become strong. As long as you have a chance tomorrow, I''ll help you. Aren''t there just a few extraordinary monsters, Easy! " Wang vigorously vowed and clapped his heart to prove it. "Thank you, thank you, brother. I knew you were righteous. From today on, you are my good brother... No , you are my brother! " Wang Qiang was moved to his heart and lungs. "Brother Qiang is really hard -" "I really love our baby -" "This baby is very optimistic about grass-roots inspirational drama and looks forward to the baby''s performance -" "So is Yanyan. I look forward to Yanyan''s performance. We can''t let you suffer so much in vain -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "If there is hardship, there must be reward -" "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing -" ¡­¡­ The audience sincerely looked forward to it, and Wang Dali was also excited. They thought yes, there is a wonderful flower like Wang wall, It is necessary to achieve success, otherwise where is righteousness and hope! "Brother Qiang, don''t worry. Have a good rest first. Let''s start together tomorrow morning!" Wang vigorously patted Wang Qiang on the shoulder. "Well, I''ll have a rest right away, get energetic and rush to the battlefield early tomorrow morning!" Wang Qiang chewed a piece of deer leg meat, He lost his bones, found a corner, and closed his eyes next to the wall to sleep. Wang energetically got up and went to Liang Bing, who closed his eyes and rested. "Why, something?" Liang Bing opened his eyes. "Yes, I don''t know how cool ice looks at the genetic code?" Wang Dali has been curious. "Whose genetic code do you want to see?" "Myself!" Wang Dali said. "What are you going to do to study your genes so as to awaken the ability of gene support?" Liang Bing was surprised. "Well, I don''t know how this works?" Liang Bing was silent for a moment and nodded: "I have to say, your method is pretty good. With your level of evolution, you know yourself The genetic coding of the body is very useful. Unlike our angels, the evolution at the genetic level is almost perfect, and it is almost impossible to evolve It''s impossible, or very difficult, but you humans are different. You have a lot of room for progress... " "So, how do you look at genes?" Wang Dali asked. "Don''t think about it. The reason why I can observe and analyze gene coding depends on my flaming sword. Don''t think it''s true It''s just a weapon. It''s also a supercomputer. Speaking of computing power, it''s more powerful than the sum of your computers It has to be countless times larger. Only with such computing power can we be competent for gene analysis! " "Shit!" Wang Dali was surprised. "But it''s not impossible. Don''t you have the sun and Titan? Contact their wisdom center and use it Their computing power can give you the ability to observe and analyze gene coding! " "Please teach me the way!" Wang Dali asked for advice quickly. "Well, it''s not too difficult, you watch it!" Liang Bing picked the flame sword and Wang Dali stood in the palm of his hand That is, it was cut, and the blood burst out and hung on the tip of the sword. The angel''s light penetrated into the blood and immediately shone through every particle of the blood. Wow Light and shadow radiate from blood to form a hologram. In the image is a rotating chain of DNA models. "This is my genetic code?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, most human genetic codes are like this, but in detail, your genetic code is better than ordinary people Class is better, you see -- " The details of the DNA chain were magnified. Wang Dali immediately saw that his gene fragments were concave, convex, broken and many What is missing is also redundant and unknown. Wang Dali felt a chill. It seems that human genes are not perfect, there are many deletions, as well as many redundancy and ineffectiveness. "See?" Liang Bing shook his head: "human genes are very imperfect and easy to break. Relatively speaking, they are also very unstable, which leads to Your human life is very fragile. Our angel''s gene is not a double helix structure, and the gene fragment is more perfect, There are not so many flaws! " "How can I improve and evolve my genes?" Wang Dali said urgently. "Cultivation is a way. In addition, the use of gene optimization solution. Of course, this medicine is only available to higher civilizations, too Yang civilization was also studied in those years. You can check the encrypted database of sun civilization. There should be records, but, With your current technology, it''s estimated that you can''t make it! " The last stand is to receive strange energy radiation, absorb energy essence, and energy essence in the universe. It can imperceptibly change genes, beneficial energy essence can evolve genes, harmful to destroy genes, in this regard, Tai Yangwen Ming also did a good job, such as mysterious gemstones. Of course, you should know that this method is not 100% reliable, by-product Use a lot! " "It seems that it''s better to practice honestly!" Wang Dali was disappointed. "Ha ha, horses have no night grass and are not fat. Don''t worry. I''ll remind you when you encounter good things. In fact, in the universe , there are many good things that can make life forms change dramatically and evolve rapidly. If you encounter them, it''s not impossible to ascend to the sky step by step It''s possible! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 544 ¡­¡­ Let people ascend to heaven step by step. Wang Dali dare not expect that he can embark on the extraordinary Road, which is already a fluke. The next morning, they set foot on the road to the Magic Dragon Snow Mountain. In the snow, the footsteps of a group of people are deep and shallow, leaving a long trace. In addition to Wang Dali, Liang Bing, Ling Leng and Weina, they also have saint, Wang Qiang and Yan Yan. Wang Qiang and Yan Yan are wrapped tightly, and the cold wind is really cold. It''s definitely not small to climb the snow mountain in such weather Challenges. The rest seemed to walk around. The saint said, "Wang Dali, are you sure you want to take Wang Bao and Yan Yan?" "No way!" Wang Dali shrugged, "I have to give them a chance, and I will take good care of them. There are cool ice adults, Ling Leng and Weina is here. There should be no problem taking a look! " The saint stopped talking. In fact, she can take care of Yanyan alone. She didn''t take care of her. She saved Yanyan last time Yan, she became a nanny once. "Brother Dali, we dragged you down!" Wang Qiang said. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make much sense for us to hurry or slow down. The nine story demon tower won''t run away. As long as we go, everything will be fine It''s all easy! " Wang Dali waved his hand and joked that he had protected Xiulin. Can''t he protect others now? "Oba, when I get stronger, I will protect you in turn!" Yanyan hugged Wang Dali''s arm and came up. "I see. Yanyan is always good!" Wang Dali smiles. The little girl, meimoda, is kind-hearted, simple and lovely, but she lives in Yanzu village and really eats a lot Bitter, really distressing. That''s why Wang Dali promised to take them with him. He always had to take a chance. In fact, his luck lies in Wang Qiang and Yanyan is not short of opportunities. What they lack is opportunities. Moving forward on the snow, the wind and snow roared, the world was boundless, and only a pedestrian was left. Ice and snow is Ling Leng''s field. She walks in the front alone. Any wind and snow blowing near her will disappear into nothingness Shape. Wang Dali could even see that the cold air gathered from all directions and drilled into Ling Leng''s body. Wang Dali knows , she is doing everything possible to store the cold for a rainy day. Therefore, behind Ling Leng, it was not cold, even a little warm, because the cold was absorbed by her. They walked for most of the day and entered the snow mountain. In front of a mountain beam, Ling Leng suddenly frowned and raised his hand into a fist: "stop, there''s something ahead!" Everyone was awed. "What is it?" Yanyan leaned against Wang Dali and clung to Wang Dali''s arm, while Wang Qiang followed Wang Dali closely By your side. "Don''t worry, it seems like a pack of wolves..." Wang Dali''s ears moved, and he could vaguely hear the sound of wolves in the wind and snow. Ling Leng walked up the ridge. They hurriedly followed him, stood on the high ridge and looked down. I saw a glacier walkway under the ridge on the other side. From a distance, I saw thousands of ice wolves running from a distance along the glacier The corridor galloped past. Every ice wolf is as majestic as a tiger and leopard, with snow-white fur. So many ice wolves, vast and mighty, like a torrent of snow, look down from a high position and are spectacular. "It''s terrible. Luckily we didn''t hit it, otherwise we would be torn apart by them!" Wang Qiang took a deep breath and felt sad lingering fear. Wang Dali felt Yan Yan''s body trembling slightly while holding her arm. He couldn''t help turning his head, patting the back of the other party''s hand and smiling: "Yan Yan, be at ease. This is just an ice wolf. It has never been a threat to us! " "I... I know!" Yanyan was still pale, but barely smiled, "I know, sister Liang Bing, sister Ling Leng and Weina are all Very powerful, should not be afraid of them! " "Do you underestimate me? I''m not afraid of the ice wolves. Even though they are a large number, they really want to hit me In fact, I can still kill seven in and seven out like Zhao Zilong! " Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and felt underestimated. "Oba, no, I believe you. You should be very powerful, but you are a human being and you are no better than an angel? ¡±Yan Yan hurried. "Brother Dali, are you really so powerful?" Wang Qiang really didn''t believe it. He really couldn''t imagine that Wang Dali was so fierce Harm! Wang vigorously waved his hand and said, "well, I''m powerful, but don''t compare me with Lord Liang Bing. I''m finished Beauty gene is naturally sacred. I am human. No matter how extraordinary, I can rival the perfect evolution of angels for hundreds of thousands of years £¿ Just talking about life, I''ll be slapped in the face! " Just then, on the other side of the glacier corridor, a large piece of ice collapsed and hit the running wolves. Dozens of magnificent snowmen, armed with stone pillars and axes, ran out of the and rushed into the wolves. They smashed and fell into the field His face was bloody. Yan Yan exclaimed. Seeing the bloody scene from a distance, she faintly wanted to vomit. "Shit!" Wang Qiang was surprised. "What kind of monster is that, a savage or a snowman?" "It should be a snowman!" Wang Dali was also the first time to see the snowman in the snow mountain. He was curious for a moment. These snowmen, three meters tall, are very majestic. They are covered with white hair. They shout and drink. They hold stone pillars, stone axes and double hands While waving his arms, a wolf was shot away. After a while, the glacier walkway was full of broken arms and limbs, as well as the bodies of wolves. The bloody gas was blown by the wind and snow and sent to a very cold place Far away. Yanyan smelled the blood and couldn''t stand it anymore. She bent down and vomited. "Yanyan is too fragile -" "In such a vicious environment, how can we not be strong -" "I love our Yanyan -" "Vomiting is a psychological and physiological reaction, not something that can be avoided if you are brave -" ¡­¡­ "Are you all right?" Wang vigorously patted Yanyan on the back. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just vomit!" Yanyan really felt that she was too bad. She held Wang Dali and looked pale Pale. "Brother Dali, she''s dizzy. She''ll be fine if she spits. She''s not timid. Don''t worry. Yanyan can do it at ordinary times "It''s strange!" Wang Qiang said. "There are so many great gods, which is your turn to play strange?" Wang shrugged vigorously. It doesn''t matter. ¡­¡­ Chapter 545 Request subscription ¡­¡­ "Move on, this killing in the wind and snow is too common!" Ling Leng is a cold ice creature. He has lived in the ice lake for many years. He has seen not 10000 but 8000 killings. This secret place has never been Follow the law of the jungle and natural selection. They continued to move forward and turned around the ridge. There was a cut stone path under the high cliff. The stone road has no guardrail and is only thirty or forty centimeters wide. Only one person can pass through. Beyond the stone road, there is an abyss. Ling Leng walked very fast. For those who can fly, such terrain makes no sense at all. Yanyan and Baobao are miserable. They stick to the stone wall and move forward step by step. Although Yanyan left for the second time, they still hurt His teeth and legs trembled with fear. After a while, Ling Leng and others in front disappeared. Wang Dali frowned, "hurry up, don''t worry, you won''t fall!" "I''m just afraid... It''s not a matter of worrying!" Yanyan shook her head against the stone wall, "oba, you may I don''t know. I''ve been afraid of heights since I was a child! " "Er... Why don''t I know?" Wang Dali was stunned and remembered that he had known Yanyan''s information. "Don''t you recognize her Have you ever proved that you are afraid of heights? It seems that there is such a picture of high altitude... " "Oba, you believe it. How can you tell such an embarrassing thing as acrophobia?" Yanyan retorted. After walking for a while, Wang Qiang turned his head and said, "I''m not afraid of heights, but the stone path is too narrow. I''m a big man, You have to walk close to the stone wall. You can''t come up soon! " Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. Shit, what can I do? They walked too slowly. It''s really a problem. "Weina..." Wang Dali shouted. Suddenly, ice and snow collapsed above the stone wall, frightening Wang wall and Yanyan from walking. "Alas... Coming..." Weina ran back along the stone wall as fast as an elf. After a while, she fell in front of Wang Dali. "What''s the matter with me?" Weina was curious. "Yanyan and brother Qiang walk too slowly. Can you take them over?" Wang Dali said. "Is it too slow? No, isn''t it easy to walk? I''m not difficult..." Weina looked at it curiously Yanyan and Wang Qiang. "You are small, short and can fly. Of course, this stone path is not difficult for you, but Yanyan and brother Qiang are ordinary people, okay, You think they can come and go like you! " "Can''t you?" Weina suddenly shook her little head. "Don''t sell cute, go quickly!" Wang knocked on Xiao Weina''s forehead. Weina tooted her mouth and glanced at Wang Dali bitterly. Her body floated up. Then she grabbed Yanyan''s creaking nest from behind and took her Yanyan picked it up. Suddenly, the scene was a little funny. Weina is small, but she carries Yanyan, an "adult". The strong contrast makes people laugh. ¡°6666¡­¡­¡± "Little Weina is cute and dead -" "Like a hard-working little bee -" "Poor Yanyan, I''m afraid of heights -" "Yan Yan has worked hard -" "Praise little Weina. It''s so cute -" ¡­¡­ Yanyan''s face turned white with fear because she saw that her feet were hanging in the air. It was too high. There was an abyss below, okay, Fall down and break to pieces immediately. "Yeon Yeon, don''t move. Close your eyes and you''ll be fine in a minute!" Wang Dali shook his head helplessly and shouted immediately. "Oh... OK!" Yanyan immediately closed her eyes. Weina giggled and was very proud: "sister Yanyan, you''re too bad, but feel at ease. Even if you fall, I won''t be happy Can drag you back! " Yan Yan was afraid and immediately shouted, "Weina, please stop playing and send me there!" "Hee hee... Well, let''s fly over immediately..." Weina immediately flew up and quickly followed the stone path. After a few minutes, she fell into the snow opposite and put it down. Yanyan opens her eyes and finds that she has reached the safety zone. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Weina, thank you. Please send brother Qiang again. Mmda!" Yanyan kissed Weina on her small face a bite. "Ha ha, it''s fun. I''ll take that stupid Baoqiang brother again!" Weina has a heavy heart to play and is encouraged by Yanyan. Her vanity burst out. She hurried back, grabbed Wang Qiang''s right hand and left Fly forward. Wang Qiang was frightened and shouted in the air, "asshole, Weina, how can you just grab my hand in case you fall What about going down? " "If you fall, you won''t die. Aren''t you afraid of heights? What are you afraid of?" Weina suddenly let go of her hand and the king wall howled , immediately fall down the valley. "Pit father''s -" the voice of the king''s wall echoed up. "Ha ha, ANN, Ann..." Weina flew down like lightning, grabbed the foot of the king wall, hung him in mid air and flew forward. Wang Qiang''s face turned green and croaked: "no, the baby won''t dare again. Aunt Weina, I''m afraid of you, Qian Don''t let go and fall again. My life will be scared away. You can''t hurt me anymore. My baby has been too bitter for a long time , you still want to play with me, too pit father... " "Ha ha... ANN, ANN, they are good babies. How can they hurt you!" When Weina saw Wang Qiang''s face green and white, she was happy. After a while, she flew across and threw him into the snow. As soon as poor Wang landed on the wall, his legs were soft. He fell on the ground and immediately vomited. Yan Yan wondered, "brother Qiang, aren''t you afraid of heights? Why did you vomit?" "Also said... It''s all Weina''s little girl films, Keng Dad... Wow..." Wang Qiang said and began to vomit again , it''s better to know that all the bitter water comes out. "It''s none of my business!" Weina spread her hands wrongly. "It''s brother Baoqiang who is afraid of heights. If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself, otherwise How could you be so scared? " "Let me play bungee jumping, everyone will be frightened!" Wang Qiang was speechless. He breathed out, drank a few salivas and gasped: "Mom, the baby is bitter. It''s OK Those who are afraid of heights almost get scared of heights! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 546 ¡­¡­ "All over!" Liang Bing looked at Wang Dali strangely, and the saint stared at Weina directly. "Pit father..." the king wiped his sweat on the wall. This stone path really tests people''s hearts. He is not afraid of heights like himself People are a little scared now. They all blame Weina, a little girl. It''s too unreliable. Move on "Brother Qiang, is Weina bad? Do you want me to teach her a lesson?" Wang Dali said. "Oh? No!" Wang Qiang hurriedly pulled Wang Dali. "She''s just a little child. In fact, she''s not bad hearted. She''s just playful. I''ll drill well next time Study the skills of coaxing a child, and you will certainly eat her to death! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless and shrugged, "well, I hope brother Qiang can clean her up!" "Clean up? Come on, I can''t beat her. The best thing is to protect herself. She''s a dragon!" Wang Qiang breathed, To tell you the truth, I envy Weina so much. Once born, he has unparalleled ability. That''s why his blood is good. Genes are really a mixture of love and hate Something. "In fact, we Dongyue people are also dragon descendants!" Wang Dali said. "Come on, our dragon blood has been thinned to the extreme. It''s not like that little girl hatching directly from the egg We humans will never catch up with this kind of higher life! " Wang Qiang waved his hand. On this day, he listened to the angel, Weina and Wang Dali. Wang Qiang already knew the real origin of Weina , it''s really amazing. It makes people envy, envy and hate. They passed through a canyon and came to a snow ridge. By this time, they had reached the depths of the Magic Dragon Snow Mountain. Walking, in the sky, a strange flying insect flew down, turned around above the crowd for a while, and gradually flew down Walk around the king wall. "Hey... There''s a bug in this snowy day!" Wang Qiang was surprised and looked up. It''s reasonable to say that there was a bug in this snowy mountain , the wind and snow are everywhere. How can there be insects? But with a closer look, Wang Qiang understood that it was a strange insect. It seemed to be burning up and down A small flame like a match. The flame is also strange, with white in yellow and blue in white. Yanyan was originally following the king''s wall. When she heard the sound, she looked up and saw flying insects, and immediately turned pale with fear. "Brother Qiang, don''t move... That''s the demon fire fly!" Yanyan''s voice trembled, and a cute face was pale with fear. "What kind of flying insect? It''s just a small insect. Don''t make a fuss!" Wang Dali shook the sun god spear in his hand and the spear rod Hit the fly. The flying insects roared, turned into a flame the size of a finger and dissipated. Yan Yan heaved a sigh and quickly hugged Wang Dali''s arm. She looked nervous and suspicious. She kept turning her head and looking around for Fei Traces of insects. Suddenly, a dozen flying insects flew over from the edge of the mountain and danced around Wang Dali, Wang Qiang and Yan Yan. "No, no, sister Liang Bing, sister saint, it''s a demon fire fly!" Yanyan is not the first time to see such a fly The last time I came with the saint, I saw their horror. "What?!" The saint who walked in front turned her head and looked over. I saw a flying insect. Unfortunately, it fell on the thick coat on the king''s wall. The coat originally covered with snow burned. "Wow... What''s the matter? Why is it on fire... Shit, it''s this little bug. It''s a demon bug. Good demon fire!" Wang Qiang was so angry that he quickly took off his thick coat and threw it into the snow. Wow The coat burned in the twinkling of an eye and soon burned to ashes. In the light of the fire, a demon fire fly slowly flew up and wanted to fall on the face of the king''s wall. "Fuck your mother!" Wang Qiang was startled. He quickly rolled a donkey and shouted, "help, this is a demon fire. It can kill!" "It''s really a disaster!" Wang Dali was also surprised. The sun god spear threw it away and killed flying insects. The king wall escaped and was terrified. "Ah... Brother Dali, you have a flying insect on your shoulder!" Wang Qiang was surprised. Wang Dali looked down. Sure enough, there was a flying insect lying on his shoulder. The flame emitted by the flying insect expanded slowly Spread out "Shit!" Wang Dali was shocked. He quickly reached out and patted the flying insects, but a flame spread to his shoulders and hands On, lingering. The flame was so strange that it turned blue in the blink of an eye, finally black, and soon turned into ashes and disappeared into nothing. At the level that Wang Dali can''t see, the prokaryotic organizational structure of Liuguang flying rice clothes is changing rapidly, with strands of strange fire The flame is being analyzed, adapted and absorbed by streamer flying rice clothes. The saint rushed up, looked at Wang Dali''s shoulder and was surprised: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you get burned It''s a demon fire fly. Its flame is very strange. It contains strange energy radiation and can burn any substance! " Yanyan was also surprised. She touched Wang Dali''s finger and didn''t find anything different. She sighed: "OK, oba, don''t you know , the demon fire of the flying insects can reduce the iron and stone into ash. Even diamonds can be burned out, but how can you be all right And? " "It''s because of Liuguang flying rice clothes!" Liang Bing came up, waved his sword and swept away the thunder. The demon fire flying insects flying in the air were hit and turned into enemies one after another A flame dissipated. "Liuguang feimi suit" is said to be the highest scientific and technological crystallization of solar civilization. The creators of solar civilization combine Angel armor It''s an adaptive armor made by the characteristics of Demon Armor and dark energy material. It''s said that its performance is as good as ours Angel armor! " Liang Bing looked solemn, and his eyes showed a golden light. He was scanning the streamer flying rice clothes on Wang Dali, "good guy, you Sure enough, it''s belligerent armor. If it gets enough energy, it can evolve into the second stage! " "Phase two?" Wang Dali was surprised, "Lord Liang Bing knows?" "I''m just speculating!" Liang Bing shrugged and winked at Wang vigorously: "work hard, this streamer flying rice suit is very good, the second order of evolution There may be more adaptability and more abilities in this section! " I wipe, this angel... Seducing Ben? Wang Dali was nervous for no reason. His heart fluttered. He really couldn''t stand the birds. The angel''s enchanting electric eye, i Wait for mortals, can''t resist, have you? ¡­¡­ Chapter 547 Thank you very much ¡­¡­ "Demon fire flying insect, what the hell is it?" Wang Dali has never seen such a strange insect. "A kind of supernatural life!" Liang Bing suddenly lifted up the flaming sword and saw a wisp of angel light on the tip of the sword, binding a demon fire flying insect. The flying insect thought To escape, but bound by wisps of light. People saw clearly that the flying insects were like poisonous insects burning fire. It was very strange. It is said that it is a flesh and blood insect, not necessarily. It is said that it is a thing in pure energy form, but it also has the form and knot of an insect Structure. "Strange, strange!" Wang Dali suddenly felt that there were all kinds of life forms in the world. "More bugs are coming!" Ling Leng looked up and found flying insects flying all over the sky on the other side of the ridge. They looked like little fireflies. "Come on, these insects are a little aggressive!" Liang Bing waved the flaming sword, a thunder light flew out and exploded in the sky. Countless flying insects were destroyed in an instant, and the whole sky Empty, rustle down strange flames, like rain. The crowd quickened their pace, hurried forward, turned the ridge, and came to two fork roads. "Where are you going?" Wang vigorously glanced at the hesitant saint. Perhaps only the saint is familiar with this place. "Come with me, there''s a wolf headed monster here, but it''s very close to the nine story demon Tower!" the saint still chose to take a shortcut because of herself This line is a strong team, not afraid of wolf headed monsters. The road began to go downhill. There was snow everywhere. On one side of the rugged road, there were countless caves and occasionally a few wolf headed monsters Wandering outside the cave. When they saw Wang Dali and his party, they ran over immediately. "Move, we rush through the cave!" The saint began to run forward. With a finger of the staff in her hand, a fire flew out and fell on a wolf headed monster. She immediately killed it It''s burning. Ling Leng blew a cold breath and immediately rolled up countless ice and snow on the ground to freeze the wolf headed monsters. The crowd galloped past the cave quickly. Wang vigorously looked at the dark cave and found that there was a wolf roar in it. Then, there were wolf shadows in several caves Many wolf headed monsters ran out from the depths of the cave. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali was thrilled and shouted, "be careful, everyone. This is the nest of wolf headed monsters. They are coming out of the cave!" "Hey, hey, they can''t get out!" Liang Bing took a look at the top of the cave. It was a mountain rock, and there was a lot of thick snow on the rock wall. "Look at me!" Liang Bing raised the flaming sword, sent out a thunder light, and blasted on the rock wall above the cave. Suddenly, the rock wall shook and snow rustled Falling, like an avalanche. The wolf headed monster who just ran out of the cave was immediately hit by the snow. The returned wolf headed monster was buried in the cave by the snow ¡£ "Cool, cool -" "Well done -" "Clever angel, my goddess, cool ice -" "The goddess of cool ice has power, wisdom and beauty. It''s perfect -" ¡­¡­ The audience roared with enthusiasm, and then it came to the battle. At this time, it was the most exciting time Wait. Wang Dali''s live broadcast often encounters many emergencies. The scene in front of him is that he encounters monsters, and there are still many monsters , how to defeat them has become a suspense for many people. Almost every battle can win the applause of most people. Although most of the audience are powerless, it does not hinder their desire for combat! Not all caves were buried by snow. In several caves, the snow was lifted, and more than a dozen wolf headed monsters roared Come out. In the sky, demon fire flying insects flew down and rushed on these wolf headed monsters. The wolf headed monsters screamed and burned fiercely Fire. "What a tragedy..." Wang Dali looked back and found that the wolf head monster and the demon fire flying insects were killing each other. Wang Qiang and Yan Yan have been numb with fear for a long time. Although they are panting and sobbing, they still dare not neglect and use their best I lost my strength and was afraid of running slowly. I was caught up by demon fire flies. "The saint sister is so mean that she drives the tiger and swallows the wolf..." Weina giggled. "It''s wisdom, not meanness!" The saint shaved Weina''s little Joan''s nose. "How much effort will we save?" Wang Dali held Yan Yan''s arm. "How about running?" "No, no, I''m a little out of breath!" Yanyan waved her hand. Without saying a word, Wang Dali carried Yanyan on his back, turned to the camera and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the nine story demon tower will be right away Here we are, the ruins of alien civilization will be seen by everyone soon! " "6666... This baby has been waiting for a long time -" "Looking forward to -" "Alien civilizations are spicy chicken -" "Seeing the wolf head monster and the demon fire flying insects, I feel that the nine story demon tower is extraordinary -" "Brother Dali, carry my goddess, take the opportunity to wipe off the oil, or let me --" ¡­¡­ The crowd galloped quickly, turned the foot of the mountain, entered a dark valley, walked along the ancient path of the valley, and soon entered Into a huge mountainside. The mountainside is several miles around and hundreds of meters high. A black demon tower stands in the middle of the mountain. At the low places around the demon tower, fire red flames burst out strangely, which will destroy the whole mountain The hillside shines brightly. These flames are the same as those of demon fire flies! "Here, this is the nine story demon Tower!" the saint took a deep breath. They stopped and looked at the demon tower. They felt that this place was very quiet and strange. Looking back, the wolf headed monster didn''t catch up, and even the demon fire flying insects disappeared. "Are you sure you want to get close to the demon tower?" the saint asked again. "Why, what''s the problem?" Liang Bing is curious. "If you get close, you will understand that this place is not close to strangers!" the saint shook her head and felt a lingering fear. "I''m an angel, not a stranger!" Liang Bing walked into the mountainside fearlessly. Although they were uneasy, they still moved quickly keep pace with. It''s not easy to get to the land, not into Baoshan. What''s the difference between it and salted fish! ¡­¡­ Chapter 548 ¡­¡­ A main road leads from the snow outside the mountainside to the demon tower in the center. As soon as Wang Dali walked in the avenue, there was silence all around. "This shouldn''t be. Why isn''t there a monster?" Wang Qiang followed Wang Dali closely and looked around with a confused face. Yanyan held Wang Dali''s arm and looked nervous. She instinctively felt that the whole mountainside was wrong, but she said no That''s why. Wang vigorously shook his head: "you don''t feel it. The electromagnetic light emitted from the nine story demon tower is terrible!" "Electromagnetic light, we can''t see it!" Yan Yan looked at the demon tower and put a circle on her face. "Oba, can you see electromagnetic light?" "I can see!" Wang Dali said, "you can''t see it, but you can always feel the frightening spiritual pressure from the demon tower "Why not?" "I feel it, I feel fear!" Wang Qiang looked down at his hand. Mom, is this still his hand, I kept shaking and didn''t listen. And the heart, even popping and popping, kept jumping, and the eyelids kept jumping, making the whole person on pins and needles, Anxiety. "I feel it too. I''m so scared!" Yanyan said. "Just be afraid!" Wang vigorously patted the back of Yanyan''s hand and comforted: "this is the civilization site of the Yan ghost dragon family. I feel very rich The hot dragon breath is so huge that it makes people awe and uneasy! " "Won''t there be any danger?" Yan Yan worried. "Of course it''s dangerous!" Wang vigorously looked around. "Dear viewers, don''t look at it. It''s quiet now, but my palm I''m already sweating. I feel it''s really strange and dangerous here, but I can''t say it when I watch it carefully! " "Brother Dali, this is a groundless worry -" "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years -" "Since you know it''s weird, you should be vigilant -" "Brother Dali, please protect brother Qiang and our Yanyan -" ¡­¡­ The audience reminded Wang Dali to be careful. They came to the nine story demon tower, which was a low and concave place, like a moat, surrounding the nine story demon tower Block. In the low and concave place, a raging fire burst out to illuminate the whole mountainside, and the nine story demon tower was also illuminated red. The avenue is like a thoroughfare, crossing such a natural graben, building a bridge across the raging fire. When they came to the bridge, they looked down and found something burning under the fire. The saint stopped. "Look down into the fire and you will see the danger I say!" said the saint. "Isn''t it lava?" Liangbing and lingleng go to the bridge and look down. They can see that the deep flame is like a huge lava River, but it''s strange The is that lava does not flow, but is fixed, piece by piece, like scales, between scales, fire gushes out, and the flame lasts all year No rest. "Hiss..." Wang Dali''s face turned pale with horror. Shit, where is this lava? It''s clearly the huge body of a fire dragon. It''s around the nine story demon tower. The body of the fire dragon is burning a raging flame, and its fire light is shining on the whole mountainside. "Oba, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well!" Yanyan was curious. "It''s okay... It''s okay, let me slow down!" Wang Dali looked at Liang Bing, Ling Leng and Weina. The three of them were also shocked ¡£ "No, this is an adult burning ghost dragon, very huge, and its power is beyond imagination!" Weina said Everyone trembled and couldn''t control his body at all. As a blood descendant of the Yanlong family, Weina must feel incomparable awe in the face of the superior. "Brother Dali, isn''t there lava below? Why do you look like dead parents with a terrible face?" Wang Qiang asked Looking at the fire below, I was completely puzzled. "Brother Qiang, you can see clearly what lava is. It is clearly the body of a hot dragon!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. "Ah..." Wang Qiang and Yan Yan looked at the fire again, and the whole person began to tremble with fear, "shit, it''s really nice of you to say that Like, but what dragon''s body is so huge and burning such a big flame? " "Yes! The burning ghost dragon can be so big. Its body has its own flame, just like a surging lava river!" Wang Dali finally saw it I''ve learned what is the burning ghost dragon. Shit, I knew that the burning ghost dragon is such a huge existence. It''s right to say nothing ¡£ "Don''t panic!" Liang Bing suddenly coughed and calmed down: "this burning ghost dragon has entered the dormancy of death. It''s the most dangerous thing In the last breath, it is estimated that it will last another thousand or eight hundred years, so don''t be afraid! " The saint is not so optimistic. She has seen the burning ghost dragon turn over. Although it is half dead, no one can guarantee it, It won''t kill! "What I''m worried about is the demon fire flies on it!" the saint shook her head. Those flies were completely different from the ones we met just now Same. A gust of hot wind blew. On the bridge, a small stone fell into the flame. It seems that in response to the saint''s words, thousands of golden demon fire flying insects suddenly started in the flame of the burning ghost dragon Insects, golden all over, and insects encountered outside seem to be a higher level. Wow The demon fire flying insects flying in the air turned for a while and flew to Wang Dali on the bridge one after another. "They found us!" Liang Bing immediately shouted, raised the flaming sword, and a cloud of thunder burst out and exploded in the air, forming a large area of electric light. The demon fire flying insects were immediately hit and fell one after another. Several of them fell to the feet of Liang Bing. In the blink of an eye, they He turned over and got up, ready to flap his wings and take off again. "Shit, my aunt''s thunder light didn''t kill them?" Liang Bing was shocked and shouted angrily : "back, back, these demon fire flies are a hundred times stronger than those outside!!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 549 please ¡­¡­ A demon fire bug falls on Yanyan''s coat. The coat is on fire. Poor Yanyan doesn''t know her coat yet It''s on fire. "Yanyan, take off your clothes, dry, it''s too late, take off..." Wang Dali was so anxious that his eyes turned red that he couldn''t help saying and forced him to take off Go and take off Yanyan''s clothes. "Oba, what''s the matter with you? How can you..." Yanyan''s face was hot, red and lovely Yes. "Shit, your coat is on fire. There''s a bug. Take off your clothes... You''ll die!" Wang Dali was furious. Yanyan was shocked. She quickly took off her clothes and threw her coat on the ground. In a flash, the coat had been burned to ashes and a golden one Color demon fire fly, crawling out of the ashes. "Oh, damn bug, I''ll trample you to death..." Yanyan raised her foot and wanted to trample on the bug. "No, aunt, don''t be so direct when you want to die!" Wang Dali was ashamed. He picked Yanyan up, turned around and held Yanyan away from the insects. "You can''t step on it, it will burn your feet!" the king wall shouted quickly. Wang Dali looked at the insect with a cold heart. He poked the sun god spear in his hand, and the spear tip stabbed the insect to death. Wow... A golden color The flame, burning to the spear point, did not dissipate. "What a powerful fire, this is demon fire!" Wang Dali picked up the spear tip and found that the flame was as big as a palm, constantly swaying, containing mysterious energy and faint Emitting dragon breath. Yanyan threw herself into Wang Dali''s arms with a red face and a lingering fear: "thank you, oba, I almost made a mistake! ¡± "6666, what a thrill -" "Yanyan almost had a tragedy -" "My baby''s heart is in his throat -" "Shit, brother Dali, how do you protect Yanyan -" "Brother Dali, please, if there is another accident, my baby must climb along the signal line and cut you -" "Yanyan can''t have an accident, brother Dali. I want to be sprayed to death by Yanyan fans, don''t I -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was speechless and patted Yanyan''s face. "Just know. Don''t be stupid next time!" Wang vigorously held Yanyan and found that Yanyan was very thin without her coat. "How, is it cold?" "Nothing!" Yanyan shook her head. Wang Dali doesn''t have a coat, only a set of streamer flying rice clothes, and he can''t put it on Yan Yan. "Show intimacy and abuse my single dog -" "Brother Dali, get out of the way, Yan Yan, let me hurt -" "Meimoda, brother Dali is so warm -" "My goddess Yeon Yeon is so happy. The people of Seoul offer congratulations -" "We, Yanyan, meimoda, must win brother Dali and support you -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s mental strength is extraordinary now. He glanced at him in his busy schedule and couldn''t help but be silent. This is the hatred of chiguoguo, himself I despise you. "Step back, all step back, there are many flying insects!" Wang Dali hugs Yanyan, cooperates with the crowd, and protects Yanyan from running back. While running, Wang Dali''s mind jumped out of an idea. "Shit, these demon fire flying insects are not lice on the burning ghost dragon?" Wang Dali flashed such an absurd thought Head. Just like people and other animals, there are lice and fleas on the body, so there are strange lice on the inflammatory ghost dragon No wonder! The more you think about it, the more likely Wang Dali feels. If the demon fire fly is lice, it may be the most powerful lice in the world. "Oh, I was bitten by a hateful insect!" Weina, who was running away, suddenly shouted and quickly patted the demon off her forehead Fire flies. Wang Dali glanced and immediately wanted to laugh. Weina''s cerebellar hilum swelled up with a large blister and a flame burning on the blister, making her skin red again It''s swollen. It''s ten times worse than being bitten by a wasp. Wang Dali knew that the demon fire could hurt Weina, a dragon blood descendant, but it must not kill her. Looking up, a large group of golden demon fire flying insects almost covered the sky over the mountainside. From a distance, there were not a million , there are also 108 million. Wang Dali felt cool in his heart. Cool ice sent several waves of thunder and knocked down the insects. The saint waved her staff and shook the flying insects directly with her mind You can''t kill several demon fire flies with any playing method. More and more insects follow the sound and rush at the people. Ling Leng was really angry. His body shook, and the terrible cold came out, forming countless ice crystals and fog outside his body. "Kill!" Waving, ice crystals and cold swept out. A large number of flying insects instantly frozen into ice particles, and the flying insects rustled down, just like hail. Yanyan was blown by the cold, and her teeth immediately froze. Wang Dali quickly hugged each other. The light of the sun surged on her, and the heat was transferred to Yanyan. Wang Dali stretched out his hand and took it Hold a hail in your hand. Look carefully, inside the hail, there is a demon fire flying insect the size of mung bean, and even the wisp of bean flame, as if Also frozen by xuanbing. But in the blink of an eye, the flames in the hail immediately swayed, the dark ice began to melt, and the insects moved a little, in the hail Crawling in the. "Shit... What an immortal Xiaoqiang!" Wang Dali shivered and threw it away. These golden demons, fire flies, are really tenacious and have not been affected If you hit enough, you won''t die. For example, you can use the sun god spear directly and nail it directly? "All withdraw from the mountainside. It seems that my ice crystal won''t last long!" Ling Leng cried, standing alone behind the crowd, was responsible for the broken, and the insects that covered the sky flew over and were immediately rolled by ice crystals The fog freezes into ice ridges. It''s really a one man pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it! "Awesome!" Wang Dali looked back at Ling Leng''s heroic posture and couldn''t help sighing. The cold ice creatures of mom''s egg played with the cold, just like the white bird star A glacier, it''s like a bomb! It is worthy of being a higher life. It is difficult to be envied because of the support of this kind of genetic ability! ¡­¡­ Chapter 550 ¡­¡­ They fought and retreated, and finally retreated to the edge of the mountain. In the corridor on the mountainside, a cold wind blew in, Ling Leng waved, and the rolling cold current immediately sped in, and then controlled to fly The demon fire flying insects that rushed up froze. Wang Qiang was shivering with cold, but he couldn''t help being dizzy when he watched Ling Leng fight. "Dali, this woman is really powerful. Is this the super power of aliens?" Wang Qiang envied. "Yes, such ability needs genetic support!" Wang Dali shrugged. "You know, she is a cold ice creature, In the universe, ice creatures are generally born on extremely cold planets. They control the cold, just like we walk with our feet So simple! " "I know, I know, in Yan village, some powerful and extraordinary people can control fire. That''s a natural ability. Of course, Some are trained the day after tomorrow, but less! " Wang Qiang shook his head reluctantly: "I just don''t want to. I just want to be healthy and strong. That''s enough!" "It''s easy to be healthy. You and Yanyan only need one opportunity. Of course, in a team like ours, we can meet opportunities It''s not a problem at all, but first, we have to find a way to enter the demon Tower! " "With these demon fire flying insects, no one can get close to the demon tower?" the king wall was a little distracted. "That''s not necessarily. There is still great hope for Angels and ice creatures. Look, they will have a way! ¡± Wang vigorously looked at Liang Bing, and a golden demon fire flying insect kept rotating on the tip of the flame sword. The flaming sword is It emits countless glimmers and calculates something madly. "Calculating demon fire properties -" "Confirm dragon inflammation attribute, dark energy dragon energy system deflection -" "Calculate the restraint coefficient of demon fire and ice energy -" "Confirm the formula. The algorithm is as follows -" "No similarity with angel light attribute, excluding divine light affinity -" "Detect compatibility between demon fire and solar flame -" "Calculate the fit between the sun''s light and the demon fire -" ¡­¡­ One by one, the voices came out imperceptibly in liangbing''s mouth, which made people feel fierce. Wang Dali heard the rapid sound in liangbing''s mouth Whispering, I was really surprised that Liang Bing was meticulous in detecting the mystery of demon fire. High level life is different. It has many means. Just a flaming sword makes Wang Dali omnipotent A sense of. If the human brain is a supercomputer, then all parts of the cool ice body, including limbs and eyes The eyes, nose, brain, and even the sword of battle in her hand are supercomputers. After a while, Liang Bing''s face showed surprise. "Ling Leng, your cold energy can restrain demon fire flies... When you raise a cold energy level, you can completely suppress demon fire Burn! " Cool ice hurried. "Raise a cold energy level? Are you kidding?" Ling Leng didn''t have a good face anymore and was angry: "raise a cold level Cold energy level will consume my source. This is drinking poison to quench thirst, overdraft and suicide. I won''t do that! " "Gains must be lost. Just sacrifice..." Liang Bing said. "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. If you have the ability, you can go first. Your flaming sword can also physically destroy them. Why don''t you Up? "Ling lengcai wouldn''t do that kind of action to hurt the enemy 10000 and lose 8000. At least now, it''s far from this level. "Go up and watch!" Liang Bing also knew that it was impossible to make Ling Leng bleed. He immediately flapped his wings and made people happy Fly up and rush into the mountainside at high speed. The angel light emitted from Liang Bing immediately attracted a large wave of demon fire flies. "Watch me destroy you!" The angel stood in the air and suddenly spun at a high speed. The flame sword swept around and hit a big wave of demon fire with strong attack power Flying insects. Demon fire flying insects can''t withstand such extreme physical attacks. They explode one after another and turn into a fluffy flame. Liang Bing didn''t stop. She rushed left and right, launched exquisite fighting memory, and hit repeatedly in mid air at the mountainside. In the blink of an eye, she It has swept around the nine story demon tower. Countless demon fire flying insects were exploded, and the figure of cool ice spread around the demon tower. "That''s great!" Weina''s eyes burst into small stars. Yanyan and Wang Qiang are stunned. It''s the first time for them to see the angel''s real combat effectiveness. It''s really amazing! Wang Dali also had this feeling. Even though he had seen the angel''s fighting posture many times, he was shocked every time he saw it Wow, it''s amazing. Angel, a high-level life body, is simply a perfect embodiment. Every move is elegant, perfect and impeccable The fighting posture shows an unparalleled beauty. Before the live video, hundreds of millions of viewers were also stunned. It was too pleasing to the eyes. Did you have it. "Cool ice is great -" "It''s beautiful -" "Titanium dog eyes that have blinded the baby -" "Perfect, it''s really a goddess coming to Earth -" "Stop, I want to roll up -" "I can''t stand the birds. The angel is cold and ice. I can''t help launching -" "Don''t talk about it. Let''s respect it first -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was speechless. She was a perfect goddess like Liang Bing. Someone really wanted to keep rolling towards her perfect posture I''m still a single dog, poor loser. I guess so. It seems that Liang Bing''s behavior angered the demon fire flying insects. Another wave of insects flew out of the burning ghost dragon, which greatly blocked the sky and the sun Momentum. Those insects that had been smashed were reborn in the fire, and then flew up and jumped on the cold ice. "Shit, there''s a burning ghost dragon. These insects won''t die?" Liang Bing is stunned, finds a neutral position, flashes, flies back and falls next to Ling Leng. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m tired to death. These insects are so troublesome. There''s no way. Just use the last move ! "Liang Bing said and spread her hand. She saw a demon fire flying insect in her hand. The demon fire could not kill the angel''s body The harm of rooting nature. "Wang Dali, don''t resist!" Liang Bing threw his hand, and the demon fire flying insects in one hand fell on Wang Dali. Poor Wang Dali was immediately full of insects, and demon fires were burning on Wang Dali. "Shit!" Wang Dali jumped up quickly, stretched out his hand to pat, and shouted angrily, "Liang Bing, you''re crazy. How can you harm me like this , I don''t seem to have offended you! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 551 Please continue to subscribe and support brother Dali ¡­¡­ Yanyan was startled. Regardless of the danger, she went to shoot the demon fire on Wang Dali. Leng Buding wrapped a demon fire around Yanyan''s slender jade hand, which scorched her white skin in an instant, and the flame continued burn. Ling Lengyan quickly grabbed Yanyan''s hand and shouted, "little girl, are you crazy and don''t you want to die?" The cold xuanbing instantly froze Yanyan''s hand. Yanyan suddenly lost the perception of her hand. There were flames on her fingers, It''s amazing that he was frozen by xuanbing. Yanyan was stunned. She was really scared just now. However, in order to help Wang out, she really fought hard Ah. "I don''t know the heaven and earth. You can touch the demon fire?" Ling frozen Yanyan''s hand and said with a sigh of relief, "take it first for the time being Your wound is frozen, but don''t be happy too early. The demon fire is almost immortal. It''s even more difficult to eradicate it! " On the other side, Liang Bing has stopped Wang Dali from being stupid and shouted, "I said, don''t resist, this is your chance!" "What chance?" Wang Dali was stunned. He didn''t know why, but the angel liangbing pointed to something else. The cool ice God said, "our people, the cold ice can actually restrain the demon fire, but we want to deal with such a situation Many demons, fire flies and insects have to exhaust their own origin, which is a great loss of vitality for him. " "..." Wang Dali felt that Liang Bing didn''t finish. "Originally, Weina''s power of fire can also contain demon fire. However, she was born not long ago. Her foundation is shallow and far from it To bear the demon fire, you need to evolve independently for 20 years! " "So you want insects to harm me?" "I''m also a high-ranking angel. What do you do? I''m going to help you!" Liang Bing laughed. "What does that mean?" All the people were confused and didn''t understand the riddles played by the angels. "Ha ha!" Liang Bing was proud and laughed: "Wang Dali, you are the descendant of Yanlong. Your blood has awakened. Practice the sun golden Sutra and the dead black Sutra , he also inherited the brand of the sun emperor. He was armed with gods and wore streamer flying rice clothes. I''ve calculated. All these things come together Gathering you makes it possible for you to absorb demon fire for your own use! " "Can I absorb demon fire?" Wang Dali was also stunned. It''s impossible. The tyranny of the demon fire is absolutely unparalleled. This is Long Yan. Use the angel text According to Ming, this fire belongs to the essence of dark energy, plus the deflection of the Dragon energy system. No one knows the deflection coefficient, so no one can solve the strange and domineering of this fire. With the help of powerful and incomparable operation, angel liangbing reluctantly analyzed the mystery of demon fire and inferred that Wang Dali could solve the demon fire Fire. "Yes, you can absorb demon fire, but -" Liang Bing sighed and shook his head: "you only have a 24.76% chance to absorb demon fire, push up the solar body and arm the God of heaven Push one level, the road of evolution, has always been all the way forward, there is no possibility of retreat, so if you don''t succeed, you''d better be benevolent Have this consciousness! " "Lying trough, angel, you say that if you can''t absorb demon fire successfully, you will die?" the king wall jumped up. Everyone was also surprised. The saint, Weina and Ling Leng were all shocked. Yanyan''s eyes were red, flustered and murmured Said, "how can this, how can..." "Lying in a green pool -" "Angel cool ice, this is a big chess game -" "Brother Dali is in danger -" "A quarter chance of success. Are you kidding -" "Angels want to ignore human life -" "Brother Dali is going to finish, God, who will witness the miracle -" ¡­¡­ "If you don''t want to die, run the sun golden Sutra, open your God''s arms, and use up your strength and spiritual wisdom, because, Your chance is running out! "Liang Bing shook his head and looked calm. "I see!" Wang Dali is fearless. In the face of life and death, Wang Dali is extremely calm. Although the angel Liang Bing cuts first and then plays, Wang Da There is no trace of resistance. How can the road of evolution be smooth? "Thank you, Lord Liang Bing, for solving my doubts!" Wang Dali immediately thanked. "I don''t expect you to thank me, just don''t blame me!" Liang Bing shook his head. "Ha ha... I wanted to get ahead, but I didn''t think it was time!" Wang Dali glanced at Yanyan, "Yanyan , your hand... " "There''s no way!" Ling Leng shook his head: "the fire is extraordinary. We can''t analyze it, let alone crack it. Only you can absorb it Yan, but if you fail, her hand can be cut off, so as not to affect the whole body and turn into ashes! " "Shuo GA!" Wang energetically made it clear and broke the boat: "well, I''ll fight for Yanyan. If I fail, I''ll die!" "Oba, what are you doing? I don''t want your hand. Don''t die!" Yanyan quickly grabbed Wang Dali''s skirt. "What are you talking about? How many people''s goddesses are we? If we lose an arm, how can we be goddesses?" asked Wang Vigorously let go of Yanyan''s hand, turned and walked into the mountainside step by step, alone. As he walked, the breath on Wang Dali''s body dissipated more and more. The demon fire on his body is burning, but he can''t break the wonderful defense of Liuguang flying rice clothes for the time being. "Let him go, don''t stop him!" The saint stared at Weina, Wang Qiang and Yanyan. "Is he going to die?" Wang Qiang was stunned. "Death or Nirvana depends on him. Of course, except Ling Leng, only he can break the demon here Fire flying insects, of course, are a little dangerous, but there is no danger in doing anything here? "Liang Bing said. Wang Dali walked very fast. After a while, he was close to the bridge. Almost every step, there would be countless demon fires flying The insect flew to Wang Dali like a moth to the fire. Wang Dali''s body is full of demon fire flies, and the fire is burning. He has long been a fireman However, Wang Dali still walked forward step by step without turning back. At this time, any words are superfluous, any actions are futile, and any complaints are useless. Only expertise Note: only when we face life and death calmly can we mediate the sun and the moon and turn the world around. The sun gold Sutra is running with all its strength. Wang Dali''s skin has turned into gold. The blazing demon fire is on the surface of his body, Shining. Wang Dali now knows that this demon fire is not only a deadly poison, but also a good medicine for evolution. ¡­¡­ Chapter 552 ¡­¡­ "The wind is rustling and the water is cold..." "Brother Dali is too man. He is not afraid of life and death. This is the real man -" "Brother Dali is a real hero -" "Put life and death aside and go through difficulties generously. There is no one -" "It''s all turned into a burning man. I see my sister''s tears come down -" "Sad, solemn and stirring, strong brother, good or bad, earned me how many moved tears -" "Brother Dali, please don''t die -" "God bless, I hope brother Dali can pass the pass of death -" "It''s terrible. It''s burning -" "My baby''s scalp feels numb -" "It''s so cruel. I dare not look. Do you want to turn off the computer and lie in the slot -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali has really burned. At the microscopic level invisible to the naked eye, the prokaryotic structure at the femto level is changing rapidly. This change has no effect Dharma is described in words. The demon fire was too big and powerful. Wang Dali''s streamer flying rice clothes couldn''t bear it and began to destroy regionally The flame began to burn Wang Dali''s skin and flesh. The pain of being burned by the fire is beyond description. Some people say that the cruelest torture in the world is fire, because it can make the tortured feel the strongest pain! Wang Dali bit his teeth and walked towards the demon tower step by step. His strong will played a key role at this time He found that even if he was burned to pieces, his flesh and bones burst, he could still keep his will and fight Endures endless pain, and runs the sun golden Sutra and the dead black Sutra. The super camera appeared from the invisible state, divided several shadows, suspended around Wang Dali, and the situation of Wang Dali Spread it clearly. Wang Dali''s clothes have burned 70% or 80%, his skin has burned in a large area, and his flesh, muscles and bones have burst. In some places, it can be seen faintly See white bones stained with fire. From a distance, Wang Dali has become a big fireball, with demon fire and the light of the sun, which is inexplicably shocking. Looking closer, it was terrible. Too many viewers have wailed, and many parents have covered their children''s eyes. Some female fans have cried out. They don''t understand why Wang Dali has to suffer such pain and suffering , why is he willing to bear this. In view of this tragedy, the intelligent and very humanized system has automatically played in the key position of the live screen On the mosaic, to prevent some children, timid girls from seeing the terrible injury, resulting in a shadow in their hearts. "It''s terrible. What will brother Dali support --" "It''s not scientific -" "How can a man bear such a fire -" "Brother Dali is no longer mortal. Mortals can''t bear such pain -" "If it were a mortal, it would have been Ashes -" ¡­¡­ People were shocked by Wang''s incredible will and vitality. This is really a scene that subverts the limit of human life ¡£ "Run, burn, let us be one!" Wang Dali shouted loudly. His voice was heavy, powerful, with unparalleled strong will and an invisible spirit It''s shocking. Wang Dali seems to be chanting an immortal poem, which is a poem of life with glorious fire and will. "Death is not the end, but the beginning!" "Ten thousand people will put out the fire, and I will hold it high alone!" "Among the creations of the gods, only man is the most perishable, with an irresistible speed of death!" "I can burn it up, but the spirit and will will shine like the sun!" "Finally, I will be carried into the immortal sun by the gods of dusk!" "The sun is my name, the sun is my life!" "I may fail, but the will of the sun will be immortal!" ¡­¡­ With the more and more grand but with a trace of pain, the light of the sun on Wang Dali''s body has penetrated from his bones and blood As gloomy as mercury. Being burned by the light of the sun, demon fire flies struggle. They want to fly away, but it''s too late. The power of the light of the sun And Wang Dali''s spiritual will bound them firmly. At this moment, Wang Dali and flying insects are burning each other. The demon fire flies melt, and all the essence of the flame merge into the flesh and bones burst by the king, and merge with the sun''s light. Together, form golden gilt. With the singing of the last sentence, it will be immortal. Wang Dali broke through his tattered body and burst into a bigger, stronger and more prosperous Brighter golden fire! This is the color of the sun flame. All demon fires are absorbed, swallowed, replaced and rekindled in an instant. Wang Dali''s flesh and blood are wriggling and recovering. The tattered streamer flying rice clothes are shining in the golden fire, and are casting and changing by themselves. After a while, Wang Dali''s streamer flying rice clothes have pushed up a level and evolved into a set of fashionable white gold armor and angel civilization Angel armor is a little similar. Armor is simple but not simple. The sun god spear in his hand burned a layer of golden flame. The tip of the spear had more sharp hooks, but there were The appearance of lighting the gun, with a trace of lightning, looms in the back hook and spear tip. "Life and death, flesh and bones -" "No, it''s fast healing, but it''s healing too fast -" "God, brother Dali, is this a rebirth -" "Mom, God, such a fire can''t kill brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Mom, Wang Dali''s recovery ability is just like hanging on the sky!! "Ha ha, yes, I knew, I knew he had a chance to succeed!" Liang Bing looked at him from a distance and suddenly raised his hands Come on, I''m very excited and feel a great sense of achievement! ¡­¡­ Chapter 553 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali lowered his head and looked at his hands. A powerful and incomparable force surges in the body. It is the power of the sun. The rolling light of the sun is very rich at this time The essence of some of the sun''s rays has been turned into gold like liquid, and then directly catalyzed, forming a golden flame. This is the golden flame of the sun. Wang Dali instinctively sensed the ultra-high temperature of the flame. Maybe 3000 degrees, maybe 5000 degrees... Wang Dali sensed that the temperature was floating in this temperature range. This is already a very high temperature. The temperature of the sun''s surface is only five or six thousand degrees. The alloy can be melted at a high temperature of 3000 to 5000 degrees. He is now flesh and blood, but he contains the golden flame of the sun with such a high temperature and is not hurt by the golden flame. It''s impossible Incredible and difficult to explain from common sense. At the microscopic level invisible to Wang Dali, there is a mysterious gene code in the double helix DNA The structure is X-shaped. In the fire refining just now, demon fire and the light of the sun collided with Wang Dali''s solar body in the operation of the sun golden Sutra A wonderful change. The solar body has been upgraded to a higher level. The direct and most profound change is the underlying gene evolution of Wang Dali. It is precisely because of this X-shaped mysterious gene that every cell core of Wang Dali can store and bear solar gold The superb temperature of the flame. In the words of higher civilization, this is genetic support. The existence of X-shaped gene allows Wang Dali to evolve the golden flame of the sun and be able to manipulate this extraordinary energy without being hurt by it ¡£ This is a fundamental change for Wang Dali. On the external side, God''s armed forces have also been upgraded to a higher level. Streamer flying rice clothes have evolved a simple form of armor - streamer armor, which is greatly conducive to the development of combat effectiveness Wave. With the promotion of the solar body, Wang Dali feels that his physique has been greatly improved, and even his spiritual will is improving Just got sublimated in the exercise of life and death. "It seems that our evolution has taken a step further. This time, it should be regarded as a leap forward!" Wang Dali Secretly happy, he quickly looked at his panel. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: East moon Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 166 Spirit: 142 Five senses: 134 Charm: 48 Gas number: 1080 Have: intermediate rock climbing, intermediate archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced spear shooting skills, East moon dragon boxing, sun Emperor''s brand, eye of true knowledge, extraordinary prediction, extraordinary brain power, extraordinary thinking, intermediate extraordinary mental power, telepathy, sun gold Sutra, solar body, black Sutra of the dead, proficient in language and writing, full dimensional control of Horus eye, dragon power, streamer armor, sun gold flame ¡­¡­ Seeing this, Wang Dali smiled and remembered that his panel attribute was: Constitution: 142 Spirit: 130 Five senses: 126 Charm: 44 Gas number: 480 Hei hei, the physique alone has been improved by 24 points, which is the largest physique improvement in history. Use a leap to improve the physique It can''t be described too much. The spirit increased by 12 points and the Qi count increased by 600, which is related to life span, luck and so on. Wang Dali feels vaguely now To live seven or eight hundred years. Perhaps it is because of the special evolution of their genes, or perhaps their body cells have surpassed mortals Cells have embarked on the road of energy. Wang Dali suddenly realized that the light of the sun and the golden flame of the sun are all extraordinary energy, his current cell and energy form The proportion of state will only increase in the future. Maybe one day, I will take off the category of flesh and blood and become a pure energy body. At that time, I don''t know what light it is Jing, perhaps, at that time, he could become the so-called high-level life like angels and ice creatures. A remarkable feature of high-level life is eternity, or immortality. Like angels, because of genetic support, they can achieve a sense of eternity, even if they are beaten into an atomic state To be reborn. This is also an eternal expression. "See, he finally succeeded!" Liang Bing looked at him from a distance and was very excited. "All the demon fire on him has been counted Absorbed, he evolved a new power, the power of the sun''s flame! " The saint nodded, "it''s really shocking!" Weina looked up at her little face from a distance, suddenly sniffed into the air and said, "what a pure and sweet sun Flame, Weina really wants to bite! " "For the Yanlong family, the sun flame is a tonic, just like human cakes and chocolates, which can give you good taste and taste Good heat! " Liang Bing smiled. "Oba really broke through, did he succeed?" Yanyan was stunned, and soon jumped up with excitement. "Great, oh Ba won''t die, sister Liang Bing. You knew that oba would succeed, didn''t you? " "No, I just bet, but you know, human beings have the possibility of creating miracles in terms of spiritual will, Especially Wang Dali. He is the expectation of too many people. His spiritual strength is enough to make him create miracles. This is my belief You can''t count it! " Liang Bing shrugged and pretended to be forced. "That''s great!" Wang Qiang was stunned. "He didn''t die after being burned like this. Brother Dali is no longer human, Is he a God? " "It''s just an extraordinary person. It''s not surprising that he has some extraordinary ability. As for being a God, it''s an ignorant word!" Liang Bing shook his head and said Even herself is not a God, but a high-level living body. At best, she is a holy spirit and become God? No kidding, Where is it so easy to become a God? Chapter 554 ¡­¡­ "Great, brother Dali has become the thunderbolt fire of the magic four -" "Unfortunately, it seems that brother Dali can''t fly, much worse than thunderbolt fire -" "We witnessed the birth of a powerful transcendent -" "Brother Dali''s progress is eye popping." "It''s incredible that humans can do this -" "The era of human evolution is coming -" "Brother Dali is leading us on the road of evolution -" "Human beings can constantly surpass through their own efforts. The great brother Dali is changing the world -" ¡­¡­ In front of the live broadcast screen, at least a quarter of the billions of viewers around the world are or immediately pay attention to Wang Dali''s sun Golden Flame hair. This is a great evolution for Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s advanced success seems to have angered the master here. More flies fly out of the burning ghost dragon and moths flutter He pounced on Wang Dali like fire. This time, Wang Dali was not hurt again. All demon fire flies fell on Wang Dali and were immediately burned by the sun''s golden flame of Wang Dali, and the demon fire flies were burned into smoke, Its essence, integrating into the golden flame of the sun, becomes part of the energy of Wang Da Li. More energy is injected into the streamer armor, making the armor look shiny. Finally calm, the vast majority of demon fire flying insects were destroyed by the king. "OK, come here!" Wang Dali turned back and waved to Liang Bing and his party. "Great, it''s still Europa!" Yanyan is really happy. In order to deal with the demon fire flying insects, saint, liangbing and lingleng have all done it before, but they can''t get through Solve the demon fire fly at the bottom. Only Wang Dali solved the threat of demon fire flying insects in the most thorough way. And they were glad, and went into the midst of the mountain, and came to King Dali. "Yeon Yeon, give me your hand!" Wang Dali smiled. "OK, oba!" Yanyan''s face was a little hot and raised her hand. Wang vigorously grabbed Yanyan''s frozen hand. A ray of sunlight fell on the dark ice and directly shone in. The demon fire in Yanyan''s hand was stunned It is pulled out and absorbed. Xuanbing slowly melts, and Wang Dali immediately bandages Yanyan''s wound. "Well, although it''s a little burned, it''s not a big problem. When you go back and apply it with magical herbs, you can recover. No It will leave scars! "Wang Dali comforted. "Thank you, oba!" Yeon myada. Wang Qiang suddenly looked at Wang Dali and pinched Wang Dali''s arm. He was very curious: "I said, brother, what''s wrong with you It''s a flame. Why is the flame gone now? " "Of course, it''s convergence. Any power, only controlled, is its own!" Wang Dali turned his hand and a golden flame of the sun stood That is, it condenses on the palm. Wang Dali said, "don''t underestimate this flame. Its temperature is enough to melt the alloy!" As soon as Weina''s eyes lit up, she suddenly took the sun''s golden flame in her hand: "OK, this flame is fun. Give it to me! ¡± "Be careful!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Not afraid, I don''t take it directly!" Weina giggled. The sun''s golden flame was only held in her hand, and a hot dragon wrapped the gold Flame. "What are you doing with it? You are a fart and like to play with fire?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course!" Weina did a move that surprised Wang Dali, threw the sun''s golden flame into her mouth, swallowed it, and then filled it Hiccup. "Wow... It''s delicious!" Weina''s face was hot and excited. She held Wang Dali''s arm and looked up and shouted : "do you have another one? I feel my sun golden Sutra has improved!" "Shit, you eater!" Wang Dali was speechless. He immediately broke Weina and rubbed her temples. "No, even if there is, I won''t give it to you, yourself Practice, steal what laziness! " "People can''t absorb the demon fire. What can we do?" Weina stared at Wang Dali bitterly. "I''m afraid of you. I''ll give it to you when I''m free. Let''s see my mood!" Wang Dali quickly coaxed. Weina was happy. "Let''s go into the demon Tower!" Liang Bing waved and said, "I feel that the secret inside the demon tower is amazing!" As soon as they said this, they were in a burst of spirit, stepped up their pace and came to the demon tower. In appearance, the demon tower seems to have nine layers, like a human spine, thick, crazy and strange. The demon tower is gray and black, and the fire shines on the Face, feel more strange. Under the demon tower, the entrance is open, and there is no so-called door. In the demon tower, there is strong red light radiation. According to Wang Dali''s visual inspection, the base diameter of the demon tower is 256 meters and the tower is more than 100 meters high. "Well, I feel the dragon spirit here is so strong!" Weina shook her hand, spread her legs and ran into the demon tower first. Liang Bing, Ling Leng, saint, Wang Dali and others entered the demon tower one by one. In the demon tower, Wang Dali looked up and found that the demon tower was only one floor, from the bottom to the top, dazzling everywhere Red light, and countless strange dragon civilization runes are engraved on the walls around the demon tower. One after another, the Golden Dragon inflammation was hung on the surrounding walls. At a glance, there were hundreds of dragon inflammation on the stone wall of the whole demon tower Duo, the situation is strange. In front of the crowd, there was a pile of golden sand, piled several meters high, and a strong smell of dragon came out of the Jinsha ¡£ Wang Dali was surprised. Looking at the sand pile, he found a yellow light rising into the sky, filling the inner space of the demon tower. "I wipe the yellow light, which indicates a legendary treasure!" Wang Dali was overjoyed and thought that the demon tower was indeed unusual My treasure. "Yes, yes, it seems that there are great things here!" Liang Bing locked the sand pile for the first time, stepped forward and opened his mouth Blow. Wow The sands were slowly blown away in one breath, and a huge skeleton dragon head up to two meters appeared. The dragon head is half buried, and people can see a golden strange fire burning in his brain through his deep eye hole Flame. The flame, burning, seems to last forever. "This is the immortal fire, the Dragon essence!" the saint exclaimed, breathing rapidly, with a pair of eyes staring at him. Keep the fire. ¡­¡­ Chapter 555 ¡­¡­ A flame in the skull faucet makes the saint of Yan Village lose her manners. This is the essence of Long Yanzhi, the immortal fire, even if one hundred thousand years later, the flame will not be extinguished. In fact, its essence is a group of strange energy of Yanlong family. However, this group of energy has a very high level and is sufficient So that higher beings such as angels can move. The king gazed at the flame vigorously, and the eyes of true knowledge immediately started. "Discover the legendary treasure, Immortal Dragon essence, worth 300." "This is the energy essence of an old dragon family. It is rich in memory and wisdom of Lao Long''s life and part of spiritual will. It is a legendary treasure, an immortal flame, and its value is beyond imagination! " "If anyone who gets it can successfully swallow and absorb it, he will ascend to the sky step by step and is expected to become a high-level life body. Embrace Have strong power, profound wisdom and huge spirit! " "If you are not strong enough, please don''t hit it, because it is a good medicine and poison." "Immortal fire can burn most substances in the world. If you want to devour and absorb them, please pray to the gods first and wish you success." ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was shocked. It turned out that there were treasures in the world that could make people ascend to heaven step by step. What surprised Wang Dali most was that this thing could make people become high-level creatures. It was incredible. Liang Bing stood in front of the crowd, looked at the saint and was surprised: "do you know this is an immortal fire?" "I am a dragon descendant and a saint, and this is the ancestral place of the Yan family. It''s not surprising that I can know some information ! "the saint dare not rob, because here, angels liangbing and lingleng are the strongest. According to the truth, this immortal fire belongs to the strongest. Ling Leng is a cold ice creature. He is naturally not interested in Longyan unless it is the cold flame of an ice dragon. Therefore, the essence of immortal fire Destination depends on the meaning of angel cold ice. Liang Bing glanced at the crowd and shook his head: "unfortunately, this is immortal fire. It seems that you can''t bear the level of life The flame, therefore, I want it. You don''t have to worry about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless. "However, the dragon fire on the stone wall is still good. You can collect it at will!" the cold ice stall stalled. The saint sighed and looked at Wang Dali, showing a trace of begging. Wang Dali grinned and said, "Lord Liang Bing, of course the immortal fire is for you, but it''s not easy for us to come, and And all the things here belong to Yanzu village, at least the things of Yanzu''s ancestors. What we do now is equivalent to fighting Now, would you like to consider giving everyone some benefits? " "What benefits do you want?" Liang Bing smiled. "I don''t know!" Wang Dali shrugged, pointed to Wang Qiang and Yan Yan and said, "it''s up to you. I''m sure you won''t lose everyone , and brother Qiang and Yan Yan, it''s not easy to come here. If you die, you can''t go home empty handed! " "Ha ha, after all, you are still the most cunning!" Liang Bing glared at Wang Dali, then looked at Wang Qiang and Yan Yan, thought for a moment, and said, "well, it''s just the so-called meeting has a share, I''ll take it It''s not good to take all the good things. In fact, I only need a part of this immortal fire, which is enough for research. It''s much better It doesn''t make much sense! " When they heard this, they all smiled with joy. Weina held lengbing''s legs, raised her small face and smiled: "yes, sister liangbing, you will love Weina so much Divide the immortal fire among me? " "The fire is too overbearing. No one can bear it directly. I''ll analyze it first and think of a way to achieve both ends!" Weina held the flaming sword high, and the immortal fire was immediately pulled out by invisible power and hung on the tip of the sword. Strands of angel light poured into the immortal fire, the faint light on the sword flickered, and the operation began. Liang Bing was absorbed. When everyone saw this scene, they were all nervous and looked forward to it. Wang Dali simply sat down and relaxed. Yanyan sat beside Wang Dali and wondered, "oba, do you think brother Qiang and I can get benefits?" "Must!" Wang Dali smiled: "don''t worry, we should have confidence in high-level angels!" "Oh, I''m sure I have confidence, but is that flame really so powerful? I think everyone wants it! ¡±Yanyan is curious. "This is a sign that you are out of the way. It is the essence of Immortal Dragon inflammation. If it can be absorbed completely, it may become higher. This temptation can definitely trigger Star Wars, so you know its value now? " Wang Dali smiles. Yanyan is stunned. Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders and said to the super camera, "Dear viewers, we have found something wonderful now. It''s amazing Immortal fire is a legendary treasure. However, according to our life level, we are not blessed to absorb this thing because of dragon inflammation Itself is too overbearing, and we human beings are too fragile. Even I dare not swallow it, so even if you give it to me, I You can only stare, but if Lord Liang Bing makes a move, maybe everyone can touch the rain and dew! " Liang Bing suddenly stops calculating. When the sword is cut, the immortal fire is divided into two. Liang Bing took back half of the flame and grabbed it. The flames on the stone wall of the demon tower were caught one after another and fell into half of the immortal fire Suddenly, the immortal fire was greatly diluted. "Can it be diluted?!" Wang Dali was surprised, stood up excitedly and rubbed his hands excitedly. "OK, OK, I should be able to eat!" Weina clapped her hands, showing an eager greedy look. After a while, half a fist sized immortal fire was diluted into a large flame of the tire, and its dilution degree was enough Big. Liang Bing smiled: "well, let''s wait a long time. It takes a lot of time to analyze the mystery of immortal fire and the dilution ratio Time, now, it''s time to share the stolen goods. My aunt will be merciful and give everyone a big red envelope! " Then a flame flew down and fell on the saint of Yan village. Then another flame flew down and fell on Weina. Weina opened her mouth and sucked all the flames into her mouth, He swallowed it, burped several times, looked satisfied, and then tilted his head. He fell drunk on the ground and went to sleep ¡£ "Shit, Weina, this little girl''s film, even ate it!" Wang Dali is stunned. It''s definitely not easy for Weina to eat and support. It''s estimated that this sleep can make Weina grow up a lot And its strength will rise by a large margin. It seems that this time, the little girl made a lot of money! ¡­¡­ Chapter 556 ¡­¡­ The distribution of red envelopes continues. Another flame flew out and fell in front of Ling Leng. Ling Leng grabbed it, covered it with cold ice, and directly compressed the fire into a dark ice ball. Inside the ball, a flame was burning. Although it is immortal fire, it is not suitable for itself. Therefore, Ling Leng did not directly absorb it. "It''s your turn, Wang Dali!" A flame flew out and fell on Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s whole body burst into flames. Wang Dali immediately felt that huge and incomparable energy was trying to drill into his body. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt the streamer armor buzzing and shaking, like some kind of resonance. "Finding 4C level energy source, triggering conditions and consuming energy source can permanently turn on the micro wormhole transmission capacity of streamer armor. Do you want to turn it on? It is recommended to turn it on first!" the voice of the long lost god system suddenly echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. "EVA, is that you?" Wang Dali responded with surprise and joy. "It''s me!" EVA''s voice was a little playful, replacing the voice of the God system. "I wipe, what the hell are you doing?" "No, they asked you if you want to turn on the micro wormhole transmission capability!" EVA responded. "It takes a lot of energy from the immortal fire?" "That''s right!" "Immortal fire can improve me a lot. What is your micro wormhole transmission?" Wang Dali hesitated a little. "This is one of the highest civilization technologies in the solar civilization. It involves the mature application of dark energy construction and wormhole handling. It is designed into streamer armor. If it is turned on, you can realize micro wormhole transmission!" "Like teleportation?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, you can understand that. Of course, you can also transport objects freely to other places to realize material storage!" "Can you use micro wormhole transmission to attack the enemy in battle?" Wang Dali was curious. "This is the battlefield application of this technology. As far as I know, angel civilization, demon civilization and dark civilization are very good at using this technology. Equipped with this technology, it will greatly improve the combat capability and war potential!" "It looks very tall!" Wang Dali was surprised. According to the suggestions of the sun''s wisdom center in the past, opening this ability is definitely the result of optimization. Otherwise, the sun would not give such suggestions. Well, your own solar body has been greatly improved. If you want to absorb this immortal fire again, it is estimated that there will be no earth shaking changes in combat effectiveness. However, it is estimated that there will be a change in your survival ability and combat index when you turn on the micro wormhole transmission ability A qualitative leap. "Open it!" Wang Dali responded in his heart, and all the immortal fire on his body was absorbed by the streamer armor. With a buzzing sound, the streamer armor seemed to open a door and stimulate a wonderful invisible position. The air was slightly distorted, and a micro wormhole appeared in front of Wang Dali. The king took a strong step forward and immediately disappeared in front of the crowd. The next second, Wang Dali appeared on the bridge outside the demon tower. "I see!" Wang Dali was surprised and pleased. He finally understood the mystery of micro wormhole transmission. It was really amazing. Unfortunately, the energy consumed by wormhole transmission was not small. Even for micro wormhole and short-distance transmission, the energy consumed was still amazing! "Mom, it seems that you can''t use more!" Wang vigorously sighed, and the next second, he transmitted himself back to the demon tower and still stood in front of the people. This change surprised everyone. Liang Bing and Ling Leng are not unfamiliar with wormholes, which are advanced technology applications that can only be mastered by high-level civilization. "Wang Dali, is this micro wormhole transmission technology?" Liang Bing said. "Cool ice has good eyesight. It''s really a micro wormhole transmission technology!" Wang Dali nodded. "Of course I understand micro wormhole transmission, but I don''t understand. How can you apply this high-level technology? It''s only mastered by high-level civilization... Ah, is it the civilization achievement of solar civilization? Isn''t it lost?" Liang Bing was surprised. "It should not be. This is a magical technology loaded on streamer armor. Since streamer flying rice clothes are known as the high-tech crystallization of solar civilization, it should be taken for granted to join this technology in the process of design and production?" Wang vigorously shook his head and raised his hand to look at his palm. When an idea moves, a micro wormhole immediately appears in front of the palm of your hand. It can be as big as a door and as small as a needle. The wonderful use is kept in one mind. Wang Dali found that he could determine the coordinates of the other end of the wormhole, anywhere near him, or even the internal warehouse of the sun. "I wipe, this technology is really amazing. The sun civilization has such a technology, which is really amazing!" this discovery immediately shocked Wang Dali. It''s really a bit like teleportation, but it''s not a superpower supported by genes, but a scientific and technological ability created by technology. Perhaps, when science develops to the extreme, it can indeed move closer to super ability, or the extreme scientific ability can achieve the same effect as the extraordinary ability. Before the live video, hundreds of millions of viewers gradually understood what had happened. "666... Brother Dali has another super ability -" "The loser blew up. If you read it correctly, isn''t this teleportation -" "Absolute force is the magic of throwing daggers and transmitting them in the final fantasy film -" "Brother Dali''s bunker. The technology of solar civilization is completely comparable to superpower and Magic -" ¡­¡­ Yanyan and Wang Qiang are stunned and have nothing to say. Wang Dali just disappeared and appeared again. It''s a ghost. His ability is beyond his imagination. It''s too powerful. Yanyan and Wang Qiang know that Wang Dali''s ability must have something to do with obtaining immortal fire energy. In this way, the immortal fire is really amazing. It can absolutely transform itself and surpass the ordinary! "Well, everyone is good. Now it''s your turn!" Liang Bing looks at Yanyan and Wang Qiang. "Ha ha, it''s our turn at last!" Wang Qiang giggled and was quite nervous. Yan Yan held Wang Dali''s arm tightly and looked forward to it. She really didn''t know what benefits she would get. She just wanted to become stronger and not drag down oba and everyone. ¡­¡­ Chapter 557 Liang Bing looks at Yan Yan and Wang Qiang and frowns slightly. "To tell you the truth, I really have a headache giving you benefits and red envelopes!" Liang Bing shrugged his shoulders and explained: "you are both mortals. You could not bear the immortal fire. Even though the energy in the flame has been diluted by me and reconciled with angel light, it is still too overbearing for you!" "Ah... What should I do?" Yan Yan looked disappointed, and Wang Qiang turned pale with fear. "Don''t worry, aunt, I''m a high-level angel. If I have a headache, can I make you go in vain?" The cool ice cow was forced to coax, and AO Jiao said, "so I''ll help you get through Ren Du''s two veins first, and then help you integrate the immortal fire and advance to the extraordinary!" the voice fell, and two white holy angel lights poured out on the flame sword, just like Peilian rolling up Yanyan and Wang Qiang. "Ah... How did it fly?" Yan Yan exclaimed. Wang Qiang was excited and shouted, "shit, I''m flying. The white light is drilling into me!" "Don''t move, don''t struggle!" Liang Bing scolded, "clench your teeth. It will hurt a lot in a moment. My angel light wants to penetrate your blood and stimulate your genes!" "Oh, I see!" Yanyan quickly stopped moving. "Come on, I''m not afraid of pain. I''m Xu Sanduo. I''m stubborn and can bear any pain!" Wang Qiang said immediately, full of confidence. "It''s no use talking. I don''t think your endurance is as good as Yanyan!" Liang Bing shook his wrist, and waves of angel light poured out from the flame sword and poured into their bodies from the top of their heads. The angel light turned into subtle fiber light, drilled into their scalp, penetrated their brain, and penetrated into their internal organs along the meridians until their limbs and bones. The angel light source never stopped pouring in, gradually scattered into the flesh and blood of the two people''s bodies and penetrated into every cell. At the level of onlookers invisible to ordinary people, the gene fragments of DNA double helix structure in each nucleus were radiated by strands of angel light, and the gene fragments began to undergo strange changes. Or adjustment, or supplement, or fracture and reorganization, or change from invisibility to dominance, or change from dominance to recessiveness. In short, all kinds of changes are wonderful. "Ah... It hurts me. I can''t stand it. I''m dying!" Wang Qiang''s whole body was red, his muscles spasmed and his whole body twitched. Even his eyes, nose and ears were bleeding. On his skin, muscles and veins burst up, wriggling like earthworms, which was very terrible. On the contrary, Yanyan is holding on to her teeth. "Yan Yan, hold back. You can be a master only if you eat bitterness!" Wang Dali encouraged. "I know that Yanyan can stand it. I don''t want to be a waste anymore. I want to be extraordinary together like Opal..." Yanyan''s teeth are bleeding, and her mouth, nose, ears and eyes are bleeding. Although she looks miserable, her ambition is commendable. Wave after wave of angel light penetrated Yanyan''s body from head to foot, making her tremble with pain. Hundreds of millions of viewers were very distressed to see this scene. "Praise Yanyan, hold on -" "It''s a dragon or a worm. Just look at this trembling -" "If this baby is dead, you have to hold on, mom, ordinary and extraordinary. It''s a fool if you don''t seize this opportunity -" "Angels are so powerful that they want to impart meritorious service to ordinary people and enlighten them -" "Shit, why didn''t anyone help me get through the eight meridians and stimulate my blood -" "Yanyan and brother Qiang are so lucky -" ¡­¡­ Far away in the North moon country, Yanyan''s parents, brother and sister gathered together. They were all very nervous when they saw that Yanyan had suffered such a great crime. "What to do, what to do, my Yanyan, how can we do this? We won''t suffer like this. Stop..." Yanyan''s mother cried. It''s so painful. It''s hard for my daughter to survive. There can''t be any more mistakes! What kind of life did the family live a few days ago? I really can''t lose my daughter again! The family can no longer bear the sadness. I hope Wang Dali can send Yanyan back as soon as possible. Yanyan''s mother doesn''t care whether her daughter Li is powerful, as long as she is safe! "Mother, don''t!" Yanyan''s brother clenched his fist and said, "believe in angels. They''re angels. She''s making her sister strong. It''s such a chance. If her sister is strong, she must hold on. After suffering, she will be extraordinary in the future!" "I don''t care about this. I just want my Yanyan to be safe and don''t suffer any more!" Yanyan''s mother cried. "Don''t worry, our family Yanyan will be fine. She will be fine after she has survived such a great difficulty. Trust the angel and brother Dali!" Yanyan''s father comforted. "Yes, mom, believe us, oba!" Yanyan''s sister immediately shouted and looked at Wang Dali''s eyes, full of adored little stars. ¡­¡­ Just when Yanyan''s family is worried about Yanyan''s Kung Fu, liangbing''s means has reached the last moment. "All right, hold on!" Liang Bing reminds that the last immortal fire on the sword tip is divided into two and falls on Yanyan and Wang Qiang. For a moment, the two people were burning with fire. Under the protection of angel light, the fire could not burn their flesh and blood, but their clothes were instantly burned to ashes. Liang Bing looked at Yanyan and Wang Qiang, turned to Wang Dali and said, "now, they are transforming them with immortal fire. They seem too short. Do you want to adjust their DNA to make people more perfect?" "Including height?" Wang Dali moved. "Of course, the adjustment is all-round!" "Well, who doesn''t want to be more perfect? I believe they will be very happy!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "To tune, of course, to tune, I want to become taller and more handsome!" Wang Qiang suddenly shouted desperately. Although his whole body is burning like a fire, it is very painful, but when it comes to his own vital interests, he has to express his position desperately anyway. "I also want to adjust. I want to be tall and beautiful. I''d better be younger!" Yanyan also said with her teeth clenched. "Ha ha, I knew I shouldn''t have asked. You human beings are superficial. In this era of only looking at beauty, it can better prove the emptiness of your human soul. However, as you wish, beauty can make you more confident!" Although Liang Bing mocked, he immediately began to fine tune their DNA. ¡­¡­ Chapter 558 ¡­¡­ In the pathetic hum, all the immortal fire penetrated Yanyan and Wang Qiang''s body. They are extraordinary in the fire! After a while, the scream stopped and they fainted. "It''s really fragile, and the will is not strong enough!" Liang Bing shook his head, and they fell to the ground slowly. I don''t know where Ling Leng got two white bear skins to cover Yanyan and Wang Qiang. "Thank you!" Wang Dali quickly thanked them. "You''re welcome. I happened to get the white bear skin some time ago. I didn''t expect it to come in handy!" Ling Leng said. "Lord Liang Bing, how are they?" "Nothing, just fainted. You can wake up in the twinkling of an eye!" Liang Bing said. Wang vigorously patted Yanyan''s face and called, "wake up, there''s food to eat... Wake up, eat..." "Ah... Where is rice? I want to eat..." Yanyan immediately woke up confused, rubbed her eyes and looked confused. She still didn''t know her environment and wanted to eat. "Ha ha, Yan Yan is so funny -" "Taiyan is all right. Long live -" "Meimoda, my Yanyan is a foodie. She will wake up when she hears that there is food to eat -" "Fortunately, it''s all right. I''m scared to death. How can my family Yanyan have something -" "Yanyan seems younger and more lovely, and seems to grow taller -" "Oh, the goddess Yanyan is no longer a dwarf white gourd. She has really transformed into a peerless beauty -" ¡­¡­ People suddenly found that there were some changes in Yanyan''s appearance. The skin is whiter and smoother, and there are no more defects, even small defects. The second is height, which seems to be really higher. The most important thing is the eyes. The pupils become black, like the eyes of a baby. The eyes are also very intelligent, showing a trace of childlike innocence and naughtiness. The super camera brought several close-up pictures of Yanyan''s skin and eyes, and the audience were stunned. This extraordinary evolution is amazing! "Ah... Oba, have I become an extraordinary person?" Yanyan jumped up, touched her body up, down, left and right, and immediately separated her white bear skin. "Oh... Be careful, you''re going to kill people. It''s not worth your life!" Wang Dali quickly grabbed the white bear skin and wrapped Yanyan. "Oh, yes, I feel energetic. Great. My eyes are good. I''m extraordinary!" Yanyan jumped up in surprise and was overjoyed. "Yes, you are already extraordinary!" Wang Dali smiled. "Has the family become taller and more beautiful?" "Of course, look for yourself. Your skin is envious, jealous and hateful. Your eyes and temperament are better than everything. Your physical quality has completely surpassed any mortal. Your life span has increased significantly. Your youth can last longer than ordinary people. Now you are the dream lover in the eyes of all men!" Wang Dali is not stingy with any praise, because the extraordinary Yanyan is indeed the best of the best. In fact, all female extraordinary people have their extraordinary side. Appearance value is only one of the incidental attributes. However, Yan Yan''s appearance value is higher than that of ordinary female extraordinary people, because before she was extraordinary, Yan Yan was already a popular goddess level idol. Now, she can be invincible without any modification. ¡­¡­ The audience envied, envied and hated her. Her goddess Yanyan was so unpretentious that she was enjoyed by brother Dali, but she couldn''t refuse. Brother Dali, who is the richest man in the world who is popular with thousands of girls, the Saudi princess crying for a man to marry, and the most popular bright star explorer in the world. Wang Dali is still the Lord. His titles are countless. Wang Dali''s fans are all over the world. In the world, there are even academic institutions that study the phenomenon of Wang Dali. The word "Wang Dali" has become a phenomenon and a trend of thought. Wang Dali is promoting the change of the world and changing the world. Wang Dali has been rated as one of the most influential figures in the world. The cover of the magazine has been occupied by Wang Dali for several weeks. Wang Qiang woke up slowly at this time and suddenly realized something. He immediately jumped up, touched his body muscles and grinned: "ha ha, the baby is extraordinary. The baby''s heart is not bitter. This power surges in the body. It''s too strong!" Both Yanyan and Wang Qiang were overjoyed. "All right, all right!" Liang Bing couldn''t stand it. He waved and said, "isn''t it extraordinary? Extraordinary also has three, six, nine, etc. you are spicy chicken at best. If you want to be really strong, you''d better practice honestly!" "Yes, thank you, Lord Liang Bing!" Wang Qiang quickly thanked him. "Congratulations, brother Qiang!" Wang Dali hugged Wang Qiang and congratulated him. "Brother Dali, thank you so much. You really saved my life and gave me a new life. I didn''t say anything. From now on, you are my good friend. Please tell me what you want. We are in a sea of swords and fire. We will do everything without ambiguity!" Wang Qiang was so grateful to Wang Dali that he choked all of a sudden. He wandered into the Yanzu village and became the lowest gangster. He was too oppressed. Now, he has finally come to an end. The audience of Dongyue suddenly choked, because too many people seem to be able to feel it. It''s not easy for the baby to go from grassroots to stars and then to grassroots. I thought there was no hope of survival. Unexpectedly, I finally became a survivor and was found by Wang Dali. Now it''s possible to return to the civilized world and become a star. ¡­¡­ Chapter 559 ¡­¡­ The activity of distributing red envelopes is over, and everyone gets an immortal fire. The benefits are huge. "Boom..." The demon tower suddenly shook, and Wang Dali and his party shook East and West. Yanyan suddenly bumped into Wang Dali''s arms and couldn''t help losing her color: "what''s the matter, is it an earthquake?" The people''s faces also changed greatly. Wang Dali looked up and saw that the vibration was intensified above the demon tower, and the stone fragments rustled down. "We must have taken the immortal fire and touched the mechanism here!" Wang Dali shouted. "It''s going to collapse here. Let''s go!" cried the saint of Yanzu village. "No, it''s the sleeping burning ghost dragon that has revived!" Liang Bing''s eyes twinkled, and a stone fell from above. One foot above Liang Bing''s head, it was shocked into powder by invisible power. Everyone was more frightened and wanted to run out of the demon tower, but when they thought that it was the burning ghost dragon outside the demon tower, running out of the tower at this time was tantamount to looking for death. "Wow... It''s really the burning ghost dragon. I feel its terrible smell. It''s so fierce!" Weina woke up from her deep sleep. She cried first. Her small face was pale, her small arms and legs trembled. As a pure blood dragon, she felt the most intense about the superior. "Don''t move!" Cool ice holds up the flame sword, and the rich angel light radiates to form an inverted energy cover to protect the disturbed people. Boom! Above the demon tower on the ninth floor, it crashed. The huge head of the burning ghost dragon smashed all the towers 20 meters above the demon tower and collapsed in an instant. The crowd looked up and couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s terrible. Did you see the huge head of the burning ghost dragon crossing over the broken demon tower like a small hill. The dragon head is so huge and ferocious. Its skin is as red as magma. The dragon head is braving the demon fire all the time. Its two eyes are as red as fire, but so deep. The evil light it emits is cold and unusual, which makes people look shivering. The super camera timely gave a perspective and close-up of the ferocious head of the burning ghost dragon. The ferocious dragon head occupied the upper and lower parts of the demon tower, and the people under the energy cover were trembling with fear. Afterwards, this scene became one of the most shocking pictures of the month, and this screenshot quickly made the headlines of major news around the world. The whole world was scared to jump out of its heart by this sudden thriller. "Fake oil startled me -" "I''m scared to pee. Do you want to get fat again -" "My little brother was scared to cry, ha ha -" "Is this true? How do you think it looks like a Hollywood magic blockbuster..." "Shi Maoge of Gushan is weak compared with the burning ghost Dragon -" "When everyone was about to finish, they startled such a terrible thing --" ¡­¡­ People opened their mouths and eyes in shock. The expedition is dangerous. It''s hard not to die if such a big guy keeps an eye on it. Yanyan hid behind Wang Dali, grabbed Wang Dali''s arm, turned pale and trembled: "oba, it''s the fire dragon... How did it wake up? Will we be eaten..." "Oh, don''t worry, angels and cold ice creatures are not vegetarian!" Wang vigorously patted the back of Yanyan''s hand and hurriedly comforted her, but he didn''t have much confidence. Wang Dali doesn''t know how powerful the burning ghost dragon is, but just looking at its body shape and ferocious appearance, it''s definitely a nightmare. This fiery ghost dragon, up and down, is as red as magma, and also braves demon fire. It is a nightmare from hell. It is the God of death. "Calm down, don''t panic, it can''t help us!" Liang Bing was very calm and spoke to appease the people. With the support of the flame sword, the energy cover doubled rapidly, so that the people were not so depressed. Bang Bang A dragon claw of the burning ghost dragon lies on the demon tower and suddenly spits a flame down. In an instant, the flame in the demon tower is full of demon fire. People seem to be in purgatory! Although the energy shield is protected, people still feel that the ground seems to melt and the heat seeps up, which can almost scorch people. "It''s hot and dying!" Wang Dali exclaimed. "Don''t panic!" Ling Leng snorted for a while, and the cold immediately penetrated the earth under his feet. For a moment, the ground of the whole demon tower was condensed with a thick layer of dark ice. The cold was sniffing, and even fought against the high temperature of dragon flame. The audience was stunned and greatly relieved. Just now, people''s hearts were really mentioned in their throat. Some people with bad hearts have been desperately taking quick acting heart-saving pills. "Bang Bang..." The burning ghost dragon was angry, and the Dragon claws were frantically patted. The stone wall of the demon tower was forcibly removed, and the stones broke and flew. The mysterious spell on the stone wall can''t resist the violent demolition of the burning ghost dragon. In the face of such tyranny, people panic again. The picture is too shocking. People''s little heart really can''t stand it. Especially under the close-up of the super camera to the burning ghost dragon, people are experiencing unparalleled suffering in the face of the cold and terrible eyes of the burning ghost dragon. This is the natural deterrent of the demon dragon to low-level life. It is a full ten dragon power. It has its own soul deterrent and fear effect. Any low-level creature will unconsciously produce shock and fear. Even if only facing the camera, the Longwei effect can not be completely eliminated. People watch the video and feel the Longwei effect is real, not illusory. Especially when the burning ghost dragon roared, the world''s careful liver was trembling, and the scalp was numb. According to incomplete statistics afterwards, many people were sent to the hospital or went to see a psychologist for many reasons, such as heart weakness, trance, nightmares, inability to sleep, mental anxiety, inability to work well, and so on. Across the screen, people can be afraid and face the burning ghost dragon. Only the parties know the pressure. In fact, Wang Qiang''s head is blank. It seems that he is loose and pees. Yanyan closed her eyes, hid behind Wang Dali, held Wang Dali tightly, opened her mouth, and screamed with amazing points. Only in this way can she alleviate the huge nightmare and fear shrouded in her head ¡­¡­ Chapter 560 ¡­¡­ In everyone''s shock, the burning ghost dragon stretched out its head and bit on the energy mask, just like biting an eggshell. Click The energy shield is full of cracks, as if it would break at any time. People have been stunned. The head of the burning ghost dragon was too close, as if it could be touched. The ferocious mouth and sharp teeth were shocking. "It''s terrible, sister liangbing, hold on!" Weina shouted. "Ah ah..." Liangbing used her milk strength, shouted repeatedly in her mouth, and raised her momentum. Waves of angel light poured out from liangbing, and the white wings behind her were fanning wildly. On the flame sword, the angel light rushed up and supported the energy cover, and the broken energy cover was repaired in an instant. Click, click, click The burning ghost dragon bit several times and found it unable to bite. He raised his head and roared. "Great, it can''t destroy the energy mask!" Weina breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t be happy too early!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth. Just now he could see clearly that the energy mask almost collapsed. "The burning ghost dragon seems to be annoyed!" Ling Leng looks up and stares at him calmly. "Yes, it''s really angry!" Liang Bing worried. "Ah... Can''t the protective cover stop it?" Yanyan was frightened. "Who knows, I just hope this dragon can raise your hand and let us go!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "He raised his hand!" Wang Qiang suddenly shouted. "He''s going to hit us!" Wang Dali suddenly stopped in front of Yan Yan, and the huge claw raised by the burning ghost dragon suddenly hit down, one after another, and kept hitting. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The protective cover was hit more than ten times, and each time it was pressed down with infinite force. The rock on the ground has cracked, and the whole energy cover has been directly smashed into the ground one foot. The ground around the energy cover has cracked. The nine story demon tower shook unceasingly, and the only small part of the tower began to crack. Only the tower base was firmly supported. Liang Bing held the flaming sword, couldn''t bear it, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole son was pale. Wang Dali was stunned. "Oba, can angels spit blood and get hurt?" Yanyan was surprised. "Er... I don''t know. Although it is a high-level life, it should spit blood, but the angel''s blood contains a lot of energy, which must be different from our blood!" Wang Dali glanced at Liang Bing''s blood and found that it was red. Well, it seems that the color is the same as human blood, but the genetic code must be different. "Cool ice, can you hold on?" Ling Leng said. "It''s estimated that it can''t hold up. The damn old dragon didn''t expect that he was really strong. Isn''t he afraid to beat us into meat sauce?" Liang Bing said trickily. "Well, it seems that I have to fight!" Ling Leng holds his hands high, and a group of extremely cold air rises slowly and quickly condenses into an ice sheet outside the energy shield. This is the eternal ice wall and the most powerful defense means of cold ice creatures. Bang bang! Three claws pressed down again, and the ice sheet cracked faintly. Ling Leng suddenly turned pale and finally knew how powerful the Yan ghost dragon was. "No, my ice wall can''t stop it. Damn it, it''s a desperate old dragon!" Ling Leng is a little angry. "It seems that we can only fight hard, but what shall we fight with?" the saint of Yanzu village looked desperate. "Thieves who rob the immortal fire, hand over the immortal fire and leave you a whole corpse!" roared the burning ghost dragon, using the language of consciousness. The voice of consciousness was like thunder, and everyone understood it. "Old loach, have you ever seen the truth of spitting out the meat swallowed?" Liang Bing sneered. "Then you''ll die. I''ll burn you to ashes with dragon fire, which can be quenched by immortal fire!" the burning ghost dragon roared with great anger. Its body drilled out of the depression around the demon tower and rolled the nine story demon tower one circle after another. The terrible demon fire kept burning the demon tower. Boom The rest of the nine story demon tower began to collapse, and huge stones fell and hit the ice sheet, just like the sky falling. The huge body of the burning ghost dragon tightened, and the tower base of the demon tower collapsed. There is no nine layer demon tower in the world. Wang Dali and his party are like a boat under the storm. It is in danger of overturning at any time. The inflammatory ghost dragon has surrounded the people with a huge dragon body. Only then did everyone see clearly that the burning ghost dragon really looked like a long snake. Its body was shocking. There were four feet under its belly and its claws were extremely sharp. The fierce demon fire was burning on the dragon''s body. It seemed that the burning ghost dragon was a lava dragon. It was very hot. It was estimated that no living creature dared to approach it. "Damn, an old loach dare to be arrogant in front of high-level angels!" Liang Bing was unconvinced and turned to Ling Leng and said, "you protect them. I''ll go out and fight with this old loach. I don''t believe it. Can it turn the sky?" Without waiting for everyone to react, cool ice flapped its wings and broke through the ice sheet. Like a meteor, it jumped on the head of the burning ghost dragon and hit with a fierce blow of the flame sword. Boom! A fiery red scale, half of a dragon''s beard, fell down and was hitting Wang Dali''s feet. Ling Leng props up the ice again and protects everyone. Bang Bang... A huge shock came. The angel liangbing and the burning ghost dragon fought fiercely in the mountainside, and the surrounding environment soon became chaotic and cracked. Everyone was dazzled at the fighting scene, which was not enough to describe. Everyone could only stare at the terrible battle between high-level life bodies, and was too shocked to speak. ¡­¡­ Chapter 561 ¡­¡­ Boom! Cold ice fell from the sky and smashed the ground into a huge pit. She got up with difficulty and was in a mess. Angel Liang Bing''s hair was messy, his cheeks were scratched, his armor was broken, and his wings fell many feathers behind him. His body was infected with blood and looked shocking. At this moment, the high-ranking angels were made miserable. It was terrible to see. "Damn, damn, I''m a high-level Angel Liang Bing. I can''t beat an old loach?!" Liang Bing gnashed his teeth and was too unwilling. Boom! The Giant Claw of the burning ghost dragon was photographed, and the cool ice was directly photographed into the earth. The pain hum came out from the ground, indicating that the angel liangbing hasn''t stopped breathing. No, the high-level angel doesn''t have to breathe. She hasn''t stopped breathing at all. It means that she hasn''t completely lost her combat effectiveness. But this tragedy, the viewer all mourned. "Fark oil, the angel is going to finish -" "Shit, I can''t watch anymore. Who''s going to save her -" "Brother Dali is too much. Think of a way -" "It''s all spelled out. Damn it, we must not counselle -" "It''s over, the fire dragon is fierce -" "It''s the rhythm that''s going to kill the regiment -" ¡­¡­ The audience couldn''t see it at all, and Wang Dali was also very anxious. "Can''t wait, let''s go out!" Wang Dali turned his head, looked at Weina and said, "Weina, you can protect brother Qiang and Yanyan and find a place to hide!" "No, I can help, I''m not afraid!" although Weina''s body trembled, she still held her neck and shouted. "Good, good. I''ll see you later!" Wang Dali grinned. "Brother Qiang, Yanyan, find a place to hide. We''ll fight later. I don''t think we can care about you!" "Dali, don''t worry. Yanyan and I won''t make trouble for you. We can''t afford to fight and can hide!" Wang Qiang said. "Ouba, don''t worry, I''ll hide!" Yanyan also knows that Wang Dali and others must not be dragged down at this time, otherwise the burning ghost dragon will clean up the cold ice and turn around to kill everyone. At this time, only by rushing forward and working hard, can there be a glimmer of vitality! "Do you have any plan? It must be effective and kill with one blow, or we will die if we delay!" the saint of Yanzu village asked in a deep voice. "I can try my best to freeze most of it with the power of the source, but the time is definitely no more than five seconds!" Ling Leng clenched his teeth and decided to pay the blood. "Five seconds, enough!" The saint of Yanzu village took out a dark red egg from her arms. Inside the egg was a strange multi legged insect: "this is a very vicious insect. As long as it bites, it will climb into the brain of any creature and eat its brain marrow. However, we must first break its scalp or eyes!" Everyone looked at the eggs and trembled, a burst of cold. "Give it to me, my sun god spear can definitely pierce its eyes!" Wang Dali is confident that by now he can connect the sun energy bank and super battle database. "Well, then try your best. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" Ling Leng glanced at Weina and added: "xiaoweina, you''ll take care of it!" "I see!" Weina nodded. "OK, let''s go!" Ling Leng suddenly let go of the ice sheet and rushed out first. Wang Dali jumped out, immediately opened Horus''s eyes, opened the full dimensional control, and gave an order to EVA in his heart: "EVA, quickly connect me to the sun energy bank and super battle database, load me with the light of the sun''s judgment, and improve the power of the sun god spear!" "Copy that, commander..." "Detect the combat environment, connect the sun energy bank... Connect the super combat database... Load the super combat capability... Load the light of the sun trial, and the trial power is improving..." EVA''s voice sounded like a machine, and all kinds of operations were achieved quickly. Wang Dali lowered his head and saw that the sun god spear and his streamer armor began to charge, and then sent out strong light. His brain computing ability burst rapidly, and his body force index soared. "Cool, it''s going to explode!" Wang Dali has a crazy feeling of injecting 3000 times adrenaline. This is not his own power. Wang Dali found that he fell in love with the feeling of bursting with this power. It was poison. Although he drank poison to quench his thirst, he still enjoyed it. "Don''t worry about me, this old loach is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill it and don''t give it a chance to fight back!" Liang Bing stood up and roared. "Boom!" Ling Leng broke out. She rushed to the burning ghost dragon and burst out an unprecedented terrible cold. The cold was dark blue, containing the extremely profound power and life origin of Han Bing creatures. The super low temperature near absolute zero roared in a large mass of cold air and rushed at the burning ghost dragon. "Roar... Little mole ants, how dare you kill the Dragon..." the burning ghost dragon was frozen instantly, and the black ice spread from the body to the head and tail, and finally frozen it. The terrible cold has frozen the demon fire on the Yan ghost dragon. It can be seen that the cold is terrible. After this hard blow, Ling Leng fell to the ground and the whole person collapsed. "Right now!" Wang Dali''s body flashed, opened the micro wormhole transmission, and suddenly appeared above the head of the inflammatory ghost dragon. The sun god spear shines generously. "A hundred times... A thousand times... Three thousand times... Five thousand times... The limit has been reached. The time limit is 2.3 seconds. It is recommended to attack immediately. It is recommended to attack immediately..." EVA''s voice echoed in Wang Dali''s mind and urged him very urgently. Ha ha Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked and he felt great. He added his extreme strength. At the moment, he seemed to be heaven, God and the master of everything. "Kill!" Wang vigorously roared, raised the shining sun god spear and stabbed it into the eyes of the burning ghost dragon! ¡­¡­ Chapter 562 ¡­¡­ The hot dragon blood gushed out and sprinkled Wang Dali. The eyes of the burning ghost dragon were stabbed blind. When the ice is frozen, the ghosts can only sweep the whole body with the pain, and only let the essence of dragon blood spill out. Unwilling resentment makes the life energy surging in the body of the inflammatory ghost dragon highly gather together. This energy is so huge that they begin to condense and form crystals automatically. The saint of Yan nationality looked up and found that Wang Dali had completed a feat and hurt the eyes of Yan ghost dragon. Originally, the eyes of the burning ghost dragon were not so easy to destroy. Not to mention the eyelids of the dragon, it was the pupil of the dragon, which could not be pierced by ordinary weapons. The saint of Yan family doesn''t know how Wang Dali did it. It must require extremely strong strength and invincible sharpness! "This is the time!" The saint of the Yan Family waved her hand, and the Gu insect egg flew into the eyes of the Yan ghost dragon. When she met the blood and flesh of the dragon, the Gu insect egg immediately burst, and a strange Gu insect climbed out, drilled into the blood and flesh of the Yan ghost dragon in the blink of an eye, and advanced to the brain marrow of the skull. When Wang Dali saw the insect, he trembled. Good guy, it''s really an evil bug. "Ah ah... Despicable scum!!" the burning ghost dragon roared angrily, the black ice on his body began to break inch by inch, the raging demon fire spewed out again, and the freezing of the black ice was lifted. The burning ghost dragon began to fight back madly, and the terrible demon fire shot out of the body, burning all around in a flash. "6666... The fire dragon is crazy -" "It seems that brother Dali is going to have bad luck -" "Don''t flash yet -" "Ah... Be careful -" ¡­¡­ The crowd suddenly saw that the burning ghost dragon suddenly came to the king. With a flash of body shape, Wang Dali jumped into the micro wormhole and flashed out from the back of the burning ghost dragon. It was like a ghost. "Kill!" Wang Dali hit the back of the burning ghost dragon with a spear, and the fire scale was pierced, but Wang Dali was at the end of the crossbow. The trial just now made Wang Dali collapse, and used micro wormhole transmission, which made Wang Dali feel dizzy. "Falk, this is a power overdraft!" Wang vigorously cursed, jumped off the dragon''s back and hit the ground. The burning ghost dragon turned back and stared at Wang Dali. He was angry and rushed into the sky: "it''s you little scum that hurt my eyes. You''re dead!" Catch the dragon claw crazily. "Not good!" Wang Dali found that he was unable to start the micro wormhole for the time being. This ability needs to be cooled and cannot be used continuously. "Ah... Here comes Weina!" Weina shouted and fell in front of Wang Dali. She suddenly raised the blade of time and chopped the dragon''s claws. The blade of time emits a strange golden light, which seems to lengthen the time. The Dragon claws attack, which seems to become a slow motion. "Ha ha... Cool, Weina is also useful. Weina is not afraid of you!" Little Weina was majestic. The blade of time hit the dragon''s claw, and the sharp blade tore open the dragon''s flesh and blood. Touch! Xiao Weina even took a knife and was patted by the dragon''s claws. She hit Wang Dali hard, and they rolled away. The burning ghost dragon ate pain, raised its claws and roared angrily. Suddenly, an angel light rushed into the air. Liang Bing held up the flaming sword and loaded the light of thunder judgment. With a roar, a dazzling light of thunder judgment fell down. The burning ghost dragon hurried to the file with its claws. With a loud bang, the burning ghost dragon fell down, and the light of thunder trial flew around him. The burning ghost dragon''s body, a plume of black smoke rising up, it seems that this blow hurt the burning ghost dragon very much. "Die!" The burning ghost dragon suddenly threw its tail, hit the cold ice in the air, and flew her to the wall in the mountainside. "Shit... It''s over -" "Can''t stop the fire dragon -" "Everyone is half dead and has lost combat effectiveness -" "Dying -" ¡­¡­ Just when everyone was in despair, the burning ghost dragon suddenly trembled. Holding its head, it suddenly fell to the ground and rolled. "The damned insect finally has its effect. It is swallowing the brain of the inflammatory ghost dragon!" the people immediately realized this when they saw it. The fiery ghost dragon rolled, and the whole mountain was devastated. Wang Dali got up, grabbed Weina and said, "how''s it going, is it all right?" "I''m fine. I gave it a knife. It''s great!" Weina was still excited. Although she was hurt, she seemed not to be afraid of the burning ghost dragon. "Well, well done, go find brother Qiang and Yanyan and protect them from injury!" Wang Dali quickly ordered, then turned and ran to find Wang Qiang and Yanyan. Yanyan''s feet were hit by the falling stones. She quickly shrank and hid in the gap of the rock wall at the bottom of the mountain, holding her head. Wang Dali rushed over and breathed a sigh of relief: "brother Qiang, Yanyan, are you okay?" "It''s okay, we can hide!" "Come out, it''s not safe here!" Wang Dali pulls Yanyan and Wang Qiang out. Weina falls to her side, grabs Wang Qiang and flies. "I''ll move brother Baoqiang out of the mountain first!" Weina grabbed Wang Qiang and flew away. The mountainside has been cracked, and the burning ghost dragon is struggling frantically, constantly hitting the stone wall and the ground, making the whole mountainside seem to collapse. "Come on, the old loach is coming to an end and wants to bury us!" Liang Bing flew out of the mountainside. Boom! The burning ghost dragon finally hit the ground. Its head suddenly penetrated into the stratum and rolled underground. The terrible demon fire flew out and exploded underground. The ground at the bottom of the mountain suddenly collapsed in a large area. Wang vigorously pulled Yanyan. The ground sank and they both fell underground. Ah ah Yanyan holds Wang Dali and loses gravity. She is scared and exclaims. Wang Dali repeatedly shook the sun god spear and swept away some falling rocks. In the dark, they fell in a huge space. When the super camera shot around, Wang Dali also saw it clearly and couldn''t help but be shocked. "Fark, dear viewers, the bottom of the mountain is hollow. The burning ghost dragon chiseled the surface of the mountain. Yanyan and I are very unfortunate and fell down!" Wang Dali was frightened and frightened. Mom, it was dark below. He vaguely saw that the body of the burning ghost dragon was still falling. At this speed, the bottom of the earth was an unfathomable abyss. If he fell like this, he had to fall to death. ¡­¡­ Chapter 563 ¡­¡­ "Shit, there''s an abyss below -" "Brother Dali and Yanyan fell -" "Ah ah... We''re accelerating down -" "Damn live, damn perspective -" "I almost peed. I hate falling -" ¡­¡­ Countless people are thrilled. In the live video, people have seen that there is a deep abyss below the mountainside. The damn inflammatory ghost dragon chiseled through the surface and occupied the whole mountainside. It''s not just the Yan ghost dragon who fell into the abyss. Even Wang Dali and Yan Yan can''t avoid falling into the abyss! It''s terrible, isn''t it? Many people have been wailing in front of the video. Brother Dali and Yanyan, whether they can survive or not, this is what we are most concerned about. "Shit, I''m dying!" Wang Dali never thought that such a sudden change would happen in the hinterland of the mountain! I''m kidding. It''s empty at the bottom of the mountain. Isn''t the nine story demon tower built on a castle in the air? If you knew it would collapse, don''t fight with the burning ghost dragon on it. "Oba, what should we do? Will we fall to death?" Yanyan panicked. There was a whizzing wind in her ear. She and Wang Dali were in a state of accelerated falling. This situation is very terrible and frightening. "Don''t worry, I have a way!" Wang Dali took a deep breath and hurriedly displayed the micro wormhole transmission. Whew, Wang Dali disappeared. The next moment, Wang Dali appeared on a falling boulder. "Fark, can''t the micro wormhole bring other living creatures?" Wang Dali was surprised because Yanyan was not brought by herself. Looking down, a hysterical scream came from under the boulder. It was Yanyan''s frightened voice. Yan Yan was frightened. Wang Dali suddenly disappeared. She was accelerating down and falling. It was terrible. "I wipe it. It''s going to kill people. Yanyan, hold on!" Wang Dali immediately turned on the micro wormhole transmission. Whew, he appeared next to Yanyan and hugged her. "It''s all right, hold on to me!" "Oba, I''m scared to death. I thought you left me alone!" Yanyan cried and held Wang Dali in her arms. "What nonsense!" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously, and the strong light shone on it. He saw that there were huge rocks all around, all falling in one head. Just above Wang Dali and Yan Yan''s head, countless stones were falling. The terrible falling speed makes people shudder. Pulling aside the rolling falling stone, Wang Dali saw that under the dark abyss, the body of the burning ghost dragon was also falling. "You can''t die, you can''t end here, ah... I wish you could grow a pair of wings to break through the sky!!" Wang Dali was unwilling, roared up to the sky, and the sun flame like gilt gushed from his body. "Bang!" Behind Wang Dali, the streamer armor suddenly stretched out a pair of streamer wings, just like angel wings, but the streamer wings are completely energetic light wings. The falling trend eased immediately, but the disaster followed, and countless boulders fell on his head. "No!" Wang Dali was confused. He didn''t know what had happened. His scalp was numb. When he looked up, he saw countless boulders falling down and reached his head in the blink of an eye. "Ah ah..." Yan Yan exclaimed, "ouba, get out of the way, get out of the way!" Wang Dali''s mind was activated. The snake haired woman''s shield flew up and blocked Wang Dali''s head. At the same time, she immediately resisted the top of the boulder. At the same time, she stabbed the sun god spear in her hand. Wow The boulders broke one after another. Wang Dali held Yanyan and stood out from countless falling boulders. "Ouba, there are a pair of wings behind you..." Yanyan was stunned and looked at the light wings behind Wang Dali. "What?!" Wang Dali turned his head and found that there was indeed a pair of light wings flapping behind him, and an upward rising force was increasing. However, it seemed that he could not control it. "Ah ah..." Wang shouted loudly, grabbed Yanyan and crashed into the air like a headless fly. The light wing behind him seems completely out of his control. No, it''s because the light wing''s response is too subtle and he can''t control it well. Boom, boom! Another boulder was blasted by himself. Wang vigorously took Yanyan and dived down. The speed was countless times faster than the free fall. "Ah ah..." In his panic, Wang Dali quickly approached the falling Yan ghost dragon, smashed it on the Yan ghost dragon, and knocked the Yan dragon away. Yanlong rolls in the air, and Wang Dali also rushes and bumps in the air. Boom! The burning ghost dragon finally hit the bottom of the dark abyss and startled a large amount of dust. Wang energetically hit the burning ghost dragon, threw it away, turned over a dozen somersaults, hit a stone and smashed all the stones. Yanyan rolls out of Wang Dali''s arms, falls to the ground and faints. This series of changes is dazzling. The audience was stunned for a long time. It was not until Wang Dali hit the ground that the live camera stopped moving rapidly. Some people can''t bear the speed and thrill just now. They turn around and spit out. It''s better than bungee jumping! "Shit, it finally stopped -" "My brother was also thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and vomited miserably -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 564 ¡­¡­ In the live camera, the picture is quiet. Wang Dali and Yan Yan did not move. The sun god spear at Wang Dali''s hand was extinguished, and the light wings on the streamer armor were hidden at some time. Not far away, the huge body of the burning ghost dragon was lying in the dark, occasionally twitching, and the demon fire on it was dim, as if it could be extinguished at any time. People suddenly realized that once the demon fire was completely extinguished, it was the time when the burning ghost dragon died completely. It seems that this hot dragon is really dead. Now it is just the peace before death. "Brother Dali doesn''t move -" "Yanyan also fainted -" "Sleeping trough, won''t they all die?" "Crow mouth, they are both Xiaoqiang. How can they die? It''s false for you to be immortal fire -" "Where are the light wings on brother Dali just now -" "According to my baby''s visual inspection, the light wing is brought by the streamer armor, not brother Dali''s own --" "The falling inspired the hiding function of streamer armor. The identification is completed -" ¡­¡­ Just as people were waiting anxiously, Wang Dali''s fingers moved, and then a groan came. Wang Dali opened his eyes and moved his body. Hiss Wang Dali bared his teeth and his arm hurt so much that he sweated cold. A closer look showed that his arm was not only dislocated, but also a purple prism crystal pierced his forearm. The blood had solidified and the muscles had tightened. "Everybody, what time is it now and how long have I fainted?" Wang Dali shook his head and felt a terrible headache. "Ten minutes?" Wang Dali was surprised and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he only fainted for ten minutes. "My arm is hurt. It seems very serious, but it''s not too much trouble for me!" Wang Dali suddenly pulled out the crystal, and the blood gushed out, which made Wang Dali inhale. "Well, just pull it out. My resilience is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Don''t worry. Now, there is only dislocation left. This should be cured, otherwise it''s inconvenient to move!" Wang Dali gritted his teeth, twisted and pushed his dislocated arm, and with a click, the bone returned to its original position. At this point, the dislocation was solved, and the arm recovered and could move freely. Standing up, Wang Dali stretched out his waist, and the displaced muscles and bones crackled. After a while, the whole person was full of spirit, and countless small and hidden injuries were all expelled. "Brother Dali, take a quick look at Yanyan. She fainted -" People began to remind. Wang Dali hurried to Yanyan, squatted down, patted her face and shouted, "Yanyan, wake up, wake up..." Yan Yan''s fingers moved, then her eyelashes and nose moved, and finally opened her eyes vaguely. "Oba, what''s wrong with me?" Yanyan was a little confused. It seemed that she hit her head and had a concussion. "We fell from above!" Wang vigorously picked up Yanyan and looked up at the top. He saw that the extremely high "sky" was dark. Where was there a little light? "Not very good, it is estimated that the mountainside above is closed!" Wang Dali''s heart sank. "We are in the dark underground?" Yanyan was surprised. She just wanted to take a step, and her leg hurt badly. "How''s it going? Are you okay? Where did you hurt?" Wang Dali hurriedly helped Yanyan. "Oba, what should I do? My leg hurts!" Yanyan looked down and her knees were scratched. It seemed that she had hurt her bones. She felt a deep pain when she walked. "Don''t move, I''ll have a look!" Wang vigorously raised the sun god spear and sent out light. Yanyan''s knee was really hurt. If it was normal, it was a heavy wound, enough to make ordinary people unable to walk or limp. However, Yanyan is no longer an ordinary person, but an extraordinary person. The transformation of immortal fire has made unimaginable changes in Yanyan''s constitution. The wound has converged a lot and the blood has gradually solidified. It won''t take long for the injury to recover automatically. "It''s all right. It''ll be all right soon. I''ll carry you first!" Wang Dali stood up and comforted for a while. "The Dragon fell down too!" Yanyan turned her head and immediately found the burning ghost dragon not far away. It didn''t move. It looked like it couldn''t work. "Well, I can''t see the dim light on it!" Wang Dali sighed and looked up. "What about sister liangbing? Will they come down to save us?" Yanyan was anxious. "I don''t know!" Wang vigorously looked at it for a while and shook his head: "the hole above seems to be closed. It seems that the burning ghost dragon tossed too much and shook the mountain!" "What about that?" Yanyan was surprised. "Don''t worry, I can protect you, and they will find a way!" Wang Dali doesn''t worry about his current safety. This place can''t trap himself and Yanyan. On the contrary, this place is very mysterious and seems to hide a great secret. If it weren''t for the burning ghost dragon to chisel through and tread on the foundation of the nine story demon tower, the bottom of the ground would not be found. The underground is much wider than expected. Wang Dali looked around and found that the underground space is huge, and there is a huge channel. I don''t know where to go. The nine story demon tower is obviously used by the Yanlong family to cover up the underground space. Is there any secret to this underground space? Wang Dali thought for a while and came up with the idea of exploring here. "Oba, shall we wait here?" said Yanyan. "Let''s wait. I''ll go and have a look at the burning ghost dragon first. It can beat us badly!" Wang Dali went to the burning ghost dragon and walked in front of the huge faucet. The burning ghost dragon half closed his eyes. He couldn''t move, but he supported it with the last breath and said in a weak conscious language: "humble scum, what have you done to my brain..." "It''s a brain eating insect!" Wang Dali said. "Damn, I burned it to death, but my brain was seriously damaged. You... Won!" the voice of the burning ghost dragon gradually weakened, and finally there was no sound. The demon fire on the burning ghost dragon was also completely extinguished. "It''s dead?" Yanyan limped up. "Dead, it''s actually very old. Even if we don''t fight with it, it still sleeps until it dies. However, we found the dark bottom under the nine story demon tower. It seems that there is not only one demon tower left by the Yanlong family!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 565 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was in a complicated mood when he watched the arrogant Yan ghost dragon die. There is also a gap between high-level life bodies. For example, the dragon of dragon civilization is not immortal now. At least the body of this burning ghost dragon is not. As for the spirit of the dragon, I don''t know. But I heard that the spirit of the dragon is immortal. "Well, it almost killed us all!" Yanyan has no good feelings for the burning ghost dragon except fear. "By the way, oba, didn''t you have a pair of light wings just now? Why don''t you have them now?" Yanyan was curious. "I don''t know!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said, "that pair of light wings were inspired when we fell. I can''t control it. Maybe this is the emergency protection mechanism of streamer armor!" "Let me have a look!" Yanyan turns to Wang Dali''s back and observes the streamer armor. There are indeed two dents on the back plate of the streamer armor, which are located at the shoulder blade. That should be where the light wing is excited. "No!" Yan Yan shook her head disappointedly. Having light wings means that she can fly. Isn''t it handsome. "What a pity, I don''t know that after the evolution of Liuguang flying rice clothes, there will be light wings!" Wang vigorously called the sun and said, "AVA, what''s the matter with the light wings of streamer armor?" "I don''t know. The evolution program of Liuguang feimi suit is a secret among secrets. There is no record even in the encrypted database. This is a newly developed super combat Adaptive Armor that hasn''t completed the evolution. Even the sun civilization itself hasn''t had time to test!" "Well, there won''t be any fatal defects?" Wang Dali was startled and felt a little like a white mouse. "That''s impossible. The prototype of the design comes from angel armor, so there are no fatal defects, not even small defects!" "No, so?" "Maybe... The evolution process will be a little uncoordinated, but it will be automatically balanced. The evolution of armor can be independent, so what it can evolve into and what level it finally reaches depends entirely on your commander!" "How can I decide its evolution?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, along the way, isn''t the streamer flying rice suit evolved? This is its second stage - streamer armor, which is suitable for combat!" said EVA. "Well, it''s really suitable for fighting!" Wang Dali moved his hands and feet, and the streamer armor was far more suitable for fighting than he saw. At least, Wang Dali felt that he was wearing streamer armor, which was like a saint wearing a holy suit, with a great increase in strength. "Now, why can''t I open the light wing and it disappears?" "No, it exists in the streamer armor. It can''t be opened because your evolutionary needs and your own abilities haven''t reached the level of permanent opening!" "Permanently open?" Wang Dali frowned and immediately complained, "I can''t even open it now!" "In an emergency falling state, the streamer wing can be opened passively. To control it, you need the commander to adapt constantly. This is a long-term evolutionary process. It''s unrealistic for you to achieve it overnight. You know, from ordinary to extraordinary, from extraordinary to sacred, you need to go through a boundless test!" "Well, it''s mine. It''s mine after all. It can''t run away!" Wang Dali shrugged. It doesn''t matter for the time being, but now there are still serious things to do, because Wang Dali saw a yellow light gradually condensing and rushing from the burning ghost faucet where the demon fire was extinguished. Wang Dali''s eyes widened and I wiped them. This is the brilliance of legendary treasures! "Oba, oba, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Yanyan''s small hand shook in front of Wang Dali. "Why are you stunned? Do you see the treasure?" "Ha ha, it''s really a treasure, and it''s the treasure of the dragon!" Wang Dali suddenly picked up Yanyan, turned twice and shouted, "Yanyan, you know, we''re going to send it. We''re so lucky!" "Can you put them down first?" Yan Yan blushed. "Ah... Oh, sorry, I''m so excited!" Wang Dali smiled twice and pinched Yanyan''s ass. then he put her down. Yan Yan''s face is hot and her eyes seem to be coming out of the water. "Oba, what treasure is it? Why did we send it?" Yanyan was curious. "Of course it''s Longjing!" Wang Dali solemnly said, "Longjing knows that it is the energy crystallization of the dragon!" Yanyan is surprised. Long Jing, she has just heard that immortal fire is the gathering of dragon energy. So long Jing is also the aggregation of dragon energy. Something similar must be very powerful. "Oba, you said there were dragon crystals on this dragon. Are you sure? I heard from the saint that dragon crystals do not condense after death. Some condense immortal fire, while others have nothing." "That''s why we said that our luck is against the sky!" Wang vigorously pointed to the dragon head and forced the bull to coax. "It''s basically certain that there must be a Dragon Crystal condensing in its brain!" "Brother Dali will develop again, grass -" "Brother Dali, can you be more rebellious -" "Hurry up and take away all the good things. You can''t distribute them anymore. It hurts my baby -" "Virgin brother, I hate you -" ¡­¡­ Ha ha... Wang Dali sometimes feels that he is too selfless. It''s not really selfless, but he doesn''t care. Those who own the whole sea will not care about the number of streams, and those who own the whole sky will not care about the loftiness of mountains and peaks. Wang vigorously waved the sun god spear and began to chisel the huge head of the burning ghost dragon. Indeed, a golden glass crystal was condensed in the skull cavity. This is Longjing. It is condensed by pure dragon power. Wang Dali grabs Longjing in his hand and feels his blood boiling. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali bullied and said, "this dragon crystal can be said to be invaluable, but for ordinary people, it is a super poison. For me, it can further awaken my blood and make me evolve. However, I feel that if I eat it now, I will be burned to ashes. It is so poisonous and so it is!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 566 ¡­¡­ "I touch..." Yanyan was surprised and quickly caught Long Jing. A wonderful breath came from Longjing into her palm and spread all over her body. Yanyan immediately blushed, felt her heart beat faster, and her blood was ready to burn. Yanyan withdrew her hand like lightning. "How terrible!" Yan Yan said in fear. "Hehe, this is the energy breath of Longjing. Just the breath can make people feel terrible. If its energy leaks or radiates, it will be unimaginable!" "Can''t oba help it?" "No, so this thing is one of my best collections so far. I''m going to put them away first and use them when I use them. Ha ha, what belongs to me is mine after all. I can''t run away!" Wang Dali waved, and the Dragon Crystal in his hand disappeared. No one knows where Wang Dali hid his things. "Oba, can you do magic?" "Wipe, this is not magic, it is the ultra-high black technology of solar civilization - micro wormhole transmission!" Wang Dali said. "Ah... So where did you transfer things?" "Of course it''s a secret warehouse!" Wang Dali smiled. "As for where it is, it can''t be said. What if someone with a heart knows and steals all my treasures?" "The sun civilization is so powerful." "That''s necessary. As the guardian of solar civilization, I must be very powerful in the future!" "Micro wormhole transmission, will sister Liang Bing, sister Ling Leng and Weina also?" "I don''t know, but the angel civilization will certainly be transmitted by wormholes, and it is also transmitted by large wormholes. Otherwise, it can''t explain how they quickly arrive in our galaxy from the distant Angel nebula. As for the micro wormhole transmission, it must also be. I don''t know whether they are genetically supported or not equipped with angel armor!" "How awesome!" Yanyan is full of little stars. "Hehe, it''s nothing. You''re also an extraordinary person. You''ll get stronger and stronger in the future!" Wang strongly encouraged, looked up at the dark "sky" and became more and more worried. "Sister Liang Bing, why haven''t they come down to save us?" Yanyan frowned and was a little afraid. "Don''t worry, it''s estimated that they were blocked by something!" Wang Dali said. The line of cool ice was indeed blocked. What blocked them was the ice and snow of half a glacier. The whole snow mountain was shaken and triggered a large avalanche. A large number of ice and snow collapsed from the snow mountain. The angels who had just escaped from the mountainside were almost buried alive. Thanks to the people flying in time, they escaped. However, after counting the number of people, it was found that Wang Dali and Yanyan were still in the hinterland of the mountain. However, when they came out, the whole ground in the hinterland was falling. So Liang Bing and others looked bad. Especially the king wall, like a mournful examination. "Lord Liang Bing, saint, you can''t ignore it. You must save Dali and Yanyan. We can''t help justice!" Wang Qiang shouted. "Shit, don''t worry, are we that kind of people?" Liang Bing vowed. "When we see that the hillside is occupied, Wang Dali and Yan Yan will not be in any danger?" the saint of Yan family is worried. "Wait a minute, I know Wang Dali has signal contact with the civilized world. I''ll see if I can get his damn live signal!" Liang Bing raised the flame sword and took the angel sword as an antenna. The flame sword flashed micro and was calculating. After a while, a light came out to form a light curtain, in which the live picture was playing. First, Wang vigorously fell into the abyss, then inspired the wings of streamer, and finally fell to the dark underground. Then he got the Dragon Crystal, and everyone was stunned. "Shit, brother Dali is really not righteous. He dug the Dragon Crystal of the burning ghost dragon alone!" the king wall jumped up. "It''s good if they didn''t die. These two people are really lucky enough to fall from such a high place. They''re all right!" Liang Bing glanced at everyone. "Now they''re at ease. It''s all right. They''re enjoying the cool under the ground, but we''re staring here. Shit, Dragon Crystal of burning ghost dragon, even I''m jealous!" "But, sister liangbing, why is there such a big hole under the demon tower? It''s an abyss. It doesn''t look natural!" Weina was curious. "Hum, it''s still the ghost made by those loaches!" Cool ice gnashing his teeth, "You probably don''t know the virtues of those dragon civilizations. They are the most greedy. They are not only greedy for treasures, but also greedy for power and beauty. They are a group of bastards who want to be dissatisfied. They scrape land everywhere in the starry sky. Three feet of land scraping is not enough to describe their evil deeds. They take useful and useless treasures and hide them in their own treasure house!" "You mean, there''s a baby down here?" "Yes, I said. Since there are their relics here, there is no reason why there is only one demon tower. I dare to hide their things. Well, this time, if I don''t bring all their things in one pot, I''m sorry. Let''s go hard!" Liang Bing''s eyes glowed and excited. Weina and the saint of the Yan family had bright eyes. Weina jumped up: "come on, let''s go, I also want treasures, a lot of treasures!" "Then work quickly, melt the ice and snow, and let''s go into the mountainside!" Liang Bing knocked Weina''s brain. "But they have no strength. Let sister Ling Leng come!" "Don''t be lazy. Ling Leng''s strength is greatly reduced. You don''t have much power to deal with the burning ghost dragon. It''s just you. Work quickly!" Liang Bing ordered. "All right, all right!" Weina blew hard at the ice and snow blocking the entrance of the snow mountain. Suddenly, the heat rolled and the flame was blazing. However, there were too many ice and snow in the glacier to melt for a time. Snow and ice turned into water and ran down the mountain. "Oh, Wang Dali, they are going to explore without us. They will take all the good things in a while!" Liang Bing suddenly changed his face. "Oh, no, I want the treasure!" Weina blushed, quickly inhaled, blew out a bunch of flames and melted the ice and snow. Ling Leng can''t be lazy either. On the contrary, she and Weina inhale. With each breath, a cold breath is sucked into her body, Soon, the ice and snow of the glacier decreased a lot. "Shit, this avalanche has really brought a lot of ice and snow. How much effort does it take to get through the passage to the mountainside? I knew we wouldn''t run out. I regret it!" Liang Bing regretted, and his intestines were green. ¡­¡­ Chapter 567 ¡­¡­ "Oba, don''t you wait for them to save us?" Yanyan follows Wang Dali. She doesn''t know where Wang Dali is going. It''s dark ahead. She feels that the underground space is very empty. It should be a hidden cave. "Wait, if you want to come in, you''ve already come in. Maybe they''re really blocked by something!" Wang Dali felt that there was a breeze flowing in the underground space. The more you move forward, the more open the surrounding space is. Some luminous mayfly creatures are floating in the air, and some luminous vegetation is growing on the ground. "It''s really wonderful. There are luminous plants under the ground?" Yanyan was shocked. "Well, it''s wonderful, but it''s nothing strange to think that this is the site of Yanlong ruins. If I guess correctly, this is the secret space of Yanlong family!" "Secret space?" Yanyan couldn''t understand. "Have you always heard of Taohuayuan?" "Ah... I''ve heard of this. It''s also called paradise, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, yes, almost. Although this place is not sunny, the environment is still quiet. I heard that the reason why the burning ghost dragon is called the burning ghost dragon is that it likes the dark environment under the ground and the lava under the ground, so it is called the burning ghost!" "Does oba know the origin of the burning ghost dragon?" Yanyan was surprised. "Know some, they are higher life bodies in the universe. They have created brilliant civilizations. It is said that they are still one of the overlords in the universe like angel civilization!" "They are as powerful as angels? But they are not human..." "Wisdom is not measured by form. In the universe, the form of some creatures is ethereal, but they are indeed higher civilizations!" Wang Dali was thoughtful. "Well, a new adventure is about to begin!" Wang Dali perked up, summoned up a super camera and smiled at the camera: "Dear viewers, I, Wang Dali, haven''t formally introduced the adventure to you for a long time. Well, while I''m free, I''ll tell you how to fight this time!" Wang vigorously make complaints about it immediately. "Brother Dali''s a loser -" "Upside down, I like --" "Brother Dali is pulling. This is an inverted dragon fight -" "That''s awesome. It''s a fight to overthrow the outer star dragon. Hang and fry the sky -" "It turns out that brother Dali is the most powerful school guard. Praise -" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s an inverted fight, and it''s an inverted dragon fight. Of course, it can also be said to be the fight of alien dragon shaped creatures, because I have reason to believe! This place must be the graveyard of the Yanlong family. The nine storey demon tower above can be regarded as the entrance to the tomb. Now this entrance has been broken!" Wang Dali said his hypothesis and then continued to brag. At this time, not boasting is not a good explorer. "When it comes to fighting, I have rich experience. I have fought the Atlanteans and the pharaohs of ancient Egypt. Now I have to fight the Yanlong family. Ha ha, how about it? Are you very excited?" Wang Dali was excited. He felt that he had not seen it for a long time and his blood was boiling again. This was a great adventure. Wang Dali knew that the remains of Yanlong were absolutely shocking and yearning. "Academically, daodou has a scientific name called archaeology, which everyone should know. In this regard, I am already an experienced archaeologist!" "As you know, we Dongyue people are descendants of the Chinese people. We must have inextricably linked relations with the Yanlong family. In terms of blood, there must be the inheritance of the Yanlong family in the blood of Dongyue people. However, these inheritance must be very old. Whether we can make textual research remains to be demonstrated by experts and scholars. I won''t say anything!" Wang energetically cleared his throat and solemnly said, "now, I just want to lead you to witness my archaeological trip to the mystery of the Yanlong family. I have a hunch that this will be a great exploration!" "This must be a great adventure -" "The expedition with brother Dali must be great -" "Brother Dali is already the discoverer of civilization. Expectation is a greater discovery -" ¡­¡­ Hundreds of millions of viewers are in a surging mood. Everyone is heartfelt about Wang Dali''s recognition. "It''s a pity that angel liangbing, Leng Leng, Yanzu village saint and Yanlong blood Weina didn''t follow us, but don''t worry, they will certainly follow, because this is destined to be a great adventure. What we are looking for is the relics of Yanlong civilization and the Dragon civilization inextricably linked with the 5000 year civilization of the East moon. I believe anyone , I don''t want to miss such a great adventure! " Wang Dali''s words immediately aroused the surging excitement of most people. Make complaints about the snow ice, and see the live broadcast of the picture. Wang vigorously set up the middle finger in the picture, and make complaints about it: "I rely on him, Wang Da Li, is too shameless. He wants to start out in advance, explore the traces of Suoyan dragon, but instead of spitting, we can not keep up with it." Weina spits out her little tongue and is tired like a dead dog: "sister liangbing, can I have a rest for a while? People blow and blow. I''m so tired..." "No, I''ll let you rest when the snow is cleared!" "But Weina can''t stand it. There''s no anger in my stomach. People can''t spit out fire. They can only spit out a pile of bitter water..." Little Weina sat on the ground and didn''t want to move at all. Liang Bing was speechless and seduced: "please go on, find the treasure at most, and give you two more!" "Three pieces!" little Weina raised her three little fingers. "Deal, deal!" Liang Bing really wants to knock on the little brain of the Dragon Girl. He''s fighting for the Dragon heritage. Even the little boy fooled him. Isn''t he too immoral. ¡­¡­ Chapter 568 ¡­¡­ "What a bright space ahead!" Wang Dali took Yanyan all the way and found that there were rivers, jungles and hills in the dark space ahead. Many luminous plants grew in the dark space. Wang Dali was surprised. He turned to the super camera and said, "Dear viewers, the underground space is becoming more and more extensive. It seems that my hunch is right. This place must be an amazing place. It''s enough to surprise people that this underground ecological environment alone. We found an underground ecological environment!" Wang Dali stopped, stood in front of a faint blue rattan grass, grabbed it and sniffed it. "This is a fern. I see this dark underground. This plant is everywhere. Depending on its state, it naturally emits a faint light. It should be an ancient fern, because there seems to be no such fern species in the world now!" "Oba, look, there is a huge tree root here!" Yanyan saw that there was a gray wall in front of Wang Dali, which was covered with textures. When she looked carefully, she found that it was a huge tree root. Wang vigorously nodded and found that the roots of the trees came out of the ground, bent and extended into the dark upper space and disappeared into the high dome stratum. The king raised the sun god spear vigorously and tried to shine the maximum light to illuminate the top of his head. Only a profound and lofty scene appeared in front of the world. This is a huge space hundreds of meters high. I don''t know how vast it is. Huge tree roots rise all around, all the way to the stratum above the head, and plunge into the stratum above to firmly fix the bottom layer above and below the water and soil space. Wang Dali and Yanyan are in a "forest" composed of tree roots, which looks as small as ants, because each tree root is about 10 meters in diameter and runs up and down. In such an environment, people are as small as mole ants. Seeing this strange ecological environment, the world couldn''t help taking a breath. These trees have too many and too big roots, and the strange landscape formed by them is rare in the world. It''s unimaginable. "What kind of tree is this?" Yanyan was surprised. "I don''t know. It seems that we have entered the giant tree country. Everything is huge. In other words, we have become smaller and entered the Lilliputian country. Everything is very huge!" Wang Dali smiled. "It''s not that we are getting smaller, but that there are many huge plants here!" Yanyan shook her head. "Yes, so I doubt that this is an ancient plant, because modern vegetation is not so huge!" Wang Dali suddenly walked to a crisscross of huge tree roots and was stunned. Because in the root of the tree, there is a huge resin with a height of 56 meters. The resin is golden and transparent. There is a mosquito with a large person in it! As soon as the sun god spear was illuminated, he immediately illuminated the resin and the giant mosquitoes inside. "Ah... This is amber. There is a big mosquito inside!" Yanyan was shocked. She immediately covered her mouth and didn''t let herself scream, because the giant mosquito in amber was so big and terrible that it was shocking. Wang Dali also felt thrilled. The mosquito is too big, isn''t it? The body alone is as huge as an adult. With its wings, it looks bigger than three people. The audience was also stunned. Never really seen such a huge mosquito. Yes, it''s a mosquito, but it''s hundreds and thousands of times bigger than what we see every day! This is enough to frighten the world. "This is a prehistoric giant mosquito. After identification -" "I''ve long heard that prehistoric animals are particularly huge. Now I have to believe -" "Absolutely a prehistoric species -" "Shit, we''re in a prehistoric ecological environment -" "This huge mosquito is of great significance in scientific research. Brother Dali, we must take this thing -" ¡­¡­ People are so excited. Are you too excited? Since stepping into the vast secret territory of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, Wang Dali and his party have seen too many unusual things, even a mosquito. "Everybody, it''s very evil here!" Wang Dali was serious and said, "not only the tree roots here are very big, even the resin is a big lump, even the mosquitoes sealed with resin are huge. I don''t understand. Did Yanyan and I enter the giant country?" "Oba, don''t tease me. Where is the giant country?" Yanyan laughed. "Well, it seems that I think too much and my head is a little funny!" Wang vigorously raised the sun god spear and lifted it on the resin, that is, amber. The resin is not as hard as amber, but soft. It can even pull out sticky silk threads. "This..." Wang Dali trembled and said in shock, "this resin is new. It hasn''t been formed for long. The mosquitoes inside are also alive. They haven''t been trapped for a long time..." "Ah... Is it alive?" Yanyan was surprised. "The formation of this resin must not have been more than ten days and a half months. The mosquitoes in it have only recently been trapped in the resin. It''s not good. There are giant mosquitoes in this place!" Wang Dali was shocked. Poof! Suddenly, a mass of golden resin fell from the dark sky and fell on Yanyan, drenching her whole body. Ah, bah, bah Yanyan almost choked. She quickly choked up and picked up the sticky resin covering her face with her hands. It was as disgusting as it was, "oba, was I hit by a lump of fresh bird shit..." "It''s not bird shit, but resin just secreted and dropped!" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh. He quickly helped to remove the resin from Yanyan and looked up. He saw that in the dark air, the roots secreted resin one by one, and it was normal for the resin to fall down. However, Wang Dali felt a thrill, and the danger prediction made his scalp numb. No! Wang Dali looked up carefully and looked dignified. Suddenly, in the dark, a giant mosquito flew down and caught Yanyan quickly. "Fark, it''s a giant mosquito. Be careful!" Wang Dali''s face suddenly changed, and he threw himself at Yanyan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 569 ¡­¡­ "Fark, it''s a big mosquito -" "Scared to pee -" Many viewers were surprised. If Wang Dali hadn''t knocked Yanyan down, Yanyan would have been caught by giant mosquitoes by now. The giant mosquito flew from the place where Wang Dali and Yanyan stood before and passed through the super camera. In this way, it is difficult for the audience not to be frightened. Wang energetically knocked down Xiuzhi, rolled aside with people in his arms, and turned his head to stare at the giant mosquito flying past. Yanyan is still muddled and forced at the moment. Her face is red. She feels that Wang is pressing herself hard and kissing him. There is a faint impulse. "Oba, what''s going on?" "Look, it''s a giant mosquito!" Wang Dali pointed to the mosquito. The big guy was swinging and flying over. He turned his head and flew back. The air vibrates and the wings make a buzzing sound, which is disturbing. Although Yanyan is frightened, she feels surprisingly safe with Wang Dali around. "Wow... It''s really a big mosquito. What does it want to do and want to suck our blood?" Yanyan stared at the giant mosquito and found that it flew back again. "I''m afraid so!" Wang vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield and touched it to block the attack of the giant mosquito. The sun god spear poked forward and made a crash. The belly of the giant mosquito was torn open and blood gushed out. The giant mosquito buzzed and crashed into a huge tree root, fell down and died gradually. Buzzing Two giant mosquitoes flew out of the lacquer black hole behind the root of the tree, smelled the blood and rushed towards Wang Dali and Yan Yan. "Shit, electric shock!" When Wang Dali stabbed the spear, a current came out, and the two giant mosquitoes were surrounded by electric light. They were scorched in an instant, fell out of the air and died again. "Come on, it''s a little dangerous here!" Wang vigorously grabbed Yanyan''s hand, identified a direction and continued to move forward. This danger is not enough to let Wang Dali return by the same way, and he is of little promise. For such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we must find out the situation here. The dark underground under the nine story demon tower will never be so simple. Wang Dali doesn''t believe that there is nothing here. Otherwise, the greedy reputation of the Dragon civilization will be wasted. "Come on, I don''t want to stay any longer. The mosquitoes here are terrible!" Yanyan''s scalp is numb and runs away quickly. After walking for about ten minutes, I passed through many big tree roots and approached with a buzzing sound. "It''s a big mosquito again!" Yanyan panicked. "Take my snake haired woman''s shield. Don''t look at the sofa woman''s eyes on it. It will be useful to use it against mosquitoes!" Wang Dali quickly handed the shield to Yanyan''s hand and asked her to equip with the snake haired woman''s shield. Yanyan holds a shield and feels safer. Another mosquito flew out of the dark, one left and one right, attacking Wang Dali. Wang Dali looked up and saw a large mass of golden resin on the tree root above his head. He immediately thought about it. The resin was cut and fell out of the air and onto the wings of two giant mosquitoes. The giant mosquito''s wings couldn''t flap normally and fell down unsteadily. Wang Dali stepped forward with an arrow and poked with a spear, directly piercing the brains of the two big mosquitoes. "How''s it going?" Wang Dali turned back and smiled at Yanyan: "although these giant mosquitoes are big, they are still stupid. They probably won''t do anything except catch people and suck blood!" "Or oba!" Yanyan took the snake hair shield and kicked the giant mosquito. Her panic gradually calmed down. When she looked at the giant mosquito again, she had no previous fear. "Buzzing, buzzing..." There was a huge sound in the air. Wang Dali''s face suddenly changed. Mom, the sound was too loud. It seemed that hundreds of thousands of giant mosquitoes were flapping their wings together. People felt their head hurt when they heard it. Fortunately, Wang Dali is not an ordinary person, but Yanyan is obviously not used to it. She covers her ears and grinds her teeth. In the gloom, a large wave of mosquitoes came, hundreds and thousands of them, all over almost all the space they could see. "Shit, I''m afraid I''ve broken into the mosquito nest!" Wang Dali couldn''t be calm anymore. He suddenly grabbed Yanyan and hid under the tree roots. After a cross tree root, he formed a relatively closed space and hid. Mosquitoes flew over smelling the blood smell and the blood gas on people. Wang Dali stirred up the spirit, read the power to start, snapped twice, and two groups of golden resin flew over to seal the gap between the tree roots, completely sealing Wang Dali Yanyan in a relatively closed space. It''s dark everywhere. I can''t see my fingers. Giant mosquitoes fly to the roots and are smoked away by the smell of resin. Hundreds of thousands of giant mosquitoes are really terrible. Wang Dali and Yanyan can''t guarantee Yanyan''s safety. Wang Dali hugged Yanyan and breathed a sigh of relief. "Oba, have they all gone?" Yanyan''s heart fluttered. She smelled the smell of the sun on Wang Dali, very warm. "No, mosquitoes are still outside. It is estimated that this is their nest!" Wang Dali listened. He heard not only the sound of mosquitoes shaking their wings, but also the heartbeat of Yanyan. "Yan Yan, I''m afraid..." "I''m afraid..." Yanyan was paralyzed and lay powerless on Wang Dali. ¡­¡­ Chapter 570 After a while, Wang Dali poked his head out of the darkness, and Yanyan followed behind. Her face was red and almost dripping water. Yanyan doesn''t dare to see Wang Dali, and doesn''t dare to ask Wang Dali if what happened just now has been seen by others. You know, the super camera has been following outside all the time. "I''ll go. Did the signal stop!" some careful viewers noticed, but had no idea. "The signal must have struck just now -" "Servers and TV stations..." "Brother just went to eat a corn cob. Why did brother Dali and Yanyan come out? Why did they hide in the tree hole for so long?" ¡­¡­ The signal recovered silently and connected perfectly. Everyone was relieved to see Wang Dali and Yanyan peeping out of the dark. No one can be sure that Wang Dali and Yan Yan have done a round of bad things. Everyone''s idea is that in this situation, hide and seek can be surrounded by a large wave of giant mosquitoes. That''s the most deadly thing. "Shh!" Wang Dali turned back, winked at Yanyan, turned back and said to the camera: "everyone, after hiding for a period of time, Yanyan and I are lucky that we are not surrounded by giant mosquitoes. We must leave this ghost place quietly now, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of once surrounded by these giant mosquitoes. After all, mosquitoes have wings, and Yanyan and I can only walk on two legs!" Wang Dali''s five senses are very keen. He constantly shuttles through the "forest" composed of tree roots. Whenever there is a buzzing sound approaching, Wang Dali can always sense it in advance and smoothly avoid the danger. People marveled and were simply amazed by Wang Dali''s excellent Hunter like performance. The hum faded away. Wang Dali knows that she and Yanyan have gradually moved away from the giant mosquito dense area. "Oba, I want to go to the bathroom!" Yanyan blushed. "There is no bathroom here!" Wang Dali smiled. "Oba, I want to go to the bathroom!" "Ha ha, go, but it''s near here. Don''t leave my sight!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Ah... How can this be?" Yan Yan''s face was hot. "Right behind the roots, OK?" Wang Dali pointed to the big roots behind him. "All right!" Yanyan is helpless and turns around the root of the tree. Wang Dali sat down and prepared to close his eyes for a while. "Ah..." a scream came from behind the tree roots. "Shit!" Wang Dali''s face changed greatly. He jumped up suddenly and rushed to the root of the tree. Shit, in this moment, won''t Yanyan be in danger? The audience was also shocked. After turning to the root of the tree, Yanyan was sitting on the ground with a shocked face. Wang Dali glanced and found that a giant mosquito was motionless not far in front of Yanyan. "Don''t move!" Wang Dali rushed to Yanyan like the wind and protected her. "How''s it going? Are you okay?" "I''m fine, just... The giant mosquito!" Yanyan stood up from shock and said, "it seems to be dead!" Wang Dali looked carefully and found something wrong, because the giant mosquito didn''t move and its skin was dry. He walked over and looked at mom''s egg. The giant mosquito was an empty shell, which was hollowed out. Next to the giant mosquito, there are some white cocoon filaments. Each one is thick with a small finger. It feels very sticky. Wang Dali''s face darkened. "Oba, what''s the matter?" Yanyan was surprised. "Nothing, just a bad feeling!" Wang vigorously shook his head and put the bad feeling behind him. "Look, why was the giant mosquito hollowed out?" "Is that what a dead mosquito is?" Yanyan was not sure. "Maybe, can we go?" "No problem!" Yanyan nodded. "Let''s continue." Just as they continued on their way, a wave of giant mosquitoes found Wang Dali and Yan Yan and flew up quickly. "Run!" Wang vigorously pulled Yanyan and ran quickly in the jungle, with giant mosquitoes chasing her. "Running like this is not the way..." Wang Dali intended to kill mosquitoes, but looking ahead, he found a huge net between two huge tree roots. The gap between the net was large enough for one person to pass sideways. "There''s a way, Yan Yan, go through the net!" Wang shouted vigorously. "Ah ah..." Yan Yan Ran and jumped through the gap of the big net. Wang Dali jumped up and crossed the big net. The giant mosquitoes flying from behind suddenly hit the big net. The big net shook unceasingly, and several giant mosquitoes were firmly stuck at once. Wang Dali pulled Yanyan and hid in the trees, relieved. "Oba, we''ve got rid of these annoying mosquitoes!" Yanyan was so happy that she felt very excited. Such an adventure was very exciting. "Shh, don''t move. Something --" Wang Dali suddenly covered Yanyan''s mouth and seriously pointed to the top of the big net. Yanyan looked up and suddenly saw a huge monster falling down. Yanyan was like seeing a ghost. She was so frightened that she almost screamed. Fortunately, Wang Dali blocked her mouth, which was not exposed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 571 Hanging slowly from the big web is a huge spider, several times larger than the giant mosquito. The spider has a ghost face, a bright pattern on its body, eight long and thin legs, and the steel wool on its legs makes people shudder. The big web was woven by the spider. The shaking of the big web immediately startled the spider. It hung down, then crawled on the cobweb and walked step by step towards the entangled giant mosquito. "Don''t move and don''t make a sound. It will be very troublesome if it attracts its attention!" Wang vigorously covered Cai Yan''s mouth with a little ambiguity. Cai Yan nodded quickly. I''m kidding. How could I want to disturb this monster? That''s not what you''re looking for! Wang Dali and Cai Yan just lie in the grass, stare at the spider on the big web and climb towards the giant mosquito. A mouthful of dark green venom sprayed on the giant mosquito, and the giant mosquito quickly paralyzed. The big spider immediately climbed over, spit out a steady stream of cocoon silk, and wrapped the giant mosquito into a large white pupa. All this, very fast, absolutely no more than ten minutes. A big white pupa forms. "How awesome!" Cai Yan was surprised. "Oba, what kind of spider is this?" "I''ll have a look first!" The king gazed at the big spider vigorously, and the eye of true knowledge started. "Discover extraordinary life, ghost faced spider." "This is a giant poisonous spider with strange genes. Its toxin has a strong paralyzing effect. Don''t be sprayed by its venom, otherwise you will become their food!" "It moves very quickly, and I hope you won''t be found by it, because it will be your misfortune!" "Its cocoon silk is very tough and sticky. More importantly, its cocoon silk is poisonous, which can poison prey and produce hallucinations." "Its venom is a strong anesthetic, which can make organisms fake death. If no one bothers them in the pupa, they can live for thousands of years and wake up for thousands of years without invading all poisons." "If unfortunately contaminated by its venom, its blood is the only antidote." Wang Dali was stunned at the messages. The venom of the ghost faced spider is really a treasure. It can be comparable to the technology of low-temperature freezing. This is the miracle of natural matter. "Oba has seen this spider before?" Cai Yan was curious. "Of course not. This spider is a prehistoric species. It is very rare now. It is estimated that there is only such a place all over the world. It is called ghost face spider, but we should be careful not to be sprayed by its venom, otherwise it will be wrapped into pupae and eaten by them!" Looking at several big pupae on the Internet, Cai Yan was frightened. "Go, let''s get out of here quietly!" Wang vigorously pulled up Cai Yan and quietly broke through under the cover of the grass. "Oh!" Cai Yan suddenly screamed and fell into a hidden pit. It was a pit in the grass. It was covered by thick grass. Even Wang Dali didn''t notice it. This cry immediately startled the ghost face spider on the big web. Around the grass, I learned that there were quite a lot of things. A dozen ghost faced spiders climbed quickly. Poof, the ghost faced spiders ejected venom one after another. "No!" Wang Dali was thrilled. He read the power, and the poison turned a corner and fell to the ground. "Run!" Wang vigorously pulled up Cai Yan and ran quickly. The ghost faced spider chased frantically behind and was full of danger for a time. "Shit, it''s over -" "Why did you disturb these big spiders? They don''t want to die -" "My baby is so dizzy that Cai Yan is going to cry --" "It''s all over. I hope brother Dali and Cai Yan can turn their luck -" "It''s impossible. Brother Dali is dying -" "There are dead men ahead, many pupae -" In the crowd''s exclamation, Wang Dali and Cai Yan ran into a large bare forest. The trees were gray, with no leaves but branches. On the branches, there are many white pupae hanging high. Occasionally, it can be seen that in the dark, a ghost faced spider climbs out of the dark cave under the tree root. "Oh, MAIGA, we have entered the nest of the ghost faced spider!" Wang Dali was shocked. When he looked back, he found that many ghost faced spiders were chasing after him. If Cai Yan hadn''t run very fast, she would have been caught up by now. Poop poop. The poisons fell on Wang Dali''s side. Whenever the poisons were ready to hit Wang Dali and Cai Yan, they were skillfully moved away by Wang Dali with reading power. "Oba, what to do? What to do?" Cai Yan was so anxious that she almost cried. Such a desperate situation is rare for a little girl. The shadow of death shrouded her, and people were at a loss. "Rush over!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth. At this time, he must not turn back. Only when he rushed through the bare forest like lightning can he make a living. "Lying in the trough, don''t blame my brother for being cruel and burning you!" Wang Dali was also anxious. The sun god spear waved again and again. The sun flame fell into the woods. He and Cai Yan ran past and immediately burst into flames. Originally, the woods were dry, and there were a lot of hay and dead branches on the ground. The temperature of the sun''s flame was very high, and it caught fire at a little. For a moment, fire and smoke billowed, and the ghost faced spiders who pursued them were immediately burned. They shouted and avoided the burning of the fire. The whole forest, the fire spread. The ghost faced spider no longer cares about Wang Dali and Cai Yan, and runs around one after another for fear of being burned by everyone. "Oba, it''s saved, it''s saved, they won''t chase us!" Cai Yan ran out of the woods and turned her head. The ghost faced spider hid from the fire. She couldn''t care to hunt. Chapter 572 "Yes, yes, they didn''t catch up!" Wang Dali was also a little happy. Thanks to his wit, he had a fire attack. These ghost faced spiders were funny. The nest let himself burn. If he still wanted to hunt, it would be a strange thing. Running, Cai Yan suddenly felt her body gradually paralyzed and her speed slowed down. "Oba, I don''t seem right. I want to sleep." Cai Yan felt her eyelids so heavy. As soon as her eyes closed, she fainted with a puff. Wang Dali was surprised and caught Cai Yan. "What''s the matter? Wake up, Cai Yan, what''s the matter?" Quickly check the situation of Cai Yan. Wang Dali finds that Cai Yan''s snow-white leg is contaminated with a pool of dark green venom. "Shit, Cai Yan was touched by the venom of the ghost face spider!" Wang Dali''s face turned white all at once. He quickly turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find any suspicious ghost face spider. The super camera took a close-up of the venom on Cai Yan''s calf, and the audience was immediately stunned. "Poisoned -" "My Cai Yan, how can she be poisoned -" "God, help Cai Yan -" "The goddess can''t be so cocky. My baby still wants to listen to her song -" "Fark Fark blames brother Dali. He can''t even protect a little girl -" "Just fainted. Won''t it hurt?" "Is there any possibility of rescue? I saw those giant mosquitoes sprayed with venom and died -" "My Cai Yan is so cute that she can''t die -" Countless Cai Yan''s fans were completely shocked and fainted so suddenly. How can this be? Wang Dali''s face was livid. He found that Cai Yan''s temperature dropped rapidly, and her heart became extremely slow until it didn''t beat. Because the blood doesn''t flow, Cai Yan''s skin becomes pale and blue. Cai Yan''s white and delicate skin seems to secrete a layer of oil to protect her body. "Is it fake death?" Wang Dali panicked and quickly listened to Cai Yan''s heartbeat. He really couldn''t hear it. "No, how can I?" Wang Dali quickly pressed Cai Yan''s heart, gave her CPR, and blew into her mouth for artificial respiration. One minute, two minutes, four minutes, five minutes. "It''s over, it''s over, Cai Yan is dead -" "Fark Fark, I''m going to kill those damn big spiders -" Countless Cai Yan''s fans wailed and felt that the sky was gray and the pillars of faith had collapsed. Far away in the North moon country, when Cai Yan''s mother saw that Cai Yan had not been saved, she began to cry. Suddenly, her eyes turned over and completely fainted. Cai Yan''s father and brother are stunned and can''t accept such bad news. Her sister Xia Yan holds her mother and tears flow down. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. How can my sister die? She''s an extraordinary person. Vigorously oba can certainly save her, right, right?" Xia Yan started crying. She took her cell phone and choked. She sent a message to her sister''s fan group to let everyone bomb Wang Dali''s live broadcasting platform. She must let Dali oba save her sister immediately. Soon, on the extraordinary exploration website and the big screen of the live video, Cai Yan''s fans were crying. The words asking Wang to save Cai Yan have dominated the screen. Wang Dali was also distracted and stunned for a while. After all, he stood up and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Cai Yan is still saved. As far as I know, the blood of ghost face spider can detoxify her!" Wang energetically looked around, quickly picked up Cai Yan, put her under a dry rock, covered her temporarily with grass, and stood up: "well, it''s just to kill a ghost face spider. I''ll detoxify Cai Yan right away!" "6666 brother Dali, hurry up -" "Come on, I can''t watch it anymore -" "Don''t let Cai Yan die -" "It can''t be a tragedy -" "If anything happens to Cai Yan, brother Dali, I''ll turn black. I''ll do it myself -" "Honey rabbit -" "Honey rabbit -" Make complaints about the fans'' Tucao, where Chae Yeon can be occupied. She is so adorable, how can she take away her death? Picked up the sun god spear and the snake haired woman''s shield, Wang Dali turned and rushed into the spider forest. The forest fire spread, but there are still many places where the fire can''t spread. Many ghost faced spiders screamed and ran around, flawless. Poof! A ghost faced spider vomited venom at Wang Dali, and the venom drenched Wang Dali''s back. The existence of streamer armor can quickly isolate the invasion of venom, and the venom can not even penetrate the streamer layer of streamer armor on the skin. Connect, connect The ghost faced spider ran up quickly and knocked Wang Dali down. The glands in his mouth expanded, and he was about to spray white silk. "Right now!" Wang vigorously raised the snake haired woman''s shield and gave it a sudden shock. The sun god spear puffed and penetrated the mouth of the ghost faced spider. People only saw that the spear tip had been penetrating through the spoon hole in the back of the ghost faced spider''s head. The ghost faced spider still didn''t die. It spewed out venom and sprinkled it on Wang Dali. Its forelimbs and sharp claws waved wildly, but Wang Dali blocked it with the shield of the giant snake haired woman. The blood of the ghost faced spider flowed down the sun god spear and infected Wang Dali. Boom! The ghost faced spider finally fell to the ground, pressed on Wang Dali, and gradually lost its vitality. Wang Dali climbed out from under the ghost faced spider. The sun god spear waved and read the power. Strands of spider blood gathered and condensed into Wang Dali''s palm. The blood quickly penetrated into the streamer armor and stored temporarily. "OK, Cai Yan is saved!" Wang Dali was delighted. He quickly turned back and ran back to the place where Cai Yan was placed. He pushed aside the grass. Wang Dali looked at it and roared. The whole person was stunned and his mind was blank. Under the live camera, the grass under the rock is empty. Where is Cai Yan''s shadow? "Oh, MAIGA, Cai Yan is gone. She''s missing -" "Where''s Cai Yan? Where''s our Cai Yan? She was hiding here just now -" "Won''t the beast take it away -" Hundreds of millions of viewers were forced from ignorance to panic, and so was Wang Dali. It seems that Wang Dali has never been so frightened. He feels that his whole head has exploded and he can''t think normally! Chapter 573 Wang Dali was really confused and his head was blank. Mom, I clearly hid Cai Yan here, but I came back in a twinkling of an eye. Where have people gone? Calm down, calm down! Cai Yan is in a coma. She can''t leave by herself. She can only be taken away by something. At this time, she can''t go far anyway. Wang daliqiang calmed down and looked for clues on the ground. On one side of the grass, on a soft mud, Wang Dali found a footprint similar to an ape. In the air, there was a strange smell of animals. Wang Dali''s face turned black. "Audience, I''m too careless. According to the footprints and the smell in the air, Cai Yan should have been kidnapped by some animals, but there is no blood smell. I conclude that Cai Yan is not in danger for the time being. However, I must find her as soon as possible, otherwise who knows what will happen!" Wang vigorously pushed aside the grass and quickly tracked away with superb tracking technology. Wang Dali''s five senses are very strong now. When it comes to the nose alone, it has been comparable to the dog''s nose. Therefore, he can track it with ease. After chasing for seven or eight minutes, he crossed a rocky wasteland. On the dark wilderness, there were fluorescent stones, luminous plants and shimmering mayflies. Wang Dali found that two white haired apes were carrying Cai Yan forward. I wiped it and finally found it Wang Dali was overjoyed. He was most afraid that Cai Yan would disappear. If Cai Yan really has a weakness, how can she explain herself? "6666 finally found -" "Go up and save people -" "The hateful ape kidnapped us, Cai Yan -" "It''s amazing that an ape captured Cai Yan -" Where did Wang Da make complaints about the audience''s Tucao, and rushed to ape and Chae Yeon, and cried, "those two monkeys, let''s put people down!" The sound echoed in the open wilderness. Two white haired apes turned their heads and found that Wang Dali was coming quickly. They couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they ran with Cai Yan on their shoulders. "Shit, thieves and robbers, dare you run?" Wang Dali was angry. He exerted his strength under his feet and increased his speed. When he stepped on it, a small stone broke under his feet. Wang Dali was as fast as a gust of wind, three or four meters at a time. While running, the two white haired apes turned their heads and found that Wang Dali was approaching quickly. They couldn''t help but panic and screamed a few times. An ape stopped, holding a sharp stick in his hand, waiting for Wang Dali to knock on his heart, whine and roar, improve morale and provoke Wang Dali. Another white haired ape, carrying Cai Yan, continued to run away. The ape roared and took the initiative to run to Wang vigorously, waved his stick and smashed it. "Grass!" Wang Dali didn''t like the kidnapper. He deflected his body to avoid the stick and didn''t stop at his feet. With a sudden rush of his knee, he hit the white haired ape in the stomach, then flew up and kicked the overkill ape like a rag doll. Ignoring the unlucky guy kicked off, Wang Dali rushed to the kidnapper without slowing down. The white haired ape carrying Cai Yan was really flustered. Leaving Cai Yan, he picked up a big wooden stick and wailed for Wang Dali''s arrival. Wang Dali rushed forward and the white haired ape waved a big stick. Boom! The king raised the snake haired woman''s shield vigorously to block the blow of the big wooden stick. Then the shield rushed forward and hit the white haired ape. The poor white haired ape seemed to have been hit by a car. It flew up and was hit seven or eight meters away. It hit the grass and didn''t know whether to live or die. "I wipe, brother Dali is powerful -" "The loser blew up and solved two apes in less than a minute -" "Brother Dali''s force value seems to have increased again -" Wang Dali didn''t have time to pay attention to the two apes, let alone entangle with the two animals. He trotted to Cai Yan, hugged her and carefully checked her physical condition. Fortunately, there was no damage. It seems that the two strange white haired apes are just captives. They haven''t had time to steam and eat Cai Yan as Tang Monk''s meat. "I hope the blood of the ghost faced spider is effective, and I hope the detection of the eye of true knowledge will not make mistakes!" Wang Dali carefully pinched Cai Yan''s mouth, and trickled down from the streamer layer of the streamer armor, trickling blood into Cai Yan''s mouth. "Ladies and gentlemen, the blood of the ghost faced spider can detoxify. I just know it. I haven''t witnessed it personally. I hope it''s true. I hope Cai Yan can recover!" Wang Dali holds Cai Yan''s small hand and finds her skin as cold as frost. He can''t help being very anxious. "Uh huh" Two white haired apes didn''t die. They stood up, shook their heads and looked at Wang Dali in awe, but looking at Cai Yan on the ground, they were unwilling. How can you lose your prey so easily? Two apes, one in the South and one in the north, croaked a few times across Wang Dali and Cai Yan, found the stick and charged at Wang Dali again. Two apes came one after another. "Ha ha, two interesting apes. They are reluctant to get it. They want to take it back!" Wang Dali is in a bad mood now. He raises his hand and grabs an ape''s stick. When he grabs it hard, the stick breaks. Wang Dali bangs his fist and makes the ape''s head dizzy. Then, Wang Dali made a perfect over shoulder fall, threw the ape away and hit the other ape. The apes coming from behind were hit and spit blood directly. The two apes fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Silly lack, with this ability, dare to come up and fight again!" Wang Dali turned his head and observed Cai Yan. He found that Cai Yan''s temperature seemed to rise a little, but her heart still showed no signs of beating. He couldn''t help being anxious. ¡°Comeon£¡£¡¡± Wang Dali was really anxious and hurriedly gave Cai Yan cardiopulmonary resuscitation. At the same time, the light of the sun operated, and the solar energy penetrated into Cai Yan''s heart and body. Together with concentric pulmonary resuscitation, he saved Cai Yan. Hundreds of millions of viewers stopped talking because they were too worried. Many people don''t know what to do if they can''t be saved. Cai Yan, a brave and beautiful girl, will be extremely sorry and sad to Wang Dali and the audience if she can''t be saved. Chapter 574 "Brother Dali, why don''t you save people quickly -" "Fark Fark oil -" "It''s all brother Dali''s fault. If Cai Yan dies, my baby will never forgive brother Dali -" "Honey rabbit -" Some radical audiences have scolded, while some fans have cried. As Wang Dali continues to help Cai Yan with cardiopulmonary resuscitation, people gradually despair. "Damn it, Cai Yan, wake up!" Wang Dali''s heart sank. He quickly picked up the sun god spear and scratched it on his wrist. The blood flowed out to Cai Yan''s mouth. The blood of Wang Da Li now contains the essence of extraordinary life, and contains a great amount of solar energy. Under the glimmering light, Wang Dali''s blood is shimmering through the sun. "Cai Yan, wake up!" Wang Dali won''t give up. It''s cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration. He hasn''t given up. People were desperate and someone began to send messages on the video. "This is a tragedy -" "Can''t save -" "Our Cai Yan, gone -" "Brother Dali, I''m sorry -" "May Cai Yan be happy in heaven -" "The most painful thing should be brother Dali. Will he collapse if he can''t be saved?" "I love Cai Yan and brother Dali -" "No, no, we Cai Yan can''t leave like this -" "I absolutely don''t believe it''s true. God is too cruel -" Wang Dali felt that Cai Yan''s body temperature rose rapidly. He was very surprised and accelerated cardiopulmonary resuscitation. "Cough, cough, cough" Cai Yan suddenly pretended to be a corpse, coughing, vomited turbid gas, and took a deep breath at the same time. "Sleeping trough, wake up, wake up -" "Cai Yan is saved -" "Mom, scare the baby to death -" "Damn Cai Yan, she earned a liter of tears from her sister -" "Honey rabbit -" The audience was surprised by Cai Yan''s reaction. Wang Dali was even more happy. Being able to wake up means that he is all right. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Wang Dali really felt afraid. His back was cold. "Cai Yan, Cai Yan" Wang Dali gently patted Cai Yan''s lovely face and gently called. Cai Yan opened her eyes and saw Wang Dali''s face. "Opal, where am I?" "It''s still under the dark ground!" Wang Dali said. "What''s the matter with me, oba, I''m sorry. I seem to be asleep?" Cai Yan felt a little hot on her face because she found that Wang Dali was holding herself, very close. "Ha ha, you really don''t know. You scared everyone to death when you fell asleep!" "Didn''t I sleep?" Cai Yan was also smart and reacted at once. "Of course, you let the venom of the ghost faced spider touch it, and you almost lost your life!" Wang Dali was afraid. "Ah, what should I do? Am I okay?" Cai Yan sat up straight and touched all parts of her body. She felt fine and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Well, let''s have a rest here first!" Wang Dali is also tired. He was really suffering from the treatment just now. He feels exhausted. "Well, listen to oba!" Cai Yan stood up and began to pick up the dead branches and leaves around her to make a fire. "Dear viewers, it was really dangerous just now. Cai Yan''s real life is hanging on the line. I''ve been scared to death!" Wang Dali took a look at Cai Yan''s back and felt a lot of peace of mind. "Brother Dali, good --" "Well done -" "Brother Dali saved Cai Yan, long live -" "Brother Dali saved my goddess Smecta -" "Brother Dali saved my faith, onboard -" "My baby has unconditionally supported brother Dali and never wavered -" In other words, Cai Yan was picking up dead branches when she suddenly saw the fallen white haired ape. She shouted and was startled. "Oba, there''s a monster here and another one over there!" Cai Yan didn''t escape, but stepped forward carefully. "Don''t move!" Wang Dali was not at ease. He hurried to Cai Yan and kicked the white haired ape. The white haired ape groaned in pain and woke up. When he saw Wang Dali, he was immediately afraid. He turned over and kowtowed to Wang Dali, then crawled on the ground and dared not move again. "OK, I know how to beg for mercy. It''s a bully!" Wang waved his hand vigorously. Another white haired ape also woke up. When he saw his companion, he didn''t run. He kowtowed and knelt directly, looking afraid and begging for mercy. Cai Yan became interested and took Wang Dali''s arm. She was curious: "ouba, they are so strange. Are they monkeys?" Wang Dali really didn''t want to say anything, but said, "it''s apes, but Cai Yan, don''t you know them? They are bad and almost took you away!" "What, they kidnapped me?" Cai Yan jumped up. "Yes, it''s them. When I went to kill the ghost face spider to help you find the antidote, they took you away. If I hadn''t caught up in time, you would have been eaten by them by now!" Wang Dali had no good way. "They eat people?" Cai Yan was startled and hurried back two steps. "Uh huh" The white haired ape babbled and identified himself. He made several gestures to the front, both worshipping and offering. "Oh, ouba, they are really interesting. What are they talking about?" Cai Yan was curious. "Shit, they''re saying, they don''t know you''re still alive. They just stole the food of the big spider and took it back to their king." even without conscious language, Wang Dali easily understood the meaning of the white haired ape. Chapter 575 The two white haired apes nodded vigorously. They were very happy that Wang Dali could understand them, and then they made another vigorous pilgrimage to Wang Dali. "What are they doing?" Cai Yan was curious. "They are going to submit to me and respect me as king!" Wang vigorously laughed. "It''s interesting that two white haired apes are still very smart, but I''m an extraordinary person. Do I need to find a group of apes to be king?" "Why not, oba? Isn''t it good to have an attendant?" Cai Yan said happily. "But, you know, they also have kings. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If you want to be a king, you have to decide the outcome!" Wang Dali said. "Ah, do you want to be like this?" Cai Yan was stunned. She had never thought of such a problem. A white haired ape suddenly ran into the wilderness and quickly ran back. He held a lump of yellow orange stone in his arms and put it in front of Wang Dali. "Is this gold?" Cai Yan was stunned. "It''s a dog''s head gold!" Wang Dali picked up the dog''s head gold and it was heavy. The white haired ape rowed and talked for a long time. "Oba, what do they say?" "They said, there is a lot of gold in this place!" Wang Dali said to the ape, "lead the way, let me see the so-called gold!" The ape immediately took Wang Dali to the wilderness and pushed aside the grass. Wang Dali found a huge golden rock, revealing the tip of an iceberg on the ground. The broken stones near the rock are all yellow and orange. "This is really a huge piece of natural gold with high purity. There are stones with high gold content nearby!" Wang looked at it vigorously and was very surprised. "Developed -" "It''s a nice place with gold -" Cai Yan was also shocked. She picked up a palm sized stone, pinched it and deformed it. "Oba, it''s really gold!" Cai Yan was surprised. "Well, unfortunately, there is definitely a big gold mine here, but gold is of no use to extraordinary people. You''d better keep it for others to mine!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to the White Ape monkey, "is there any cultural relics in this place?" The apes immediately danced and pointed. Wang Dali nodded from time to time, listened with interest, and asked a few questions from time to time. All the white haired apes responded obediently. "Oba, what do they say?" Cai Yan is depressed. Why can''t she communicate with apes? "They say that there are many strong and huge buildings. There is one where their king lives. They also hope that I can defeat their king and save them!" "Ah, why?" "Because their king is a tyrant and different from them!" "Different?" "Their king''s size is huge, maybe it''s an extraordinary creature!" Wang Dali said. "Shall we let them go?" "Of course, isn''t this a great discovery for a huge building?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "I''ve long felt unusual at the dark bottom. Can it be an ordinary place with the nine story demon tower of Yanlong civilization as the entrance? Of course, let''s go and have a look at the king of apes first?" Wang vigorously waved his hand, and the two apes immediately led the way in front. Gradually into the depths of the wilderness. Plants and trees are gradually reduced. Clusters of luminous crystal stones occasionally appear on the ground. Some stones are even similar to sun stones, containing huge energy. Wang Dali identified it and determined that its radiation is harmless to life. However, it is not as beneficial to evolution as the sun stone. After the wilderness, there was a vast sandy land. Wang Dali saw from a distance that a rough fire red spaceship was inserted in the sand, revealing a small section. Most of the spaceship''s hull had been broken. Cai Yan was stunned. "Oba, it''s a spaceship, an alien spaceship!" "Well, it''s like a spaceship of the Dragon civilization. It''s very huge!" Wang Dali looked up and found that the bare part on the sand was ten stories high. The audience was also stunned. Is there a huge ship that crashed? Although it seems that it is not as exquisite as the sun or as huge as the Titan, it is always an alien spacecraft. As long as it is an alien spacecraft, science and technology must be stronger than Earth Science and technology without deep space exploration ability. This is value, unparalleled value. "66666 brother Dali has found something new -" "An unknown alien ship -" "Seems abandoned -" "Why did it fall here? It''s incredible. It''s underground -" "This is an underground secret base. After identification -" "Brother Dali, come on, let''s explore this alien spacecraft -" The whole world shook again. Cai Yan ran forward. Suddenly, her foot tripped and almost fell over. Looking back, Cai Yan grabbed a gray metal plate in the sand. This is a broken metal plate, which is estimated to be a part of the spacecraft. Miraculously, many origins are engraved on the metal plate, and each origin is still emitting light. All the original points form a picture. Wang Dali is too familiar with this picture. "Wear nine shoes and one, three on the left and seven on the right, two or four for the shoulder and six or eight for the foot. Is this Luoshu?!" Wang Dali robbed the metal plate and was shocked. Shit, why does Luo Shu exist here? The falling spaceship seems to have been five or six thousand years without tens of thousands of years. Does the Heluo culture, the source of the East moon civilization, actually come from here? Wang energetically inspired. If so, it would be amazing. Would it absolutely subvert the world''s Three Outlooks! Chapter 576 "Oba, what is this thing with light on it?" Cai Yan wondered what the metal plate was. "A strange metal plate!" Wang Dali pointed to the pattern composed of light spots on it and said, "do you know what the picture is above?" "What is it? I feel a little familiar!" Cai Yan shook her head. "Hehe, my Cai Yan is ignorant and has no skills. This is Luoshu. Haven''t you seen it?" Wang Dali smiled. "Although you are from the North moon, Yi Xue doesn''t only spread in the East moon. It has been spread in China, Japan, South Korea and Southeast Asia for a long time. Don''t you know Luoshu?" "Why don''t people fail in history?" Cai Yan shook her head. The super camera gave a close-up of Luo Shu on the metal plate. Many people were shocked when they saw it. "Wipe Cai Yan is ignorant and incompetent -" "This is Luo Shu. The appraisal is completed -" "Why does a prehistoric spaceship have a Luoshu pattern on its metal plate -" "It''s a big deal. The civilization of the East moon began with Hetu Luoshu. Shit, Hetu Luoshu came from an alien spacecraft -" "Tell Ben, it''s not true -" Wang Dali looked at the metal plate carefully. He didn''t know what it was used for. Cai Yan looked around and suddenly said, "there''s another one over there!" Wang Dali saw that there was a similar metal plate buried in the sand. Cai Yan trotted over and tried to catch it, but she didn''t move. "It''s so heavy. It''s a big piece and it''s buried under the sand!" Cai Yan quickly pulled away the sand and gradually revealed a large metal plate buried under it. The metal plate is very large. It is estimated that it is three meters long and more than one meter wide. It looks like a large metal box. On the front of the box, there is a pattern of Luo book. Strangely, the light spots on the pattern are not arranged according to Luo Shu. "Oba, what''s this? What a big metal box!" Cai Yan tried to move it, but she didn''t move. "Strange, why is there such a box buried under the sand? It feels a little like a life capsule? Or a coffin?" Wang Dali frowned. "You said it was a coffin?" Cai Yan was startled and hurried back. "Ha ha, I''ll just say for a moment. It may be more like a life support module, or it was ejected from the spaceship in the distance!" Wang Dali speculated. "Is this too far?" "Not far, in fact, it''s not strange how far it is!" Wang Dali turned around the metal box and said, "it''s interesting. I''d better get it up first!" Wang Dali is also curious about what the hell is this metal box. Hold one end of the metal box with both hands and use great strength to slowly "pull" the metal box out of the sand and lay it flat on the sand. The metal box is more than one meter high. On the whole, it looks like a closed coffin. Wang vigorously studied for a while, pointed to the Luoshu pattern in front of him and said, "Cai Yan, look, is this light spot of Luoshu the key to open?" "It''s really possible!" Cai Yan clapped her hands. "Look at the light spots above, maybe we can restore it to the layout of Luoshu!" Cai Yan put her hand on the light spot and moved the ten small sections. "Wait!" Wang vigorously grabbed Cai Yan''s hand. "Are you sure there are no zombies in it?" "It''s still opened, in case there are zombies," Cai Yan shivered. "Ha, I''m not afraid of zombies, unless it''s a fire dragon, but the fire dragon is too big to fit in!" Wang Dali patted Cai Yan''s arm, "well, you step back and let me come!" Wang Dali moves the Luoshu pattern and all light spots return to their original positions. With a click, the lid of the metal box was misplaced, and a cold white gas overflowed from the lid. At a glance, we knew that it was a serious low-temperature freezer. Wang Dali threw away the metal plate in his hand and said, "it''s ok now. This Luoshu turned out to be the mechanism diagram of the cabin door, and in front of us, it''s a low-temperature cabin. Maybe there are aliens in it!" After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the low-temperature chamber and no warning. Wang Dali went up and withdrew the cover. He saw a transparent isolation layer in the low-temperature chamber. In the isolation layer, there was a man with a long horn on his forehead. The man is majestic, at least 2.5 meters or more. His face is a bit like a dragon. He is wearing black armor and is sleeping. "Oba, this is an alien. With long horns on his head, is it the same dragon blood as Weina?" Cai Yan was shocked. In the low-temperature cabin, there was a dragon alien living in a low-temperature state. Look at this low-temperature cabin and the junk spacecraft in the distance. They should have been ejected. "Dear viewers, it seems that we have found something remarkable. It should be a dragon. It is estimated that it is similar to Weina. They are all long horned!" Wang Dali observed carefully for a while and said, "the alien is still in the low-temperature cabin. Before determining whether he is friendly, I think it''s better to close the low-temperature cabin again!" Wang Dali didn''t dare to take risks. He quickly pushed the cover over and covered it again. With a click, the low-temperature chamber was tightly closed again. The Luoshu pattern in front moved by itself and was soon out of order. "666, brother Dali found an alien -" "Why don''t you thaw and be afraid of hair -" "Brother Dali is too counselled -" "This alien is as powerful as Weina. After identification -" "Hope will not release an evil existence -" "Don''t act rashly, you''ll kill people -" Wang Dali naturally knew the danger, so he closed the low-temperature chamber again at the first time. Although it is only a minute to see aliens, the response of the civilized world is still quite great. Chapter 577 "The Dragon alien seems to be very powerful. Why don''t you wait for the angels and Weina and open the low-temperature chamber?" Cai Yan suggested. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s open or not. He won''t wake up in the low-temperature cabin. Otherwise, he would have woke up after all these years of sinking sand!" Wang vigorously shook his head. The two white haired apes seemed very afraid of the "people" in the low-temperature chamber. They didn''t dare to come until the low-temperature chamber was closed again. The ape pointed at the ship. "You say, your king is not here, but will go forward?" Wang vigorously said. The ape nodded. "Well, this low-temperature cabin, hide here first. Anyway, it''s been hidden for so long. I don''t care about this moment and a half!" Wang Dali couldn''t, so he had to bury the low-temperature cabin in the sand again, and then go to the spacecraft. The spacecraft hit the ground and most of it was cut into the soil. The overall damage was very serious, but after so many years, the impacted area was barren and gradually desertification. The desertification area is surrounded by wilderness, but the vegetation is very lush and full of vitality. When he came to the bottom of the spaceship, Wang Dali found that the spaceship was full of holes. He entered the spaceship from a broken place and searched it again. He didn''t find anything valuable. "Shit, this ship is a pile of junk. Many things on the ship seem to have been removed!" Wang Dali really vomited blood. It was not easy to see a large spaceship. When he went in, he knew that it was a pile of scrap iron. The ape jumped up, danced to Wang Dali and said something. Wang Dali''s eyes widened as he listened. "What, you said, where your king lives, there are many such ships?" Two white haired apes nodded, very obedient. "Ha ha ha" Wang vigorously laughed. Well, it takes no time to find nowhere. It seems that the reason why the spaceship was abandoned here is really worthless. "Come on, let''s move forward and return to your territory. If it''s true as you said, I can consider saving you from the sea of suffering!" Wang vigorously vowed. The ape immediately rejoiced and led the way. Through the sand, into the wilderness, push aside the jungle, and come to a big river. Wang vigorously overlooks the other bank, which is dark and hazy. "I wipe, you came from the other side of the river?" Wang Dali was surprised. The white haired ape nodded, and one of them ran to the shore and jumped on a huge floating rotten wood, which was actually a trunk and hollow. Wang Dali was speechless and followed the trunk. Two white haired apes started boating, like the other side of the river. Cai Yan was stunned and pulled Wang Dali''s sleeve. "Oba, these two apes are so smart. Are they still animals?" Cai Yan asked. "I don''t know. They are already using tools! We say that the sign that distinguishes man from ape is to use tools in addition to walking upright." Wang Dali was also shocked and continued: "this white haired ape, I think, is a branch of Homo sapiens. They can not only walk upright occasionally, but also use tools. Even, they use all kinds of gestures, body language and simple syllables as communication language. In a sense, they are different from animals!" Wang Dali turned his head and was very excited about the super camera "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we have discovered the so-called ape man! After the evolution of modern humans, are there no so-called ape man now? I can''t see that the oldest ecological environment is preserved in this vast secret territory. In fact, it''s not surprising that ape man exists here. If they are really human ancestors, some ape man who is likely to evolve into human, Then our discovery will be of great significance! " ¡°6666¡ª¡ª¡± "They are so smart that they can evolve into adults -" "Brother Dali is powerful and has made another amazing discovery -" "Archaeologists are going crazy this time -" "It is estimated that human evolution will get detailed evidence -" "My baby can be sure that brother Dali has made an amazing discovery again -" Two white haired apes looked at the super camera in awe. When Wang vigorously talked, they showed a thoughtful look. It seems that they are really smart. The tree trunk stopped at the bank, and the people jumped onto the bank. The White Ape dragged the tree trunk ashore and hid the "oar", which led Wang Dali and Cai Yan ashore. The terrain on the bank was high. Wang Dali climbed up and stood on a rock. Looking forward, it suddenly opened up. Ahead is a vast plain, the whole plain is a huge square repaired manually, with a diameter of more than ten kilometers and no end at a glance. On the huge square, there are hundreds of huge spaceships. Each spaceship is fire red, just like the crashed spaceship in the sand on the opposite bank. The ship that crashed in front was junk, but these on the huge square in front of us seemed to be intact. They just stopped on fire and put it quietly. I don''t know how many millennia have been placed in the dark. Cai Yan, who had just climbed up, took a breath and hurriedly covered her mouth. "Oba, how is this possible?" "Hehe, I was also shocked. How could this be possible? But this is the fact. What we see in front of us is an impossible miracle!" Wang Dali looked up and saw that in the center of the huge square, a huge red steel city towered into the "sky", which is a huge Mothership with a radius of more than ten kilometers. The Mothership was dark, with a faint red light in the dark. The Mothership is connected with the huge steel city supporting it, like a huge mushroom covering the sky. "Dear viewers, this is the real relic of the Yanlong family. The nine story demon tower is at best a small and insignificant portal!" Wang Dali took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement and said calmly, "I can basically announce that Cai Yan and I have found a huge city where prehistoric spacecraft converge!" The white haired ape jumped up excitedly and shouted syllables that human beings did not understand. He was very proud. "You mean, it''s called the city of heavenly works?" Wang Dali looked at the ape in surprise. The ape nodded and danced. "Well, well, everybody, what we see in front of us is called the city of heavenly work. Since the native white haired ape said so, I have no right to give this huge city another strange name!" Chapter 578 The whole world has shaken. Heavenly City? Shit, is this a huge city built by aliens? Hundreds of spaceships are gathered. There is a huge Mothership above the head. This is a super deep space carrier formation! The city of heavenly works in front of us is the most shocking one discovered by Wang Dali since his exploration. If you get it, can you conquer the whole earth and rush into the stars? Absolutely. "Yes, yes -" "Brother Dali has a big hair --" "The whole world is going crazy. This is a super fleet -" "This is the airport, the base of alien super civilization -" "It feels like nobody --" "Brother Dali, move forward quickly. My baby wants to see how to conquer the city of heavenly works -" "666, the whole world is expected to turn over -" "Looking forward to brother Dali''s adventure Legend -" "Come on, get the Heavenly City. Take all the ships, including the mother ship -" "I''m really excited. Brother Dali is about to become the captain of a super alien fleet -" Wang Dali looked at the whole Heavenly City from a distance, took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s move forward immediately. I can''t say we can get the huge Mothership!" Wang Dali was excited. As long as he got the Mothership, other spaceships were not considered. "Okay, okay" Cai Yan is excited. The white haired ape takes the initiative to lead Wang Dali. The party enters the square. After walking for a long time, we first approached the first fire red spacecraft, which stopped quietly on the flat ground. The ground seems to be made of cement, gray white, very solid. Wang looked as like as two peas of the crashed ship. "Uh huh" The white haired ape suddenly pulled Wang Dali and pointed to a stone building not far away. Suddenly, more than a dozen apes ran flexibly to the spaceship and looked down at Wang Dali and Cai Yan. Cai Yan was frightened. "Ouba, no, there are many apes here!" "Don''t worry, they don''t seem to attack us!" Wang Dali looked carefully. Each of these apes was depressed, and some were still injured. This makes Wang Dali wonder. Who hit them? Two white haired apes kept pointing to Wang Dali and muttering to the running apes. All the apes did not move. They all looked at Wang Dali and Cai Yan silently. Before I came to the building, I heard a roar inside before I entered the building. Then, a gray haired ape was thrown out of the building and scratched all over. Poor guy, lying on the ground, in poor spirits, other apes hurried forward and moved the injured guy away. "It''s terrible, oba. What''s going on?" Cai Yan shivered and followed Wang Dali closely. "Shh, keep quiet!" Wang Dali also felt that the situation was a little severe. There were not many apes, but they did not attack themselves. In the building, it seemed that there was a tyrant who was cruelly treating the apes. Wang Dali leaned against a stone building and looked inside quietly. At this sight, Wang Dali was stunned. The interior of the building is quite spacious. A huge red haired baboon lies on a pile of dead bones, like the mountain king. Next to it are several female apes, who are paying tribute to delicious melons, fruits and roast meat. Red haired baboons eat and drink. If they don''t like it, they will be angry and torture the apes around them. Cai Yan is about to look out. Wang Dali quickly covers Cai Yan''s eyes. "Shh, don''t look!" Wang Dali took a deep breath. Grandma, this red haired baboon is as huge as the King Kong ape on the island of death. What''s amazing is that it has a simple and rough metal helmet on its head. In this way, it can hardly be described as an animal, because animals don''t wear armor like people. What made Wang Dali more frightened was that there was a huge mace on the side of the red haired baboon, which was stained with black and red blood. It had been dry for a long time, and I didn''t know how many lives it had killed. "Shit, what a ferocious look!" Wang Dali said to the camera, "everyone, I finally understand that the apes live in deep water. This red baboon is a tyrant!" Just when Wang Dali hesitated to act for heaven, the whole civilized world was boiling. The East moon is on fire. The secret territory of the city of heavenly works is the roof of the world, the Qinghai Tibet Plateau and the territory of the East moon! When did the things in the territory of the East moon belong to the people of the world? What a shame! Dongyue immediately issued a public note to thank Mr. Wang Dali for his amazing discovery. At the same time, Dongyue announced that whether it is the city of heavenly works or the mysterious secret land, as long as it is in Xicheng area and within the inherent territory of Dongyue, it is the property of Dongyue people. All authorities outside Dongyue have no right to declare their ownership! Chapter 579 In a secret meeting room in Dongyue, the eight major emergency meetings were held. The Secretary of No. 1 came over, whispered a few words and handed in a briefing. No. 1 finished reading and handed it to the other seven big men. All of them had seen it. At the same time, they were silent. In the whole conference room, they began to smoke. For a time, the clouds were shrouded. "About the secret land" Number one sighed, "After reading the survey report, our army has dispatched 3000 armed helicopters and even used multiple satellites to conduct a carpet search of the snow capped mountains of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, and no trace of the secret land has been found. Experts pointed out that the secret land of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, like the time desert, is still an unknown that can not be detected by modern science and technology and explained by existing scientific theories Field. " "So we can''t go to that place?" "Yes, we can''t go. We don''t have the possibility to control the secret territory in a short time!" "What about Olin? In Kyrgyzstan, Stonehenge can enter the secret territory?" "Controlled by others!" No. 1 shook his head and sighed, "what can we do if many countries join forces to create established facts?" "We can do nothing but protest solemnly, because the secret place is not under our control. This is a fact, an extremely realistic fact!" "It''s really controlled by others. When that person comes back, he must be allowed to build a Stonehenge in the East moon. Can''t he build Stonehenge?" said the 8th. "That''s right, but what if he doesn''t agree?" "How can you refuse? It''s a matter that benefits the country and the people!" "That''s not true! It''s good for the country and the people, but the interests damaged are worldwide. Many countries will certainly give strong pressure. Considering their own or the interests of the whole world, he may not agree!" "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. You don''t need to ask for their opinions. National interests are above everything. When is my personal opinion so important when I work in the East month?" the fourth looked cold. "We should treat comrades in the system differently from that person. He belongs to the East moon, but he belongs to the world. Considering international relations, we can''t force him!" "I agree that he now involves too many multinational interests, and no one can underestimate it. According to the comprehensive intelligence and the latest assessment of the think tank, his comprehensive assessment has risen to the 3S level at one stroke. We can only compromise it, not force it." "Grade 3S? Are you sure? I remember grade B some time ago!" "It''s a 3S level. Yes, his evaluation has increased explosively. Up to now, we can''t move him at all. We can only cooperate or seek cooperation, compromise and!" "If I had known, I should have controlled him when I could control him for my use!" No. 4 regretted. "No chance!" No. 2 shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Why didn''t you send the survivors back together for the first time after the expedition on the island of death? Also, why did he only stay abroad for a short time after the expedition in the waters of Atlantis? He met with the queen and dignitaries of Kyrgyzstan and the olim chaebol. Was it not enough time for him to return home?" "Obviously not. People just know that they don''t have enough weight. In order to avoid trouble, they avoid us. They are smart and see through a lot of things!" "Now, he is already a Lord. I heard that the whole time desert is under his influence. Now the interests of many countries have gone deep into the dorea oasis and united into one interest. No country or individual can shake the interests of that, as well as the black iron city. That''s a matter that affects the whole body!" "According to the latest assessment, the sun and Titan he controls can easily destroy a city and even the whole earth!" "Others control the super deterrence. The nuclear weapons in the world are lagging behind, and his own combat effectiveness is more powerful than expected. He is not afraid of any threat!" Number one breathed: "You see, he has enough chips to come back. The next time he passes through Stonehenge, he will definitely go back to China, because he has no scruples and is not afraid of any threat. We don''t want to use strength to pressure him, because it''s useless, but it will lead to an adverse situation. Therefore, let''s try to seek his cooperation for the national interest , we can compromise! " After the secretary called, he came up and whispered in No. 1''s ear for a while. No. 1 was in a very good mood. He laughed and said: "the latest news, Olin has been operated by Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge, and they can''t communicate with the secret land. They can''t go!" "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s finally reasonable. This is a turn for the better!" "For the time being, no one should worry about the secret land and the city of heavenly works!" the applauded. "In the current situation, it depends on Wang Dali. He is also from the East moon. His heart is always facing the East moon. Our interests depend on him!" "He will be a great hero of the motherland. There is no need to doubt this, as long as we don''t daze!" "Well, with his influence, we should pay enough attention and respect to him!" No. 1 said. "Well, I heard that his student status is still there?" "Yes, he hasn''t graduated yet, but he has applied for suspension!" "That''s good. I also heard that his strong charitable fund is already the largest charitable fund in the world. At present, his charitable support activities in China have exceeded the Red Cross Society? And his live TV has been transferred to CCTV for free since the previous month?" "It seems so!" "Well, there are not many young people who cherish the motherland and the people. Should the publicity department be positive and vigorously publicize it?" "This can be. His popularity is unique not only in China, but also in the world!" "That''s settled. We''ll continue to pay attention in the future. I hope he can take down the city of Tiangong. After all, he''s from Dongyue. If he takes it down, it''s equivalent to Dongyue!" Chapter 580 Wang Dali doesn''t know that the world can''t enter the secret territory, let alone go to the city of heavenly works. It''s obvious that Stonehenge has been tampered with by the people in the Yanzu village. At this time, Wang Dali was hesitating whether to enter the stone building to find the monkey king. It was a huge red haired baboon, very cruel. No wonder the white haired ape asked himself to save them, because it was a tyrant. When Wang vigorously hesitated, a tragic scene occurred in the building. The tyrant red baboon suddenly dropped the melons and fruits in his hand, roared, grabbed a female ape next to him, cracked and tore it in two. The terrible scream came, very sad and painful. All the apes immediately crawled on the ground and trembled. The tyrant put the female ape into his mouth and chewed it. The blood flowed down and drenched the tyrant''s face, making the tyrant look as ferocious as a devil. Cai Yan covered her mouth and trembled. Just listening to the sound made people afraid. Wang Dali''s head felt numb when he saw this scene. Damn it, the red baboon is so cruel that he eats apes. What''s the difference between eating people and eating people? The super camera faithfully captured this tragic scene, but on the live screen, it was mosaic, considering that women and children may feel uncomfortable. People were also frightened by this scene. Such a cruel red baboon is really chilling. "Fuck it, this hateful baboon -" "Eating apes is still a baboon. It''s a devil -" "Brother Dali, do things for heaven -" "Tyrant, damn it -" "This giant baboon, damn it --" "We must kill it and save the apes -" "No wonder apes dare not resist. It turns out that the baboon is too big for them to resist -" "Tragedy -" Wang Dali also made up his mind. The red baboon must kill it. Such a cruel guy is not worthy of being king and living. "Don''t come out later. I''ll go in and kill that bastard!" Wang Dali turned and walked into the building. The tyrant was chewing bones and eating sweetly. When he saw Wang Dali coming in, he was stunned, grinned randomly and threw a broken limb to the ground. He didn''t get up either. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it vigorously at the king. Wang Dali sneered, lowered his head and flashed the grasp. The sun god spear in his hand poked and clattered. The back of the tyrant''s hand was cut open. The wound was torn from the back of his hand to his small arm. Blood gushed out and splashed all over the ground. The tyrant grinned with pain, drew back his hand like lightning, roared up to the sky, then banged in front of him, immediately got up and picked up a huge mace. The mace is made of dense iron wood and wrapped with metal hoops. Metal nails protrude from the metal hoops to form a terrible killing weapon. Seeing someone challenge, the apes who were still trembling immediately fled away, hid in the dark or high, watched excitedly, and cheered from time to time. "Ow, ow" The tyrant shouted, banging up, holding a mace and smashing it on the head at the king. "This skill is too rough!" Wang Dali laughed coldly. He blocked it with the snake haired woman''s shield. With a bang, the wolf toothed stick was shocked. The tyrant''s arms were numb. The tiger''s mouth almost cracked. It hurt so much that his mouth opened wide and shouted out. Wang energetically weighed the tyrant''s force value, and was really disappointed. This guy''s strength is worse than that of the King Kong ape on the island of death. With his current combat effectiveness, the tyrant in front of him is a war residue. However, it is ironic that such a scum has become a tyrant in this place. "Take it!" The king vigorously threw out the snake haired woman''s shield. With a pop, the shield quickly stuffed into the tyrant''s big mouth and blocked his big mouth. Under the impact of great force, the tyrant''s teeth were broken. The tyrant took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. In pain, the tyrant tried to pull out the shield from his mouth. "This is the time!" With a loud roar, Wang Dali rushed forward, put his foot on the other party''s knee, jumped up and fell on his arm, then stepped on his arm, crossed his arm and jumped onto the tyrant''s head. Frightened, the tyrant quickly stretched out his hand and patted it like a fly. Wang Dali turned in a saddle, avoided the grasp, and stood on the tyrant''s head again. Then he held up the sun god spear and fiercely went up and down to the end. Pooh! The sun god spear pierced the tyrant''s temple and pierced his skull and brain. The tyrant ate pain and roared. Wang Dali made another effort, plunged a foot deep, shook his hand violently, released energy, instantly damaged the tyrant''s brain, and then quickly pulled out the spear, and the red and white things ejected immediately. The tyrant''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, lost his divine light and fell to the ground. Wang Dali jumped down and stood in front of the tyrant''s huge body. All the apes watching the battle were stunned. They really didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon. It''s too fast. Well, it''s a battle of coming and going. After only three meetings, Wang Dali killed the tyrant with a spear. This red baboon, I can''t believe it until he dies. He was killed like this. It''s too neat. The audience was not happy, but everyone was very excited to kill the red baboon, as if Wang Dali had aroused everyone''s wildness and blood. "Well done -" "Fuck this thing --" "The loser blew up brother Dali -" "One blow will kill you, and you''re so handsome -" The audience''s praise instantly dominated the screen. Wang Dali''s natural and unrestrained killing moves made people palpitate. Some brain disabled fans screamed and were completely fascinated by Wang Dali''s violence. Chapter 581 The king vigorously killed the tyrant. The apes worshipped the king one after another. When Wang Dali looked around, there were about twenty apes, of which the two white haired apes were familiar. "Are you the only apes?" Wang Dali said. The white haired ape shook his head. I didn''t know where to find a horn and blew. After a while, apes came running from all directions and entered the building. Wang Dali looked around and found that there were as many as four or five hundred apes. "Yes, yes, it''s a big family. Now that the red haired baboon is dead, who can be your king?" Wang Dali said. The apes immediately turned their heads and looked at one of the largest white haired apes. This is a one eyed white haired ape. It is the largest, two meters tall and very strong. Wang Dali thought, it seems that the bravery of this ape is recognized by all apes. The ape did his duty and came up with a metal cube like a magic cube in his hand to offer Wang Dali. "What is this?" Wang Dali was shocked. There are countless light spots on each side of the small cube. When you look carefully, each spot is a part of the light spots in hetuluo book. The cube is filled with countless glimmers of light. It is definitely a wonderful device. Wang stared at it with great strength and started the eyes of true knowledge. He wanted to see what the origin of this wonderful thing was. "Discover Heluo master smart core, value 199." "This is the natural product of the Dragon civilization. With it, you can start the natural creation of the Dragon civilization." "For high-level civilization, Tiangong technology is slightly rough, and there is great potential for improvement. For low-level civilization, Tiangong technology is endless." "The core of Heluo master wisdom is a key and a supercomputer. It only works on Heavenly Creations." "Every master smart core is unique. It represents great authority. It can control a heavenly planet fortress, or a giant city, or a mother ship formation." Wang Dali feels dizzy. Does this master wisdom core actually hold it so? Then why did it fall into the hands of these apes? This is unscientific! Seeing Wang Dali''s silence, the apes looked at each other. Wang energetically recovered, laughed and patted the young ape king on the shoulder: "ha ha, good, from today on, you are the king of these apes!" The ape King beat his heart and roared up to the sky. The apes also roared up to the sky, and their voice was full of joy. While the apes were celebrating, Wang Dali came out quietly and left with Cai Yan. "Oba, why help these apes?" Cai Yan was curious. "Just want to do that!" "Why on earth are these apes here? And why don''t you see anyone here?" "Maybe there won''t be anyone, maybe everyone is staying in the low-temperature cabin!" Wang Dali thought that there was a person lying in the low-temperature cabin before. Although there were horns on the head, like Weina, it should be regarded as a person, not a real dragon like a burning ghost dragon. "Oba, don''t you think these apes are too smart?" Cai Yan said curiously. "Yes, they are really very smart. They can understand people''s words. It shows that they have been trained or inherited. They are not wild apes!" Wang Dali thought. "Is it possible that these apes came down from the Mothership?" Cai Yan opened her mind. "What!" Wang Dali was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. It would not be surprising if there were not only real dragons and dragon blood descendants, multiple pets like apes, or experimental subjects on the spacecraft. If the apes came down from the Mothership, it''s not surprising that they got the wisdom core of helo master. "We''ll go straight to the Mothership!" Wang Dali went straight to the center of the square, where there was a huge city, like a tower, all red, leading to the huge Mothership in the sky. From there, you should be able to reach the mothership. "But oba, where are these ships below?" "It doesn''t make sense. Compared with the mother ship, they are sesame seeds. How can we do the stupid thing of picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon!" Wang Dali ignored the ships around. To be honest, the spaceship in the square is not small, but it can''t be compared with the mother ship. Wang Dali didn''t seem to be able to start them. They all stalled. The spacecraft was covered with a thick layer of dust. I don''t know how many millennia they have been placed here. Simply, go straight to the Yellow Dragon and run to the mothership. Wang Dali has a faint feeling that the core of Heluo master wisdom in his hand plays a very important role. Otherwise, those monkeys with monkey essence will not repay their great kindness with it. Through countless spaceships, Wang Dali and Cai Yan came to the center of the square and looked up. A huge rectangular tower covering an area of more than ten Mu rose from the ground to the huge mother ship in the sky. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom" A mechanical puppet came out of nowhere and rushed towards the king with amazing momentum. Wang Dali observed carefully that these mechanical puppets seemed to be bigger than what Weina saw in the mountainside. Three meters tall and strong, compared with ordinary people, it can be regarded as a little giant. The iron sheet of the mechanical puppet can be seen from the gap of the iron sheet. Their hearts are luminous infinite energy cores, which operate and output surging power. "Stand back!" Wang vigorously blocked Cai Yan, and the snake haired woman''s shield was raised. Boom! The mechanical puppet punched on the shield, Wang Dali''s feet shook, the ground suddenly opened, Wang Dali''s feet sank by three centimeters, and his huge strength shocked his arms numb. Cai Yan was so frightened that she ran back and hid under the wing of a red spaceship, watching Wang Dali fight with the mechanical puppet. "Dear audience, I never thought that there was a mechanical puppet guarding this high tower! Look at its fist power, it''s no less than ten tons. Fortunately, I''m not an ordinary person, otherwise I can beat me flat with one punch!" Wang Dali was so belligerent that he shook his numb arm and began to fight with the other party. Chapter 582 Wang Dali sideways flashed through the mechanical puppet''s fist. The sun god spear suddenly poked, pierced a hole in its rib, and the electric spark hissed out. The mechanical puppet''s body shook, but it was not affected in the end. The leg armor was removed, and the mechanical puppet pulled out a high frequency knife and chopped at the king. Keng! Wang Dali blocked it with a spear. "I''ll go, everyone. This mechanical puppet seems to be very powerful. It even has black technology weapons, but it''s strange that it doesn''t have an energy gun?" Wang Dali is curious about the mechanical puppet. This guy looks very intelligent. Its fighting skills, if only programmed, would be too superb. "Awesome" "This is a battle between man and mechanical Puppets -" "This guy looks like Gundam. Are you sure there''s no one in control -" "If it''s a robot, it''s too black technology -" "If brother Dali can obtain robot technology, he will be forced to develop -" Wang Dali poked, and the armor in front of the mechanical puppet was knocked down, revealing the shell of the infinite energy device in his heart. The mechanical puppet was angry, roared, and split out three serial knives. When it was Dangdang, it was blocked by the king''s powerful shield and spear. "Particle Cannon!" The dull voice of the mechanical puppet sounded, and the armor on his shoulder moved away, revealing two black muzzles. The muzzle was charged quickly, and endless golden particles converged into the muzzle, and the muzzle became two suns. After a breath, two cold particle energy cannon beams rushed out and blasted at Wang Dali. Fuck! Wang Dali was shocked and showed micro wormhole handling. The man suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the mechanical puppet. tumble The particle energy beam ploughed two traces of terror on the ground and penetrated a spacecraft in front, causing a big explosion. Cai Yan screamed and fell to the ground, holding her head. The mechanical puppet obviously noticed Cai Yan. The intruder was shivering under the wings of another spaceship. Just about to rush up, the mechanical puppet suddenly felt out of control. Looking down, a sharp spear penetrated from the back and then from the front, piercing the core device of infinite energy. Hiss current is jumping on the spear tip and device. "The energy device is damaged. It''s going to crash!" The bright eyes of the mechanical puppet quickly faded, and the infinite energy device in his heart also completely flamed out. Wang vigorously pulled out the sun god spear, and the mechanical puppet fell to the ground with a roar, raising dust. "Ladies and gentlemen, this kind of mechanical puppet is quite advanced. It is excellent in both wisdom and control. It can be used as a war machine, but with a slight change, it is a good robot. It can engage in most human work, such as diving, handling, express delivery, housekeeping, manufacturing, and even outer space exploration!" Wang vigorously looked at the mechanical puppet. It was a pity that this mechanical puppet was obviously damaged by himself. "Oba, be careful, and" Cai Yan exclaimed. In the distance, near a spaceship, more than a dozen mechanical puppets flew over. Behind them and under their feet, they ejected four streams of particles, which were suspended in the air and flew quickly. "Cai Yan, you hide first!" Wang Dali was speechless. After a while, so many mechanical puppets came again. When the micro wormhole handling was opened, Wang Dali blinked and appeared behind the mechanical puppets. The sun god spear suddenly poked, and several mechanical puppets were pierced in the back of their heads. The mechanical puppet fell to the ground with a roar and hit several pits. Kill the enemy with one move. "Great --" "That''s it. Make a quick decision. Don''t pretend to be forced -" "Is to assassinate -" Wang Dali feels great now. Is this the assassin''s one shot kill? First use the mysterious body method, and then attack the key points. The key of mechanical puppet is not much, except the infinite energy device of the heart, which is the head. Wang energetically opened his power, the eye of Horus was activated, the full dimensional control was opened, and there was a layer of golden light on his skin and hair, just like practicing King Kong''s immortal magic skill. Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe. A dozen mechanical puppets were soon crippled. Wang Dali turned his head and waved to Cai Yan. In front of the tower, the gate is closed. Wang Dali appeared in front of the door and pushed hard without moving. Looking around, there is a square groove next to the gate, which looks like the shape of the intelligent core of Heluo master. "There''s a door!" Wang Dali''s heart moved. He quickly took out the Heluo master intelligent core, pushed the groove, clicked, the core lit up, a mechanism was opened, and the sound of mechanical movement came from inside the gate. The gate opened slowly. The intelligent core of Heluo master clicked and bounced out. Wang Dali took back the core. Cai Yan ran a little breathless and sprinted hundreds of meters. She was very fast, far exceeding the Olympic sprint champion. This is the function of extraordinary constitution. "Oba, did you open the door?" Cai Yan was surprised. "Well, the things that the apes gave me are the most important keys. We can pass here unimpeded!" Wang vigorously grabbed Cai Yan''s hand and walked into the tower. The unknown adventure is advancing step by step. This is the center of the square. It is a high tower and a huge city. As soon as Wang Dali and Cai Yan came in, a lot of mechanical puppets gathered outside. They flew towards Wang Dali very fast. "Oba, what should I do?" Cai Yan panicked. "Don''t worry, they''re too late!" Wang vigorously took Cai Yan, grinned and waved goodbye to the mechanical puppets. The gate quickly closed, and a large group of mechanical puppets were finally blocked out. Chapter 583 Inside the tower is a passage. Through the passage, you can also open it with the Heluo master intelligent core. Through the passage, you can directly come to the real Hall of the high tower. The floor of the hall is sunken to form a big pit. In the middle of the pit, there is a metal cube. The side length of the cube is estimated to be more than ten meters. What patterns are engraved on the surface. One corner directly hits the ground and stands up safely. The dazzling current with thick little finger flashed on the cube occasionally, which seemed to have its own current. Hundreds of millions of viewers are dumbfounded. "Shit, this is the ignition source -" "It''s incredible that there is a fire source in the world -" "Why is it hidden in the city of heavenly works -" "Since there is a spark source, is there silicon-based life -" "Dafa has finally confirmed the existence of silicon-based civilization. There is a spark source hidden in our carbon based life planet -" "It must have been robbed by the Dragon civilization. The appraisal is completed -" "Brother Dali, go up and see if it''s the ignition source of silicon-based civilization. It''s developed -" "Our brother Dali has already sent --" Too many people began to fight. Wang Dali and Cai Yan were stunned. Now on earth, who doesn''t know the source of fire? A transformer, let the world know that cube like fire source, it''s amazing. "Oba, am I right? Is that the cube of transformers? Can it turn into robots?" Cai Yan said in surprise. "Er, it seems so, but we have to study it. You know, many things in the world are similar. It''s hard to say whether it''s a fire source or not!" Wang vigorously shrugged. To tell the truth, the cube in the hall looked like a mold. His subconscious told himself that nine times out of ten, the cube was the source of silicon-based civilization. The world is still magical. In terms of life, it is diverse. Carbon based, silicon-based, pure energy body, pure spirit body, or quantum entangled body and other life forms seem to exist in the vast universe. "Go and have a look!" Wang Dali skillfully jumped into the pit and walked to the cube. Cai Yan clenched her teeth and kept up. Until he came to the front of the cube, Wang Dali found that the cube was really bigger than expected. The cube with a side length of about ten meters, made of cold metal, silver gray, and gold in dense patterns, makes people look particularly frightening. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. "Ouba, is it that thing? There''s no danger for us to stand here?" Cai Yan looked up at the cube and felt the depression coming on her face. She couldn''t help worrying and wanted to step back. "Wait for me to take a closer look!" Wang vigorously looked at the cube and found that the cube emitted a rich golden treasure light. This kind of treasure light is rarely seen by Wang Dali. It is the treasure light feature of semi artifact or artifact. "I''ll go. Is this cube an artifact?" Wang Dali was shocked. The rich golden treasure light. Have you never seen such treasure light? I have found a lot of treasures, such as the blade of time and the core of angels, which are not trivial, but they are not as powerful as the cube in front of me. Wang Dali hurriedly opened the eyes of true knowledge to see the situation of the cube. "Found semi artifact level treasure, fire source, value 398." "The source of ignition, the creation of silicon-based civilization, the source and destination of ignition of silicon-based life." "This is a semi artifact treasure, because it can create life, give soul and inherit wisdom. It is the belief of all silicon-based life." "It has created 13 silicon-based civilization races." "Its energy is almost exhausted. It needs to supplement huge life energy to re create the highest level of silicon-based life." "Its significance is to create intelligent life, which is the field of God. Therefore, Congratulations, young man, you have obtained a semi artifact." "It is suggested that we should master it in our hands anyway. There are only a few semi artifact and even artifact in the universe!" "I have to say, boy, your luck is against the sky. It is speculated that this semi artifact was robbed by the burning ghost dragon in the war between the Dragon civilization and the silicon-based civilization. So far, the silicon-based civilization is still struggling to find its whereabouts in the universe." "If you don''t want the earth civilization to be destroyed, don''t expose its existence. Otherwise, the 13 silicon-based civilization races in the universe will put down all their gratitude and resentment and go to the earth of the Milky Way galaxy to rob the ignition source." Wang Dali was stunned when he saw this. Mom, this fire source is clearly a hot potato and the source of disaster. In case silicon-based civilization knows, they will go to the galaxy and rob the fire source? Sure enough, it was the disaster of the earth! However, the source of fire really blows up the sky! It is actually a semi artifact with a value of 398. It can create intelligent life. The reason why it is worth less than 400 is estimated that the energy is almost exhausted. This kind of value explodes the east of the table, and Wang Dali''s heart beats. It seems that I haven''t obtained such a valuable treasure. The angel core and the blade of time can''t compare with it! "What to do, what to do? Now the whole world has seen this thing, which is equivalent to being exposed to the earth. This thing is a curse. If silicon-based civilization knows it, there will be an aggressive war of interstellar civilization on the earth!" Wang Dali thought carefully and was afraid. "What to do, what to do?" Wang Dali''s eyes were dull and muttered to himself. He was really a little caught off guard and at a loss. "Oba, are you okay? Why is your face so ugly?" Cai Yan was surprised. "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and scolded his mother. Grandma''s Yangui dragon fleet, you just robbed the ignition source of silicon-based civilization, ran to the earth to hide, and let yourself find it and broadcast it live all over the world. Is this the rhythm that the whole universe doesn''t know. Chapter 584 When Wang Dali was in a complicated mood, countless currents as thin as hair burst out from the cube. One of the wisps of current ran up Cai Yan''s earlobe. Part of Cai Yan''s earrings are metal. After absorbing the slight current, she even hissed a few times, deformed and closed, and finally combined into a mechanical mosquito with a small finger. The super camera is very sharp. It immediately catches this extraordinary phenomenon and captures it in time. The lens is magnified ten times, and the vivid details of the mechanical mosquito are clearly photographed. Wang Dali was also stunned. It was so sudden. And Cai Yan didn''t realize what had happened. Once the mechanical mosquito was born, it immediately fell on the back neck of Wang Dali. The mechanical straw was inserted into the streamer layer of streamer armor on Wang Dali, and even absorbed the weak energy on the streamer layer. "I wipe" Wang Dali found it at the first time and felt a slight pain in the back neck. This is the sensing amplification of streamer armor. Pop! Wang Dali was impolite. He raised his hand and patted the back of his neck. The mechanical mosquito was immediately flattened. It stuck to the palm of his hand and hissed with an electric current. With his palm in front of his eyes, Wang Dali was a little silly when he saw the mechanical mosquito emitting an electric spark. "Everyone, it''s a mechanical mosquito. The cube in front of us is really a source of fire. It can create mechanical life. This small mechanical mosquito is the most direct evidence!" Wang Dali spread out his palm, put the mechanical mosquito in front of the super camera, and asked the super camera to do some macro close-up. This close-up immediately presents the details of the mechanical mosquito as small as a millimetre. It is really a fine mechanical mechanism, which is amazing. If the structure of a mechanical watch is enough to surprise people, the mechanical structure of a mechanical watch is a thousand times more subtle and complex than a mechanical watch! Wang Dali can''t imagine what this concept is. Because Wang Dali is not a silicon-based life, the particularity and microstructure of silicon-based life, just like the cells and nuclei of carbon-based life, also has a very fine structure. People on earth are undoubtedly ignorant of the research on silicon-based life. However, it seems that the fleet of Yangui dragon family has developed Tiangong technology based on this ignition source! The mechanical puppet guarding the tower and the Mothership seems to have the shadow of silicon-based life, but it is different in essence. Otherwise, it is not a puppet, but a mechanical life with wisdom and soul. "Bunker --" "Brother Dali killed it. It''s a terrible thing -" "Brother Dali is magnificent, but how can you kill him -" "Unfortunately, it can''t be studied -" "This is a silicon-based life mosquito. It''s so dead. Brother Dali is really dazzled -" "What a strange form of mechanical life --" "The institute still wants to study. I don''t want to be poisoned by brother Dali -" "Curse you, brother Dali -" Cai Yan was surprised. She touched her earrings and was surprised: "oba, what''s going on? My earrings have become small mechanical mosquitoes?" "What''s the matter? Isn''t it all the ghosts caused by the fire source cube?" Wang vigorously shrugged and put the dead mechanical mosquito in front of Cai Yan. Cai Yan felt sick. "Strange, does it have no blood?" "Ha ha, it''s enough for a mechanical life to release an electric spark. Where is blood? Do you think silicon-based life and carbon-based life can be the same?" Wang Dali laughed. "Yes, in the movies, transformers are different from us!" Cai Yan suddenly realized. "Hiss" On the ignition source, another small current came and hit the dead mosquito. After the mosquito absorbs the micro current, it instantly restarts, deforms and resurrects. The mechanical mosquito shakes its wings and flies, poking it into Wang Dali''s eyes. This scene was caught by the super camera all the way. "I''ll go to the bunker. This fire source can really revive mechanical life!" Wang Dali was startled, his head suddenly tilted, his hand quickly grabbed the mechanical mosquito in the palm of his hand. "Got it!" Cai Yan was surprised and delighted. She was amazed at the wonder of mechanical life. "Oba, the little guy is resurrected again, but it seems very bad. Is the mechanical life so weak?" Cai Yan asked curiously. "I don''t know, but it depends on the energy to revive it and its form. Mosquitoes like carbon based life are also very weak. We can kill them with a slap. I think the same is true for silicon-based mosquitoes. The genetic code of life is inherently weak. If it is a large mechanical life, it is estimated that we will be killed!" Wang Dali said. "Well, that''s right. What a magical ignition source!" Cai Yan was suddenly surprised and cried out, "oba, what should I do? Aren''t the buildings here metal? Will they be given life by the fire source?" Wang Dali was silent for a moment and shook his head: "certainly not. It would have been activated long before it was activated. I speculate that the material for building the tower is a special inert metal and will not be activated by the energy of the ignition source. Second, the energy of the ignition source is far from enough to activate large silicon-based life." Cai Yan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Mechanical life that feels activated is very aggressive, which is not a good thing. "Oba, do you want to kill this resurrected mechanical mosquito?" "Er, let''s see first. If it attacks me again, shoot me dead!" Wang Dali spread out his palm. The mosquito tried to fly out, but was wrapped by Wang Dali''s invisible mind. "Bang bang" Mechanical mosquitoes constantly hit the invisible mental hood. "It''s really very aggressive!" Wang vigorously looked at the fire source. He didn''t know whether the fire source had its own wisdom. Was it a super wisdom center and a super civilization database with soul and wisdom? Wang Dali really didn''t dare to think so, but he wouldn''t underestimate the cube. After all, it''s a semi artifact. You can''t guess with human wisdom. "Pa" After the mosquitoes hit countless times, they finally ran out of energy, stopped the machine and fell into the palm of his hand. Wang Dali thought about it. A ray of sun fire appeared in the palm of his hand and burned the mechanical mosquitoes into slag. Wang Dali dare not underestimate this mechanical life form, so he dare not keep it, so as not to cause trouble. "EVA, are you there?" Wang Dali looked up and communicated with the super wisdom center on the sun. Chapter 585 Wang Dali calls EVA. "Meimoda, AVA is here. Please command your excellency!" A mass of quantum brilliance condensed around Wang Dali. This time, the quantum brilliance changed into EVA''s form. Sitting on the super camera, there was a cute action, stupid. "Can you hide the ignition source? It''s not safe to put it here!" Wang Dali said. "You can put the ignition source in the warehouse of the sun!" "Put it on the sun? Is the sun metal? Aren''t you afraid it will activate some metals?" "You can directly carry it through the micro wormhole and put it in the warehouse. I open the special energy position in advance to control its active current. In this way, it can not activate other metal substances!" Wang Dali was stunned. "Micro wormhole transport can now dock with the sun warehouse? Is the sun already on the sun surface?" "Is this distance rare? For wormholes, the Earth Day distance is not very far. At most, it consumes some energy. Now, with the help of Titan, the sun stone is made ten times faster. As long as you don''t often open long-distance micro wormholes, it won''t have an impact on the accumulation of energy!" "Well, I''ll try. What are the coordinates of the sun warehouse?" Wang Dali said. In my mind, I immediately heard a complex cosmic coordinate, which was converted by formula, that is, the coordinate of a wormhole channel. Wang Dali knew it immediately. Walking to the fire source and looking up at the fire source, Wang Dali said, "fire source, do you have wisdom?" There is no difference in the ignition source. "You have been exposed and unsafe here. If aliens find out, they will come and take you away and bring disaster to the earth. Therefore, I will hide you in a safe place, which will be far away from the earth!" Wang Dali said. "Puff" A strange current with a small finger rushed out and spread to the sun god spear, and along the sun god spear to the streamer armor. Wang Dali shuddered in an instant. The Heavenly God''s armed forces seemed to shake every particle. It seemed that drastic changes were about to occur, but for a long time, the vibration slowly subsided. It''s like when the strings are suddenly plucked, the swing will gradually subside. "Sample, do you want to activate my God''s armed forces? God''s armed forces have particularity, where can they be activated easily?" Wang Dali was secretly surprised. It seems that he can be sure that this fire source should have wisdom, otherwise it will not react immediately after he spoke. Raise the sun god spear, connect the coordinates at both ends, and with a crash, a dark wormhole channel opens in front of the spear tip. With the input of energy, the micro wormhole expands from the needle tip to a height of more than ten meters in an instant, including all the kindling. Suddenly, the ignition source disappeared in full view of the world. Yes, it disappeared. It was like falling into a hole and disappeared. ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali felt that the ignition source was really transmitted to the warehouse of the sun. Then AVA sent a prompt to receive the ignition source. Washington state. The governor of Xile was curious about what Wang Dali did. Suddenly, he saw the king raise the sun god spear vigorously, and the huge metal cube disappeared like magic. ¡°Whatthehell£¿£¡¡± The governor fell off his chair. It turned out that he was crossing his legs and drinking a bottle of milk comfortably. In shock, he lost his balance and fell on his back. Hearing the sound, the two bodyguards immediately opened the door and saw their boss standing up from under the desk. ¡°shutthedoor£¡¡± The governor is so angry that NIMA''s appearance has been seen by others. What if he is misunderstood? The bodyguards immediately closed the door and looked as strange as they could be. The governor''s face was a little better. After thinking about it, he immediately dialed the telephone of the Secretariat and shouted, "that''s the great heritage of the people all over the world. Please consult the expert panel. Where did the great explorer take the mysterious cube?" "Yes, sir!" the Secretary replied quickly. The governor hung up the phone and looked at the live picture on the monitor. What envy, jealousy and hatred! The governor thought that he should not be the governor. How wonderful would it be to be an explorer as great as Wang Dali? Meanwhile, a conference room in Dongyue. Before the meeting ended, the tallest people in the East moon stared at the disappearance of the cube, and it seemed as if the panda cigarette in No. 2''s hand fell to the ground. "What''s the matter? This big metal pimple is gone without it?" "Is this a trick?" Several lost their voice and cried, looking surprised. "Er, it seems that he carried it away with a micro wormhole. He said that the ignition source is no longer on the earth. Well, that''s what he said." The secretary is in a cold sweat. Mom, Wang Dali, what nonsense is this? It''s too mysterious. It''s like talking about myth. It''s unscientific! It happens that things are gone when they are said to be gone. As soon as they listened, they stopped talking and felt tall. They didn''t understand. "What''s the name of the cube? Is it very important and valuable for research?" asked the first after a long time. The Secretary nodded quickly. "Yes, if the cube is really a source of fire, it would be amazing and valuable for research. It is priceless and the treasure of silicon-based civilization!" the Secretary responded. "What kind of ignition source do you know?" "There is a movie called transformers. There is a similar cube, which is called the ignition source. It''s about the same according to its shape!" "Can the things in the movie be the same as the real things? Isn''t this nonsense?" No. 5 shook his head and put out the cigarette end. "This ignition source may not be the other ignition source, but it is the crystallization of alien civilization. It can''t be wrong!" the secretary was ashamed and thought that this heavenly City, proper prehistoric creation and alien base are not the relics of alien civilization. What is it? "Well, you find us that movie and let''s have a look." No. 1 ordered and rubbed his temples. It''s a headache, but it''s still good. It''s better for Wang Dali to take something than to be taken away by other countries. Chapter 586 "The loser is fried, which is more powerful than the startling devil stealing group -" "Brother Dali is so powerful --" "Micro wormhole handling is really in its mouth. Is this God technology -" "Brother Dali''s means are becoming more and more elusive -" "Where is the ignition source? Please explain -" Wang Dali transferred the ignition source, and many people were stunned. Cai Yan was also surprised. Although she knew that Wang Dali''s Micro wormhole handling was wonderful, she never thought that even such a large cube could be moved away in the blink of an eye. This has been beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t know it''s wormhole transportation, you must think it''s an immortal means. "Oba, where did you move the ignition source?" "It''s a secret!" "You really moved it out of the earth?" Cai Yan was a little incredible. "Well, it''s far from the earth!" Wang Dali coaxed: "The ignition source is the treasure of silicon-based civilization. The Dragon civilization and silicon-based civilization have been at war in the universe for a long time. The Yangui dragon family doesn''t know what means they used to rob the ignition source and hide in our earth, so this thing is a curse. If silicon-based civilization knows, it will come to rob it. Therefore, we humans are like children with gold, Just be robbed. I''m afraid of being beaten and killed! " Cai Yan was suddenly indignant. "I see. In this way, the burning ghost dragon is really hateful. It takes the fire source and doesn''t give us benefits, trapping us in a dangerous place!" "Ha ha, you can say so, but we are not without benefits. This heavenly city contains not only inflammatory ghost dragon civilization, but also heavenly technology. This technology has combined the civilization achievements of silicon-based civilization. Therefore, it is a great harvest to receive this heavenly city!" Wang energetically looked at the spaceships in the square and the motherships overhead. He couldn''t help but be awed by the fleet size of the burning ghost dragon. If the burning ghost dragon was still there, it would take only one tenth of the spaceships to conquer all mankind. Just like when the Kyrgyz could conquer a colony with dozens of guns. Technical advantages often become the guarantee of victory. There is nothing comparable to this priceless treasure in the eyes of the world. Since the discovery of extraordinary things on the island of death, Wang has learned that the great achievements of all kinds of transcendent essence, or the legacy of the great prehistoric civilization, whether the sun, Titan or the city of heaven, are unparalleled in the eyes of the world. I am sitting on an unprecedented treasure mountain. If you want not to be robbed, you can only be strong and share. The world is not a person''s world. The heritage left by the major prehistoric civilizations on the earth is not a heritage that a person can own. Strictly speaking, it belongs to all mankind. However, he is the explorer, the discoverer, the forerunner, the original owner and the "first sequential successor". Of course, if there is a so-called sequential successor. After several "great" explorations, Wang Dali is now rich and invincible. He is well deserved to be the richest man in the world. His wealth is far behind that of other rich people. He has also gained unparalleled reputation. This reputation is not general, and it is not enough to describe it with global fame. He is also the world''s first philanthropist. The wealth in his hands is purely a rolling number all the time. In a short time, he has achieved this level and soared to such a high level, which can no longer be described in words. This is no longer something that can be described as the smoke from the ancestral tombs. Perhaps it is more appropriate to describe yourself as the son of the plane? Your luck is bursting and the goddess of luck covers the top. Even if you are not the son of the plane, it is estimated that it is almost the same. Sometimes, even Wang Dali feels in a trance. If a person gets rich too quickly, he will have a feeling that the whole world is untrue. If ordinary people get rich too quickly, they are easy to get drunk and die. Most of them will become slaves to power or money, become social moths or scum, or become misers and so on. Fortunately, Wang Dali is not degenerate now. From the beginning, he put aside the possibility of degeneration and embarked on another higher road - the road of transcendence. This is an almost endless great road for mortals, and it is also a glorious road. Therefore, Wang Dali feels very full now. Not for money, not for power, but for physical and mental wealth. It can be said that he is now a person who is qualified to regard money as dirt and has lofty ideals and lofty pursuit. His physical strength, ease of all diseases and spiritual wealth are unparalleled. Wang Dali now feels the only regret that he is too young and has experienced too little in his life, but it doesn''t matter. He has a long, long time to slowly experience all this. Because my life will be very long, on the premise that I don''t die prematurely on the road of pursuing my dream. Wang Dali was in the tower and didn''t feel the danger of threatening himself. "Oba, what if we accept this heavenly city? It''s isolated from the world. It seems that outsiders can''t come in?" Cai Yan shook her head and felt a little sorry. This city of heavenly works, just motherships and hundreds of red spaceships, is enough to make people feel hot. However, such a large city now looks like a dead city with grave Qi. It''s not too much to say that this is the tomb of the burning ghost dragon. The mother ship, the spaceship in the square, the high tower and even the source of fire are all funerary objects. "We two can''t play so many things! Of course, we need to share them together. It''s better to be happy alone than others. You know, eating alone will be hated!" Wang Dali laughed. "If possible, I will build a Stonehenge here and invite people from all over the world who want to enter here for scientific research to study. If we can study the spacecraft here thoroughly, it will not be a dream for human beings to rush out of the earth and into the deep space!" "Ouba is ouba. Cai Yan knows that ouba is the best!" Cai Yan gave Wang a thumbs up. "But as for me, there are still many people scolding my virgin. What should I do? Is it my virgin, my fault, or the world wrong?" Wang Dali smiled. "People are right. Oba is the virgin. If it is not the virgin, how can we broadcast exploration to the world, teach the East moon dragon boxing to the world, share the science and technology of solar civilization to the world, and how can we plan to build Stonehenge here and invite scientists from all over the world to do research?" Cai Yan looked proud. "Ouba, it''s best to make a lot of money quietly, but why didn''t ouba do that?" ¡°¡± Wang Dali was silent. Yes, why didn''t he make a fortune quietly? Why did he broadcast it live all over the world and share everything with the world? After thinking about it, Wang Dali understood that maybe it was time and life. "Wealth and honor do not return home, such as walking at night in royal clothes!" There seems to be such a wise saying, man, if you have profit, you will be named. In order to meet all kinds of vanity in your heart, but if you don''t say this, the level is too low, which is not suitable for you, a great saint who pretends to be forced and the virgin! Chapter 587 "Lying trough, brother Dali wants to build Stonehenge in Tiangong city?" "Praise brother Dali -" "I like it, I''m so excited, brother Dali is so stupid -" "I don''t know how to make a fortune. Brother Dali is stupid -" "Brother Dali is hopeless. He''s not a chicken thief at all. He might as well die if he can do his job -" "Well done, brother Dali will devote himself again -" "The people of siler sent a congratulatory message expressing their support -" "The people of OULIN sent a congratulatory message and fully supported -" "The people of jiasang sent a congratulatory message, which was carried on board -" "Sister Beiyue sent a congratulatory message to thank brother Simida -" "The people of Dongyue sent a congratulatory message. Brother Dali, it''s too generous. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders, okay?" "People all over the world sent a congratulatory message, brother Dali. Thank you for your outstanding contribution to the people all over the world. A little safflower is specially awarded. Please call me Lei Feng. You''re welcome -" Wang Dali shrugged when he saw the chaos on the global Internet. It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t do anything now, your name will be engraved in the annals of history, leaving the most powerful stroke, lasting forever. Some gains and losses, notcare! Wang Dali bullied and didn''t care: "now that I have expressed my attitude and come to Tiangong city for research, this is great welfare!" "But for the sake of fairness, should we have a constitution?" Wang Dali grinned and said: "I suggest that the authorities of Dongyue take the lead to start a draft for joint research. Authorities all over the world are welcome to sign the draft and send people to do research!" "The research results will be shared with all members. My only purpose is that the authorities and people of all countries and regions have the right to share the research results of alien civilization on an equal basis!" "Oh, that''s it. When there are more than 100 signatories to the draft, I will start building Stonehenge. I will meet my requirements tomorrow. I will build Stonehenge tomorrow. If it hasn''t been reached in more than ten days, it''s even useless to build Stonehenge!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. East moon first city, a conference room. On the 1st, he smiled at the participants: "well, this is a great good thing for the people all over the world. Our Explorer has set up a bridge for us. I think it''s settled. I''ll order it right away and let the expert group study and draft this joint draft." "It''s easy. I''m afraid we''ll pull the strings. Xile doesn''t accept it!" "There is nothing to disagree with. It is estimated that he will be angry, because it is a great good thing for most backward countries. They must be angry!" "Ha ha, yes, we will take the lead. I estimate that more than 200 countries and regions around the world will actively move closer to us. At that time, Xile country can''t sign or not!" "The position of the big brother of Xile technology is not guaranteed!" "Mr. Wang Dali, this is a great good thing for the people all over the world, especially for developing and backward countries. It is immeasurable merit!" "We should cooperate well and play a leading role. In this heavenly City, we must send the most elite scientific research team to thoroughly digest alien science and technology!" "Savior, savior" Sitting in the office, I almost burst into tears when I heard Wang Dali''s words, "when we have alien technology, the first general of the universe will be mine. We will maintain the peace of the whole universe, fight Xile back to our hometown and save the people all over the world from suffering!" Wang Dali did not know that his proposal triggered a wide and strong response in the international community. More than half of the countries in the world called the Ministry of foreign affairs of Dongyue on the same day and expressed their willingness to send someone to Dongyue immediately to discuss the draft of joint scientific research. Three days later, 80 percent of the countries indicated that they would participate in the consultation on the draft joint scientific research. On the fifth day, 90% agreed. A week later, siler had to go to the bottom and sign the draft that had been almost negotiated. So far, the scientific research team jointly formed by countries all over the world was quickly pulled up and ready to go to the city of Tiangong for scientific research. As for the follow-up construction, it was carried out after countless consultations. The joint scientific research into Tiangong city will become a landmark event in the future and will always be recorded in the annals of human history. This is a later remark. Wang Dali didn''t manage the scientific research and construction of Tiangong city in the whole process. It''s not that he didn''t want to manage, but that Wang Dali was busy exploring everywhere and didn''t have time to pay attention to it. This is also a later remark, but Wang Dali''s initiative has profoundly changed the world. Chapter 588 In the tower, the ignition source has been transferred. Wang Dali and Cai Yan walked into a glass tube similar to an elevator. The elevator slowly climbed up under their feet until they crossed the ceiling and entered the upper layer of the tower. Out of the lift platform, Wang Dali can have a bird''s-eye view of the square through the window of the nearby corridor. "Oba, this is already a very high place. If you go up again, it will be the mother ship!" Cai Yan was surprised. "Yes, above our heads is the Mothership, and this is already the highest level of the tower!" Wang Dali glanced at the window and found that above our heads is the Mothership, as if within reach. "The door is here!" Cai Yan comes to a closed metal gate. On the right side of the gate, there is a square groove. "The key that needs to be opened!" Cai Yan said. "We happen to have this thing!" Wang Dali took out the Heluo master intelligent core, put it in the groove and pushed it in. The metal gate opened slowly with a click, and a cold white gas flowed out of the door. "How cold!" Cai Yan shivered, and the oncoming cold invaded her face, forming a thin frost. Cai Yan''s breath turned into white fog. The core of the master pops out and Wang Dali puts it away. "Not quite right. Why is it so cold here? Is it a freezer? It doesn''t make sense." Wang Dali doesn''t quite understand. This is the highest floor of the tower. Then it''s the mothership. How can it be so cold? It''s obviously abnormal. "Be careful!" Wang Dali takes the snake haired woman''s shield to Cai Yan, and takes out a sharp dagger to Cai Yan. "Dear viewers, although I don''t feel the danger, I always feel something is wrong. According to reason, there is a channel leading to the mothership. It shouldn''t be so cold, and the fire ghost dragon family is afraid of the cold!" "Oba, maybe they''re dormant?" Cai Yan guessed. "It''s possible!" Wang Dali stood in front of Cai Yan and held up the sun god spear. The spear tip emitted a dazzling light and shone brightly inside the iron gate. This is a cabin like floor, surrounded by silver gray thick metal walls, and the ground is also a thick and simple metal ground. On the walls, there are strengthened space glass windows. Through the transparent space glass, you can overlook the square outside and the mother ship overhead. However, strangely, the floor was in a mess, as if after a fierce struggle. "Oba, it seems that someone has had a fight here. Look, everything is broken and the ground is full of destruction!" Cai Yan excites her spirit. Wang Dali was also surprised, but he didn''t feel the danger. It is estimated that the situation here has lasted four or five thousand years. If there is any danger, then hell. "Don''t worry, there''s no danger!" Wang vigorously patted the back of Cai Yan''s hand and said to the super camera, "it seems that we are discovering an disharmonious scene of chaos, but it is certain that these chaos occurred a long time ago!" "It''s been thousands of years -" "No one has been here for thousands of years -" "Brother Dali is the only Explorer -" "Don''t worry, there must be no danger. After so long, the danger has long disappeared -" Wang Dali''s mind moved, commanded the super camera and said, "go in and turn around to see what''s going on!" As expected, the super camera took action, flew into the floor, wandered around in the ruins, and kept shooting. Suddenly, in the floor, the super camera photographed two strange female bodies. "Grass frightens urine -" "Two dead men, both women -" "It''s not us pure humans -" "Incredible, a dragon woman, a tusk woman -" The super camera hovered in front of the two female bodies and took pictures back and forth for a while. It didn''t find anything strange, so it wandered to other places. After a while, all the floors were detected. As expected, there was no danger. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the floor and came to the two female bodies. "Ouba, it''s terrible!" Cai Yan didn''t dare to get close. The two dead women were covered with thick frost. They were not modern humans. One of them, leaning against the wall, was half lying, with long horns on her forehead. Like Weina, she was a dragon human, but she died miserably. A big hole was dug in her heart, dripping with blood. The blood had already dried up and was frozen. Another one was lying on his back with a ferocious face, his mouth full of sharp teeth, and two tusks bent out of his mouth. "Is this the legendary bird?" Wang Dali looked at the woman and such an idea jumped out of his mind. According to legend, the goblin is a monster that can travel thousands of miles and is a zombie. But now, this woman, at best, is an inhuman with a ferocious face and tusks! Her throat was pierced by a cold spear and died in a fight. In her hand, she held a heart, which was the heart of the Dragon woman opposite. Her heart was frozen. "Oba, the spear is so cold. It seems that the air conditioner here is emitted from the spear!" Cai Yan excites her spirit. "It''s incredible. It''s an ice spear. It''s an extraordinary weapon!" Wang Dali quickly grabbed the ice spear and pulled it out of the throat of the non-human female corpse. Starting with the spear, it was really cold to the bone! The cold air invaded Wang Dali''s arm, and the arm was immediately covered with frost. Wang Dali hurriedly ran the sun golden Sutra, and the sun flame gushed out to expel the cold. It seems to feel the energy of the sun. The ice spear emits a little crystal light. All the cold air gradually converges. "Yes, yes, it is an extraordinary weapon. It can adjust the energy state according to the holder!" Wang Dali was delighted. He handed the cold ice spear to Cai Yan and said with a smile, "you can use it first. It''s also an extraordinary weapon, better than nothing!" Cai Yan is happy and starts with the spear. The actual feeling is not so cold. "These two men, who died in a struggle, died together!" Wang vigorously observed the body and immediately speculated to a conclusion. He felt a little sorry. He didn''t know what happened here that year, which would make the two non-human women fight with death. Chapter 589 The audience also looked confused. Naturally, they didn''t understand why the two inhuman women died together. It seems very curious, but it was a long time ago. It seems that it needs to be traced back and there is no way to find out. "Two stupid women -" "Die well, die, all this is ours -" "It must be conspiracy and betrayal. What else -" "These two people must be the natives of Tiangong city -" "The absolute force is the crew of the fleet, not ordinary internal strife -" "There can''t be only two people in such a big Tiangong city -" "There must be a story here, and there must be a story in Tiangong city. Please reveal it -" The people shouted, hoping to find the truth and expecting Wang Dali to reveal the mystery of Tiangong city. The city of heavenly works really hides too many unknown secrets. Why is the Heavenly City built under the dark earth? Why are the tombs so heavy and there are no people here? Why do you only see some ape aborigines? Why is the mother ship formation not born, but put underground for thousands of years? It''s unscientific. Don''t they feel pity? Why didn''t you see the real crew in such a large mother ship formation? Why is there a fire seed source in the tower? Why are there two non-human female corpses on the tower, and why do they fight and die? All the doubts lingered around the world since Wang Dali and Cai Yan fell into the dark. The further you explore, the more doubts you have. Here is like a huge tomb, burying countless secrets of ancient prehistory, whether alien, prehistoric human, or modern human ancestors. If the secret is not revealed, people''s hearts itch. "Oba, they are prehistoric non-human. Look at her hands. There''s something!" Cai Yan pointed to the scroll of the Dragon woman''s finger, and a silver necklace was faintly visible. Wang Dali''s heart moved and picked up the necklace from the Dragon woman. This is a very exquisite silver alloy necklace with a thumb sized red gem in the middle. It is very bright red and bright, just like blood droplets. The necklace was covered with frost and fell into Wang Dali''s hand. The frost gradually faded away. For thousands of years, the necklace is still brand new. "Find the micro camera, find the left information, commander, do you want to play?" Ava''s voice rang in Wang Dali''s mind. Micro camera, and legacy information? Wang Dali was stunned and looked at the necklace in his hand. I wipe. Does this necklace contain a micro camera? It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron west. It takes no time to come! "EVA, come out!" Wang Dali shouted. "Meimoda, AVA is at the command of your excellency!" AVA appears and floats in front of Wang Dali like a little angel. Seeing EVA, the audience felt inexplicably comfortable, every time. "You said there was information in the necklace?" Wang Dali handed the necklace. "Yes, the message is detected. Do you need to play it? It seems to be related to here!" AVA said. "Play, of course!" Cai Yan hurriedly said. EVA looked at Wang Dali, who nodded, "play it!" "OK, look at me, meimoda!" EVA made a lovely gesture, and the silver necklace moved slightly. It seemed that something was triggered and slowly scattered a large wave of light and shadow. In the light and shadow, a holographic image of the great war is condensed. "The horizontal groove is light shadow holography -" "This is the first detailed record of ancient prehistory. It''s too much -" "It seems like a huge war. It''s fierce and completely incredible -" People were shocked. The scene of the war was on the plain, with its back against the mountains, two groups of people and horses, empty spaceships, wind, fire, lightning and laser beams everywhere. The war spread to a large area of forests and triggered a fire. The scene of the war passed quickly. Finally, some non-human Tauren and dragon horns were defeated. They returned to the depths of the mountains, dug a dark underground, built a high tower, put the spacecraft on the square, and the mother ship was placed on the top of the tower. The picture stops here. "Where was the war scene just now?" Wang Dali hurried. "After deciphering the information, go back to your commander. It was a deer race. The failed remnant retreated into the depths of the mountains and built the Heavenly City, that is, here!" AVA said. "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that it was the dust of ancient history. The battle of chasing deer is a legendary war, which is more than 5000 years or more away. Now only legends are left, and the details are unknown to the world. All they know is that Chiyou failed, and the Yanhuang nation has entered a new page. That war was deified by later generations. Originally, alien civilization also participated in it. In the sky, countless spaceships roared, sky fires and explosions were everywhere. No wonder future generations deified the war. As far as mortals are concerned, it is the war of immortals! The hologram continues to play. The process of building the Heavenly City, a civil strife, triggered rebellion and killing. After the killing, some left and some stayed. The picture turns again. Finally, more than a dozen non-human people lie in the low-temperature freezer and enter eternal sleep. A ferocious inhuman woman suddenly went crazy and wanted to destroy the freezer and kill everyone. The Dragon woman stopped you in time, so she fought and finally killed each other. Her heart was dug and her death was imminent. She leaned against the wall, looked at the recording lens, recorded the information and left her last words. "The Mothership is closed. Don''t try to open it. It''s dangerous!" When the Dragon woman finished, she handed the Heluo master intelligent core to two apes. The light and shadow hologram disappeared and the information was cut off. "After reading it, I think you have some understanding and speculation about the history of Tiangong city!" Wang Dali coaxed: "now it''s clear that this is one of the burning Ghost Dragons and the losers of the deer race. No wonder they were forced to hide underground, like hasty mice, afraid to see the sun!" "As for these two corpses, it''s a drama of infighting, betrayal, destruction and defense. Such a drama has been staged since ancient times. It''s really sad!" Chapter 590 "It''s a blockhouse. The Heavenly City was built by the defeated after the war of chasing deer -" "The source of the 5000 year history of civilization in the East moon has detailed evidence -" "Unscientific, unscientific. Five thousand years ago, an unimaginable war broke out in Dongyue -" "What did we see, an incredible light and shadow record -" "Is this the prehistoric war of the East moon? What are we witnessing, God -" "The Heavenly City is proving the authenticity of the legend of the East Moon -" "Light and shadow records that shocked the world -" People are really shocked. Although the light and shadow records in the silver necklace and the war records are not true or false, the records of building Tiangong city and fighting are all true. The evidence is the whole Tiangong city and the bodies of dragon women. The Tiangong City incident and the final warning told by the Dragon woman before her death are shocking. Cai Yan finally slowed down, took Wang Dali''s arm and said curiously, "oba, is this dragon woman the same as Weina?" "Maybe, but her skill is far worse than that freak Weina!" Wang Dali has been able to measure the strength of the two non-human from the light and shadow records. Their strength and themselves are between Bozhong and Bozhong. If they are armed by the gods and radiate all their potential, these two women are not their opponents. Therefore, the dead dragon woman can''t be the same as the freak Weina. Weina should be a very special existence that can be bred in dragon eggs for thousands of years, which itself cannot be explained by common sense. Weina herself, naturally, can''t speculate with common sense. "What about the woman with tusks? Is she a dragon?" Cai Yan wondered. "I don''t know yet!" Wang Dali turned to look at Eva. "This is a Chui woman, also of Yanlong blood origin. The Chui is good at controlling fire, so the cold ice spear can kill her!" AVA said. "All right!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "It seems that they are all sailors here. I just don''t know what the last warning in the message means? Won''t you let us on the Mothership?" "She said the Mothership was closed. Don''t try to open it. It''s dangerous!" EVA repeated. ¡°¡± Wang vigorously thought for a while and said, "she gave the Heluo master intelligent core that opened the mothership to a pair of apes. They should be two pets on the spacecraft. Now, the descendants of apes have given the core to me!" Wang Dali took out the master core and took it in his hand. EVA looked at the core and said, "commander, this is the highest masterpiece of Tiangong technology. It''s an intelligent core, but the intelligent core is strong and weak. It''s far worse than me!" "No matter how bad it is, it is also the core of intelligence!" Wang Dali smiled, "I hesitate now. Do you want to go to the Mothership!" "Five thousand years have passed, and if there is any danger, it will disappear!" Cai Yan whispered. "Ha ha, Cai Yan is right. Time can kill everything, and so can the danger!" Wang Dali turned to look and was surprised: "I remember that some crew members entered the low-temperature freezer in advance!" "They''re at our feet?" said EVA. "Under our feet?" Wang vigorously stamped his feet and felt that the metal ground under his feet was very thick, but from the sound transmission, there seemed to be another space below the ground. "Commander, do you need to wake them up?" AVA said. "No!" Wang Dali flatly refused, "these prehistoric non-human and militant elements are not good for us modern humans. Let them continue to sleep!" "It''s true that their combat effectiveness is still strong, and it''s a threat to ordinary people!" EVA analyzed. "So let them continue to sleep without disturbing them!" Wang Dali waved his hand and went to the lifting platform. The lifting platform was ten meters up. It was the mother ship. Wang Dali looked up curiously and hoped to see the situation of the mother ship. "Oba, are you really going to go up?" Cai Yan was a little worried. "Of course, you know, this heavenly city is very important to everyone. I must first find out the situation on the Mothership, because soon, a scientific research team will come. In the future, it will be built into an underground science and technology city to eliminate all potential safety hazards!" "Do you want to wait for sister liangbing?" "No, besides, they should be ready. Although our journey is very smooth, I think they won''t encounter any obstacles!" Wang Dali resolutely went up and down. "I''ll go up and have a look!" Cai Yan said. "No, there may be danger up there. You''d better stay here and wait for cool ice adults. If they come, let them pick me up!" How can Wang Dali let Cai Yan take risks? The lifting platform rises slowly. Wang Dali is beside her. EVA waves goodbye to Cai Yan. Chug¡ª¡ª Lift the platform into the Mothership entrance. Wang Dali stepped out of the lifting platform and found a metal gate 10 meters high and 25 meters long in front of him. Several large heavenly hieroglyphs are written in red paint on the gate. "Warning, don''t drive, it''s dangerous!" Wang Dali frowned and said to the super camera, "everyone, the Mothership really forbids outsiders to enter. Just as the dead dragon woman warned, there is danger in the mothership. However, we don''t know what danger it is. Even if there is danger, it was 5000 years ago. I don''t believe there can be any danger now!" "So, I decided to venture into the Mothership and have a look. Everyone, please land on the Mothership with me. I believe this is a spaceship far beyond human technology. Everyone will be amazed!" Chapter 591 "You must go into the Mothership and have a look -" "It''s all here. If you don''t go in, you''ll be a fool -" "Art experts are bold and afraid of a ball -" "My baby doesn''t believe it, and brother Dali can''t pass the chop, and there''s a danger of killing brother Dali -" "After n years, I''m afraid of Mao -" "Brother Dali, don''t pretend to be a bear, just one word, up -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± People shouted and couldn''t wait to urge Wang Dali to board the mothership. The huge Mothership is suspended above the square. You can see it when you look up. It is like a huge floating cloud. Standing below, you feel a strong sense of oppression. Anyone can''t help being conquered by its domineering and magnificent appearance. The biggest war weapon that mankind can make now is only a mother ship that is still on the sea. Its essence is a broken ship. Compared with the mother ship in front of us, it is nothing. In this respect, the gap between mankind and many alien civilizations and technologies is so wide. Since Wang vigorously opened the live broadcast, discovered extraordinary species and discovered alien civilization, mankind has an increasingly urgent need to improve science and technology. Anyone obviously feels that modern science and technology is too backward to resist any alien civilization that can reach the earth. This is an extremely dangerous situation that urgently needs to be changed, otherwise human beings cannot ensure their own safety. At present, the fastest rising is the science and technology laboratory presided over by Wang Xiaoya, because Wang Xiaoya has obtained the scientific and technological materials and achievements of solar civilization. Although I don''t know how much Wang Xiaoya took, it is enough for the rapid development of human science and technology. If a Tiangong technology is added now, it will play an inestimable role in the promotion of science and technology for all mankind, and mankind will have more confidence to defend itself. It was in this urgent need that Dongyue, taking the lead, united with the vast majority of countries in the world, quickly drafted the agreement on joint scientific research and adopted it unanimously. Wang Zhiguo and Wang Xiaoya participated in the of the agreement. It is said that they opened some technologies and exchanged some interests. The above is later. Wang Dali doesn''t care about these. Now he is leading a lead and setting up a line. His business is still exploration. He can''t manage so many other things. Wang Dali pushes the Heluo master smart core into the groove. "Click -" The electrical sound sounded, the mechanism of the metal gate loosened, and the gate opened slowly. Taking back the core of the master, Wang vigorously held up the sun god spear, released Guanghua, and entered the interior of the Mothership with a shield. The gate closed slowly. The interior of the Mothership was dark and frighteningly quiet. The aisle of the Mothership was cold, and the white cold air slowly flowed in the air. As far as Wang Dali could see, all the lights were not turned on, and even all the mechanical movements stopped on the mothership. EVA sat on the super camera and looked around curiously, showing a suddenly enlightened look from time to time. "Your Excellency, the priority is to go to the command module and start the control center of the ship with the master core!" AVA said. "Show me the way to the command cabin!" Wang Dali went straight, turned left and right, went up the stairs and entered the inner corridor. On the corridor, stands a black ice crystal statue. The statue is like the crew here, with strange postures and shapes, and the frozen face is full of pain and fear. Wang Dali shivered. "Commander, it''s strange that I detected abnormal energy radiation!" EVA said. "You mean these black ice crystal statues in front of you?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it seems to be the energy residue of a cold ice dark creature called the black devil. If the detection is correct, there may be a black devil here!" "Dark matter organisms?" Wang Dali was startled: "you mean the devil of the antimatter universe?" "Black devils are really a branch of demons, and their essence is dark matter life." AVA began to popularize science. "Stop, stop, you mean, after thousands of years, it''s trapped in the Mothership and hasn''t died yet?" Wang Dali was thrilled. "We can''t judge at present, but according to the life span of the black devil, it''s only a few thousand years. It can''t let it die out, it just makes it weak. It must open the anti universe channel and absorb the anti matter energy in order to maintain its strength!" "That is to say, even if it is still there, it is weak?" "It''s true in theory, but there''s too little information to judge!" AVA said. "Well, well, I think I should quit the Mothership right away. I knew there were some black demons here. I wouldn''t come in if I was killed. It''s really a stupid action!" Wang Dali turned and left. Hoo hoo A gust of wind blew from the end of the walk. Wang Dali quickly condensed a thin layer of black frost on his face and eyebrows. A black monster stood at the end of the walk, smelling the breath of people in the air. When Wang Dali looked at it, the monster was two meters tall and very majestic. It had black skin and tusks, with ox horns on its head. When he exhaled, the cold air spewed out, and the temperature dropped suddenly around. "It''s a solid black devil, but not a high-level black devil!" AVA sighed with relief. "This is the devil I can defeat?" "You can overcome it with the sun flame, which is the bane of all the black demons!" AVA said. "OK, look at me!" Wang Dali''s confidence increased greatly, and the sun flame burst out and rushed onto the sun spear. Bang bang The black devil ran over and the ground trembled. The black devil roared, and the cold black air rushed out, forming a strong wind and swept over. Countless ice crystals immediately condensed in the air and rushed forward like a sharp blade. "I''ll go, so powerful?!" Wang Dali jumped high to avoid the cold hurricane in front of him. If ordinary people are blown by this cold hurricane, they will freeze immediately and die. However, Wang Dali is the solar body and the solar flame protects the body. He is not afraid of this cold at all. Poof! Wang Dali held the spear in both hands and fell down. The spear pierced the black devil''s huge arm and poked it all the way to his body. "Ah ah ah" The black devil ate pain and roared wildly. His body began to decompose rapidly, turned into a mass of black magic gas, rushed up high and suspended in mid air. I feel I am not myself. "Wang Dali can''t make complaints about this." Chapter 592 Wang Dali really feels like a dog is dying. The black devil was hit and turned into a mass of magic gas. With a hula, the evil spirit suddenly swooped down and rotated on Wang Dali. The rolling cold immediately frozen up. Even if Wang Dali wore streamer armor, it was frozen in an instant and turned into an ice sculpture. The audience was all dumbfounded when they saw this. He played well just now, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Dali became a popsicle and was frozen in a black ice crystal. Nima''s dark devil doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Also, the black devil was still a monster, but how can it change? In fact, people don''t know that dark matter creatures come from the antimatter universe, which is the most strange. They are different from demons and angels. They are especially good at change, such as gasification. Although demons and angels are also high-level creatures, they can''t change casually, because they rarely have this genetic support, except under special circumstances. Wang Dali was really confused. In the black ice crystal, the terrible cold invaded. Although it was separated by streamer armor, the cold still penetrated into the skin and invaded the body. If it''s an ordinary person, his blood has frozen and his body has completely frozen. That''s how the black devil deals with the crew on the mothership. However, Wang Dali is not only not an ordinary person, but also a physique such as the solar body is the bane of the amount of black magic. Wang Dali can do it without breathing in a short time. Therefore, within the ice ridge, Wang vigorously operated the sun golden Sutra, the light of the sun circulated and radiated in the body, and the freezing and paralysis of the body gradually subsided. The black devil flew away, flew to the end of the corridor, fell to the ground and solidified into a black ice edge. It just "fell asleep". In the black ice ridge, Wang Dali showed light under his skin, and then condensed and sublimated into the fire of the sun. A few minutes later, the ice ridge began to melt. People were relieved when the super camera photographed the changes in Wang Dali. "Brother Dali can''t die yet -" "Made Ben almost cry blind -" "Brother Dali''s bunker is frozen and still alive -" "That devil is terrible. He can freeze people face to face. He turned into an ice edge -" "Brother Dali, don''t get close. It''s dangerous -" Wang Dali shook off the frost, turned his stiff neck and stared at the black ice edge at the end of the corridor. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he didn''t believe it. It was the change of the black devil. "Audience, you see, the black devil turned into an ice edge. I finally know why the Mothership has been sealed for thousands of years, because it has the ability to turn into an ice edge to sleep, which is equivalent to being immortal!" "However, to my surprise, how does it wake up? Does it wake up when it feels the breath of strangers?" Wang Dali spread his hands, saying that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. "The monster seems to be in the way. Brother Dali can''t get through -" People can see that the changing ice edge of the black devil blocks the way. Wang Dali was standing in the middle of the corridor, staring warily at the ice edge. The frost on Wang Dali''s body finally completely melted away, and the heat radiated from his skin and breath. The ice edge in the distance began to change. The first is the ice edge, which began to change into the feet of the devil. It''s dark and the sole of the foot is very big. It covers the stratum corneum like a combat boot. The change spreads slowly upward from the foot. "I''ll go!" Wang Dali immediately held his breath and completely restrained the heat from his body. Therefore, Wang Dali began to condense thin frost again. The change of the demon stopped immediately, and then slowly changed back to the ice edge. "You can be sure that if you feel the heat radiation from people, it will wake up!" Wang Dali suddenly realized and quickly explained to the audience. Wang Dali walked to the ice edge coldly and found that the black devil had not changed, which proved that Wang Dali''s guess was correct. Walking easily from the ice edge changed by the black devil, Wang Dali said, "AVA, what''s the matter? Are the black demons all good?" "Of course not, it''s just evolving, and that''s what you see!" AVA said. "You mean adaptive survival and evolution?" "That''s right!" EVA thought for a moment and further explained: "just like your God armed forces, they will also adapt to evolution and constantly change to meet the needs of the environment. In order to survive in the completely flameout and sealed Mothership, the black devil has evolved the ability to plunder heat energy. In normal conditions, it will turn into ice crystal sleep, which can make it safely spend the unknown time!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that this change of the black devil was to adapt to the environment of the mother ship, which led to such a habit and turned into ice crystals. It really owes to the ability of dark creatures. It can''t be underestimated. However, in extreme environments, although its adaptability is strong, it is destined to have great weaknesses. Now the black devil''s weakness is obvious. As long as he converges his heat radiation, he can avoid each other. "How to kill it?" Wang vigorously looked at Bingling and asked EVA. "Report to the commander, as I said, with the sun flame, that''s its nemesis!" AVA said. "Well, I see!" Wang Dali turned his hand, and a huge solar flame condensed in the palm of his hand. This time, Wang Dali condensed the huge solar fire. If you can''t kill the black devil in this way, you have no choice. The solar flame condenses, and the thermal radiation is inevitably emitted. Feeling the heat, the ice edge began to loosen and change towards the black devil. Taking advantage of this gap, a large group of solar flame finally condensed, a fist sized one, which was firmly held by the king. The black devil exhaled cold. Except for half of his head, other parts have changed from ice crystal state. "Kill!" Taking advantage of its changes and having no time to take care of it, Wang Dali won''t care about fair competition and directly sneak attacks. Pooh! Wang Dali grabbed through the black devil''s heart, and the whole palm didn''t fall into the black devil''s heart. The fireball condensed by the fire of the sun was stuffed into the black devil''s body by Wang Dali. "Ah ah" the black devil screamed and began to gasp. Chapter 593 After being hit hard, the black devil plans to gasp again. Wang Dali had no choice. He was cruel, clenched his teeth, rushed to the black devil, and hugged him with both hands and feet. No, it was locked! It''s like catching and locking the black devil. The sun fireball in the black devil''s body sent out violent heat, which burned the black devil and broke him down, and the rolling devil Qi dissipated everywhere. Wang vigorously operated the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead. The light of the sun gushed out of his body and condensed to form a sun flame and burn the black devil. Such an inside and outside, two pronged approach, immediately twisted the black devil''s face and accelerated gasification. Wang Dali was really desperate. The sun golden Sutra ran to the extreme and burst into flames. The black devil and Wang Dali were swallowed up by the huge flames. The evil Qi is rolling and accelerating to disperse. "Not good. If you let it go, aren''t you busy in vain?" Wang Dali roared, the black Scripture of the dead ran, and the reinforced mental hood was supported from the body to wrap the black devil and himself. The evil Qi dispersed, hit the invisible cover formed by the mental field, and immediately returned, which was burned by the fire of the sun. The terrible howl immediately came out of the cover, making people shudder. The scene before us is very terrible. Everyone saw only a big fire, which was compressed into a sphere. The fire was burning in it. For a moment, they saw countless black magic Qi rolling and howling. ¡°6666¡± "Pee¡ª¡ª "Is this a killing attack -" "Brother Dali really has great courage. Praise -" "Listen to the voice, the devil screamed so miserably that he must be dead -" "Brother Dali fought hard to kill the enemy -" Of course, Wang Dali is fighting. He must kill the black devil with a stick. How can he give it a chance to turn over? Who knows if the immortal black devil will counter attack? Wang Dali is very confident about his sun flame. After a while, the black devil howled and stopped, the rolling devil gas burned out, the flame on Wang Dali went out, the whole man knelt on the ground, and the ground was melted. Wang Dali gasped. His face was terrible white, but his spirit was excellent. He held a piece of black material in his hand. This is the essence of the black devil. After the burning of the sun, the material essence that can not be destroyed is condensed together. In the words of Wang vigorously, this is dark matter energy. Dark matter energy is not the essence of magic. Dark matter energy is only a kind of cosmic matter. It is a common form of anti cosmic matter. Most of the mass of the universe is concentrated in anti universe. The mass and energy of anti universe materials are very high, which can not be understood, captured or studied by general civilization. Everything in the universe will go through the decay of matter and energy and finally return to dark matter and energy. Through the wonderful unknown cycle, dark matter energy bursts from the singularity to form a material universe, full of positive matter and positive energy. In this way, the energy of positive and antimatter is ordinary, which constitutes the main melody of the universe. Even if powerful as angels and demons, after infinite time, the collapse of the universe will be attributed to "nothingness". This nothingness is not a real nothingness, but a state, the state of dark matter energy. Using Tai Chi to express it can also clarify the supreme principle of change. "Dear viewers, the black devil has finally been killed!" Although Wang Dali consumed almost the same strength, he was glad to raise his dark matter energy essence. Along the way, luck is very important. This time, there is also luck. It is not only their strong combat effectiveness that they eliminated the black devil. "Praise brother Dali -" "Kill it. It turns out that the devil is a mass of black matter -" "Brother Dali has worked hard -" "I don''t know there are other dangers on the mothership. No -" Wang Dali was awed and immediately ordered AVA to scan for black demons and even other dangers nearby. "The scan is over, and no abnormality has been found!" AVA said. "Very good!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and walked across to the. After a while, he came to a huge cabin. The cabin is hollow, more than 20 meters high and wide on all sides. Looking up, you can see a command cabin made of transparent glass. "This is the command hall, and the one above is the command cabin?" Wang Dali was surprised that the structure of the spacecraft was still very good. At least, the command module looked very advanced and full of a sense of science and technology. "Yes!" EVA frowned and said urgently, "scan and find alien life. Commander, notice, find alien life!" "What? Where?" Wang Dali was startled, but instinctively told himself that his danger prediction was not reminded. "Top of the head, back 45 degrees! Behind the third supporting metal column!" AVA said. Wang Dali quickly turned around and found a huge metal pillar supporting the dome. At the upper end of the pillar, where it was combined with the dome, there was a huge white cocoon. "What kind of cocoon is this?" "At the end of the scan, it was found that there was a special-shaped spider in the giant cocoon!" "I wipe, how can spiders be in giant cocoons? It''s wrong!" Wang Dali was stunned for a moment, and then took a breath. I''m afraid this is a special-shaped spider. In order to ensure its survival, he got himself into the cocoon silk to spend a long time. In order to live, all life is at its extreme! Wang Dali once again lamented the strength of vitality! "Are you sure it''s not dead?" "There are still weak vital signs!" said EVA. "Well, don''t worry about it first. A huge cocoon hangs so high. Doesn''t it increase the difficulty?" Wang vigorously shook his head and looked up at the transparent command cabin above. Now, go to the command module and restart the ship. Chapter 594 Take the elevator to the command cabin and open the cabin door with the master core. Entering the command cabin, in the center of a gossip metal platform, there happens to be a cube groove, which is the place to place the intelligent core of Heluo master. "Commander, this is it, this is the control center of the whole Mothership!" EVA quickly flew to the platform and looked at the founder''s job hopping. "Is it the same wisdom center as you?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, but it''s still different from me. I''m a quantum entangled body with infinite wisdom. She''s a quantum matrix body and creates infinity!" "She''s better than you?" Wang Dali smiled. "How is that possible?" EVA blushed and shouted nervously, "how can she compare with EVA? Isn''t she a quantum matrix? Even if its quantum matrix creation ability is strong, so what? In the universe, wisdom is the most important!" Wang Dali smiled and looked at Ava''s nervous appearance. He thought that the mother ship of the Dragon civilization fleet was more powerful than AVA, but AVA wanted face and was not convinced. It seems like the same thing. It is said that the Dragon civilization can be traced back to the early days of the universe, while the solar civilization. It is said that mankind has only created the solar civilization for hundreds of thousands of years. This time is insignificant compared with the time when the Dragon civilization spans the universe. The sun civilization can rise suddenly and become a higher civilization, which must be unique. However, the old dragon civilization must also have a strong field that has been tested by time. "What is the Dragon civilization good at?" Wang Dali said. "Many, especially matrix, which is unique in the universe!" "Matrix, yes, the intelligent core of Heluo master is ultramicro matrix!" Wang Dali looked at the intelligent core of Heluo master and his eyes lit up. The Dragon civilization dominates the universe with a matrix. When the matrix is developed to the extreme, it can be as small as the intelligent core of the Heluo master in front of you, and can cover the nebula. It is said that the original nebula of the dragon family itself is a huge matrix, which is amazing. "Commander, you''d better start the Mothership first. If you can master the Mothership, it will be beneficial to us without harm!" AVA urged. "All right!" Wang Dali puts the core on the groove and gently presses it. The master core immediately clicks and fits with the metal platform. The mechanism triggered instantly and the Mothership lit up immediately. Not only the command cabin and the command hall, but also every aisle and public area of the carrier are lit. The engine of the Mothership seemed to be running and the energy of the whole ship began to load. In the command cabin, various light and shadow instruments and meters are lit. On the metal platform where the intelligent core of Heluo master is located, the eight trigrams patterns are lit one by one, and then begin to rotate and change. A little light rises from the metal platform and condenses into a light column. The light quantum condensed into a beautiful woman of life size and walked down from the gossip metal platform. "You started the Yanlong?" the woman said strangely. "Yes, who are you?" Wang Dali was a little shocked. The woman in front of him looked like a mass of light, but unlike quantum entanglement, the order of light followed the changes of Hetu Luoshu and had regularity, but Wang Dali could not understand this law at all. "I''m Xingyao, the wisdom center of Longyan. Shouldn''t you see me?" a trace of cunning flashed through Xingyao''s eyes. "What!" Wang Dali is confused. It seems that the script is wrong. This is the center of wisdom, but how can he not be as clever as EVA? Does this wisdom center have the bad temper of the dragon family, or full of dignity? "Commander, don''t listen to this smelly woman. She''s cheating on you. Take down the master core quickly. She has been sleeping for 5000 years. We don''t mind letting her sleep for another 5000 years!" Eva was angry and floated to Xingyao with big eyes and small eyes. "Where did you come from?" Xingyao was surprised. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m the wisdom center of the sun civilization sun. How''s it going? Are you afraid?" AVA said proudly. Wang vigorously shook his head and grabbed the master core. "I said, are you sure you want to pit me? The master core is mine. Shouldn''t you start permission detection?" "Why should I do this?" Xingyao said coldly, "you are just a little extraordinary, or a native of the earth. I am the noble wisdom of Yanlong. Why do you command me?" "Well, it seems that you haven''t understood the situation. The Yanlong family has disappeared on the earth. The only thing left is the descendants. You have been sleeping for 5000 years. I don''t mind letting you sleep for several thousand years!" "Click" Wang Dali broke the core of the master. "No" Xingyao''s face changed greatly. She immediately jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail: "don''t move the core, I can start permission detection as required." Wang Dali grinned and showed a successful look. Well, the little bitch Longyan smashed. It turned out to be so fierce and cowardly. What is it? It''s bullying soft and afraid of hard. "The highest permission is not detected, the first level permission is not detected, the second level permission is not detected, the third level permission is detected, target, freezing" With the in-depth detection, Xingyao''s face looks ugly and can''t be detected, which means that the Mothership is very bad. Now, he is in an ownerless state. Xingyao mobilized the Mothership log and immediately saw what had happened to the Mothership after he fell asleep. "Smelly woman, make my commander''s cabinet the highest authority, or you''ll look good!" EVA shouted angrily. "Do it, or you will become waste forever!" Wang Dali touched the core of the master. Xingyao gritted her teeth and nodded: "well, since you really get the core, that''s it. Yanlong has the highest permission to modify and enter. Are you sure you want to do this? Once the highest permission is entered, it can''t be changed again in a thousand years, unless you die!" "Sure, of course I want to get the highest authority!" Wang Dali smiled. "The highest authority input loads the data of the highest authority" Xingyao''s eyes suddenly emitted a virtual light and scanned Wang Dali. It was not only physical features, but also DNA codes. "After entering, the commander with the highest authority, please give an order!" Xingyao bowed slightly and obeyed Wang Dali''s will. Chapter 595 "Good, good!" Wang Dali obtained the highest authority of the Yanlong. He was very happy and immediately issued an order: "scan the whole ship and find out the dangerous hidden dangers of the whole ship, immediately!" "Copy that!" Xingyao immediately looked up, and there were layers of light on her body, which spread in all directions. The light is very strange. It ignores all matter, penetrates the past and quickly scans the whole mothership. Wang Dali saw that at the foot of Xingyao, there was a light shaped eight trigrams. The eight trigrams extended out, which were all kinds of lights and contained wonderful data. Stepless Tai Chi generates Tai Chi, Tai Chi generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates Sixiang, and Sixiang generates Bagua I wipe, this Xingyao is estimated to be an unimaginable super large data cloud. In Ava''s words, it is a quantum matrix. "After scanning, 132 hidden dangers were found. The most dangerous hidden danger is the giant cocoon of alien spider above the command hall. It is recommended to burn it immediately!" Said Xingyao. "What about the others? Have you found the black devil?" Wang Dali said. "I found the ice sculpture caused by strange energy, but I didn''t find the black devil itself!" Xingyao said. "Well, is that alien spider cocoon dangerous?" "The spaceship starts, all kinds of energy wave radiation, has awakened it!" Xingyao said. ¡°¡± Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the giant cocoon. He saw the heartbeat inside the giant cocoon. Then, inside the giant cocoon, a piece of red, a strong flame suddenly burned, and a giant human face poisonous spider climbed out of the flame. "Isn''t it afraid of fire?" Wang Dali was shocked. There are spiders in the world who are not afraid of fire. This spider, very huge, has a face, long legs, red and flaming. The giant spider jumped violently, lying on the transparent glass command cabin, a pair of eyes, emitting cold light. The command cabin shook and the audience exclaimed. "Scared the baby --" "Is this still a spider -" "Brother Dali fought again -" Bang bang The alien spider raised its front claws and kept knocking on the transparent glass, making a huge noise. Wang Dali didn''t know what material the glass of the command cabin was. It was very strong and could withstand a strong impact. When the alien spider saw that it could not break the transparent glass, it began to spit silk. Groups of spider silk hit the glass and made a noise. The spider silk could not break the glass, so it began to spit fire. "Can you spit fire when the bunker is gone?" Wang Dali was stunned. "This is the burning ghost spider, a super dangerous experimental species in the Tiangong laboratory. How did it escape from the laboratory?" Xingyao warned. "Shit, you still have a Tiangong laboratory. Where is it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "On the Mothership!" "Study what?" "Biological puppets, semi biological and semi mechanical puppets, and mechanical puppets" "Puppet? Isn''t it a puppet when it''s under control? It''s going to attack us now. What kind of puppet is it?" Wang vigorously raised the sun god spear and the alien spider outside the spider''s transparent glass. "It''s out of control, but it has genetic defects. The laboratory has a gene gun. You can kill it with one shot!" Xingyao said. "Then bring it!" "Er, the nearest mechanical puppet is starting. It is expected to arrive in six minutes!" Outside the natural Engineering Laboratory of the mother ship, ten mechanical puppets suddenly started, fired gene guns from the laboratory and went to the command hall. Bang bang There are cracks in the transparent glass. I can''t bear many crazy attacks. "There''s no time!" Wang Dali was fully armed, "open the hatch, I''ll go out and drag it!" "It''s poisonous!" "No, I can hold it!" Wang Dali went to the cabin door and jumped out. With a wave of his hand, the snake haired woman''s shield flew out and hit the head of the burning ghost spider. The burning ghost spider was dizzy, fell from the high command cabin and hit the hall. Wang Dali caught the snake haired woman''s shield, hummed coldly and was ready. The burning ghost spider roared angrily and puffed out poison. "Shit!" The king made great efforts to resist with his shield, and the snake hair woman''s shield immediately emitted poisonous smoke. "Come if you can, ugly!" Wang vigorously provoked and began to run around the burning ghost spider. Puff This time, the burning ghost spider ejected white cocoon silk, shaped like a big web, and even netted Wang Dali in one fell swoop. "This is cheating. Brother Dali is dangerous -" "How can I use a web? Damn spider -" "Brother Dali is going to finish -" "This spider has inherent advantages. Brother Dali is hard to escape its capture -" The audience was shocked and nervous about Wang Dali''s next fate. "Just a spider web, how can you trap me and burn me!" Wang Dali''s body burns the sun flame, and the spider silk is immediately burned soft, but it does not melt. As long as the temperature decreases, the tenacity of spider silk is immediately comparable to that of carbon fiber. Wang vigorously waved his spear, rushed out of the net, jumped up high and up to the person in front of the burning ghost spider. The spear in his hand burst with light, and shot it out, directly pounding the ferocious face of the burning ghost spider! Chapter 596 Pooh The sun god spear stabbed the eye of the burning ghost spider, and suddenly the red poisonous fire spewed out and fell on Wang Dali''s arm. The streamer flying rice layer on Wang Dali''s arm was immediately burned through, and the poisonous fire penetrated into the skin and burned the flesh and blood. "Shit" Wang Dali was in pain. Although his spiritual will was very strong and could bear the pain greatly, the taste of poisonous fire burning flesh and blood was ten times more painful than ordinary fire. Wang Dali poked and picked with his spear, and a large piece of arm meat was immediately picked out and fell to the ground. The flesh and blood had been burned, but the poisonous fire corroded the metal on the ground and burned a big hole. The poisonous smoke rose and made people shudder. Wang Dali turned over in the air. Before he fell to the ground, he puffed a cobweb and hit him. Wang Dali was hit and flew seven or eight meters, hit the metal wall of the hall, and was glued to the wall by a cobweb. Poop poop poop The burning ghost spider spits out poisonous fire, like a machine gun, spraying Wang Dali. "Ah ah" Wang vigorously glared, and a stubborn motive force burst out. Hundreds of poisonous fires like saliva flew back and hit the burning ghost spider. Puff, puff, puff The poor burning ghost spider was immediately burned through. The burning ghost spider rolled painfully on the ground and collapsed the moving things. Wang Dali''s face was pale and he felt weak. Shit, I''m losing a lot this time. The poisonous fire seems too poisonous. I''m soft all over. Not only my physical strength, but also my spirit are a little overdrawn. I really didn''t expect that the burning ghost dragon was so powerful. Just then, the Savior came. A mechanical puppet rushed into the hall. They raised their gene guns and pulled the trigger. Poop poop poop Ten genetic drugs hit the burning ghost spider. The burning ghost spider collapsed and hit the center of the hall without moving. Wang vigorously fell to the ground and endured the pain. Suddenly, an alarm came. The scalp is numb. Wang Dali is on alert immediately. Poof! The burning ghost spider spits out a cobweb on the human face, which will be a mechanical puppet. Poop poop poop It was countless cobwebs that spewed out and netted the mechanical puppets. Poor mechanical puppet, powerful, but Leng can''t get rid of the tenacious cobweb. The burning ghost spider got up again, ran up quickly, raised his forelimb claws, clicked, plunged into the head of the mechanical puppet, and then suddenly everything. The head of the mechanical puppet was immediately divided into two parts. The puppet''s head emitting electric sparks fell to one side, and the mechanical puppet pulled out and gradually disappeared. The burning ghost spider cut and cut again and again, and ten mechanical puppets were all killed. In the command cabin above, Xingyao was stunned. "No way, no way. Why doesn''t the gene gun work?" "Hum, it''s too useless. The gene bomb on the gene gun must be out of date. The inflammatory ghost spider must have evolved for several times. The gene defects have been made up. Do you want to deal with it with the gene gun?" EVA looked contemptuous and sarcastic. "What are you talking about? How can the burning ghost spider evolve independently!" Xingyao was shocked. "Nonsense, what''s strange about evolution after so long!" AVA took it for granted. "What can I do? This is a very powerful biological weapon. The commander is going to be finished." Xingyao was shocked. "Bah, bah, bah, my commander is so easy to die. Crow mouth, ha ha, come, come, Lord Liang Bing, they are coming, and the commander is saved!" EVA suddenly danced with excitement. The door of the hall was opened, and angel liangbing, lengbing, Yanzu village saint, Wang Baoqiang and Cai Yan arrived in time. "I''ll go, what a big spider!" Wang Baoqiang shouted first, pulling Cai Yan to hide behind the saint of the Yan family. At this time, it should be topped by a high one. "No, it''s dangerous!" Cai Yan has a good conscience. Seeing Wang Dali''s shaky appearance, she immediately exclaimed and urged the angel Liang Bing to rescue her. The angel Liang Bing shook her head and said with a smile, "at this time, Ling Leng has to fight. She is the nemesis of the big spider!" "Well, look at my means!" The icy creature blew a cold breath, and suddenly the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped to minus 20 degrees, and the ground was frozen. The burning ghost spider shivered and felt that the blood in his body was running slowly. "Awesome, if you don''t agree, let the air conditioner out. Lord Ling Leng is a blockhouse!" Wang Baoqiang thumbed up and giggled when he saw Wang Dali: "we''re coming at the right time. Brother Dali''s luck is also in his mouth!" "Fake oil, I just came here now. I almost told you here!" Wang Dali bared his teeth and took a breath. The wound on his arm burned by the poisonous fire still hasn''t improved. It can be seen how overbearing the poisonous fire is. "I''m coming!" Ling Leng suddenly roared and rushed to the burning ghost spider like a whirlwind. Poop poop poop The burning ghost spider spits out a lump of poisonous fire, like a machine gun. Ling Leng dismisses it and blows another breath. All the poisonous fires immediately freeze into hailstones and fall to the ground. Suddenly, Ling Leng jumped up, turned a corner in idling, and suddenly fell on the limb of the burning ghost spider, holding it with both hands. Suddenly, a cold air spread upward from the feet of the burning ghost dragon and frozen to the body of the burning ghost spider. Ling Leng cooked it like a method and quickly frozen the eight legs of the burning ghost spider. With a roar, the frozen legs couldn''t support the body of the burning ghost spider and broke. The burning ghost spider hit the ground. The monster without legs has lost. Chapter 597 An ice cone, from top to bottom, pierces the body of the alien spider and plunges into the metal floor. Alien spiders die in pain. Everyone trembled and was shocked by Ling Leng''s bullying means. It''s really one thing down. This alien spider is really restrained by ice creatures! Now, the alien spider is dead. The threat is lifted. "Xingyao, scan again and see if there is any danger on the Mothership?" Wang Dali ordered. "No more!" Xingyao gave feedback after a while. "It should be gone!" Liang Bing came up and said with a smile, "I scanned it all the way. There is no danger!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "So this Mothership is ours?" Wang Baoqiang said in shock. "Well thought, this spaceship belongs to Europa and it is the Supreme Commander here!" Cai Yan said. Ling Leng, Xiao Weina and the saint of Yan nationality look complex. On this day, the city of work is a very large alien base. Only the mother ship and the spaceship in the outer square can sweep the earth as long as they drive out! Only the angel liangbing doesn''t think so. This ship is nothing compared with the fleet of angel civilization. However, for the current science and technology of the earth, the science and technology content of Tiangong city is still very high. If it can absorb, explore the starry sky and open interstellar colonization, it is more than enough. "Dali, can you really control the Heavenly City?" Wang Baoqiang said. "That''s right!" Wang Dali looked at Xingyao and said, "can you control the spaceship in the square?" "Yes, do you need to start all the ships now, sir commander." Xingyao asked. "Start!" "All ships, start!" As Xingyao''s voice fell, countless spaceships lit up in the square. Wang Dali and others went to the glass window and looked down at the square. They found that all the spacecraft seemed to be started, and the lighting on the spacecraft was all on, as if they could take off at any time. "Do you need to command the fleet to take off?" Xingyao smelled again. "No need to take off!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and joked. Where is such a big fleet going? At this time, they determined that the whole Heavenly City had been strongly controlled by the king. "Tiangong city is too dark. Can you turn on the lighting?" Wang Dali tried. "Yes, when we built the city of heavenly works, we already considered the lighting problem. Can we start the artificial moonlight now?" Xingyao said. "Then open it!" Several rounds of artificial light suddenly lit up in the four sky of Tiangong City, and the whole Tiangong city suddenly lit up a lot, just like the brilliance of the moon. "Yes, yes, it''s really artificial moonlight. It''s not too bright, but it''s not dark!" Wang Dali felt a little angry at the bottom of the dark ground. He was no longer the same as before. The tomb Qi was very heavy. "Can you mobilize mechanical puppets? I want to build a Stonehenge beside the square!" Wang Dali asked again. "It can be mobilized, but I won''t build Stonehenge!" Xingyao hesitated. "Stonehenge is the creation of solar civilization. I suggest your commander to build the star gate. The manufacturing method of the star gate is stored in my database!" "Star gate?" Wang Dali was stunned. "What''s that, like Stonehenge?" "The Stargate is a stable wormhole generator, which can open the wormhole channel between the two stargates, but the disadvantage is that it consumes a lot of power!" Xingyao said. "Don''t listen to her!" the cool ice Angel shook his head: "the energy consumed by the Stargate across the stars is very huge, which can''t be supported by the current earth''s energy reserves. If you want to support the Stargate, you must find a lot of infinite clean energy!" "Tiangong city has unlimited energy devices!" "Come on!" Liang Bing shook his head: "Wang Dali, you''d better build a Stonehenge first. Although the star gate is good, you must build a star gate in other places, otherwise you can''t get through!" "Send some mechanical puppets to command me first, and we''ll build a Stonehenge first!" Wang Dali said. "So we can go home?" Cai Yan was excited. "Yes, you can return to the civilized world soon!" Wang Dali and his party took a small transport ship from the mothership to the edge of the square. After exploring the place, they began to command mechanical puppets to excavate stones and build Stonehenge. In a few days, a Stonehenge had been built, and Wang Dali activated the mysterious force field of Stonehenge. The moment Stonehenge was activated, the whole world was boiling. This means that people from the civilized world can reach the city of heavenly works. Kyrgyzstan Stonehenge. Numerous media swarmed in, and representatives of various countries gathered together to wait for Wang Dali and the survivors to return. "Ladies and gentlemen, the discovery of Tiangong city is a great discovery attracting worldwide attention. It is of great significance to open the Stonehenge channel between the civilized world and Tiangong city!" "At present, journalists and tourists from all over the world once again surround Stonehenge, waiting for the return of Mr. Wang Dali and his party!" Dongyue CCTV reporter is giving a live broadcast of the grand event in China. "It is said that in order for Mr. Wang Dali to open Stonehenge, many countries and Wang Dali have held consultations and finally determined the draft of joint scientific research. According to the draft, Tiangong city will be built into a scientific research city in the future!" Reporters have sent back live reports to their own countries. Wang Baoqiang''s family and Cai Yan''s family have been waiting anxiously. The media seized the opportunity to interview the two people all the time. In front of the Stonehenge, a large screen is hung high, which is broadcasting the situation of the Stonehenge of the city of heavenly works. People saw that Wang Dali and his party were about to send it, including an angel, an ice creature, two dragon women, Wang Baoqiang and Cai Yan. Of course, the most notable is angel liangbing. The world is excited to think about it. Therefore, there are countless tourists coming to Stonehenge this time. Before the Stonehenge, religious leaders and their entourage also arrived early. They were ready to welcome the angels. Chapter 598 Wang Dali and his party appeared in Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge, and the flash flash kept flashing. The scene was boiling. Some shouted the name of angel liangbing and others shouted brother Dali. The atmosphere was warm. "Ha ha, come, come" Delegates from all countries began to applaud and looked forward to the presence of Wang Dali and his party. The media were crazy. They took pictures and videos on both sides of the aisle. Some reporters stretched out their microphones and asked how Wang Dali felt. "Wow, wow, so many people welcome us!" Weina was very excited. The little guy looked left and right. He was not afraid of life, but also waved to reporters and people frequently, showed a smile, and even posed several lovely postures. The others are much calmer. Wang Baoqiang and Cai Yan are also used to attracting attention. However, they were surprised to be cheered and welcomed by so many foreigners. "Oba, they are welcoming you. It''s so famous -" Cai Yan took Wang Dali''s arm. "Do you know now? I''m a world-class celebrity!" Wang Dali smiled and saw the front relatives and friends meet him. Every time a survivor returns, the survivor''s family can always arrange priority to meet him, which seems to have formed a tradition. The survivors this time were Wang Baoqiang and Jin Caiyan. Of course, their families and Wang Dali''s family came. Wang Dali suddenly saw her parents and her old sister Wang Xiaoya waving to her. "Cai Yan, you''re back, huh?" Cai Yan''s family came up and hugged Cai Yan. Cai Yan''s mother cried on the spot. Wang Dali was nervously touched by his mother up and down: "I said, son, aren''t you hurt?" "No, no" Wang Dali smiled bitterly, "do I get hurt? You all know. I''m so good that I can even kill a cow with one punch!" "Smelly little girl" Wang Zhiguo shook his head. "Brother, you''re so powerful this time. Even the city of heavenly works has been found for you!" Wang Xiaoya grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and shook it vigorously: "your transformer ignition source, can you play for me?" "Go, it''s none of your business!" Wang Dali reprimands and turns to see Cai Yan crying with her family. When it''s almost time, Wang Dali takes Cai Yan''s little hand and pulls Cai Yan to her family. "Cai Yan, let me introduce you. These are my parents and my sister!" Wang Dali warmly introduced them and said hello to the Cai Yan family. Dali''s mother took Cai yannen''s small hand and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "OK, Cai Yan, I know, it''s a good child, it''s a good child." Cai Yan was a little overwhelmed and blushed. She didn''t have the usual generous performance at all. She just felt that she was too sudden to see her future father-in-law and mother-in-law and was completely unprepared. Fortunately, Wang Dali''s parents quickly greeted Cai Yan''s parents warmly, and Wang Xiaoya acted as an interpreter very knowingly. Cai Yan pulled Wang Dali over and whispered, "oba, it seems that my aunt likes me very much?" "Of course, Cai Yan, you are so beautiful, lovely and talented. Who doesn''t like it?" Wang vigorously patted Cai Yan on the back of her hand. Soon, Wang Baoqiang''s parents came to thank Wang Dali for saving his life. Weina hid beside Liang Bing and looked envious: "it''s family!" Liang Bing disdained and said, "ordinary people need family. Like our high-level creatures, what family do they need? Look at these mortals. Their life is just a few decades. Let''s take a nap and they will die!" "The Dragon doesn''t live with the snake!" Ling Leng said. "I know!" Weina lost her face. After all, she is a little fart child, but she is not an ordinary little fart child. After a while, seeing that the family hugged almost, the representatives stationed in various countries couldn''t wait to come up, and even the religious leaders came up. The religious leader, wearing red robes, followed by several red robes, went straight to liangbing and said piously, "Lord liangbing, this time, we invite you to the holy post!" "Oh? Didn''t I say that our angel civilization doesn''t need faith?" Liang Bing smiled and closed his eyes slightly. "No, no, no, Lord Liang Bing, it''s not like this. Although you and angels don''t need faith, ordinary people need it. You see, most of the people here come to see your style. They are full of faith in angels. I think there must be a reason why angels came to the earth and helped the world eliminate evil. No matter what the reason is, the world hopes Hope to be bathed in the light of the Lord " "Didn''t I say that our angel civilization has only a ruler like the queen?" "There is always a deviation between legend and reality, which adults must understand, but it does not hinder our pious worship to adults!" the religious leader said. "All right, all right!" Liang Bing rubbed his temples. "Tomorrow morning, you will pick me up at Wang Dali''s villa, and I will go to Shenggang with you. After all, spreading justice, order and kindness is the responsibility of our angel civilization in the universe. Well, go back first and don''t get in the way here!" "Yes, sir, see you tomorrow!" the religious leader and his entourage were overjoyed and completely ignored Liang Bing''s impatient attitude. An angel is going to the holy post. It''s exciting to think about it. It''s estimated that in the next days, devout believers all over the world will flock to Italy and the holy post. Representatives of various countries shook hands with Wang vigorously, while others were ignored by them. These representatives represent the views of the national authorities. "Mr. Wang, the draft is still one step away from your signature. When do you want to sign it?". "Hehe, what''s your opinion?" "Of course, the sooner the better, but we respect your opinion more!" "Let''s borrow the palace reception hall at noon the day after tomorrow. Of course, before that, I have to see how the draft is, so as to ensure whether it is dominated by the East moon and whether some provisions need to be slightly adjusted," Wang Dali laughed. "OK, we respect your opinion. Now, do you want to stay in the hotel with your family and friends or" asked a British official. "You don''t need to worry about it. If you can, arrange a few cars to take us all to my Manor!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Yes, with pleasure!" the official immediately turned and arranged. "Mr. Wang, would you like to say a word to everyone? This time, many people have come to meet you!" Dongyue official reminded. "Yes, that''s necessary. Let''s have a small press conference!" Chapter 599 Wang Dali is now quite intelligent and quick thinking. After a small speech for five minutes, the people of Stonehenge cheered and applauded for a long time. At this moment, the world focuses on Kyrgyzstan''s Stonehenge. Wang Dali feels great. He still has a sense of achievement when thousands of people pay attention and admire him. After all, he used to be a poor student and loser. After the speech, Wang Dali and his party were surrounded by journalists from all over the world and almost drowned in a sea of people. Finally, Wang Dali and his party sat in front of a hastily arranged table, and the reporters scrambled to ask questions below. "Brother Dali, we see, do you control the whole Heavenly City?" "Yes, I controlled the Mothership, and the Mothership controlled the city of heavenly works!" Wang Dali was outspoken. "So, what makes you let out the city of heavenly works and allow scientists from all over the world to settle in and participate in scientific research?" "Of course, it''s for the benefit of all mankind!" Wang vigorously glanced at his little partner and said with a smile: "you see, we humans are not alone in the universe, and we humans are very weak. It''s an urgent thing to improve the level of civilization. This is the urgent will of people all over the world. I just conform to this will!" The audience couldn''t help applauding. At the scene of Stonehenge, tens of thousands of people applauded for a long time. People all know that Wang Dali thinks so. There is no hypocrisy in it. "Well, what about the ignition source? Are you willing to share it with other countries?" "Er, this has not been considered for the time being, because according to Eva''s assessment, it is too dangerous, but you can rest assured that when the time is ripe, I will put it back to the city of heavenly works for scientists from all countries to study!" Wang Dali motioned to the next one. A Kyrgyz female reporter stood up and looked at the angel Liang Bing with eager eyes. Everyone knows that this bichi wants to ask the angel questions. "Lord Liang Bing, can you tell us that God exists?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. The problem was too sharp. It was really bichi, but everyone wanted to know. Since the live broadcast of Wang Dali''s exploration, the existence of alien civilization has given too much impact to too many people, and people''s three views are undergoing drastic changes. Many scholars and experts have put forward that God does not exist. Even if it does exist, it is the judgment of aliens. Some experts point out that all the gods in human mythology are either aliens or prehistoric extraordinary life. For this, the most direct evidence can be obtained from Wang Dali''s live exploration, such as Medusa and Beihai giant demon. What is the truth? Many people really want to know. Liang Bing shrugged and grinned: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen God!" There was a commotion at the scene, many people whistled, and more people sighed. "Why do you say that? Aren''t angels servants in front of the Lord?" the female reporter asked. "I don''t know. Our angel civilization is not like what you said. You know too little about our angel civilization and the universe!" Liang Bing shook his head. "Well, Lord Liang Bing, can you tell us where you come from?" "Well, let me say it again. Our angel comes from the angel nebula, an extragalactic Galaxy very far away from the Milky way!" "Oh, then why did you come to our earth?" "We don''t just go to the earth, the whole universe, there are footprints of our angels everywhere. In fact, our angel civilization is committed to maintaining cosmic justice and order, eliminating demons and demons who publicize evil ideas. Wherever there are their traces, there will be our attack. We came to the earth thousands of years ago, and tens of thousands of years ago, so, you flow There are too many legends about us, but I have searched. Our angel has not come to the earth for thousands of years. I am the only angel on the earth for 3000 years! " Liang Bing is outspoken. "Are you sure God doesn''t exist?" a devout reporter asked excitedly. "It may exist, who knows, but it is not in our angel camp. Our angel civilization protects justice and order. We are the cosmic life body of the good camp. Our angel Nebula has trillions of angel lives. We have many heads of state. Above the heads of state, we also have the supreme ruler - the holy angel queen!" "Well, I want to ask, are angels immortal?" "By your human standards, angels are immortal. It seems that immortality can also be said!" "Do angels eat with?" "No, we can absorb the light and waves everywhere in the universe and all kinds of energy radiation. We are higher organisms. Compared with lower organisms, we are ahead on the road of evolution. Our life span, in human words, is immortality!" It''s too hard. People on earth have been hit by angels. However, people are not depressed, but more eager and crazy. "Lord Liang Bing, please, can you bless us? Angel blessing has always been my childhood dream. I hope I can realize this dream in my lifetime!" A jiasang female reporter stood up and begged immediately. "Blessing? This is simple. In order to thank you for coming to meet us, this angel should give you a blessing." Liang Bing smiled and raised the flaming sword, and the soft holy light rushed out immediately. "Bless the holy light in the name of high-level Angel Liang Bing and angel order!" With the sound of the sacred vastness, the Holy Light flew out of the flame sword, turned into thousands of milky white light balls, and fell slowly like snowflakes. People reached out to pick it up and found that in the light ball, there was a pure white feather condensed by the holy light. When they touched it, the feather disappeared into their hands, leaving a lifelike feather mark on their skin. Some people, feathers fall on their bodies, penetrate their clothes, and brand their bodies with the sacred Angel Feather mark. "This is a sacred blessing and the energy condensation of angels. The mark of feathers will accompany you for three days, which can eliminate fatigue and alleviate some diseases!" Cool ice angel said generously. "Hooray, hooray" "It''s worth it. I made a special trip to watch the return of angel and brother Dali!" "It''s a big loss. I knew there were angel blessings. I had to go to the scene to have a look. My baby missed such a big opportunity!" Countless people cheered and the atmosphere was warm, making people feel blood boiling, but those who did not get blessings were envious to death. Chapter 600 "The press conference is over, it''s over" The security staff pushed aside the crowd and protected Wang Dali and his party into the prepared car. The car started, left Stonehenge and drove to Luncheng. With small arms and legs, Weina looked around in the car and was curious about the car. "Such a car can''t even levitate. It''s an antique!" Weina pouted. "I heard that anti gravity technology will soon be applied to the automotive field!" Wang Dali said. "That''s the technology of spacecraft. Even cars can fly in the sky at will!" "I don''t care about this. Without a flying car, my baby can fly!" Weina tooted her mouth. Wang Dali smiled: "I know that everyone is an extraordinary person. First live in my house, have a good understanding of the civilized world and enjoy the convenience of the world, but the premise is to abide by the rules of the world and don''t violate them, otherwise they will cause trouble!" "I know, I know that very well!" Weina picked up a tablet, clicked the Facebook on it, and began to take self photos and upload photos. "How dare you play with Facebook?" Wang Dali was surprised that the little guy came to the civilized world with such a tide and started a lot of things. It''s incredible. "Don''t use mortal thinking to evaluate this baby!" Weina looked proud and said, "now, my mind can quickly check the Internet. I can learn a lot of things through the Internet. Don''t treat me as a good baby who doesn''t understand anything!" "OK, OK, I see!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and looked at the cold ice angel and cold ice creatures. "Don''t look at me, Ling Leng and I can connect to the Internet by thinking. Your Earth people''s network is too low. There is no secret for higher life like us!" Liang Bing shrugged. Wang vigorously looked at the saint of Yanzu village. The saint shook her head: "I don''t have that ability, but I will see and think more and won''t cause trouble for you!" "OK, I''ll find a personal assistant for the saint later. I believe I can adapt to life here soon!" Wang Dali said. "I will go back to the Yanzu village soon. I think the village will change dramatically soon!" said the saint. "Well, many things in the village are very valuable in a civilized society, such as fur, minerals, magic drugs, and all kinds of incredible supernatural objects. The secret place is a natural treasure house, and the Yan village will soon play a great role!!" "How to protect the interests of our Yanzu village?" said the Yanzu saint. "Don''t worry, I''ll introduce you to a lawyer group, and they''ll give you advice. It''s much more professional than me, a layman!" Wang vigorously waved his hand: "the change has come, not only for the Yanzu village, but also for the civilized world. Everyone will adapt to the change and enjoy the benefits brought by the change, I promise!" Liang Bing doesn''t care: "your human technology is still too backward. It''s time to make a good change. In the universe, I''ve seen many changes. Many changes are brought by invading civilization, which will be a very severe pain. Fortunately, you are now inheriting the changes of previous civilization, which will be much better!" Ling Leng, the cold ice creature, looked complex and said, "the lower civilization that opened the star sky exploration is most vulnerable to the aggression of higher civilization. Many civilizations are so extinct or become vassals of higher civilization. I have seen too many such things!" "Do you have any suggestions?" Wang Dali was awe inspiring. "The wisest and greatest guarantee is to expand your potential for foreign war, gather global forces and accelerate the improvement of science and technology. Therefore, opening the city of heavenly works is the most correct way. You have already done it. Secondly, you have done well in national practice. Dongyue dragon boxing is popular all over the world and set off a culture of practice and transcendence, but the road is still big Push forward! "Ling Leng said wisely. "Technology and self-cultivation are the two wheels of the evolution carriage. Without one, the carriage can''t go far!" Liang Bing said. "I see!" Wang energetically worried: "Lord Liang Bing, can you be sure that we will not be invaded by evil alien civilization?" "Of course, I''m not sure. That''s why I haven''t left. In fact, the earth has long been watched by many higher civilizations. If it wasn''t the territory of the solar civilization, it would have been broken. In fact, many foreign civilizations have never given up on the earth, and aggression has been going on all the time, such as the battle for deer." Liang Bing talks about the Yanlong family. Fortunately, the Yanlong family failed to conquer the people on earth, but was expelled. The fire of mankind continued, and finally a hundred flowers bloomed and developed modern civilization. The primary civilization of a planet that has not yet burst out of the atmosphere is not very attractive to higher civilization. However, once the civilization can start interstellar colonization, its value will soar thousands of times, which will certainly attract the attention and covet of higher civilization. This is common in the universe. "Because of this, our angel civilization will maintain justice and order everywhere, especially some demon civilizations, often exterminatively control the nascent new civilization and spread evil ideas. Such a cancer must be attacked!" Liang Bing talked about the necessity of angel civilization to fight against demons. Once the evil idea of demon civilization spreads in the universe, it will only bring disaster to the universe. If every civilization in the universe believes in the idea of devil, the universe will only be like hell. In hell, no race''s goal is to pursue happiness, peace and tranquility. "Human beings on earth need more extraordinary people, even heroes!" Liang Bing said. "I see!" Wang Dali feels that he can''t stay out. As a member of human beings on earth, safeguarding the interests of human beings on earth comes first. With the contact and understanding of alien civilization, Wang Dali has begun to feel that the earth has never been out of danger. It can be said that the threat of extraterrestrial civilization has never disappeared. Wang Dali feels that one day, the earth will be invaded by extraterrestrial civilizations, because the solar civilization that protects the earth has long been gone. Perhaps, holding the angel cold ice is a good choice. Chapter 601 ¡­¡­ "Fark, I don''t know what to do without brother Dali''s live broadcast!" "Damn brother Dali, I turned off the live broadcast. I''d rather he didn''t come back!" "It is estimated that the live broadcast will not be opened in a short time. What can we do? It makes people feel empty!" The live video fell into a black screen state, and a line of words flowed through: "the live video is suspended during non exploration time." Too many people all over the world are speechless about this line. Watching Wang Dali''s live broadcast has become a necessity for people''s life. Now it''s suspended. It''s really like life has been hollowed out, and the soul is so empty. However, fortunately, the live forum has not been closed, and everyone can boast and fart on it. Since the launch of Chaofan search website, Wang Dali forum has become one of the most active forums in the world. Every day, hundreds of millions of tourists visit the forum. It''s fun for them to boast and fart here. Only here can the world contact Internet users from all over the world. The black technology of the system can perfect real-time translation and make people all over the world communicate unimpeded. This is also the most attractive place of the forum. The live broadcast is suspended, but the activity of the forum has not decreased. Everyone knows that the suspension of the live broadcast is only temporary. Wang Dali will soon have a new great exploration. The motorcade drove into the manor and stopped in front of the villa. "Home!" Wang Xiaoya got down from the car behind. Taiyan''s family got out of the car and looked at the manor. They were surprised that the manor was inhabited by nobles. Wang energetically greeted Tai Yan''s parents and said with a smile: "uncle and aunt are at ease to live here, and take a good rest with Tai Yan. They travel and spend a holiday in Europe. It''s rare to come back, and they don''t have to hurry back!" "I see, Dali, thank you so much!" Taiyan''s mother was very satisfied with Wang Dali. She took Wang Dali''s hand and didn''t want to release it at all. "You''re welcome, uncle and aunt. They''re all family. You''re welcome!" Wang Dali smiled. "Yes, in the future, my Taiyan will rely on great care!" Taiyan''s parents are smiling. Taiyan may not know Wang Dali''s influence now, but they know too well that the world''s richest man is Wang Dali. It seems that her daughter has eyes on the world''s richest man? Wang Baoqiang''s family also got out of the car and watched the villa. They were filled with emotion. He used to have real estate in Europe, but later sold the real estate because of his divorce. However, no matter how good the real estate is, it can''t compare with Wang Dali''s manor. In my opinion, this manor should have been lived by aristocrats for some years. Wang energetically greeted: "brother Bao, you and your uncle and aunt are also here to live at ease and play with your uncle and aunt in Europe for a few more days!" "I know, but I don''t think my parents and I will stay in Europe for a long time. This time, when I come back, I will bring my two children to me." Wang Baoqiang said. "Well, if you need help, just find my sister Wang Xiaoya. I''ll explain to her!" "Thank you, brother!" Wang Baoqiang was moved. He was still a friend who spoke of righteousness. They entered the villa and had a big meal in the afternoon. In the evening, the women led by Wang Xiaoya went shopping and swept through many high-end shopping malls in London, which attracted the paparazzi to follow and report wildly. A brightly lit study. Wang Zhiguo sat on the sofa, quietly smoking a pack of inferior cigarettes for ten yuan. Wang Dali read the draft and signed it directly. "Dad, didn''t Xiaoya make trouble for you?" Wang Dali said. "No, she is very capable now. You may not know that she is a recognized genius at Harvard. She has obtained an NBA master''s degree in management. Her classmates have entered the club she founded. Her ability is much stronger than you think. Now the group company is under her control. My only task now is to look at her so that she won''t get carried away!" Wang Zhiguo was quite proud and satisfied. His son and daughter don''t have to worry about him at all now. Their achievements are enough to honor their ancestors. If the Wang family can reach this level, what''s not satisfactory. "Now the group still has most of the financial resources to open up new investments?" Wang Dali said. "There is no upper limit on the amount of funds. There are as many as you want. In addition to the shares of the companies under the group, there are also the shares of major enterprises around the world. If you throw a little, it is astronomical. You don''t need to borrow money from the bank at all. Coupled with your wealth in dorea, we have enough funds to make any investment. However, what field do you want to invest in?" Wang Zhiguo snuffed out his cigarette. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to build an extraordinary college to recruit potential extraordinary people from all over the world to study. You know, I know a lot of extraordinary skills. The sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead are just one of them!" "That''s a good thing!" Wang Zhiguo stood up. "In fact, schools are easy. As long as you spend money, the College of Oxford and Cambridge can make room for you. But do you have teachers?" "I have kung fu and life strengthening medicine. This is a good resource, but there are certainly not many teachers I can find!" "Not without a teacher!" "There must be, Yan saint and Ling Leng. If the angel Liang Bing could be an honorary professor, it would be good. There are those extraordinary people who have friends with me. I personally invite them. They must sell face and hang an honorary professor. I can even invite scholars familiar with extraordinary methods from the Kingdom of Shane, such as Princess Shane, sisters and elders." "This will work!" "If everything is done in advance, it will be established, and if it is not done in advance, it will be abandoned. If the college is opened first, it can always cultivate heroes. I hope that this college can drive the reform of global practice education in the future!" Wang Dali said. "Well, I''ll let someone study a plan tomorrow!" Wang Zhiguo was quite interested. "Hasn''t the laboratory developed a life strengthening agent? Why hasn''t it been sold yet?" "It hasn''t been mass produced yet!" "Tell Mr. Buffett to sell in advance as soon as possible. People can''t wait so long!" "Well, I''ll tell him what you mean. He should respect your opinion!" Wang Zhiguo lit another cigarette. "I also want to develop intelligent optical brain and mechanical puppets and develop super materials. In fact, Tiangong city is not very good in this regard. If the achievements of solar civilization are added, it will be very promising!" "If you can open the encrypted data in this area, we must add a foot in it!" Wang Zhiguo''s spirit was shocked. Wow, we finally waited for something good. Intelligent optical brain, mechanical puppets and super materials are a little excited to think about. These are cutting-edge scientific and technological projects leading the world change. If we can obtain the scientific and technological materials of solar civilization, we will make great achievements. ¡­¡­ Chapter 602 ¡­¡­ At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, the women came back from shopping and rushed into the villa talking and laughing. Dali''s mother stood outside the study and watched the people walk through the corridor. She couldn''t help hissing. "Mom, what are you doing, sneaky!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. "Dead girl, can you keep your voice down? Your father and brother are discussing big things!" mother Dali patted her daughter on the arm. "It hurts. What''s the big deal?" Wang Xiaoya said. "How do I know? They have discussed it for two hours!" "Cut, since you don''t know, how do you know it''s a big deal? Maybe they''re chatting about home affairs!" Wang Xiaoya disagreed. "I''m talking about business!" Liangbing closes her eyes and opens them immediately, with a different smile on her face. "Look, Lord liangbing said that. It must be right!" Dali''s mother unconsciously flattered liangbing. So far, she still can''t believe that a noble angel in myth and legend should live in her own home, which is a great good thing favored by heaven! "Business is business. It''s so late. Let''s go to bed!" Wang Xiaoya curled her mouth and asked her friends to go to bed. This is the first day when people come to the civilized world. They eat well, drink well, have a good time shopping, and come back with soft and clean bedding. It''s cool to sleep. Weina is most happy, holding a soft pillow, grinning, salivating and sleeping like a dead pig. In the middle of the night, Wang Dali returned to his bedroom to rest. Not long after she lay down, Tai Yan sneaked in by pushing the door, touched Wang Dali''s side and got into the quilt. "Taiyan, why are you? Haven''t you rested?" Wang Dali turned and was quite surprised. "Oba, I can''t sleep!" "Yes, you must not be used to it?" "Of course I''m not used to it. I''ve been in Yanzu village for so long. People are not used to modern life. I feel like I''m finally alive when I go out shopping today!" "That''s good. I''ll get used to it slowly!" Wang Dali hugged Tai Yan and whispered comfort. "Thank you, oba!" Taiyan suddenly turned over, pressed Wang Dali under her and rubbed her constantly. "You''re setting yourself on fire!" Wang Dali moved. "People just want to burn themselves..." Taiyan grinned, untied her coat, threw herself on Wang Dali and did whatever she wanted. "Shit, eat leopard gall, I''ll make you can''t get up all day tomorrow!" Wang Dali fought back immediately. In his bedroom, there was a repressive voice, which didn''t stop until dawn. Maybe everyone was tired yesterday. The next day everyone got up very late and didn''t see Taiyan limping back to her room. At noon, Taiyan was woken up. Taiyan''s family didn''t know it was fishy. They thought that Taiyan was tired because she had just come back. It was not very interesting to see everyone else get up, but Taiyan didn''t get up. Wang Dali went to Buckingham Palace early in the morning, met with her Majesty the queen and the prime minister, and met with representatives of many countries to discuss some things. When she returned to the villa in the afternoon, Tai Yan blushed. "Oba, they all laugh at me!" "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at my getting up late and say I sleep late!" "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell them you haven''t slept all night?" "Oba laughed at me, too. I won''t tell them!" Taiyan was embarrassed. "Just say it if you want. Do you think they don''t know?" Wang vigorously knocked Taiyan on the forehead. "How can I know? I''ve been very careful!" "How can mortals understand the power of high-level life?" Wang Dali smiled, sat down and took Tai Yan to his side. "We''re back!" Wang Xiaoya rushed in with Weina. "Hey, hey, brother, there''s a feeling of annihilation!" Wang Xiaoya smiled strangely. "Nonsense, old sister, are you itchy? Where did you take Weina to play today?" Wang Dali also pulled Wang Xiaoya to sit down. Weina shouted and jumped on Wang Dali''s thigh, almost stepping on Wang Dali''s egg. "This bear child is really..." Wang Dali is ashamed. Press and hold Weina quickly to prevent her from jumping around. "Let go of me, bastard Wang Dali!" Weina struggled. "You can let go, but you are not allowed to jump!" "All right!" Weina gave in. Wang Dali opened it and said, "where did you go today?" "I went to school today. My sister and aunt took me there. I think I should play with the children!" Weina raised her little hand. "Don''t be kidding!" Wang Dali was speechless and said, "who doesn''t know you are a dragon, you are not an ordinary child, people will be afraid of you!" "I think they like me very much. How can they be afraid?" "That''s because you haven''t shown great destructive power. Once you scare other children, people will be afraid. It''s human nature. How is it suitable for you to go to school?" "I''ll go!" Weina protested and ran out of the villa like the wind. "Who encouraged her to go to school?" Wang Dali rubbed her temples. "With her IQ, she has crushed Einstein. Is she still going to school? It''s funny! It seems that people don''t understand the magic of high-level life bodies. What won''t happen with their intelligence and ability?" "It''s mom''s meaning. The most important thing is that Weina is very interested!" Wang Xiaoya said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 603 ¡­¡­ Buckingham Palace. Hundreds of heads of state or representatives gathered in the square and living room, where they were witnessing a signing ceremony. The authorities of various countries need the authorization and consent of Wang Dali to send people to enter the city of heavenly works. Now, Wang Dali still has the operation power of the new Stonehenge. It can be said that as long as Wang Dali doesn''t agree, no one can enter Tiangong city for a long time from now to the future, and the control of so many spaceships in Tiangong city is also under Wang Dali''s control. If Wang Dali doesn''t cooperate, no one can take the spaceship. Holding the imperial sword, Wang Dali is in high spirits. In many cases, Wang Dali signed the agreement. On major Internet portals around the world, the signing of the agreement was called "Tiangong agreement" and made the front page headlines. "Mr. Wang Dali, you have made outstanding contributions to the people all over the world!" "Mr. Wang, thank you for your trust in all countries!" "Mr. Wang, you have made a correct decision. The people thank you!" ¡­¡­ The heads of state and representatives applauded and shook hands with Wang to express their thanks. Wang Dali shook hands with * and stood next to the heads of great powers such as Britain, Russia and China. This photo soon appeared in various media and became an annual photo. At the moment of signing the agreement, a total of 300 members of the joint scientific research advance team and 2000 elite soldiers entered the city of heavenly works through Stonehenge at the first time. It is expected that after confirming safety, the second batch of 5600 people will enter Tiangong city within three days to carry out comprehensive scientific research and research activities on Tiangong city. One after another, people and materials will continue to enter the city of heavenly works. This city, located in the dark underground and naturally hidden, is a very ideal and safe scientific research base. Wang Dali is convinced that within three years, Tiangong city will become the most important science and Technology City in the world. Half of the most important science and technology in the future of mankind will come from here. After signing, Wang Dali drank a glass of champagne, turned and slipped into the bathroom. The restroom in Buckingham Palace is comparable to the five-star luxury hotel. It is very clean and clean. It also seems to be perfumed in the air. Wang vigorously washed his face. Damn it, he shook hands with heads of state, shook his hands sour, and had to keep smiling all the time. His face was going to cramp. It''s not easy to be a politician. When you meet people, you have to make a false promise. After washing her face, she turned her head and saw that a beautiful young woman was leaning against the door, winking at Wang vigorously. "Hello, aren''t you the BBC reporter? You interviewed me just now. I remember my name is... Susan!" Wang Dali was surprised and immediately remembered that she heard that this beautiful woman was a popular new reporter from the BBC. Looking at her appearance, she was in her twenties, blonde, delicate and smooth skin, delicate face, hot figure, wearing professional clothes, white shirt and bulging in front of her body, and almost burst out Wang Dali can''t miss such a beautiful woman without paying attention. She can be said to be the most beautiful scenery at today''s signing ceremony. About 90% of politicians have secretly seen her and are attracted by her posture. It''s just, why is she here? Well, Wang Dali took a look and found that the bathroom was gender neutral. "You remember me? Yes, it''s Susan, BBC reporter!" Susan came over with a smile and pulled her clothes to show her figure. "Uh... What are you doing?" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. Shit, this little girl''s skin seems to be trying to seduce herself. What should I do? Such a hot girl can make people''s blood boil, let alone go further. "I want to interview you again... Alone, quietly and hot!" Susan grabbed Wang Dali''s collar, put her whole body up and blew a breath of aroma on Wang Dali''s face. Wang Dali was vigorous and vigorous. There was a huge reaction immediately. "This is Buckingham Palace!" Wang Dali said with a dignified manner. He was very happy. Mom, is this a carefully arranged beautiful encounter? If so, it''s a bunker. "Isn''t it better to be in Buckingham Palace, alone and quietly..." the little Niang''s skin eyes seemed to drip water, and she was extremely confused. Wang Dali found that there was no one nearby. He thought, well, this little girl''s skin must have followed him. Is she so popular with women? It feels great. I didn''t expect it. "Falk, come on..." Wang Dali is not afraid. He feels better and forbidden at Buckingham Palace! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. The hysterical cry subsided. Wang Dali came out of the bathroom and was refreshed. Susan almost fainted many times. After a long time, she stumbled out of the bathroom. Her clothes were untidy, her legs were soft, and she could hardly walk. An employee of Buckingham Palace walked by and looked at Susan curiously with a look of surprise. "Are you all right, madam? Do you need to call an ambulance?" the employee hesitated. "Fark oil, have you seen Fark too cool and need to call an ambulance?" Susan glanced horizontally, straightened her waist, sorted out her messy clothes, put on a high-heeled shoe in her hand and walked proudly. The employee was stunned, looked at Susan''s back, swallowed saliva, and whispered, "thanks, what damn bald politician gave Fark such a whole girl..." Susan was so excited that she trembled at the thought of what had happened. "Fark, that''s great. I finally killed that man. It''s great!" Susan was very excited when she thought about it. She took out her mobile phone and was suddenly dumbfounded. In the mobile phone, she only took her own fruit photos. The man behind her didn''t take his face at all. "Fark, damn it, my photographing skills are so bad that I didn''t take pictures of his fascinating face that doesn''t pay for his life, Fark -" Susan is crazy. Now, even if she sends it to Facebook to brush her eyes, it''s estimated that not many people will believe it. Do you want to do it again? Susan''s idea grew crazy. God, just after she stopped, the idea of shame came up again. Is she really bichi? When she came to the flower garden, Susan saw that Wang Dali was talking about her wonderful exploration with two 13-year-old noble girls of the royal family. The atmosphere was very warm, talking and laughing. Prince William and his wife are listening quietly and being the loyal audience. Susan was suddenly discouraged. FAK and Wang Dali were too closely watched. They probably didn''t have a chance. However, looking at the worship of the two noble girls, little stars will appear in their eyes. Wang Dali, a villain, is simply unscrupulous. Even such a small young tooth is attracted by his red fruit hook. However, Wang Dali is so handsome. Are there any women in the world who are not attracted by him? ¡­¡­ Chapter 604 ¡­¡­ Manor villa. Early in the morning, Wang Dali woke up, removed Taiyan''s jade arm, got up and came to the park, practiced Chinese dragon boxing several times, and was full of dragon and tiger. "Sir, there are some guests outside the door. They say they are from the * * Embassy in Britain. Here is the salute!" the housekeeper came up and handed Wang Dali a gorgeous salute. "Eh, what''s the age? It''s formal enough to do this kind of thing with empty head and brain!" Wang Dali was surprised. "I think the people in the car are not simple. They seem to be senior officials!" said the housekeeper. "Really, well, let me have a look!" Wang Dali still believes in the housekeeper''s vision. After all, he has worked in this manor for half his life. He has never seen anyone. His vision must be high. "Vice premier?" Wang Dali was stunned when he saw the invitation. Well, it turned out that the * * representative she had seen at Buckingham Palace came to visit. She just didn''t know what she wanted to do with herself? "Invite them in and say I''m waiting for them in the yard. I hope they don''t mind!" Wang Dali said. "OK, I''ll tell you!" The housekeeper went to the gate. After a while, a black car slowly worked hard at the manor and stopped in front of the villa. A 60 year old female senior official got out of the car, looked around, and turned his eyes to Wang Dali, who was playing Chinese dragon boxing. This senior female official, whose surname is Wu, comes to London on behalf of * * to attend the signing ceremony. This signing ceremony is of great significance to the whole world. All countries have come, and we can''t take it lightly. **Sending a deputy prime minister shows that we attach great importance to it. "What a great skill!" The female bodyguard was the first to get off the bus and saw Wang Dali playing Chinese dragon boxing. She saw at once that Wang Dali''s boxing was fast, powerful and flowing. She was much better than domestic martial arts masters. She was worthy of being a generation of master who created Chinese dragon boxing. In terms of boxing attainments, Wang Dali is qualified to be called a generation master. Even, the Chinese dragon boxing created by Wang Dali is much more magical than Tai Chi. Therefore, the title of a generation master of Wang Dali is much higher than that of Zhang Sanfeng in the Ming Dynasty. At least now, Chinese dragon boxing is popular all over the world. It has long overshadowed Taekwondo and judo. There is no doubt that it has a wide audience and high evaluation. Vice Premier Wu was surprised: "it seems that it''s a little unusual. It''s more powerful than you!" The bodyguard Hanyan hurriedly said, "premier, don''t compare me with him. I can''t compare with him. He is the creator of dragon boxing. If I learned his boxing in ancient times, I would be a disciple!" "Ha ha, this is modern, but I don''t like that set. He can spread Chinese dragon boxing all over the world. First, his mind is unparalleled, and second, this set of boxing is excellent." Vice Premier Wu smiled. In fact, she also played Huaxia dragon boxing every morning. However, she was old, had many things and lacked energy, and had no great effect. However, according to the bodyguards and martial arts teachers in the courtyard, that set of boxing is extraordinary. It can even make people''s hair black and return to youth. While he was talking, Wang Dali had finished a set of boxing. He came over with a smile and shook hands with the leaders: "I was boxing just now. It''s hard to stop and neglect head Wu!" "It doesn''t matter. I also know this punch. It''s bad not to finish it!" "Oh? So the chief also practices Chinese dragon boxing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, there are still people who don''t practice one or two moves for their health now. However, I''m old and can''t practice any beauty. At most, I''m in better health, but the bodyguard around me has excellent practice of Huaxia dragon boxing!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly looked at the female bodyguard. This is a 20-year-old girl. She has a symmetrical body, a jade face and a dignified and capable face. She is a rare beauty. More importantly, she stands like a pine and cypress. Naturally, she has a sense of boxing. Wang Dali looked carefully and couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s really powerful, beauty. Your physical quality has broken the power limit of ordinary people and stepped into the ranks of extraordinary people!" The female bodyguard''s face was slightly hot. She shook hands with Wang Dali and said, "it''s still thanks to practicing Huaxia dragon boxing. When I got through the whole set of boxing one day, I felt I had entered another world. My name is Tang Ling. Please give me more advice!" "Haha, I don''t deserve your advice, but first of all, don''t call me Mr. Wang. It''s too cynical to call me brother Dali. The whole world calls me that. No matter men, women, old or young, you can call me brother Dali. Brother Dali is my label. You can''t uncover it in your life!" said Wang Dali. "Yes, brother Dali!" "That''s right. I''m going to set up an extraordinary college. Come and study. I can pass on the advanced methods of extraordinary people such as the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead! At that time, it''s easier and safer to protect national leaders!" Wang Dali said. "Do you want to pass on the advanced method of the extraordinary?" Vice Premier Wu and Tang Ling were surprised. "Yes, as long as you are extraordinary, you can come and study. It won''t cost a lot of money!" "That''s great. I''ll book a place first!" "No problem. You''ll hear the news of Chaofan college later. Just apply directly at that time!" Wang Dali turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with chief Wu coming today?" "Just a simple visit and invite you back to * * by the way. I am here to officially represent the country and sincerely welcome you back to the motherland!" said Vice Premier Wu. "I see!" Wang nodded vigorously and said with a smile, "please rest assured, chief Wu. Now the signing ceremony is over, and I actually want to return home. I was always exploring some time ago, which made the whole person very tired. It''s time to go home and have a good rest. By the way, I finished my studies, and my parents are not used to living in Europe. They have shouted to go back!" "That''s great. I look forward to your return to contribute to the people of the motherland. For a young and promising youth like you, the motherland needs you very much!" "Chief Wu flattered me!" Wang Dali was modest and welcomed the guests into the villa. When Wang Dali''s parents heard that Vice Premier Wu was coming, they were flattered. They quickly came to say hello and sent someone to prepare lunch. Anyway, they should invite the head to have a casual meal. ¡­¡­ Chapter 605 ¡­¡­ Over the eastern capital, a plane flew over the mountains. "Oh, it''s great..." The voice of the stewardess came from the back cabin. For a while, the voice suddenly stopped. Wang Xiaoya was in a hurry to pee. She came up to the bathroom. When she heard something in the back cabin, she opened the door and saw Wang Dali coming out. She couldn''t help but be stunned. "Elder brother, what are you doing inside?" Wang Xiaoya glanced at the back cabin maliciously. "Nothing!" Wang Dali''s face shouldn''t. "No, I don''t believe it. Get out of the way and let me have a look!" Wang Xiaoya wants to push Wang Dali away, but Wang Dali doesn''t move. When they stare, a stewardess''s head sticks out of the back cabin. "What''s the matter with you? Do you need service?" asked the stewardess. Wang Xiaoya suddenly saw the stewardess and couldn''t help humming: "OK, brother, you''re too bad to chat with the stewardess here. I''ll tell my parents that they won''t treat you!" "No!" Wang Dali quickly stopped Wang Xiaoya: "I''m not to blame. You know, since they got on the plane, they wanted to eat me. I had to!" "Hum, just blow, I''ll sue you for Blackness!" Wang Xiaoya ignored it and turned away. "The old rules are good for you!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "Deal!" Wang Xiaoya made a victory gesture and ran into the bathroom. At this time, the radio rang and said to arrive at the airport immediately. The plane landed at the Capital International Airport, the cabin door opened and Wang Dali''s family came out. "I''ll go. It''s really unique..." Wang Dali opened his mouth. Outside the plane, countless primary school students lined up to welcome, with banners held high, with slogans welcoming Wang Dali. "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome -" The primary school students shouted neatly and waved flowers in their hands. Reporters flocked to the school, and the flash flashed towards Wang Dali. On the command tower, the senior management of civil aviation stood in front of the French window glass and looked at Wang Dali''s family. The general manager of civil aviation sighed: "shit, what big man am I talking about? It turned out to be the richest man in the world. Our big Explorer is back!" "The parents are here, too. Look, he''s going to pick up the plane!" said the vice president. "Leave him alone, it''s probably the task above!" ¡­¡­ "Mr. Wang Dali, welcome home. I''m the parent official of the capital!" Qiao''s parent official greeted him and shook hands with Wang Dali''s family. "This is..." Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s a welcome ceremony for Mr. Wang to return home, and the leaders want to see you!" Qiao''s parents whispered in Wang Dali''s ear. "Now?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, after settling down, I''ve arranged a hotel for you. As for the meeting, I''ll listen to Mr. Wang''s decision at any time. Before that, I''ll accompany Mr. Wang!" the parents said. "No, you''d better go now. You manage everything every day. How can you waste time around us!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, explained to his parents and got into the special car. The car sped away. The reporters kept clicking with cameras, then surrounded Wang Dali''s family and interviewed them rudely. "Is it a live broadcast?" When Wang Xiaoya saw a host standing in front of her and reporting live on the stage, Wang Xiaoya immediately raised her hand and waved to the camera. "Wow, it''s Wang Xiaoya!" Many people watching the Tianjing news channel immediately recognized Wang Dali''s sister Wang Xiaoya. In fact, Wang Dali''s family has already become a household name. Wang Xiaoya, in particular, is an inspirational legend. Now she controls a super large group, which has been reported at home and abroad. Wang Xiaoya is known as the youngest strong woman in history. Reporters surrounded Wang Xiaoya and scrambled to cover the news. Wang Xiaoya''s face was drawn, and domestic reporters were also very rude. "Sir, do you know what the chief can do for me?" Wang Dali asked in the car. "I don''t know... It''s coming!" The car entered the compound. "I won''t go in. The leaders are already waiting inside!" the parents made an invitation gesture. "Well, thank you!" Wang Dali turned and entered a building. The hall was resplendent. A head met Wang Dali and came up to shake hands. "Welcome, welcome, explorer Mr. Wang Dali!" the head smiled. "Hello, chief!" Wang Dali sincerely met the chief face-to-face for the first time. He had often seen this face on TV before. Unexpectedly, today, after his success, he was received. It seems a little late. I met the prime minister and queen of a country in the west, as well as the heads of state. It''s really a little late to see the head of the motherland now. "It''s really hard. It''s not easy for a young and promising young man like you to be famous all over the world!" "The chief flattered me!" "This is all the glory you deserve. I have watched most of your live broadcast. It has indeed revealed many little-known secrets for us, as well as the city of heavenly work. You have done well!" "Didn''t the authorities blame me for letting go of Tiangong city without permission?" "Some people do have complaints, but if you think about it carefully, you can really understand your practice. A heritage like the city of heavenly works should belong to all mankind. If it is hidden by some people, I don''t think it''s good! You''re right. It''s a feat for the benefit of all mankind!" "Thank you for your understanding!" Wang Dali said. The chief waved: "of course, we have also obtained great benefits. At least, we are leading the draft of Tiangong city. That''s enough. In fact, I just want to ask you one thing now!" "Please say!" "Can we build a Stonehenge in our country?" the head said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 606 ¡­¡­ "To build a Stonehenge in China?" Wang Dali narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a while. Chief Rao is good at recuperating his Qi, but he is still nervous about such a major decision as building Stonehenge. Nowadays, there is only one Stonehenge in a certain country in the civilized world. Because of that Stonehenge, the entire European economy has been revitalized and erupted into an unprecedented high-speed growth posture. It can be predicted that in the future, due to the existence of Stonehenge, the global economy and science and technology will be transferred to Europe. If there is also a Stonehenge in China, the economy of the whole eastern hemisphere will continue to recover and grow in China. The chief did not urge, lit a cigarette and began to smoke wildly. "Yes!" Wang Dali opened his mouth and made a final decision. The head shook his hand and half of his cigarette butts fell to the ground. "Thank you, thank you, Xiao Wang, the people of the motherland will remember your achievements!" the head immediately shook Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali''s agreement determines the fate of the future world power of the motherland and the fate of the far east economy. In the future, Europe and the motherland will become two major economies, belonging to the eastern and western hemispheres. As for the Americas, the dominant position will certainly be challenged. "Chief, you''re welcome. It''s a matter that benefits the country and the people. I have no reason to refuse!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I know, I know, Comrade Xiao Wang always has a heart for the motherland!" The chief asked, "I don''t know. Where do you want to build Stonehenge?" "Considering the location advantages, it must be along the coast, because if there is only one Stonehenge in the eastern hemisphere, the influence must radiate to the whole Far East, including Southeast Asian countries. What do you think of Xiamen?" "Xiamen City and Hainan are actually good. Nantah and your family are all in Xiamen city. Let''s go to Xiamen city. It is originally a special economic zone, and its location advantages and various conditions are ideal!" the head immediately decided. In a conference room, several leaders stood up and applauded one after another. "I knew our explorers would agree!" "He can stand the test of the motherland and the people!" "No character!" The leaders shook hands with each other. As long as Wang energetically promised, the future of the motherland would be guaranteed. According to the analysis of the think tank, Stonehenge is a guarantee for the future, because the place where Stonehenge is connected has broad resources. "Tang Ling, come here!" The chief made a phone call. After a while, a valiant female bodyguard came in. "You''ve seen it!" the head introduced Tang Ling to Wang Dali and said with a smile, "this is your assistant. As long as you''re in the country, you can contact her and ask her to help deal with all the troubles!" "Well, thank you!" Wang Dali shook hands with Tang Ling and said gratefully, "Comrade Tang Ling, I''ll take more care of you in the future!" "Yes!" Tang Ling smiled. "Xiao Wang, what are your plans now? Do you want to go to Xiamen as soon as possible?" the head asked. "Our family will go back to Xiamen. It is estimated that we will leave tonight or tomorrow. We will not stay in the capital more!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Shall I have someone arrange a special plane!" said the chief. "This is really unnecessary!" Wang Dali quickly waved his hand. It''s really unnecessary to arrange a special plane. Just a civil airliner. "Well, the special plane is not in a hurry in advance. I actually want to hold a reception for you. Quan welcomed you back to China at that time. It''s in the hotel here. At the same time, I also invited your family to attend!" "Chief, you''d better avoid it. If you have anything else, just say it together!" "Actually, the army wants to recruit you. I don''t know what you mean..." "I can''t stand the control. Forget it!" Wang Dali is not stupid. How can the system restrain himself? "It''s just a false title. It won''t restrict you!" "Really not bound?" "No, there is a virtual title. It will be much more convenient for you to go to the place!" "What title is it?" "First arrange you a lieutenant colonel title!" the head said. "This can be, but I''ll say first. If I''m really constrained, I''ll put it down!" Wang Dali said. The chief vowed that she would never. Tang Ling quickly got a military uniform, a military rank and an officer''s certificate. Wang Dali opened the officer''s card and was silly. His photo and red steel seal were very conspicuous. Mom, I just asked for my opinion and issued my certificate. I''m afraid it''s done in advance. Leaders must know that they will agree, but they are also right. They have no constraints. They can hang a title for nothing and enjoy power. Don''t do it for nothing. "Chief, is everything all right?" "No, not for the time being!" "Well, the leaders must take care of everything every day. I''m idle and can''t delay the leader''s time. I''ll go back!" "Well, Tang Ling, see Xiao Wang off. If you have anything to do, please contact him again. By the way, cooperate with Xiao Wang well. You must obey Xiao Wang''s orders and don''t flatter others!" "Yes!" Tang Lingli saluted immediately, very capable. Wang Dali and Tang Ling went out of the hall, got in a car and drove out of the courtyard. "When did Tang Da Mei return home?" Wang Dali asked. "Yesterday afternoon!" "The chief asked you to obey my orders. Do you have to obey any orders I give?" "I only obey more normal orders!" "Then you won''t listen to orders like making my bed, folding my quilt and carrying foot washing water?" "Yes!" Tang Ling was resolute. "There are principles!" Wang Dali thumbed up. "Are you an exclusive bodyguard?" "Yes!" Tang Ling nodded. "I wipe. Are you the bodyguard arranged by the head for me?" "It''s not a bodyguard, it''s an assistant. The head thinks that with your force value, you don''t need a bodyguard!" "That''s true, but you were responsible for protecting someone before?" "Yes, I''ve just been transferred to be your assistant!" "It''s a great honor. A beautiful female bodyguard will be my assistant. Well, it''s estimated that she will also play a guest role as a bodyguard and driver!" Wang Dali felt a little flattered. The legendary beauty bodyguard was sent to him at his own command. He felt a little sense of achievement! ¡­¡­ Chapter 607 ¡­¡­ Late at night, Xiamen deep water port wharf. This is a dual-purpose deep-water port wharf. On the Long Wharf, all kinds of lifting equipment stand in the dark. A special company blocked one of the coastlines. On the newly built concrete wharf, huge stones were pulled by trucks and unloaded. A dozen Black Red Flag cars came slowly. Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya, Tang Ling, the leaders and others all got off the bus. "Here it is!" The chief looked at the environment and said, "Xiao Wang, can you see this place? The boulders are ready for you!" Wang vigorously looked at the environment. It was still wide on all sides. Beyond the coastline was a good deep-water port. "Yes, the location is actually up to you. I have no opinion!" Wang Dali comes to the boulder pile, grabs the boulder, cooperates vigorously with Nian power, stands the boulder one by one, and surrounds it into a boulder array. In less than an hour, a Stonehenge was built. The whole process shows Wang Dali''s extraordinary power. "Amazing, amazing!" the leaders felt incredible. Although they had seen the live broadcast for a long time, it was very shocking to witness Wang Dali''s extraordinary ability from a close distance. "Brother is awesome!" Wang Xiaoya applauded and felt very face in front of the head. Start the core of Stonehenge, the whole Stonehenge is intertwined with energy, and the main magnetic field is gradually formed. "Yes, yes, Stonehenge has been built!" Wang Dali breathed out and finally got it done. It''s really tired. "All right, leaders!" The king gave a loud cry to all the people who were watching and called everyone to come. When the leaders went to Stonehenge, they really felt a mysterious position enveloping the whole Stonehenge. "Xiao Wang, how many mysterious areas can this Stonehenge communicate?" a leader said. "This is just a directional transmission Stonehenge. At present, the transmission places are: the crescent tribe of the island of death, the ship tomb Stonehenge in the Atlantis sea area, dorea in the time desert, the black iron city in the time desert, and finally the city of heavenly work. So far, there are five mysterious areas!" "Five mysterious areas are enough!" the heads looked happy. "At present, there are only five mysterious areas!" Wang Dali shrugged. These five areas are the best route that Wang Dali can open. "Yes, yes. Does this Stonehenge also need to consume the sun stone?" "Yes, I heard that the sun stone has been manufactured in the laboratory. Should there be no shortage of this sun stone?" "There is still a shortage. Only when the manufacturing technology is mature and industrialized mass production is realized can the problem of insufficient output of Sunstone be completely solved!" "I don''t have too many sun stones, otherwise I''m willing to provide some!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "No, let''s sign the agreement first!" A chief took out an agreement on the rational use of Stonehenge and handed it to Wang Dali. "Why is there such a thing?" Wang Dali was speechless. "Take a look first, I''m sure you won''t suffer!" the leaders laughed. Wang vigorously opened the agreement and was surprised to see the 1% tariff part: "it''s really willing to give me 1% tariff income!" "Stonehenge was built by you. When we use it, we will naturally share some of your interests, otherwise it will be chilling! Take it, you deserve it, and you can take it safely!" "Well, it''s better to obey orders than respect!" Wang Dali signed the agreement and threw it to Wang Xiaoya. Now, I don''t seem to be short of money. It doesn''t matter if I have more or less. Earn more and invest more in charity. Wang Dali also takes it from the people. Charity has become Wang Dali. There is no one in the world except the top rich. "Fortunately, Stonehenge is completed!" Wang Dali said to the leaders for a while before leaving. After all, it''s night. Even those who work can''t work day and night. At dawn, the first troops to Tiangong city are ready to go. Stonehenge opens and everyone is gone. The next moment, they successfully arrive at Tiangong city. News media inquiries came. Early in the morning, the news network broadcast a news, which lasted for five minutes. A Stonehenge appeared in the picture, and a force was going to the city of heavenly works through the Stonehenge. "Damn, damn..." In the west, a president''s face was livid and broke his cup. "Well, the East has built a Stonehenge. Come on, protest to them!" "There is Stonehenge in Western Europe. Should we also build a Stonehenge?" "Quickly invite Mr. Wang Dali to the United States. As long as we can open a Stonehenge, we are willing to pay the highest price!" "Yes, send someone to contact as soon as possible!" North America was very busy soon, and in northern Europe, the president was angry. Stonehenge was built in the East, and Northern Europe should have its own Stonehenge, otherwise it would be unfair. In the Eagle Head country, the new female prime minister hugged her head and shouted, "no, no, this is wrong!" The Eagle Head country can no longer monopolize the access to the mysterious area, which is naturally shocked and distressed. The representatives of the East and Southeast Asian countries are happy. Finally, they don''t have to go to Stonehenge in northern Europe every time. It''s too far away. "When Stonehenge is built in the East, its benefit effect will radiate to the whole Far East, and the island country''s continuously depressed economy is expected to recover!" "Wang Dali built Stonehenge for us!" "Whether Wang Dali can be invited to build Stonehenge in various countries is a mystery!" "Oriental countries accelerate the scientific research and development of mysterious regions!" It has been reported one after another that it has rapidly covered most countries and regions around the world. The significance of the successful construction of Stonehenge in Eastern countries is simply extraordinary. ¡­¡­ Chapter 608 On Saturday, South China University. This is the largest institution of higher learning in Xiamen and one of the most beautiful schools in China. Wang Dali came gently, walked across the campus lawn in the evening and came to the library. This is a library with a long history. Wang Dali went in. The library is quiet, but there are many people reading in the hall. Wang Dali glanced and found that more than 80% of the male students were staring at a female teaching assistant who was tidying up the bookshelves. Her name is Chen Lu. She is also a librarian. She graduated last year and stayed in school as a small teaching assistant. She is recognized as the first beauty and Xueba in Nanjing University. She is the envy of all female students and the dream lover of all male students. Wang Dali is no exception. Before he became famous, he often went to the library in order to see the female Xueba. Her figure will always be a beautiful scenery. "I need a special pass. I wonder if you can handle it for me?" Wang Dali took a deep breath and came to Chen Lu. "Are you wang Dali?" Chen Lu was stunned when she saw Wang Dali''s appearance clearly. To tell the truth, if Wang Dali hadn''t opened the live broadcast, she didn''t know that a legend came out of our school. Unfortunately, Wang Dali hasn''t appeared at NTU once since he became famous. "I''m wang Dali!" Wang Dali extended his hand in a friendly way and wanted to pretend to be forced. "Ah, Hello, I''m Chen Lu. Nice to meet you, brother Wang Dali!" Chen Lu instinctively shook Wang Dali''s hand and felt warm and powerful. At the thought of Wang Dali''s status as an extraordinary person, Rao Shi Chen Lu has always focused on learning and still feels his face hot. "I know. You are Chen Lu. I wonder if you can get me a special pass?" Wang Dali smiled. "What special pass?" "A pass that allows me to see all the paper books!" Wang Dali smiled. "There are many rare and isolated books in the library. They are not open to the public. Not everyone can watch them. Even if you are a celebrity, there is no precedent for all celebrities!" Chen Lu apologized. "Maybe you can call the headmaster''s office for instructions?" Wang Dali reminded. "Well, wait a minute!" Chen Lu could not neglect Wang Dali and hurriedly called the headmaster''s office for instructions. Wang Dali smiled and looked at the goddess Xueba. He felt that the other party was more beautiful than he had seen before. With his personality, the woman in front of him fully met the standard of perfect lover in the eyes of men. Around the library, the students staring at Chen Lu immediately regarded the mysterious man who suddenly jumped out to tease the goddess as an enemy. "Lying in the trough is Wang Dali" "Why is he back?" "God, it''s him, it''s him, he''s back to school" "It''s really Wang Dali. What is he doing? He''s teasing our first goddess of NTU!" "Too much, too much. The first goddess and Xueba of Nanjing University must be seduced by this bastard!" There was an immediate commotion in the library, and more and more people recognized Wang Dali. Now Wang Dali is too easy to recognize. His temperament is unparalleled. The extraordinary spirit will make people feel particularly energetic. "Wow, what a big brother. I''m about to sign." Many girls trotted around, and some simply turned on their mobile phones and began recording small videos. "Brother Dali, brother Dali, are you back to school?" "Have you dropped out of school?" "Brother Dali, sign for us and take a group photo" The female students gathered around Wang Dali and took self photos excitedly. After Chen Lu called, she looked around and shouted, "quiet, quiet, no noise in the library. Whoever wants to speak loudly will go out!" "And" The students mocked and left one after another. Several pretty female students quickly wrote a string of mobile phone numbers on Wang Dali''s arm. "How''s it going?" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly. He was too charming. "The headmaster said that you can watch all the books in the library as long as they are not damaged!" Chen Lu said. "OK! Then, sister Chen Xuejie, can you introduce the books here to me?" "The headmaster is coming, maybe" "Don''t worry about him. I want to read books on economics, physics and biology now!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, well, right here, come with me!" Chen Lu couldn''t refuse. She quickly led Wang Dali into the bookshelves behind her. There were books that she often borrowed. There were all kinds of books, most of which were academic books. "You see, here are books on economics and finance, including rich countries in English, German, French and Chinese, as well as the latest economic papers published by Olin and famous American economists, but most of them are in English and here." Chen Lu introduced while walking. On the bookshelf, books flew out, suspended beside Wang Dali, and then opened them. Clattering, all the books turned pages quickly. Wang Dali felt very wonderful. He used the reading power to control more than a dozen economic works. He felt the water, penetrated into the books, and turned the pages. But for a moment, the thoughts and feelings had penetrated the words on each page without any omission. It''s so pleasant, spiritual pleasure. Wang Dali has never taken the initiative to eat spiritual food. It''s much more refreshing than eating. It''s a bit like smoking stimulants and makes people feel elated. Such a big movement immediately surprised people. Chen Lu first looked back and looked at a lot of books floating and flipping in surprise. Then, one book flew back to the bookshelf, arranged automatically, and new books flew out until the end of flipping. In this cycle, Wang Dali''s face showed joy. "Wang Dali, you did this?" Chen Lu swallowed her saliva, calmed her spirit and said, "are you reading these books?" Chapter 609 Extraordinary reading methods are 10000 times better than ten lines at a glance. "Yes, I''m just reading. I didn''t scare you. I found that reading like this can save a lot of time!" "You turn the book so fast, can you remember?" "I have all remembered it, but I just swallow it without understanding it!" Wang vigorously shook his head. It is one thing to remember and another to understand. Chen Lu was stunned. She is Xueba herself, relying on her ability to never forget, but now, Wang Dali''s talent is much stronger than herself. Is this an extraordinary person? Terrible! "It''s a miracle that you can read and remember so many books in such a short time. You still want to know everything!" Chen Lu really admired Wang Dali''s ability. "This is only a dozen books, which is far from enough. If you give me more time, I can remember more. You can continue to introduce and recommend some good books to me!" "Are you going back to school to recharge?" "Of course, my study has been delayed for a long time. It''s important to find a way to catch up!" "Well, come with me!" While walking, Chen Lu vigorously introduced books to Wang. This time, it was more targeted. Chen Lu even strongly recommended many cutting-edge academic for Wang. Books flew out, suspended in the air, flipped the pages, and soon flew back to the bookshelf. Wang Dali reads with mental strength and feeling, which is incredibly fast. Perhaps Wang Dali''s strong spirit can never forget. The students who pay attention to Wang Dali and Chen Lu seem to have met a miracle and are shocked. "Cool, is this a superpower --" "Blockhouse, this is not ten lines at a glance, but ten books at a glance -" "God, brother Dali pretended to force in front of the goddess. The loser blew up. The goddess must be hard to resist -" "Brother Dali went back to school to pick up girls. This big tailed Wolf -" Students who saw this scene exclaimed one after another. Some took out their mobile phones or tablets, recorded directly, and even sent them directly to the school online forum. The forum was fried all at once. The students clicked on the video and immediately saw Wang Dali''s incredible reading method. Everywhere in the school, dormitories, off campus, playgrounds and classrooms, the phones of countless students rang, and then all the students screamed and ran to the library. "Explosive news, brother Dali has returned to school and is now in the library" "I hear he''s making Chen Lu -" "Wocao, Wang Dali is my buddy. Who doesn''t know that we all had a crush on Chen Xiaohua before?" "There is a video. Brother Dali is reading books and blockhouses with extraordinary ability!" "Hurry to the library. There''s a good play!" The whole school is boiling. Wang Dali''s return to school made the originally calm campus turbulent. In front of the library, the students poured in, and the reporters stationed in the school rushed to the library to shoot. When principal Dong Dafang arrived at the library, the library gate was already surrounded. "Let, let, let" President Dong pushed the students away and forced a way into the library. Many students stood in the hall, whispering. In the rows of bookshelves, Wang Dali is still reading with extraordinary ability. This is a proper act of forcing, but the students are very conscious and don''t rush in to disturb. Several professors stopped the students and immediately reported the situation when they saw the headmaster coming. "It''s all scattered. It''s a library. It''s not allowed to gather people and make noise!" President Dong waved, but everyone didn''t listen. Dong was generous and helpless. "Headmaster, it''s useless. With Wang Dali, other students will not go. Hehe, I won''t go either. After all, I''m the richest man in the world. When did our school produce such a world-famous legendary figure? If we could shake hands with him, it would be worth waiting here!" "Yes, headmaster, I think you''d better go in and invite Wang Dali out. The students still want to see him and listen to him!" the professor smiled. "Well, I''m not a rigid person, just this once!" Dong Dafang saw Wang Dali and Chen Lu come out and immediately greeted them. "Welcome Wang Dali back to school!" "It''s the headmaster!" Wang Dali smiled and shook hands with the headmaster. If I had been an ordinary student before, I had no chance to shake hands with the headmaster, but now the other party put down his busy work and rushed to meet himself, this is the gap in status. "Is classmate Wang going to go back to school to continue his studies?" asked the headmaster. "My time is very tight, so I don''t intend to spend most of my time in school. However, I will complete my studies. In fact, I have just read a lot of professional knowledge. I think I can pass the credit assessment with my current knowledge!" "That''s good, that''s good. However, in view of the great contribution made by classmate Wang, our school can open a green channel for you. Please don''t worry too much about your studies!" "Thank you, president. Well, I am willing to donate 120 million yuan to the school for the construction of new teaching buildings, experimental buildings and sports grounds." "120 million? That''s great. Thank you for your donation!" Dong Dafang blushed with excitement. 120 million yuan. If it is used for the construction of teaching buildings, experimental buildings and sports fields, the school will have a lot of money for other aspects. The surrounding students and teachers were stunned. NIMA donated 120 million as soon as she opened her mouth. Did you hear me wrong? "Lying in the trough, brother Dali donated so much money to the school as soon as he returned to school. It''s awesome -" "It''s just a big mallet -" "A proper local tyrant is completely wrong. Money is money -" "Losers like me can''t understand the thinking of tuhao -" "It''s 120 million yuan to wave and throw it to the school. How can it be a moat --" "As soon as my sister wants to be his little -" Chapter 610 "Brother Dali returned to school and donated 120 million" Brother Dali shows his extraordinary learning ability "Brother Dali intends to be the goddess of Nantah" Press releases made headlines one after another, all about Wang Dali''s return to school, the most striking of which were donation and picking up girls. The whole Chinese universities were shocked. Shit, a student in school donated so much money to the school. There was no one except Wang Dali. Midnight, library. "Buzzing" There was a loud noise from the depths of the old bookshelves on the second floor of the library. The bookshelf shook, again and again, continuously. Wang vigorously covered Chen Lu''s mouth and entered from behind. Chen Lu sobbed and suppressed her voice. "It''s so cool" Wang Dali felt that he had really achieved his wish. On the first day he returned to school, he strongly forked the school goddess and learning bully he had secretly loved. If you let the students and teachers know, you may envy, envy and hate. She is worthy of being the goddess she admires. When she is pushed by herself, her body is ice and jade. She is seduced to the extreme and gives herself extreme happiness every time. Wang Dali didn''t know how many times he tossed Chen Lu and made her a mess. After the calm, Chen Lu recovered. "You''re too bad. I said no. you have to keep coming. I''m going to be killed by you." Chen Luqiang stood up with pain and almost fell down. "Don''t move!" Wang vigorously held each other, satisfied and smiled, "don''t say anything. From today on, you are my woman. Here you are!" Wang Dali took out a Beihai giant demon blood crystal and a mermaid tear crystal, one directly fed to Chen Lu''s mouth and the other directly into her hand. "Is it the blood crystal of Beihai giant demon and the tear crystal of mermaid? Ate the extraordinary life crystal to improve the physique and keep the appearance?" Chen Lu was surprised. She had seen these two things in the live broadcast. The blood crystal of Beihai giant demon comes from Beihai giant demon, and the tear crystal of mermaid comes from Mermaid. These two life species are legendary creatures and extraordinary life. "After eating them, you will be different from ordinary people. Your beauty will last longer than ordinary people, and your physique will be greatly improved. As long as you keep practicing Chinese dragon boxing, you can be reborn and become an extraordinary person in less than two years!" Wang Dali said. "This thing is too precious. Did you really give it to me?" Chen Lu was a little confused. "No matter how precious they are, they can''t be as precious as you. You can take them. We''ll have a long time!" Wang Dali said a few words of relief and both came out of the depths of the bookshelf. Chen Lu has spring in her eyes and eats the blood crystal of the giant demon in the North Sea. Now she feels hot, the majestic heat is scattered in her body, and her strength seems to have increased a lot out of thin air. "Dali, you''re too bad. How can I see people like this? I must go back and clean it up!" Chen Lu feels sticky and likes to be clean. She has never felt so embarrassed. The blood crystal of Beihai giant demon has let her discharge a lot of impurities and toxins. She must be cleaned up immediately, otherwise she will smell. "Ha ha, come back. At this time, there are people in the library except us. No one can see you after being destroyed. Tut Tut, it''s really powerless for the waiter to help you up. It''s the beginning of a new grace!" ¡°¡± Chen Lu''s face was so hot that she was ashamed to death. It was the first time she had been said so. For the first time, I even explained here, but it''s so crazy and happy. I should be satisfied, because the other party is Wang Dali, a man every woman in the world wants to marry and go to. That is a legendary man and a hero among mankind. Thinking of this, Chen Lu was satisfied. Out of the library, Wang Dali supported Chen Lu and returned to the dormitory from the shady path. Chen Lu hasn''t been in school for a year. She lives in the faculty dormitory building in the old area. It''s not spacious, but it''s more than enough to live alone. "Come, come!" "Brother Dali is with Assistant Professor Chen!" "Big hair, got the headlines" "There must be an affair" The paparazzi blocking under the dormitory building rushed out excitedly, some wanted to interview, some took photos directly, and stopped Wang Dali and Chen Lu at once. "I wipe!" Wang energetically removed the paparazzi and let Chen Lu enter the elevator. He stood in front of the elevator and stopped all the paparazzi. "Be quiet, be quiet, come one by one. I''m merciful and everyone answers a question!" Wang Dali''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Brother Dali, were you dating assistant Chen just now?" "Yes!" "So, is it true that you went back to school to pick up girls this time?" "I came back to learn about my studies. By the way, I donated to the school. Others are not the focus. Next!" "Did you go to third base with assistant Chen?" "Shit, comrade, you are too disrespectful and have no comment!" Wang Dali was upset. "Brother Dali, is your ideal type like Assistant Professor Chen? Have you considered further development?" "Let it be!" "I heard that Assistant Professor Chen just stayed in school and was recognized as a goddess in the school. Did you have a crush on her when you were a loser?" "You guessed it all, yes!" Wang Dali shrugged. "I can only say that Assistant Professor Chen is the female student bully of NTU and the pride of NTU!" "When will you restart the live broadcast?" "On the next expedition!" "When is the next expedition?" "Fast is a day or two, slow is ten days and a half months, next!" "Did you build the Stonehenge in Nanshi?" "Yes, it was built at the request of the bureau!" "Is there any advantage for you, being persecuted?" "There is no question of your conjecture. It is natural to build Stonehenge for the motherland. In fact, I have this plan for a long time. This return is to bring some benefits to the motherland. Well, that''s it. Finally, I hope you won''t block assistant Chen in the future, because you won''t block me here!" Chapter 611 "Bang bang" The knocking on the door was so loud that Chen Lu couldn''t sleep at all. "Damn it, who is it? Early in the morning, it was either the phone or someone knocked on the door. Did you let people rest?" Chen Lu is really going crazy. She gets up angrily and looks at the alarm clock. Mom, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning. Today is Sunday. She doesn''t have to go to work and needs to supplement her sleep. "Dead girl, open the door, it''s your father and me!" Chen Lu''s mother shouted outside the door. "Ah, mom, Dad, why are you here?" Chen Lu yawned and hurriedly got up to open the door. Chen Lu''s parents rushed in and looked at the room. They didn''t find Wang Dali. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Lulu, is that Wang Dali not with you?" Chen Lu''s mother was curious. "What are you talking about?" Chen Lu refused. "Still pretending, look at today''s newspaper!" Chen Lu''s mother slapped the Nanshi morning post on the sofa. Chen Lu picked it up and looked at the front page headlines. It was pure nonsense. "The newspaper said that he had a crush on you before he got rich. This time he came back to school to bubble you. You said, didn''t she bubble you?" Chen Lu''s mother said. "Leave it alone. I know how to deal with it myself. This newspaper is full of nonsense!" Chen Lu''s face was hot. "Lulu, don''t be silly. If people like you, you have to promise immediately. You know, brother Dali is the best guy in 100 million. If you don''t hurry, you will be taken away in the twinkling of an eye!" Chen Lu''s mother pulled her daughter and tried to persuade her. "I know, I know!" Chen Lu ran into the bathroom and cleaned up her appearance. But Wang Dali came home and got up early in the morning. Tang Ling came. "Invite me to Tiangong city?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, China has decided to send more personnel to Tiangong City, not only for scientific research, but also to build Tiangong city!" "Good courage!" Wang vigorously gave a thumbs up, but since he built Stonehenge in Tiangong City, he doesn''t care about the science and technology of Tiangong city. To tell the truth, the science and technology content of Tiangong city is worse than that of solar civilization, especially in genetic engineering. "I hope you can go to the city of heavenly works and show your face to ease the tense atmosphere in various countries!" "I''m not a scientific researcher or an engineer. It''s no use going!" "As long as you are present, it is the greatest help!" "Well, my symbolic meaning is greater than the actual effect. There''s no problem. It''s easy to show your face!" Wang energetically agreed. After thinking about it, Wang Dali took out his mobile phone and called Chen Lu. "Baby, are you free now?" Wang Dali said. "Free!" Chen Lu said. "How about I take you to dorea and Tiangong city?" "Well, I''m bored too!" Chen Lu was surprised. "Well, I''ll pick you up later!" Wang Dali put down his cell phone and turned to Tang Ling. "Don''t you mind if I bring a beauty?" "Whatever you want!" Tang Ling showed a trace of strangeness, hesitated and said, "what the newspaper said today is true. You came back to school to pick up girls?" "Am I so boring?" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh, shrugged: "people come to understand their studies and donate money to the school. Is it important to pick up girls?" "It''s not important to others, it''s important to individuals!" Tang Ling said. "Hehe, why, you ate wrong?" Wang vigorously laughed. "What nonsense? I''m not one of you. Is it worth being jealous?" "Well, just don''t be jealous, but should I include you in my harem group?" Wang Dali said frivolously. "No, thank you. You men don''t have a good thing!" "Men are not bad and women don''t love. Yes, most men have this virtue. They are motivated by color, forget righteousness for profit, and dream of the welfare of the whole people, which is poisoned by the spiritual dross of 5000 years of Chinese civilization!" Wang Dali is complacent. He may have really changed. He didn''t spend so much time before. Tang Ling drove with Wang Dali to Nantah first, picked up Chen Lu, and then went to the new Stonehenge. At present, the Stonehenge is still under military control. However, many countries in the Far East have officially suggested to China that Xiamen Stonehenge and Kyrgyzstan Stonehenge adopt a paid opening-up policy to contribute to the prosperity of the Far East countries. "It''s really a Stonehenge. It''s so spectacular!" Chen Lu was excited when she came into close contact with the real Stonehenge for the first time. "As a transmission array, it''s naturally more spectacular!" Wang Dali, Chen Lu and Tang Ling enter Stonehenge and the matrix operates. The next moment, the three have arrived at dorea Stonehenge in the time desert. In the oasis, a huge city is under construction day and night, like a huge construction site. Straight roads and skyscrapers have taken shape. In a few years, it is estimated that there will be no difference between here and Dika. Wang Dali first went to the Lord''s house and listened to the report of Wang Xiaoya and Adele, and then solemnly introduced Chen Lu to them. Wang Dali and Adele muttered for a while and began to invite Chen Lu to throw away her teaching assistant status and work under Wang Dali''s industry. "You want me to stay in dorea and help you take care of dorea, the resting place and the Pharaoh''s city?" Chen Lu was stunned. "Yes, it''s a beautiful job, but it''s also dangerous. However, working here will have a great sense of achievement, which is far from being a teaching assistant!" "I''ll think about it first!" Chen Lu can''t say it. After all, it''s very challenging to work in Wang Dali''s industry. Accordingly, she will have a bright future. "Well, you can come at any time. I''ve breathed the second highness. I''m sure my own people will be reused here. It''s easy to go to the peak of the world and become a winner in life." Chapter 612 Wang Dali took Tang Ling and Chen Lu around dorea and finally went to Tiangong city. The city of heavenly works is brightly lit and no longer dark. The huge square was full of people. Around the square, its huge searchlights are erected to illuminate the surroundings of the square. Omnidirectional cameras closely monitor the surroundings of the square to prevent trouble. The multinational force was heavily armed and patrolled the square. Scientists and researchers from many countries landed on the mothership to conduct scientific research on the mothership. Hundreds of researchers are standing in front of a spaceship. Several masters are cutting the door of the spaceship with instruments. "No, the material of this spaceship is an unknown alloy. We can''t cut it. It''s difficult to get in!" the researcher shook his head on the side. The researchers turned their heads and looked at the angel lengbing. Liang Bing held her hands in front of her and said proudly: "this is a super alloy. If you throw it into the sun, you can be safe and sound. How can you pry it open by such means?" "Lord Liang Bing, what should I do?" the researcher said. "What else can we do? Get permission. As long as you have permission, in a word, it can open itself!" "Our authority doesn''t seem to be the highest, otherwise why can''t we order these spacecraft to open the door?" a researcher said cautiously. "Nonsense!" Liang Bing raised his head and coaxed, "didn''t you see the live video of Wang Dali? You don''t know who has the highest authority." "So the authorities didn''t take over the highest authority?" "You''re stupid to be Wang Dali!" Liang Bing sneered. ¡°¡± The researchers were stunned one by one. Suddenly, a person raised his thumb and admired him: "high, it''s really high, which can seize the weakness of the authorities of various countries. Brother Dali''s force and IQ are absolutely amazing!" Behind the crowd, Wang Dali and the three looked at each other. Mom, someone said bad things on the back, which made the Lord hear. It felt really strange. "I really don''t intend to put my authority in my hand!" Wang Dali went up and said with a smile: "I''ve just returned home and turned around the school. So many people have come to Tiangong city. It can be seen that all countries have high hopes for Tiangong city!" When the researchers saw Wang Dali, they came up and shook hands. For a time, the atmosphere was warm. "Mr. Wang Dali" "Call me brother Dali, be kind!" Wang Dali said. "Well, brother Dali, if the world calls you that, we''ll follow the crowd!" the researchers didn''t understand hypocrisy, so they called it off directly. "Brother Dali, you just said you didn''t intend to put the authority in your hand?" a researcher said cautiously. "Yes, I''ll hand over the authority this time, but the highest authority can''t be handed over. The highest authority of the Yan ghost dragon spacecraft fleet can''t be handed over except that the highest commander dies. However, I can hand over the authority of the second level commander. When the highest commander is away, the second level commander can also command the fleet, so open it This ship is not a problem! " Wang energetically explained the issue of spacecraft command authority. The researchers were overjoyed. An old researcher immediately shouted to the operator: "stop, stop, don''t dismantle it by force. Even if it''s damaged, it''s a loss!" The staff who demolished the spaceship finally breathed a sigh of relief. MAHLE Gobi, it has been demolished all day. There is really no way. No spaceship can be demolished. When Wang Dali got empty, he smiled and said, "Lord Liang Bing, why are you here?" "You don''t know?" Liang Bing was surprised. "Know what?" "I am appointed as the special adviser of Tiangong city by the authorities of many countries!" "Is the special adviser very awesome? It''s not just an empty title. Can it attract angels?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course it''s a virtual title, but the authority is still a little. Of course, this angel naturally doesn''t care about these, because this angel doesn''t see the city of heavenly work, let alone any virtual title and real title!" The cool ice cow was forced to coax and boast: "this angel actually has a lot of serious things to do, and it is impossible to do bad work for you little humans. However, it is our angel''s duty to maintain the cosmic order and adhere to the truth of justice. I think it is necessary for me to observe the earth for a long time to ensure that no other alien civilization invades your earth!" "Is there an alien civilization invading the earth?" "I can''t see it yet, but in my experience, this possibility is as high as 90%, which is almost inevitable. It depends on how many years the earth can be peaceful!" "No, how can extraterrestrial civilization come? If it can invade, why did it go before?" Wang Dali dismisses it. "Haven''t you invaded before?" Liang Bing shook his head. "In the last era, the solar civilization ruled the earth. It beat other extraterrestrial civilizations and was afraid to run away. This occupied the earth. Now the earth has become a piece of fat in the mouth of other civilizations!" "It''s not such a coincidence, is it at this time?" "It''s no coincidence. The value of today''s earth civilization is in a critical period of explosive growth. At this time, the invasion has the highest cost performance and the ultimate profit!" Wang vigorously sighed. "If it''s me, I also want to pick peaches at this time. It''s a pity that our angel civilization is too far away from the Milky Way galaxy and doesn''t advocate aggression at ordinary times, so don''t look at me. The fate of mankind can only be determined by human beings themselves. Our angel civilization can''t help much!" "Can you always point out one or two ways to live?" Wang Dali said in a deep voice. "Don''t be too excited. In fact, human beings on earth have always had a way to survive. They just need to make progress faster! However, the most important thing is to find a backer, such as our angel civilization!" "What needs to be done?" "Our angel once came and left a sky garden on the Pamir Plateau. There is a backhand to protect the earth''s civilization. Just enter the garden and restart this backhand, there is hope to crush all invaders!" "Is there anything you said?" "Of course, angels disdain to lie!" Chapter 613 "I''ve heard of sky garden, but I haven''t heard of sky garden yet!" "You are ignorant. After all, the hanging garden in Babylon was built by humans. How can it be comparable to the sky garden made by our angel civilization? This is not a level, is it good?" "Well, are you going to sky garden?" "Of course, this is a very important thing, but as early as thousands of years ago, the sky garden on Pamir Plateau lost all signal connections!" "Do you want me to go and explore the former residence of your angel civilization?" "Nonsense, I''ve delayed a lot of time recently. If you want to go together, the angel can let you go together!" "Well, actually, I''m very interested in your angel civilized sky garden!" Wang Dali was aroused by curiosity. "For human beings, it''s a miracle land!" the angel Liang Bing showed his nostalgia. "Then go. I can''t wait to see what you think of miracles!" "Are you leaving now? Is there nothing serious for you to come to the city of heavenly works?" Liang Bing was surprised and looked at Tang Ling and Chen Lu. He didn''t have to think about it. Wang Dali brought these two women to pretend to be forced. "Tiangong city will never have my business. My business is only in exploration!" "People also want you to authorize high-level authority. Otherwise, how can people open up their research on the spaceships in the square and the motherships on their heads? Don''t you wear small shoes?" Liang Bing looks at Wang Dali. "Yes, Dali, are you really going to explore?" Chen Lu was surprised. "Why, don''t you support me? In fact, exploration is my career. The city of heavenly works and those messy things don''t belong to me!" "I see!" Chen Lu bit her lips. Wang Dali turned and walked into Stonehenge. Liang Bing suddenly walked into Stonehenge and said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. There are those messy things in the city of work this day. How can they fetter my steps? I''m a high-level angel and I''m an infinite life. Under my will, I can go whenever I want, come whenever I want, and go whenever I want!" "Is eva there?" Wang Dali was single and called out EVA directly. "Commander, what can I do for you?" "Can you contact Xingyao?" "Already contacted!" "Well, I now order her to reserve the authority of a second level commander and give it to the top commander of Tiangong city. When the top commander of Tiangong city is selected, she can grant the authority of the second level commander!" "Yes, Xingyao has received the order!" AVA said. "Well, that''s it!" Wang Dali waved and smiled at the researchers: "everyone, you have heard it. Report to the higher authorities quickly. When the authorities of various countries elect a commander for Tiangong City, he can ask Xingyao to grant the authority of level II commander. It is estimated that these spaceships and the database of motherships can be commanded and read. Therefore, Tiangong city has nothing to do with me!" "If you have courage, you can authorize if you say authorization!" Researchers are not satisfied. They look different from Wang Dali. Although they are scientists and scholars, they are the first time to see a bold man like Wang Dali. "Chen Lu, come with me? I''ll cover you. A new adventure is about to begin!" Wang Dali waved to Chen Lu. Chen Lu clenched her teeth and shook her head: "you''re so powerful. Naturally, you''re not afraid of danger, but if you bring an oil bottle, you''re not afraid of causing you to lose your life?" "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid I can''t protect a person when I have Liang Bing?" Wang Dali is full of confidence. "I believe you and Lord Liang Bing, but I can''t. It will drag you down. If you really want to find a helper, Tang Ling is better than me!" Chen Lu said. "Well, that''s what I said!" Wang Dali turned to Tang Ling and said, "how about it?" "I''m Tang Ling, not a burden, to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman!" Tang Ling suddenly made a decision, walked into Stonehenge with an arrow and came to Wang Dali. "Tut Tut, Tang Ling chick, if you have enough courage, you are not afraid. Lord Liang Bing and I brought you into the smelly ditch?" Wang Dali Tut was surprised. "I recognize it in the smelly ditch!" before Tang Ling finished her words, she came to a Stonehenge. The Stonehenge was built on the mountain. Under the mountain, we can see the Yanzu village. "You really dare to come with us. You have great courage!" The angel Liang Bing glanced at Tang Ling and looked at her quite differently. "I need a chance. I''m not a waste snack. I can become stronger. Please help me!" Tang Ling said softly. Wang vigorously looked at the angel liangbing. "Then come with me. You have a good physique and a little self-protection!" the angel Liang Bing glanced at the dagger in Tang Ling''s sleeve and the energy gun in her waist. She felt that the other party was OK. If there was an opportunity, she would become an extraordinary person immediately and have an unlimited future! Tang Ling''s quality, as far as human beings are concerned, has been very good. "Thank you!" Tang Ling rejoiced. When she saw the environment, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "isn''t this outside the Yanzu village?" "That''s right!" Wang Dali summoned the super camera and reopened the live broadcast. This opening immediately makes the forum of Chaofan exploration website and live broadcasting platform fried. "Brother Dali has opened a live broadcast -" "Dafa, this is outside the Yanzu village. Brother Dali has started live broadcasting again -" "In addition to the nickname, brother Dali''s live broadcast shocked and opened again -" "The live broadcast was just launched, and the network immediately erupted like a magnitude 7 earthquake, which seemed very lively!" Wang Dali was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many people waiting to reopen their exploration. "Cool?" Liang Bing smiled. "Cool!" Wang Dali looked at Tang Ling. "You''re also good. It''s estimated that in ten minutes, your name will jump to the top ten of major news searches around the world. You''ll become famous and even become the object of many losers!" "These don''t mean much to me!" Tang Ling said. "Well, let''s go!" Liang Bing grabbed Wang Dali and Tang Ling''s arms, flapped his wings and immediately took people to the sky. Chapter 614 Oh, oh, oh Wang Dali shouted heartily. The angel liangbing flew very fast, even faster than a supersonic plane. The air seemed to be broken by an invisible force. Tang Ling clenched her teeth and held on, but her pretty face was white. Wang vigorously adjusted his attitude, let the super camera float around him, and began to introduce it to everyone. "Dear viewers, dear viewers, the new exploration has begun. I''m wang Dali, and Wang Dali is me!" Wang Dali began his forced journey. Seeing Wang Dali''s forced appearance, Tang Ling soon calmed down. "As you can see, beauty Tang Ling and I are now going to the so-called sky garden under the leadership of Lord Liang Bing. Lord Liang Bing said that the sky garden is the stronghold of angel civilization on the ground, probably on the Pamir Plateau! Welcome to explore with me. This exploration is destined to be a great exploration, which may be recorded in the annals of human history!" Wang Dali talks big. I don''t know how long it took to cross a large sea of clouds and enter a vast plateau. "Everyone, it''s my honor to tell you that we are flying over the mountains. Now we have entered a large area of extremely high plateau and snow mountains. Visually, this is Pamir Plateau!" Cool ice turns the direction, and the air swings a large ripple. It seems that the people have passed through an invisible barrier and entered another secret place. In front of the scene, Liang Bing grabbed Wang Dali and Tang Ling and fell to the foot of the mountain. Wang vigorously looked at his surroundings and was stunned. I saw that all around was like the blissful pure land where Hades was, with grass and wild flowers all over the foothills of the mountain. The endless sea of flowers covers mountains and hillsides and extends to the distant mountains. In the sky, there are inverted peaks suspended. On the mountain platform, there are beautiful palaces. Only now, these palaces have only residual eaves and broken walls, indicating the glory of that year. The air is fresh and the earth is clean without any dirt. Wang Dali squatted down and pulled up a five-color flower. The root soil was clean without any dirt. It seems that this is a new world, everything is pure and clean, as if every material molecule shows holy light. "This is the sky garden? It''s so beautiful. It''s like heaven!" Tang Ling was stunned. Everything in front of her was so dreamy. The audience was also stunned. The scene in front of them was really beautiful and unparalleled. People had never seen such a beautiful place. On the live broadcast platform, the number of online people displayed is rising sharply, which has crossed the 200 million people''s Congress mark, and the number of viewers is still increasing. This does not include the number of people watching live TV, but only the number of people on the global Internet. Brother Dali opens the exciting live broadcast again Brother Dali''s live broadcast of the return of the king "Wang Dali''s three people show, you can''t miss it" Walking with angels, brother Dali will broadcast live again On major portals, the front page headlines are placed in the most eye-catching position, constantly attracting the attention of the world, which is also the reason for the sharp increase in the number of live online. "It''s really a miracle. It''s unscientific how those peaks float in the air!" Wang Dali asked. "Most of the mysteries of angel civilization are incredible in the eyes of mortals!" Liang Bing disdains to explain, because she has hundreds of ways to make an object float in the air. "It''s dangerous here. I feel the chaotic energy in the air. It''s out of control!" Liang Bing''s face turns pale. Many things are different from the impression of the sky garden. What happened here? How can there be ruins everywhere? The current decadent situation is still rare in the stronghold of angel civilization. "Is there any danger here? Why didn''t I find it?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked around. He was stunned. He didn''t find anything wrong. Suddenly, a bird song came from the sky, Qingyue came to his ears. Looking up, Wang Dali was frightened. A dozen huge black eagles hovered in the high sky. One of them swooped down and grabbed Tang Ling''s forehead. "Flat haired beast, how dare you sneak attack -" Wang Dali threw out the snake haired woman''s shield in his hand and hit the black eagle''s head with a bang. The black eagle immediately sobbed and fell to the ground, smashing a shallow pit on the ground, killing many flowers and plants on the ground. Tang Ling felt frightened. Rao was very skilled and was also startled by the black eagle. The Black Hawk is too big, twice as big as the people''s Congress. Its eyes are very sharp and show cold light. It seems that the owner is not weaker than people''s wisdom. The claws of the black eagle are very sharp, and there is a cold light in the dark. Tang Ling can imagine that if she is caught by such claws, her head will be caught like a rotten watermelon. "Be careful, these are big black eagles. They are rushing down!" Liang Bing raised his head and reminded him that people had risen to the sky. Wang Dali saw that the cold ice was like a holy light, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu. "That''s great. It''s enough for an angel to pretend to be forced alone!" Wang Dali grinned. He was really helpless. These big black eagles touched the bad luck of angels as soon as they went out. They deserved to die. Suddenly, a dead big black eagle radiated a white treasure light. "Shit, this big black eagle is an extraordinary life?" Wang Dali was so happy that he went forward and broke the body of the big black eagle. Suddenly, he was bleeding. "What are you doing?" Tang Ling was curious. "Of course it''s looking for baby!" Wang Dali felt inside the big black eagle for a while and grabbed a fist sized heart. He saw that the heart was bloody. Strangely, the heart was like red glass, almost transparent, with extraordinary treasure light. Bursts of strange fragrance were emitted from the heart, making people swallow saliva. Tang Ling looked at her heart and felt a burst of hunger. "Hehe, do you want to eat?" Wang Dali grinned. Tang Ling hurriedly covered her mouth and her stomach growled out of her control. Chapter 615 "Sorry, I suddenly feel very hungry!" Tang Ling stared at the black eagle heart in Wang Dali''s hand, and her eyes could not be moved. "This is normal!" Wang vigorously sniffed and enjoyed the appearance: "this aroma will greatly increase people''s appetite, but it''s strange that this big black eagle didn''t know what good food it had eaten. It was an extraordinary life!" "You mean, this heart is the essence of the Black Hawk''s extraordinary life?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Exactly!" Wang vigorously stared at the black eagle''s heart, and a lot of information immediately came to mind. "Find the extraordinary treasure, the strange black eagle heart, worth 67." "This is the heart of a 230 year old black eagle. Because the black eagle has long eaten strange life containing divine energy, it has obtained strange vitality!" "The heart condense the black eagle''s essence of life for more than 200 years. It must be eaten raw to get the essence of most of life." "Consumers will comprehensively improve their physical quality, especially their physique, life span and eyesight. If you are extraordinary, the effect will be weakened. If you are mortal, Congratulations, you will get rapid changes!" As messages surfaced, Wang Dali immediately understood that the black eagle heart is suitable for ordinary people. For an extraordinary person like himself, the higher the physique, the less the effect of taking it. This is actually common sense. Wang Dali understands it very well. "Here you are. It''s a good thing. Eat it while it''s hot!" Wang Dali threw the black eagle''s heart into Tang Ling''s hand. The Zhongnanhai female bodyguard was shocked. The essence of life is extraordinary. When we are in the team, some experts have studied these things, and think that the magic effect of the essence of extraordinary life can enable the warriors to break through the bottleneck of human cultivation. In scientific terms, it is to raise the level of life. Speaking of science, even angels are only creatures with a higher level of life in front of humans. This is the difference between life. Boom! The cold ice melted, and a white light fell from the sky, suddenly fell to the ground, and the petals on the ground blew open on all sides. The angel Liang Bing was half kneeling on the ground, throwing the flaming sword in his hand at the drop of blood, but a bright red ruby like black eagle heart was suspended in front of Liang Bing. "Ha ha, the battle is over, Lord Liang Bing. It''s hard!" Wang Dali smiled loudly and looked at the sky. More than a dozen big black eagles had been destroyed. "The black eagle lives well!" Liang Bing stood up and waved his sword. The heart of the black eagle flew in front of him, crossed a beautiful parabola and fell into Tang Ling''s hand. "Eat it, immediately!" said Liang Bing. "Yes, OK!" Tang Ling dared not hesitate. Before her heart cooled, she immediately opened her mouth to chew and eat. She couldn''t care about her image. It was completely like eating blood and eating raw hair. There was blood on the corners of her mouth, which was shocking. With a grunt, Tang Ling burped. A hot breath rose from her stomach and spread to all her limbs and bones. Tang Ling''s original white skin was red. "Ha" Tang Ling suddenly took a horse step, opened her mouth and spit out a long white gas. The air immediately seemed to be cut open, one split into two. Wang Dali and Liang Bing were surprised and nodded. They seemed to understand. This white Qi is the Qi of lung gold. It can be refined to this extent. It seems that it can really chop gold and stone like a sword. Look at the white gas flash, up to a foot away, that is to say, Tang Ling''s white gas can easily take people''s head a foot away! Tang Ling let out her white spirit and was quite happy, but her look soon converged. No matter Wang Dali and Liang Bing were waiting, she played a set of Xingyi boxing. Then turn to Chinese dragon boxing. After a set of boxing, Tang Ling was sweating, and the sweat evaporated on her white and red skin, forming wisps of white gas. For a time, Tang Ling had a feeling of cloud steaming and fog. "Was it Chinese dragon boxing just now? What boxing was it before Chinese dragon boxing?" the angel Liang Bing was curious. "It''s Xingyi boxing!" Wang Dali said. "Well, it''s also a good boxing technique. Unfortunately, it''s not as effective as Chinese dragon boxing in potential development, but it''s used against the enemy with good results!" Liang Bing suddenly understood all the mysteries of Xingyi boxing. In fact, Xingyi boxing, a low-level boxing, has no secret in the eyes of angel liangbing. As long as Liang Bing takes a look at it, she can even understand every move, the corresponding way of the operation of Qi and blood in the body, and the way of luck that ordinary people can''t see, which can be clearly seen by the angel''s insight eye. "She has a teacher. Unlike me, she is a halfway monk. I entered the extraordinary road only by chance!" Wang Dali sighed. "It doesn''t matter what to learn from others, because the greatest inheritance is blood, genes and the wonder of life. That''s why you can awaken blood by fate, which is more than the inheritance of ordinary means. In my opinion, the way master teaches disciples is so backward!" Liang Bing dismisses it. "Er, Lord Liang Bing, you are a higher living body. Naturally, you don''t like our crude way of inheritance!" Wang Dali was almost speechless. All of a sudden, Tang Ling''s blood and blood coagulate together. Her smooth, fair skin immediately loses its luster, and the full skin is slightly shrunken. It seems that most of the Qi and blood essence of the body has been emptied. Wang Dali immediately saw that on Tang Ling, a huge stream of Qi and blood condensed into a big ball of the baby''s fist, like a human fetus, banging, banging, banging, as if her heart was beating, condensed in her Dantian. After a while, the Qi and blood were carried to her hands, and her nails immediately grew rapidly. When the Qi and blood were carried to her face and scalp, her face immediately changed subtly into another pretty face, while her hair grew wildly. After a while, it grew a foot, and her hair was dark and shiny. "I wipe it. It''s holding pills. When Qi and blood are transported to this extent, it has broken the change limit of normal human body. She''s extraordinary -" Wang Dali was surprised. Indeed, she was worthy of her favorite Zhongnanhai female bodyguard. She ate two black eagle hearts, immediately reborn and embarked on the road of transcendence. This breakthrough is really fast! "She''s lucky. Her physique has reached a limit, and now it''s normal to break through!" Liang Bing takes it for granted. If she can''t break through, what effort will she take to help her get a black eagle heart? Chapter 616 Tang Ling''s Qi and blood moved all over the world, revealing all kinds of strange phenomena that ordinary people can''t do. For example, nails and hair can grow out of thin air, as well as face change, even clavicle and so on. These are things that ordinary people can''t do, but for martial artists whose physique exceeds the limit, they can do it. Tang Ling has now exceeded the mortal limit and become a proper transcendent. Before the live video, people in martial arts all over the world were in an uproar. Huo Gaotian, the leader of Tianjin contemporary Jingwu sect, robbed his daughter''s tablet. When he saw the change of Tang Ling in the video, his eyes almost stared out. "Isn''t this the girl of Xingyi gate who doesn''t show mountains and dew? She even holds Dan?!" "Yes, Dad, she is sister Tang Ling." "Tang Ling?" Huo Gaotian murmured a few times and his eyes burst. "Yes, yes, she is a character. Seeing that she is so young, she has already embraced Dan and compared all of us old guys. In the future, we old guys who rely on the old and sell the old can''t face these young people. It''s really a terrible afterlife!" "Ha ha, Dad, now you know the power of our younger generation?" Huo Xiaoling was very proud, took a stake in the Dragon boxing, and said with a smile: "don''t talk about sister Tang, just say Wang Dali. In the whole world, no one can compare with him. He created China''s Dragon boxing himself, which can be called a generation of great masters with far-reaching influence. He will surpass Zhang Sanfeng in the future!" "Zhang Sanfeng can''t compare with him. Master Wang Dali''s adventure video, your father, it seems to me that other people''s means have gone beyond the scope of martial arts. When they reach the realm of entering the Tao, they use magical powers, not simple martial arts!" "Dad, the magic power you said is his sun fire?" Huo Xiaoling said in surprise. "Oh, yes, that''s just one of his powers!" Huo Gaotian has sharp eyes and deep wisdom in his eyes. He has to admire Wang Dali, a great man. "In fact, he has other magical powers, such as feeling danger and avoiding, reading power, and incredible mental reading. All these have been separated from the category of martial arts and risen to a mysterious realm, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination!" "Cut, Dad, you''re aut!" Huo Xiaoling despised it and said, "isn''t it super power to say what to do so mysterious?" "Bullshit!" Huo Gao was very angry and learned a lesson: "the super powers you said are all on TV and novels. Most of them are obtained by external stimulation and sudden awakening. However, Wang Dali''s magic powers are developed one by one through his own continuous efforts and cultivation the day after tomorrow. In other words, Wang Dali''s magic powers have laws to follow!" Huo Xiaoling suddenly realized. Well, other people''s superpowers come occasionally and can''t be copied. I don''t know why. However, Wang Dali''s superpowers can be cultivated through self-development the day after tomorrow. This road is equivalent to breaking the earth and opening up a road for later people. There are thousands of people practicing martial arts in the world. As long as people can see the way out, they will be happy. Now the sign of the great prosperity of martial arts is very obvious. Since Wang energetically launched the live broadcast, especially after passing down the Chinese dragon boxing, more and more people practice Chinese dragon boxing day by day. Up to now, Chinese dragon boxing has put great pressure on Taekwondo, judo, Tai Chi, Xingyi, Bagua, Yongchun, Muay Thai and Western boxing, and has become the first boxing in the world. Why did Chinese dragon boxing reach the top and become popular all over the world? First, the effect of Chinese dragon boxing is very significant, and its function is far beyond other boxing. Second, the threshold for the cultivation of Chinese dragon boxing is low. It can be said that anyone can practice as long as his limbs are sound, even if he lacks an arm or leg. Third, because of the celebrity effect. Wang''s vigorous promotion quickly produced celebrity effect, triggered a wave, and formed a mighty general trend. Other boxing types were soon defeated. In China, some organizations and individuals have even reintroduced the slogan of "strong country, strong species". Far away in Qingcheng, Longmen sword sect. Several martial Taoists got together and were stunned to see the change of Tang Ling in the video. One of the immortals blew his beard and trembled with excitement: "Well, well, there is another master holding Dan in shape and mind. This is a grand event of China''s martial arts. The discovery of several secret places in Dongtian gives us hope. The authorities want to vigorously promote ancient martial arts. Well, send all their disciples out and open martial arts schools everywhere. The era of the great prosperity of our martial arts is coming!" "Yes, I heard that the three sects and nine schools in the Jianghu have taken action to respond to the call and vigorously promote martial arts. Even Hongmen and Daquan Gang have opened martial arts schools in Nanyang and Xile country. I heard that the martial arts schools opened in Xile country market are full, and the number of money is cramped!" "Faction, send out all the people. Those who can master three legged Kung Fu can open a martial arts school. I don''t believe it. We have inherited the great faction for thousands of years. We''re afraid we can''t cultivate a few amazing talents?" Zhongnanhai, China. In the training ground, the coaches and students rushed together. They had stopped training. They all took out their mobile phones and tablets and stared at Tang Ling. "No, no, this elder Tang really took some shit luck, which made her break through and step into heaven and man." the students roared up and were very unconvinced one by one. The coach calmly reprimanded: "you rookies are not qualified to be jealous of your predecessors. She is a rare genius seed here. Do you think she has no ability to protect you?" "Master Tang is really lucky. She was ordered to contact Wang Dali. She seized the opportunity and soared to the sky. From now on, she is different from us!" "In fact, it''s OK to hold Wang Dali''s thigh. He''s really lucky. It''s hard for anyone to follow him without going to heaven!" "Yes, yes, when can I suggest to Comrade Wang Dali to take us on an exploration mission? People can eat meat and we can drink soup!" "Yes, yes, we can''t wait!" "Hearsay the news, we will go to the island of death immediately, and find a blood orchid, called the immortal flower, the essence of life, let us be pioneers, and explore!" "The island of death is OK, we have extraordinary hope!" the students were overjoyed. Chapter 617 Wang Dali has also noticed that the world is changing with each passing day, especially the shipwreck. After he opened the live broadcast, the whole world first set off a Chinese dragon boxing fever, and then an alien civilization fever. Up to now, the authorities of various countries have successfully sent people to Tiangong city and really began to inherit and study the scientific and technological achievements of alien civilization. Out of the earth and into the stars of the universe, mankind is just around the corner. The solar civilization technology announced by Wang Dali to the world will also help human civilization move forward into space. All this, Wang Dali intentionally or unintentionally, indirectly promoted the evolution and development of human beings to a higher level of life. The power of example is infinite, especially Wang Dali''s live broadcast, which directly created Wang Dali, a living national idol. Wang Dali is a hero, a belief, a sun, a new generation of human beings that people trust and worship, an extraordinary hero, a people''s dream and an example of success. Therefore, there is an upsurge of Learning Wushu in varying degrees all over the world. Xile, OULIN, China and Southeast Asia. There are many new martial arts schools and martial arts classes, and the number of applicants is often full. Martial arts schools and classes in Xile, OULIN and other places are in short supply. Why, because there are too many applicants, many martial arts schools have been crowded out. The popularity of Chinese dragon boxing, along with Taekwondo, judo, Western fencing and Indian yoga, has also followed a small fire. Some Taekwondo halls, yoga halls and coaches are embarrassed to teach apprentices if they can''t play Chinese dragon boxing, because many people can also learn Chinese dragon boxing for Taekwondo halls, so they came to sign up. People feel amazing when they see the changes when Tang Ling holds the pill. The hair and nails can grow wildly, the face can change, the body can shrink bones, play the Chinese dragon boxing, and the heat outside the body rises to form a white dense. People are not blind. This magical performance simply opens their eyes. In the eyes of many people, Tang Ling has become an extraordinary person. Is there any? In fact, around the world, there are a few people who appear in the newspaper because of their success in practicing Chinese dragon boxing. Breaking human physical limits, or people''s spiritual strength becoming stronger and smarter, are all human pursuits. Once there are extraordinary people who break these limits, they will be pursued by people without exception. Wang Dali stood side by side with the angel Liang Bing. He didn''t speak, but waited quietly. After more than an hour, the changes on Tang Ling gradually became normal, but the growth of nails and hair could not be reversed. When they grew, they grew. Tang Ling''s body heat converged and her breathing became deep. As soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes were particularly bright and deep. "Congratulations, beauty Tang, welcome to join the ranks of extraordinary people!" Wang Dali smiled. "Thank you!" Tang Ling felt the change in her body and was pleasantly surprised. She thanked Wang Dali and angel liangbing. At the same time, her fingers shook and fell directly. Her hair was easily tied up again. The whole person looked valiant and heroic. "How long have I been practicing?" Tang Ling said. "An hour or two!" "So long?" Tang Ling was surprised. In her own feeling, it was less than ten minutes. "It''s not long!" Wang vigorously shook his head. It''s estimated that it will take ten days and a half months for the immortal to take a nap. It''s only a moment. "I''m sorry, you''re tired of waiting for me!" Tang Ling was very sorry. "It doesn''t matter. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s enjoy the scenery. The beautiful scenery of the sky garden is insatiable!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Keep walking!" the angel said to Liang Bing. "What about the other black eagles? Aren''t they extraordinary lives?" Tang Ling pointed to the other black eagles on the ground. "Not all black eagles are extraordinary lives!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "Yes, just like you humans, some are born strong and some are born weak. The Black Hawk here has no extraordinary life!" "How do you distinguish? Do you have any marks?" Tang Ling asked. "There is no sign, but the constitution is different at most!" Liang Bing pointed to his eyes and said, "my eyes have the ability of insight. In front of my eyes, there is no secret of everything in low civilization!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "although my eyes are not as powerful as insight eyes, they can distinguish magneto-optical. My eyesight is as sharp as eagle eyes. I can see the special magneto-optical on the black eagle, and it''s easy to distinguish extraordinary life!" "I see!" Tang Ling regretted. "In fact, I teach you a good boy. You can carefully feel whether the Qi and blood of life is extremely strong. You can often tell whether the other party is an extraordinary life! But the intelligent extraordinary life is good at hiding, and it may not be easy to distinguish!" Tang Ling suddenly. "I''m going to tour the sky garden, and I''m going to the mountain of dawn to open the altar and light the holy light!" Liang Bing said. "Don''t you need to fly directly?" "In the sky garden, it takes a lot of effort to fly with people because of some restrictions. We''re not in a hurry. Let''s patrol on the way first to eliminate some runaway creatures!" Liang Bing took them over the hillside and moved forward at the foot of the mountain. "Gaga -" On the mountain wall in the distance, several winged dragons flew down and circled on Wang Dali''s head. "It was a black eagle just now, and now it''s a pterosaur. It''s really not clean!" Wang Dali looked up and felt unhappy. "Lord Liang Bing, you still have pterosaurs in the sky garden?" "Pterosaurs used to be very rare. I didn''t expect that there are many pterosaurs now!" Liang Bing looked across the foothills. Dozens of miles away from the mountain wall, there were thousands of pterosaurs nests on countless cliffs. "Quack, quack --" A huge pterosaur like a small plane swooped down. Before it fell on Wang Dali''s head, the shadow had covered the three people. Liang Bing is trying to kill the pterosaur with a sword, but seeing Wang Dali eager to try, he can''t help but put away the long sword. Wang Dali quickly inserted the spear into the ground, threw the snake haired woman''s shield to Tang Ling, and suddenly raised her hands. She grabbed the pterosaur''s sharp claws and made a wrestling movement. "Ah!" Tang Ling was surprised and thought to herself, is Wang Dali going to break her wrist with the pterosaur? Is that crazy? Chapter 618 Fourth change "Ah, ah, ah" Wang Dali roared and threw the pterosaur to the ground with his sucking strength. "Bang!" Pterosaur was thrown into a mess. Everyone was stunned at this time. Mom, Wang Dali is not human. He is a Hercules who moves mountains, okay. Such a huge pterosaur caught each other with the hands of a tiny human, but it was the latter who easily won. "Brother Dali blew up -" "Powerful, powerful, violent -" "It''s great to see this baby. That''s it. Proper violence -" "The pterosaur who doesn''t know what to do is no longer brother Dali''s Enemy -" The audience is cool. Everyone just likes to watch this kind of small and broad drama. Wang''s vigorous fighting definitely drew everyone''s blood boiling. Tang Ling was shocked. Maybe the audience didn''t realize how powerful the pterosaur was, but she knew that because she was close, Tang Ling could clearly feel the explosive power under the pterosaur''s strong skin. It''s amazing that Wang Dali threw the pterosaur down on his face. "Quack quack" The pterosaur turned over in embarrassment, flapped its meat wings and tried to stand up. Where did Wang Dali give it a chance, pull up the sun god spear on the ground, rush forward with an arrow step, jump high, hold the spear with both hands, and plunge into one side of the back of the pterosaur. With a crisp click, the pterosaur''s spine was suddenly cracked. "Quack, quack, quack" The pterosaur roared in pain. As soon as he turned his head, he immediately bit Wang vigorously. Wang Dali pulled up his spear and dodged sideways. A spear pierced the soft meat of the pterosaur''s jaw. Finally, the pterosaur was afraid. He turned and immediately stumbled and ran away. Just after running 50 or 60 meters, the pterosaur roared on the ground and howled in pain. It turned out that the cracks in the pterosaur''s spine expanded, affecting its action. "Quack quack" The pterosaur''s voice was shrill, and the tone gradually became higher and higher into nothingness. When the audience saw this scene, they were filled with the emotion of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "The pterosaur is so pitiful that brother Dali killed the pterosaur like this -" "Big brother, powerful -" "It''s the possession of the God of war. Can you spare the pterosaur''s life?" Some viewers began to flood with love. It is human nature to sympathize with the weak. Wang Dali suspects that it is some kind and beautiful girls. Wang Dali didn''t go after the pterosaur. "Don''t chase the poor aggressors? The pterosaur is so big. Is it an extraordinary life?" Tang Ling asked quickly. If so, she must not give up. "Ha ha, Miss Tang, you think too much. Not all the big ones are extraordinary life. Extraordinary life is mainly reflected in the level of life, not volume!" Wang Dali coaxed him to popularize science. "Forget it, let it run. Anyway, it won''t live long unless a miracle can cure its injury!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and despised it. The angel Liang Bing on one side looked serious and looked up at the mountain wall in the distance. "That pterosaur is too cunning. It just overdraw its vitality and is calling for its own kind. It''s terrible. We seem to provoke those damn annoying ghosts!" Cool ice suddenly sent a ghost. "What do you mean?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. Looking along Liang Bing''s eyes, he saw a winged dragon flying out on the mountain wall in the distance. After a while, there were hundreds of them flying in a mighty way to block out the sky and the sun. From a distance, Wang Dali saw that the pterosaurs were like dark clouds covering the sky. "I rely on them to make complaints about the pterosaurs wounded by the rescue. They have such a powerful communication capability?" Wang vigorously Tucao. "They use ultra narrow frequency brain waves to communicate. So many pterosaurs are very troublesome!" Liang Bing clenched the flame sword. "Why are there so many pterosaurs? They are social creatures?" Tang Ling''s face turned white. "Yes, these pterosaurs like to hunt in groups, and they also inhabit high cliffs and mountain walls. If they are targeted, it will be very troublesome!" Wang Dali threw the blade of time into Tang Ling''s hand. Starting with the blade of time, Tang Ling shocked. Mom, this is a famous blade. Tang Ling noticed it when watching the live broadcast. Now she can hold it with her own hands. It feels amazing. "This is the blade of time. How to use it?" Tang Ling asked. "Naturally, if you are lucky to trigger the above prohibition, you can prolong the time in a small area, but for many people, eggs are useless!" "I will use it well and never bury it!" "It''s like I gave it to you. Remember, it''s just for you. Don''t lose it or swallow it alone. A fake artifact is still an artifact no matter how useless it is!" Wang Dali said. "Of course, it''s of great use. If experts compete, they can decide life and death quickly. Therefore, this time blade is priceless!" Tang Ling felt handy with a shield and a knife in her hand. She was no longer so afraid of the pterosaurs flying gradually. Artifact in hand, I have the world! Tang Ling has an illusion. Hundreds of pterosaurs flew in and circled over the people''s heads. They immediately dived down and grabbed Wang Dali and other three people. "Death, thunder trial!" Liang Bing was also a little angry. The flaming sword was held high. Suddenly, countless white lights came out, fell into the sky, and exploded immediately. In a moment, the silver snake danced in the air. Some of the first pterosaurs were instantly charred with a layer of skin. Many huge pterosaurs were like dumplings. They fell from the sky and hit big pits. The sword in Liang Bing''s hand was so successful that it was amazing. Some people who saw the clue were afraid. They had to reassess the ability of angel Liang Bing again. "Awesome, Lord Liang Bing, your flaming sword is really a great weapon. I don''t know if there''s any spare. If there''s anything, get one for us to play with?" Wang Dali was surprised. "You think too much. This is the highest forging crystallization of angel civilization. Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? I can tell you that no one can use the flame sword normally without Angel gene cooperation!" Liang Bing was not angry. Chapter 619 "It''s said that kids are difficult to entangle. Go, don''t entangle with these pterosaurs!" Liang Bing took a step and walked away. The speed was as fast as an inch. It''s not surprising that Liang Bing doesn''t want to entangle with pterosaurs. It''s really because there are more pterosaurs. A simple slaughter doesn''t make much sense. It just adds trouble. Wang Dali followed closely, and his feet were not slow. Tang Ling''s leg was faster than Wang Dali''s. It turned out that Tang Ling practiced martial arts on weekdays. She also practiced the method of light body lifting and vertical movement. She has the ability of swallows to copy water three times and climb the Ping to cross the water. Now she has entered the realm of holding pills and vertical movement is more capable. Tang Ling vaguely found that she should be able to step on the water. If you want to step on the water, you need to break through the strength and apply the strength to your feet to make it satisfactory. This is not what Huajin can do. You must embrace the Dan realm, run your qi and blood at will, and reach your strength everywhere. Poor Wang Dali became a monk halfway through life. He had never learned vertical lifting. Where could he have the ability to climb the Ping and cross the water? Therefore, she can only run with brute force and follow Tang Ling closely behind her. "Click, click" Another trial thunder rushed into the sky. A dozen pterosaurs screamed and fell down. Several of them were blackened. We can see the power of angel cool ice. After being entangled for more than ten times, the three ran out for more than ten miles at one breath, with a speed like an arrow off the string. The pterosaur quacked and knew that he was afraid, and gradually gave up the three people. Tang Ling turned her head and saw that the pterosaurs in the sky gradually dispersed. She couldn''t help but sigh, "fortunately, the pterosaurs retreated in the face of difficulties!" "Well, these animals also have brains!" Cool ice came to a long gentle slope, where an Artemis style palace in ancient Greece was quietly located. There was only half of the palace, with broken walls everywhere. All kinds of beautiful flowers grow around the palace, setting off the palace very aesthetically. "It''s so beautiful. A dilapidated palace looks beautiful and pleasing to the eyes!" Tang Ling looked at the palace and didn''t want to move her eyes away. "Only deformity is beautiful, especially architecture. Deformity reflects the thick history. If it is new, it lacks unique charm and the baptism of years!" Wang Dali stood in front of the palace with some emotion. "This is my palace. I once lived here when it came down!" Liang Bing suddenly said, and his eyes showed the color of remembrance. "What, it''s your palace?" Wang Dali was shocked. "It seems that you''ve been away for too long. Even your palace is so bad!" "It shouldn''t!" Liang Bing shook his head and said categorically: "it is reasonable that the strongholds of our angel civilization in the universe have unique rules, and few of the buildings are damaged. However, here, it is very decadent and chaotic. I have traveled hundreds of millions of light-years in the universe, and there are still few such scenes!" "Sister Liang Bing, can you guess what happened?" Tang Ling said. "It''s hard to say. I hope it won''t be like what I think. Otherwise, we''ll be in big trouble!" Liang Bing looked dignified. Just when everyone was silent, behind a remnant wall, a fiery red cock jumped out. The cock was one meter and five tall, very majestic, with fiery chicken feathers all over and three legs under his feet. "Lying in the trough, the rooster has three legs?" Wang vigorously rubbed his eyes and looked again. He was stupid. Shit, he didn''t read it wrong. It''s really three legs. "Three feet golden black?" Tang Ling was also stunned, and couldn''t help but be stunned. Before the live video, the Chinese people were confused. A three legged chicken, or a bird? The whole body is red as fire. What is this? Isn''t this the legendary golden black? Shit, Dafa, I really met the legendary gods! "The absolute force is three legged golden black -" "Brother Dali, grab it -" "Slice study -" "A little excited. Three legged golden black is like a bear? The gap is a little big -" "My baby wants to be quiet -" The audience is confused. The three legged golden black is a legendary thing. If it comes to reality, is it too ignorant? It''s really a little against peace. This is unscientific! Is this just the prototype of legend?! "What three legged golden crow? You think it''s a myth. This is a three legged bird. That''s all. Don''t deify them. They''re not so divine!" Liang Bing feels funny. Although Wang Dali and Tang Ling are already extraordinary, their unique little consciousness has not been changed in time. "It is said that the only three legged bird is Jinwu. It is said that in ancient times, Jinwu came on the 10th day!" Wang Dali took a deep breath. "You said it yourself. It''s a legend. Can you believe it?" Liang Bing suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "yes, speaking of it, this kind of three legged bird was made by the creator of the solar civilization. You should have heard that the solar civilization once made a genetic God making project, which created many strange creatures, multi headed dogs, double headed snakes and so on. It doesn''t seem strange to make a three legged bird?" Wang Dali suddenly. "So it is. I thought I saw the legendary divine bird!" Wang Dali went to the tripod and watched it carefully. The three legged bird stared at Wang Dali curiously for a while, and suddenly croaked, "fool -" "Lying in the trough, he called me stupid?!" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, it''s still a little smart. The parrot can learn to speak. It''s not surprising that it can speak human words!" Liang Bing laughed. "Fool, fool, fool" The three legged bird proudly extended its red wings, spread its wings and flew away. When the audience saw this scene, they were confused and then laughed. "Brother Dali is stupid -" "Brother Dali was scolded by a silly bird and laughed to death -" "Smart three legged bird, I really want to keep one -" "Shit, if you scold someone and want to go, come down to me!" Wang Dali was also angry. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he immediately grabbed one foot of the tripod and didn''t let it fly away. "Let go, fool, let go, fool" The three legged bird struggled, flapping its wings and struggling in the air. After a while, her feathers began to emit a red flame. The flame burned to Wang Dali''s hand and felt the warm sun. Chapter 620 The three legged bird swears. When its wings flutter, it releases a flame. When Wang Dali was burned by the fire, he didn''t feel hot, but felt warm and comfortable. It turned out that the king vigorously practiced the sun golden Sutra and the black Sutra of the dead. His body is the sun body. Naturally, he is not afraid of fire, even the fire on the tripod. "Monster, monster -" The three legged bird turned to see that Wang Dali was all right and immediately screamed. This scene, simply premature! Isn''t it strange that a monster should call people monsters? When the audience saw this scene, they burst out laughing. Damn it, the three legged bird is unique. They won''t be a spicy chicken clown and give in. Tang Ling was surprised to see the fire on Wang Dali''s arm, so she came forward to help punch and take the three legged bird. "Don''t go, you won''t die!" The angel Liang Bing immediately grabbed Tang Ling and explained, "the flame of the three legged bird is not the ordinary fire, but the xuanyang fire in the three yang. If your body is born, it will burn you to death!" "Isn''t brother Dali dangerous?" Tang Ling was stunned. "Don''t worry, the fire of the sun can''t help him, not to mention the fire of xuanyang. Just look at it!" Liang Bing said. "All right!" Tang Ling stopped moving and watched at ease. The three legged bird looked at Wang Dali and immediately turned around and stung Wang Dali''s arm. Wang Dali ate the pain and let go immediately. The three legged bird falls to the ground, runs a few steps, and wants to fly. Wang Dali rushed forward, threw the three legged bird under him and caught it. "You silly bird, dare you scold me?" Wang Dali fought with the tripod and shook the tripod''s neck. "Stop yelling, stop yelling!" "Then who is the silly bird?" Wang Dali was proud. "I am, I am, let go, let go!" the three legged bird immediately sold out and admitted his mistake. "You know, or you''ll have to strip off your hair and roast it!" Wang Dali was satisfied with the relaxation. The three legged bird pedaled one foot and hit Wang Dali''s face. Then the exhibition flew up and was about to escape. At this critical moment, a white chain came and put it around the three legged bird''s neck, and one end of the chain was holding the angel liangbing''s hand. "Hehe, silly bird, can you run away?" Liang Bing gloated. "Bad angel, bad angel" the three legged bird flew vigorously, but as soon as the chain was pulled, it fell to the ground and fell in a panic. "That''s great, sister liangbing. Where did you get this chain and can lock it?" Tang Ling was surprised. She didn''t know what chain liangbing had before. Liang Bing was proud, laughed and said, "don''t underestimate this chain. It''s the holy energy condensation of the holy angel. It''s stronger than carbon fiber. This silly bird can''t earn it!" Wang Dali was relieved. "Good means, how can I do the cohesion chain? Can I learn?" Wang Dali''s heart is hot. "Your mental strength seems to be worse. If you want to condense such a chain, your brain does not have enough computation. First, calculate and build a model in your mind, and then shape the energy. Just the first few steps can crash your brain!" Liang Bing pointed to his forehead and took a look at Wang Dali. Wang Dali now has a few kilograms. She completely knows that this is the power of the angel''s insight eye. Wang Dali suddenly. Liang Bing has pointed out the refining method of the chain, which seems not too difficult. Wang Dali closed his eyes and quickly opened them. As soon as his hand turned over, a mass of the fire of the sun condensed in the palm of his hand. The fire of the sun suddenly changed and condensed into a chain. The chain quickly condensed and fabricated, and immediately condensed more than a foot. "What a high comprehension!" Liang Bing was surprised. Tang Ling was stunned and only looked at the chain slowly condensed on Wang Dali''s hand. This is a miracle, okay? It''s like something out of nothing. But the essence is not like this. Wang Dali now uses the fire of the sun to refine the chain! "Is this still martial arts?" The audience was amazed. At Tianjin Jingwu gate, Huo Xiaoling stared at Wang Dali in the video and muttered, "sure enough, this is not martial arts, but magic!" When everyone was amazed, the slowly condensed chain couldn''t be controlled and suddenly collapsed. Wang Dali hugged his head and felt a terrible pain: "shit, I''m really out of strength. My head hurts so much that I almost became an idiot!" "You really think I''m joking, but you know the essentials. It''s just poor skill and heat!" Liang Bing pulled the three legged bird proudly. "Let go, let go, bad angel, bad angel" cried the three legged bird. "Silly bird, do you remember me?" Liang Bing said to the three legged bird. The three legged bird looked at Liang Bing curiously. After thinking for a long time, it was very confused. After a long time, it jumped up and shouted, "angel, angel, bird man, bird man -" "This silly bird is still so cheap. It''s really stubborn!" Liang Bing immediately rubbed his temples in distress. "Sister Liang Bing, have you seen it before?" Tang Ling is a little surprised. As far as she knows, angel liangbing has not been to the earth for thousands of years. If so, the silly bird in front of her has really lived for a long time and can become a monster. "Yes, when many civilizations fought against the solar civilization, this silly bird was lucky and was brought here by us. Unexpectedly, after so many years, it was still here. With its mouth so smelly, it was almost killed and roasted. I was merciful and let it live!" Liang Bing sighed. "Lying in the trough, this silly bird has lived so long that it can''t be a monster?" Wang Dali was startled. Liang Bing glared and scolded: "you are a monster. Why don''t you say you are an immortal?" "Gods, monsters? Hehe, the same, all the same, not all higher life, it''s not strange to live longer!" Wang Dali hurriedly made peace with the mud. "You know, when you live for thousands of years that day, will you call yourself a monster?" Liang Bing rolled his eyes. "How can I? No matter how long I live, I''m still a human, or an immortal or a divine man!" Wang Dali is quite speechless. If he can live forever, Amitabha! Where do you care whether it''s a human or a demon? Chapter 621 "Silly bird, I caught it. Are you honest now?" Liang Bing asked the three legged bird. "Be honest, be honest -" the three legged bird hung his head. "Just be honest. Tell me what happened here and where she is?" Liang Bing said. "The three legged bird looked puzzled. "Tell me where he is. You know who I''m talking about!" Liang Bing said impatiently. "Fear, fear" The three legged bird suddenly shouted in fear and tried to fly, but it was pulled by the chain and fell to the ground. Its eyes turned over and fainted. "Useless waste!" Liang Bing was angry. He threw down his chain and kicked the tripod. This thing that can''t accomplish anything but defeat is useless at all. "Brother Dali, what is sister liangbing doing?" Tang Ling whispered. "Shh!" Wang Dali motioned to shut up. The angel Liang Bing in front of her looked too serious. It seemed that there was a very important thing weighing heavily on her. Wang Dali doesn''t know what it is, but it''s absolutely unusual. Liang Bing went to the palace and held it with his right hand. Suddenly, a corner of the palace, the residual eaves and broken walls were slowly raised by the reading power, revealing a stone gate in the corner of the palace. The broken eaves and walls are suspended in the air and still. This scene is strange. The wonder of reading power is interpreted by cool ice at this time. "Magic -" "Angel cool ice is powerful -" "I''m so jealous. If my baby has the motivation to read, it''s nothing to be a Superman -" The audience really envy that higher beings like angels are powerful, which is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. People die compared to people, goods throw compared to goods! The gap between man and angel can no longer be calculated by reason. This is the genetic gap. Many people immediately began to curse because Mao himself did not reincarnate into a high-level life like an angel, but reincarnated into a weak and humble mortal. The angel cool ice passes through them, comes to the stone gate, waves, and the stone gate opens slowly. Behind the stone gate is a hidden stone pavilion, where a spear is placed quietly. Wang Dali wondered for a while. She didn''t know what Liang Bing was going to do. She had something on her mind since she entered the sky garden. Wang Dali stepped forward, stood behind the angel liangbing and looked at the spear in the stone attic. It was a stone spear. It looked very rough and simple. Strangely, there was a spell of ash fluttering and almost breaking on the spear. "Lord Liang Bing, what''s that?" Wang Dali said. "That''s the weapon of a high-level archangel, which I placed here in those years!" Liang Bing showed his memory. Behind Wang Dali, Tang Ling has returned to her senses. She was shocked by the countless broken walls suspended in the air. It was the power of angel cold ice that made them suspended in the air. Such a power was simply powerful. For Tang Ling, this is the mental power in her super power. Before, she only saw the description in movies and novels. Unexpectedly, she experienced it with her own eyes today. Tang Ling reached out to grab a stone and took it to herself. An invisible force attached to the stone and made them suspended. Soon, Tang Ling came to Wang Dali and saw the stone spear. The angel Liang Bing picked up the stone spear and looked carefully. Wang Dali found that the stone spear was engraved with countless strange runes, which seemed to be used for sealing. Hesitated, Liang Bing took off the spell on it. In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the stone spear, and a dazzling sacred light appeared between the cracks. Pa Pa The fragments rustled down from the stone spear, showing a spear condensed by the divine light. This is the true face of the spear. Before, the spear had been covered with a layer of stone skin. The Holy Light almost blinded Wang Dali and Tang Ling''s titanium dog eyes! The live video was also filled with infinite white light, and people were almost blind for several seconds. Wang Dali''s arms blocked in front of him. For a long time, the divine light converged. "Ha ha, good good, the spear is just like the past -" Liang Bing''s happy voice suddenly stopped. Wang Dali immediately saw that the spear quickly became dark after the white light, and wisps of magical black gas escaped madly. Wang Dali was very familiar with the essence of black gas, which was dark energy. The essence of dark energy was originally invisible, but because it absorbed light waves, it looked as dark as ink, deep and unpredictable. Even if it was induced by spiritual thought, spiritual thought would be absorbed by it and could not escape. Dark energy, that is a state in which everything returns to ruins. Liang Bing''s face changed greatly. He threw out his spear and trembled all over. "No, no, no, how can she degenerate? I''ll kill her -" Liang Bing''s face became ferocious and angry. Her wings fluttered and immediately turned into a holy light, rushed up into the sky and flew towards a suspended mountain in front of her. The peak is inverted, on which a stone building is built. Next to the peak, suspended stones form a long ladder that extends to the ground. The cold ice flew away, and the suspended debris fell one after another and hit the ground. "I wipe, what''s the matter?" Wang Dali couldn''t figure out what stimulated Liang Bing. He changed his normal state and became spicy and excited. "Brother Dali, what''s the matter with the angel of cool ice? Is she mad?" Tang Ling is also the second monk in law. She can''t figure it out. "Who knows, something big must have happened!" Wang Dali spread his hands and picked up the dark spear on the ground. Under the erosion of magic gas, Wang Dali felt very cold. He quickly picked up the spell and pasted it on the spear. The spear was miraculously re sealed, and a layer of stone skin was agglomerated on the surface. "Magic!!" Wang Dali was stunned. Shit, what the hell is this spell? It can seal the dark energy spear again! "Silly bird, come here and ask you something!" Wang Dali waved to the three legged bird hiding aside. "Stupid, stupid, terrible, terrible" The three legged bird cried, flapped its wings and was ready to fly away. Wang Dali''s mind was activated, and the end of the chain immediately flew in and fell into Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali pulled hard, and the three legged bird fell to the ground and was pulled to the front. "Ha ha, a silly bird. If I hold the chain, do you still want to run away? Come on, what''s the matter with the angel?" Wang Dali slashed the head of the tripod and forced the other party to answer. Chapter 622 £¡ The three legged bird was forced and immediately quacked, "depravity, depravity --" degenerate? Wang Dali''s body was slightly shocked, and a surprised look appeared on his face. "What''s the matter? What does this stupid bird mean?" Tang Ling was curious. "I don''t know!" Wang vigorously shook his head. It''s too early to guess. However, it must be a great event to let the angel liangbing even ignore herself and Tang Ling. "Something big has happened. Come with me!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, turned and walked out of the palace, overlooking the suspended mountain in front, which is the direction of cool ice. "Shall we follow?" Tang Ling said. "Of course, Lord Liang Bing may need help!" Wang Dali didn''t look back. He made a force under his feet and held a stone spear. The man had already run out. Tang Ling didn''t think much and followed Wang Dali closely. The poor three legged bird bound by the chain spread its wings, ran and flew, and was strongly led by the king, limiting its freedom. "Depravity, depravity -" cried the three legged bird. "Shut up!" Wang Dali was a little upset and anxious. The huge floating mountain peak is in front. On the hillside, boulders are suspended in the air to form a long hanging ladder. Wang vigorously ran, jumped up, jumped on the hanging Boulder, jumped up and ran. Now there is no other way. If you want to go up the floating mountain, you can only go up from this place. Tang Ling followed closely and jumped up like a clever flea on the floating boulder. Click Tang Ling suddenly felt that she was stepping empty. She looked down and was scared into a cold sweat. It turned out that the stones under her feet had been torn apart and she was stepping empty. "Energetically -" Tang Ling shouted. Wang Dali jumped back and grabbed Tang Ling''s arm. I saw Tang Ling hanging on the edge of a floating boulder. Below is the Baizhang cliff. If she fell, she would be dead. "Be careful!" Wang Dali grinned and pulled up beauty Tang. "Thank you, I owe you a life!" Tang Ling is so grateful. The accident happened so fast that she almost had no time to respond. The audience were relieved when they saw here. Just now, they were really frightened. Tang Ling, such a beautiful woman, almost fell a suspended stone. It would be cruel for the world to see the tragic death of such a beautiful woman. "Brother Dali, it''s good to go for dessert -" "Brother Dali, come on -" "I hope brother Dali can protect his teammates -" The audience began to force. After climbing for several hours, Wang Dali and Tang Ling finally set foot on the last suspended boulder and successfully climbed the suspended mountain. The mountain peak is like a huge rhombic shuttle. It is very vast. There are many stone buildings on it. It is beautiful. Most of the buildings are still complete, which is very rare. The tripod was pulled by Wang Dali and flew to Wang Dali''s feet. "Terrible, terrible -" cried the three legged bird, looking very frightened. "Dali, is this silly bird afraid?" Tang Ling was curious. "Well, it seems so!" Wang vigorously looked forward and found that the ancient stone steps meandered upward, passing through dilapidated palaces and finally reaching a solemn and magnificent palace. "I wipe it. Why is it a bit like the golden twelfth house?" Wang Dali was ashamed. The buildings in front of him were a bit like the Holy Land attacked by the five small powers. The palaces were very much like the golden twelve palaces of an animation. Tang Ling also saw clearly and hesitated: "it''s really a bit like the rush of the Holy Land! There won''t be any Guardian Saint fighters on it?" "Don''t think too much. This is reality. Do you understand the reality? We have one life. We''re not the top five that can''t die!" Wang Dali''s face suddenly sank. He only heard that in the largest palace in the distance, an earth shaking sacred light rose into the sky. Then, a black light and a white light rushed out, as fast as lightning. They collided and separated in the sky. For every collision, after a second, there will be a loud noise like thunder, as if the air has been blasted. "I''ll go. The boss is out!" Wang Dali was frightened and felt a great evil breath and pressure oppressing and suffocating. "No, it''s sister Liang Bing. She''s fighting with another angel!" Tang Ling was shocked. Wang Dali looked up and found that what was wrapped in the black light was an angel with blood red wings. Her hair and eyes seemed to be black. The light emitted was not the white light of the Holy Spirit, but the light full of dark energy, which seemed as dark as ink. "Terrible, terrible, depraved, depraved -" the three legged bird cried, turned and hid in the crack of the stone. It was all big and small ghosts. "Shit, can you be a little promising?" Wang Dali gave a kick to the tripod who was afraid of death. Now I understand that the so-called degeneration seems to refer to the blood wing angel. Tang Ling''s face was a little pale. She looked at the tripod and hesitated and asked, "silly bird, is that a fallen angel?" "Fool, fool, terrible, terrible -" the three legged bird hid and cried. Tang Ling can''t laugh or cry. The three legged bird is scolding herself for being stupid. It''s really cheap. Wang Dali understood why Liang Bing found that the stone spear became dark and the whole person lost control. It turned out that it meant that an angel had fallen. However, Wang Dali doesn''t understand how angels fall. "Boom, boom, boom" A palace collapsed, causing a shocking shock, the whole mountain was trembling slightly, and the two angels seemed to be buried in a pile of stones. Suddenly, the black light flew out as fast as lightning. It took a turn in the air and came down to Wang Dali. Wang Dali only felt a great pressure like a mountain. A beautiful fallen angel with a slight corner of his mouth stood quietly in front of him. His black pupils were staring at him. "Eye of insight, she is observing herself." Wang Dali''s heart tightened and his mind was blank. The only thought was that the angel''s eyes were so beautiful, just like a deep gem. That little light was the light of wisdom. Wang Dali tried to move, but his body seemed to be fixed. Tang Ling and silly bird are the same. They can''t even move a finger. It seems that a pair of invisible hands hold them tightly in the air. Chapter 623 £¬ The Fallen Angel looked at Wang Dali and said with a surprised smile, "well, it turned out to be an interesting human. It even brought me weapons!" The Fallen Angel looked at the stone spear. The seal on the stone spear could no longer bear it. Inch by inch, the black light spear suddenly fell into the hands of the fallen angel. Wang Dali knew that the stone spear was originally the weapon of the fallen angel. However, who is the fallen angel and what is the relationship with the angel Liang Bing? Why is this angel fallen, and the angel Liang Bing will be as angry as crazy? Boom! Cold ice flew out of the ruins of the palace. "Lucifer, don''t hurt them!" Liang Bing''s voice was anxious and angry, like thunder in the sky. "Lucifer?" Wang Dali and Tang Ling were shocked, "Mom, isn''t Lucifer the legendary fallen angel who finally became the demon king?" Wang Dali thought, most of the legends are spread falsely. After so many years, the legends have long been unreliable. However, all legends should have a prototype. Is this fallen angel in front of you the prototype of Lucifer? The audience was also stunned. What did they hear? Lucifer! This is a name that people on earth are familiar with. This name once represented the morning star angel, and now represents the Lord of hell, a demon king! "Oh, MAIGA, is this Lucifer?" "Lucifer is an angel?" "Incredible, it''s unscientific -" "Isn''t Lucifer in hell?" "Lucifer seems very powerful. My baby is in love with her -" "Brother Dali wants to finish -" "Gods, mortals suffer -" "Brother Dali, run -" The Fallen Angel turned his head, looked at the cold ice, grinned and said, "don''t worry, it''s really not easy for this man to get to today. He''s still broadcasting live all over the world? Ha ha, it''s a little interesting!" The Fallen Angel waved and the invisible super camera immediately appeared. The audience all over the world was in an uproar! Shit, this is the first time that an invisible super camera has been found by the "enemy". How can this be done? The fallen angel came up, looked at the super camera with great interest, smiled at the "evil" on the camera and said: "Hi, everyone, first of all, I''m Lucifer Morningstar. As we all know, angels once came to the earth, so some of the truth of angels has spread to the world. Up to now, it is estimated that there is no one in ten. Do people think we higher beings are too omnipotent, omniscient, or too evil?" The audience suddenly felt a chill all over. Because Lucifer''s pretty face occupies the whole screen, people are so close to the great demon king, but seriously, the great demon king is so beautiful that it may be determined by angel genes. Maybe there are no ugly genes in angels. Lucifer seemed very satisfied with everyone''s response and said with a smile: "well, I''ll clarify a fact in the name of Lucifer, that is, this angel is not the Lord of hell, nor the demon king. Of course, it''s not heinous. You know, I haven''t been out of the sky garden for thousands of years. It seems that the charges against me by the world are not tenable!" "Lucifer, corruption will be judged!" Liang Bing falls in front of Lucifer, blocks Wang Dali and Tang Ling, and stares at the fallen angel. The invisible bondage disappeared, and Wang Dali immediately pulled Tang Ling behind her. Mom, these higher organisms are so powerful that they can''t compete with them now. The gap has been exposed just now. Someone else Lucifer can bind himself by waving. It''s estimated that he can crush himself with a finger? Wang Dali is quite discouraged. He can''t help it. He is an old monster, fairy and devil who has lived for tens of thousands of years. His combat effectiveness is not built! I''m just an extraordinary person and want to challenge others? Why! Facing Liang Bing, Lucifer despised it and spread his hand with a smile: "relax, relax, my former friend and lover, although I am degenerate, I am not evil, let alone heinous!" "No, it is heinous for you to break away from the order of angel civilization. Your degenerate behavior will be judged by the whole Angel order!" Liang Bing raises his flaming sword seriously. "Relax, I''m just tired of the old-fashioned and inhuman Angel order. I''m just free. I don''t have to fight and kill. I''ve been holding on to me?" Lucifer laughed. "In the angel civilization, there is no angel outside order!" Liang Bing did not compromise, waved the flame sword and rushed to Lucifer. "Bang bang" The two quickly hit each other like lightning, and then separated. After so many fierce battles, the whole mountain immediately affected the fish in the pond. The beautiful palaces and stone steps were all covered with blood mold, either cracked or broken. "I wipe it. It''s going to bring disaster to the fish in the pond!" Wang Dali pressed Tang Ling behind the stone and hid. Who knows if she will cut her head with a sword. "Why did they fight so fiercely?" Tang Ling said. "Listen to them, it''s because Lucifer is separated from the organization and a traitor, so Liang Bing will try her!" Wang vigorously shook his head and sighed. "Is it from the organization, not because of corruption?" Tang Ling stared. "Hehe, don''t they all have the same meaning?" Wang vigorously spread his hand, and the cow forced him to coax: "I just understood that Lucifer''s so-called degeneration is to break away from the angel order. This is not to break away from the organization and system. If it is placed in the feudal dynasty, her behavior is grass falling!" "Fallen grass -" The three legged bird was singing happily, for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "I wipe, silly bird knows very well!" Wang Dali glanced at the tripod and thought it was not easy for this guy. He had been in the territory of the Fallen Angel Lucifer for countless years. Immediately, Wang vigorously untied the chain and said, "well, silly bird, it''s not easy for you. Run for your life. The two immortals are fighting now. I hope we don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond!" "Run for your life, run for your life -" the three legged bird looked at Wang Dali curiously, as if he didn''t understand that he was so easy to let go for King Mao Dali. "Go away, silly bird!" Wang Dali kicked the three legged bird away. "Gaga, fool, fool -" the three legged bird immediately flew into the sky, Gaga several times, just trying to fly far away, but a sword light came and hit the silly bird. With a quack, the three legged bird fell down and hit Wang Dali, which overwhelmed him all at once. Chapter 624 "I wipe, silly bird, you crush my brother!" Wang Dali lengbuding was hit by a tripod with a weight of 100 kg and planted it all at once. "Press, press" The three legged bird struggled and stumbled up from Wang Dali. There was a wound on Wang Dali, which was one foot long. The blood dropped on the stone and immediately burned a little dent. Two red feathers fell to the ground and spread the light of fire. It''s very magical. Wang Dali jumped up and was about to make trouble with the tripod. Leng Buding couldn''t help but wonder when he saw the other party lying down. The tripod lay down for a while, and the fire came out. After a while, the wound was all right, but the tripod''s spirit was not as good as before, and it was a little depressed. "I wipe, silly bird, you won''t die?" Wang Dali was curious. "Fool, fool -" the three legged bird croaked, as if dismissing Wang Dali and lying down to hide. In the sky, two black and white "lightning" were fighting fiercely, but their voices spread all over the four directions. "Liang Bing, you can''t beat me. You''d better surrender!" "Don''t think, even if it''s not me, the angel queen will send other angels to judge you!" "Alas, how can we say that we are also friends and lovers? Don''t you worry about some old love? I''m out of that old-fashioned Angel order. You should be happy for me!" "Shut up, angel civilization, no angel out of order!" Liang Bing said coldly. "Well, well, after all these years, you''re still so old-fashioned" "The fallen will be judged!" "All right, all right, these are high sounding bullshit. As soon as we meet, do we have to use a knife and a gun?" "That''s right!" "Alas, can''t we sit down, hug and talk about life and ideals like the people on earth?" "No way!" "Well, I have a request. Can you treat me as a transparent person and stop holding me?" "Impossible!" "Why not? Just out of angel order? What''s the big deal?" Lucifer''s voice became angry. "You have fallen!" "This is not depravity, this is the pursuit of freedom!" Lucifer''s angry voice resounded through the sky. "How many times have I argued with you before that the order of angel civilization is becoming more and more conservative, which has no future. It is OK to protect justice. However, don''t limit our freedom. We should attack in a higher and farther direction of evolution rather than wait conservatively." "This is the root of your depravity!" "Well, whether it''s corruption or freedom, I''ve found the way of angel evolution, that''s the mystery of dark energy, that''s the destination of the universe, and the ultimate of all creatures and even gods. As long as I step into it, I can become truly immortal and eternal!" "Sophistry, we angels, are close to eternity!" "That''s false eternity, false immortality. You know very well that on our road, there are gods and the ultimate that gods want to pursue!" Lucifer roared. "In the universe, there is no immortality, no real eternity, this is the truth, you are vanity!" Liang Bing said. "Old fashioned, stubborn, cold ice, one day, you will agree with me. Now, let me defeat you and beat you back to atomic form!" Boom! The cold ice fell and collapsed a palace. "Go to the central altar!" a cool voice came from Wang Dali''s ear. "Don''t move, I''ll help!" the king gave a strong command and ran to the most magnificent palace. On the other side, Lucifer and Liang Bing are fighting fiercely, and there is no need to take care of themselves. Wang Dali secretly rejoices that he passed through several palaces and finally came to the largest palace. Halfway through the palace, you can see the situation in the palace and the ruins everywhere. In the center of the palace, there is an altar. Above the altar, there is a groove, which seems to be a sword groove! "Cool ice, what are you doing?" Lucifer found Wang Dali standing in front of the inner altar. No one knew what it was, but she knew very well that it was the core of the sky garden, a matrix connecting the angel nebula, which was equivalent to a generator to open the wormhole. "Of course I want to stop you!" "Damn it, Liang Bing, can''t you turn a blind eye and let me go? There are hundreds of millions of angels in Angel civilization. One more is not much, and one less is not much. Isn''t it out of the angel order? What''s the big deal? It''s worth your cruel hand to me!" "If all angels are out of order, angel civilization will collapse. What you shake is the cornerstone of angel civilization. Therefore, you must be judged!" Liang Bing threw the flaming sword at the king and shouted, "insert the sword into the sword slot quickly!" Wang Dali took over the sword of fire, and his heart was bitter! Shit, this dispute within the angel civilization has involved itself. What''s all this? I''m a mortal. I''m not qualified to participate in your internal disputes, okay? Just, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. I can only trust the angel liangbing! Wang Dali gritted his teeth, raised the flaming sword and plunged it into the slot. Boom! The palace vibrated, the earth vibrated, the flaming sword glowed, and the altar also emitted dazzling light. A huge light column with a diameter of more than ten meters rose into the sky, which was very spectacular! "If you don''t cool the ice, you''ll regret it!" Lucifer was so angry that he rushed to the angel cold ice and fought together. Lucifer wanted to rush over, but he was blocked by the cold ice. In the light column, Wang Dali found that a light door appeared in front of him. Inside the light door, it was dark. Vaguely, Wang Dali saw angels standing in the starry sky with the planet as the background, and they were flapping their wings waiting for the queen to appear. "This is a wormhole!" A thought flashed through Wang Dali''s mind that this is an ultra long-distance wormhole. It may cross the Milky way from the earth to the depths of the universe to the angel nebula. Chapter 625 Above the altar, in the radiance, there was indeed a wormhole over a long distance! Lucifer shivered when he saw the wormhole. "Cool ice, you''re bad for me!" In Lucifer''s anger, a spear pierced Liang Bing''s shoulder, a black spear pierced out, and kicked Liang Bing away with one foot. The cold ice fell to the ground and made a big hole. Lucifer turned and flew to the altar. "Brother Dali is worse -" "Lucifer won''t let brother Dali go -" "It''s over -" "Pray for brother Dali -" The audience seemed to have foreseen that Lucifer would poison Wang Dali, because it was Wang Dali''s help that opened the wormhole. Opening the wormhole should be a means for Liang Bing to judge Lucifer. It''s absolutely reliable. Wang Dali is an accomplice and must be killed by Lucifer! Wang Dali also knew that he was evil of the fallen angels and was frightened. However, he also knew that before Lucifer''s high life was decent, he was a mole ant and could be run over to death. In this case, if you die, you will die. You don''t have to cry for mercy like those who are afraid of death, and let other angels despise you for no reason! "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Lucifer glanced at Wang Dali. "It seems useless to be afraid?" Wang vigorously shrugged. Now it''s a dead pig, not afraid of scalding. "Do you also think that it is an unforgivable capital crime for me to break away from the angel order in order to pursue freedom?" Lucifer said suddenly. "Of course not!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "In that case, how dare you help tyranny?" Lucifer said. "There''s no way. People talk lightly. How can they be qualified to express their justice?" "Haha, it seems that there are still people in the world who understand the value of freedom!" Lucifer looked up at the wormhole. In the radiance, the outline of an angel came out faintly, the wings behind the angel were faintly visible, and the graceful figure of the angel was perfect, which was pleasing to the eyes. "What kind of enchanting will come out?" Wang Dali was also surprised. To tell the truth, angel genes are really good. It is estimated that there are perfect genes in angels, and there are no ugly angels. The outline of the angel gradually became clear. Then, in the surprised eyes of everyone, the angel sat down and a sofa appeared under the seat! "Poof, it''s a sofa!" "How did the angel know that he was still sitting on the sofa?" "Funny Angel -" The radiance converged. Before the wormhole, people finally saw clearly that the visitor was a very, very powerful angel. Blond hair, a little curly, very beautiful, very serious, sitting on the sofa, condescending, despise everything, exuding an arrogant Queen''s Aura! "Is that you?!" Lucifer did not expect that the visitor should be this angel. Wang Dali felt a little pressure. The angel in front of him was extraordinary. "Sofa girl!" Tang Ling wrinkled her head in the distance. She felt that the coming angel was not a general force! The reason why she sat on the sofa must be that she read the information of the earth and created such a sofa. In such a short time, it is absolutely not easy to complete such a forced work. "Who is the elder?" Wang Dali said. "Interesting!" The angel took a look at Wang Dali and immediately understood everything about Wang Dali, including the live broadcast on the global Internet. "I am the holy Caesar, the queen of angels, earthmen, Hello!" As soon as angel Kaisha exports, she is absolutely driven to the extreme. Her aura is stronger than any queen of all ages. Wang Dali is a little confused. Mom, it''s a surprise that the angel queen came directly. "Hello, your majesty!" Wang Dali quickly knelt on one knee. Then he got up and retreated to one side. "Ha ha, good, now human beings are smarter than before!" angel Kaisha nodded happily, and then looked at the fallen angel, "Lucifer, you should know that it will be me, because the whole Angel nebula, only I can take you down!" Lucifer was rebellious and sneered: "there is no chance. Maybe you were able to win me before, but now it is impossible. Thousands of years of thinking and preparation have made me surpass angels and take a solid step forward. Therefore, no angels can win me!" "Really, it''s useless to say falsely. You can do it. If you let me do it, you won''t have a chance!" Kesha said coldly. "You are still as arrogant as ever!" Lucifer raised the black light spear, jumped up and stabbed queen Caesar. The spear was much faster than the speed of sound. The sound of air tearing almost broke Wang Dali''s eardrum. "Dangdang" Queen Kaisha was forced to the extreme. She sat on the sofa without moving her body. With a wave of her right hand, she immediately had a huge sacred wing in front of her and took all the attacks. "Surrender or die?" said the queen Kaisha. "It''s still early!" Lucifer waved his hands, and suddenly a black energy clock fell from the sky and covered Kaisha in it. "Kesha, let me send you to death!" Lucifer hit the black bell with a spear, and the black bell gave off startling dark energy. "Boom!" The black bell suddenly exploded from the inside to the outside, and the black air rolled and loomed. The angel queen was forced to coax, with her wings held high, and still sat calmly on the sofa. "Right now!" Lucifer threw a black spear like lightning, passed through the black air, and with a puff, pierced the Queen''s shoulder. Chapter 626 Queen Kaisha''s shoulder was pierced by a black spear, and the spear tip came out from behind her shoulder, dripping with blood. Black light escapes from the spear, and divine energy invades the spear, making the spear half white and half black. Black and white energy struggle, the holy light of Queen Kaisha can''t suppress the black light. Pure dark energy, where is divine energy that can be easily suppressed? Queen Kaisha only felt that the divine energy on her body was quickly vented, and the black light spear was like a bottomless hole, swallowing her divine energy. If it goes on like this, even if its energy is huge, it will not be enough to swallow it like this. "Very good!" Queen Kaisha frowned, pulled out the black light spear and threw it aside. "Lucifer, it seems that you really want to go all the way to the dark!" "I''m just pursuing freedom!" Lucifer said. "You should know that there is no absolute freedom under the angel order!" said the queen Kaisha. "I think the angel order is too rigid and limits too many things. Since I can''t change this order, get rid of it and I won''t serve it!" Lucifer road. "You will receive the harshest trial!" "You can''t judge me!" Lucifer shrugged his shoulders and grabbed his hand. The black light spear flew to his hand and inserted it into the ground. Suddenly, countless black cracks expanded and spread to the whole mountain. tumble Wang Dali felt the whole mountain shaking and the rocks tearing apart under his feet. "The mountain is collapsing!" Realizing this, Wang Dali turned and ran out of the palace. Outside the palace, he almost bumped into Tang Ling. "Dali, what happened?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Stop talking, run, the mountains will collapse!" Wang vigorously pulled Tang Ling and ran immediately. She must run down the mountain peak as soon as possible. Liang Bing got up from a pile of ruins, patted the stones and dust on his body, shook his neck, "Damn, Lucifer, wait for me!" "Cool ice, are you okay?" Wang Dali and Tang Ling ran past Liang Bing. Liang Bing also understood the situation and shouted, "you return from the original road quickly. Don''t be on the mountain. It''s too dangerous!" "Lord Liang Bing, take care. We can''t afford this muddy water!" Wang vigorously fled for his life. The whole mountain was crumbling, many places began to collapse, and large rocks fell down. "Lucifer is forced to a dead end and is going to play a rogue, damn it!" Liang Bing immediately flew up and rushed into the palace. Lucifer fought with the whole queen Kaisha. Liang Bing joins the battle immediately, two to one. "Ha ha, Kaisha, liangbing, if you can''t take me, the whole mountain will collapse. I see how you can maintain the wormhole!" Lucifer avoided the important and tried to dodge and move, and didn''t fight with the two angels. Queen Kaisha gave half her energy to cover the altar and keep the wormhole unblocked. In this way, she was a little powerless to deal with Lucifer. Boom! The largest part of the mountain, about one-third of the mountain, splits from the mountain and is completely separated. At the feet of Wang Dali and Tang Ling, the ground broke and the situation was extremely critical. "Run --" "Bad luck -" The audience exclaimed urgently. It seems that they are watching a disaster blockbuster in Hollywood. Now, the disaster is sweeping the whole mountain. Wang Dali watched all the way and listened all the way. While running, he played treasure and said, "Dear viewers, this is the most painful dangerous situation my baby has encountered since his exploration. You know, we are now on a suspended mountain. In case the mountain collapses, we want to run. There is no place to run. Pit father!" "Be careful!" Tang Ling shouted and crossed a crack. "At this time, you are still in the mood to laugh!" "If you don''t laugh, do you still make me cry?" Wang Dali jumped to the opposite peak with his feet like the wind and stepping on the falling stones. He was about to come to the edge of the peak. He could run down the peak according to the original road. Suddenly, there was a sudden change. The ground under the feet of Wang Dali and Tang Ling was completely broken, and the broken stones fell down. At this time, no matter how big they are, it won''t help unless they put on their wings! "Ah, it''s going to be over!" Wang Dali and Tang Ling both fell down, together with endless mountains and stones, into the sky hundreds of meters high. This is terrible! "Be careful!" Wang Dali gritted his teeth and flashed his body. He passed it to Tang Ling through the micro wormhole and hugged her. "Don''t worry about me, transmit it to the ground yourself!" Tang Ling tried to push Wang Dali away. "What nonsense? Can I watch you fall to death?" Wang Dali got angry, hugged Tang Ling more tightly and scolded: "don''t move, don''t disturb me, I have a way!" Tang Lingzhen dared not move for fear of killing herself. At this time, the audience was in a cold sweat. Some people jumped up directly and held their heads in their hands. They almost didn''t pull out their hair. "Over, over, the rhythm of falling to death at this time -" "Hurry up and have a miracle -" WOW! As if to confirm the expectations of countless people, a pair of wings stretched out from behind Wang Dali! This is the light wing of streamer armor. At this critical moment, the light wing was excited again. Wang Dali obviously can''t control well. He holds Tang Ling. They are like headless flies flying and bumping. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Wang Dali and Tang Ling first rushed into the woods, broke several branches, hit a big tree and hung it on the branch. Click The branch broke and the two fell. "I''ll go, the trunk is also very high!" Wang Dali was speechless. He turned his head and saw that the light wing retracted again. It seemed that he was going to fall flat. "It''s okay, it''s okay" The three legged bird came out of nowhere, grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and caught them! Chapter 627 Wang Dali was relieved to see the tripod. "Put us down slowly!" "Fool, fool -" the three legged bird opened its mouth. Wang Dali and Tang Ling fell down immediately. They fell solid. If Wang Dali hadn''t been wearing streamer armor, they would have been injured at this time. "Silly bird, you really have no IQ!" Wang Dali was angry. "This guy is intentional!" Tang Ling got up and felt pain all over. She didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, which is even a blessing in misfortune. Tang Ling looked up and saw that a fine suspended mountain peak had now completely fallen. On the earth, the mountains fell down and all the buildings were in ruins. Tang Ling was a little lucky that she fell from such a high place and didn''t hurt herself. She was really lucky. Wang Dali stood up, patted the dust on his body and stared at the tripod. "Fool, fool -" The three legged bird cried triumphantly, fell to the ground, looked up curiously at Wang Dali. "I''ll go, you silly bird, dare to laugh at me!" Wang Dali was so angry that he kicked a foot, a stone flew up and went straight to the head of the three legged bird. A tripod''s mouth stung and the stone broke. "Fool, fool -" the three legged bird raised his head and looked very proud. "Don''t be so common with this silly bird!" Tang Ling hurriedly dissuaded, "shall we go up and have a look? How are they playing?" "Pull it down!" Wang Dali sat down and was in a bad mood: "gods fight and mortals suffer. I want to live a few more years!" There was a rumbling sound in the distance. Needless to say, it must be an earth shaking battle. "Silly bird, come here quickly. I''ll pluck your hair for a barbecue!" Wang vigorously waved to the tripod. "Terrible, terrible" The three legged bird flew up, fell on the branch and looked down at Wang Dali. "Dare you hide?" Wang vigorously picked up the stone and threw it. The three legged birds broke the stones one by one with their mouths. One person and one bird had a lot of fun. Tang Ling was speechless. She simply sat down and said, "what''s the matter with your wings?" "That''s the wing of streamer armor. I can''t control it. In times of crisis, it can be activated!" Wang Dali said. "This time, thanks to it, otherwise we will all be killed!" Tang Ling was terrified. "I almost fell to death!" Wang Dali was also afraid. He couldn''t help feeling very much: "thanks to the God''s armed forces, I lost a hundred lives without them!" "Is this the weapon of solar civilization?" "Yes, I got it from the sun. It''s said to be unusual!" "It''s really unusual. It''s not too much to call it an artifact!" "That''s not enough!" Wang vigorously patted the streamer armor on his body, and the cow forced him to coax: "this armor is still very practical, but it is not an artifact, but it can evolve. It is estimated that it will be comparable to the angel armor of angel civilization in the future!" "Speaking of angels, what''s the matter with that fallen angel? Is she really Lucifer?" Tang Ling can''t believe it. Lucifer, that''s the devil of hell, but the fallen angel is not the devil, but a beautiful angel. It''s just that people''s wings are blood and the light emitted is black. White and black are the nature of energy, not evil. Tang Ling knows this very well. The Fallen Angel didn''t seem to see where the evil was. "It''s probably Lucifer!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "But people spread false rumors and changed their taste when they spread them to the back! You know, one thing will be beyond recognition after being told by three people. What''s more, the angel thing has been told by thousands of people?" "Are angels really under the rule of the angel queen? There is no God above angels?" "Who knows, only their angels know about angels. We are just mortals. What do we do so much?" "It''s about faith" "Now is the era of science. Faith can exist, but it''s better to be rational!" "Well, it seems that the angel queen can''t beat the fallen angel!" "It should not be that he can''t fight, but that he can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness!" Wang Dali won''t think that an angel sitting on the sofa can give 100 points, but he can give full play to his combat effectiveness, which is debatable. "How could she sit on the sofa?" "Why else, pretend to force!" "Pretend to be forced, pretend to be forced" the three legged bird quacked, flew to the side of the rock, tilted his head, and looked very forced. As he spoke, the sound of battle stopped. "Looks like it''s over!" Wang Dali quickly stood up. Good guy, this fight was a little broken. In short, a huge floating mountain was lost. It''s a pity that there are beautiful palaces above. "Come on, go up and have a look!" Wang vigorously ran to the front hillside. In a sea of flowers, the falling peaks lay obliquely. Most of them had been broken. One of them was relatively complete, and the palace, stone pillars and stone steps were in a mess. The palace where the altar is located has been completely destroyed, but the altar is wrapped in a huge light mask and remains intact. Above the altar, the wormhole is clearly visible. The angel queen is still sitting on the sofa, the sofa is suspended in the air, the cold ice is suspended on one side, and the white wings are slightly flapping behind her. This scene is completely after the war. Lucifer, the fallen angel, has disappeared. I think so. If he is still there, he may have to fight. Wang Dali and Tang Ling catch up and come to the two angels. "Lord Liang Bing, what about Lucifer?" Wang Dali said strangely. "Escaped!" "Let her escape?" Wang Dali felt a little incredible. "That guy, wolf ambition, she must have escaped into the world. As long as she hides in the crowd, even we can''t find her unless we destroy the whole earth!" "Er, you won''t have such a plan?" Wang Dali said with a sweat. "Of course not. Is a fallen angel worthy of us to do so? There is no precedent for angel order!" Liang Bing shook his head. "OK, OK, otherwise I must think you are evil!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the angel defended justice. At this time, justice appeared. If it is an evil civilization, Wang Dali is not sure whether they will explode the earth with a neutron gun. At that time, it will really bring disaster to the fish in the pond! Chapter 628 £¬£¡ "Fool, fool -" The three legged bird ran up and shouted at Wang Dali. "Where did the bird come from? It''s so noisy!" Queen Kaisha snapped her fingers, and a divine light hit the tripod. Suddenly, the silly bird rolled on the ground, quite embarrassed. "Wang Dali, come here!" said queen Kaisha. Wang Dali hurried forward. "What''s your Majesty''s order?" Wang Dali said hard. "You opened the wormhole just now, good, well done!" Queen Kaisha praised. "Your Majesty is flattered. It''s just a small effort!" "You have contributed to the angel civilization!" Queen Kaisha smiled and waved her hand. Wang Dali immediately flew out two items and hung them in front of Queen Kaisha. These two items are angel core and angel feather. "Wipe, that''s mine!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "You must be mistaken. All Angel cores and angel feathers are the property of angel civilization. No one can take them for himself. This is an order in the angel order, which remains unchanged forever!" I wiped it. It''s bloody. The angel''s core and feather were not easy to get during the exploration. They were priceless, but they were taken away by Queen Kaisha in the twinkling of an eye. The angel queen has a strong aura, and Wang Dali doesn''t dare to resist. It''s a dog day. Queen Kaisha looked at the angel core and feathers and said with a smile, "not bad. With these two things, you have made great contributions to our angel civilization!" With that, Queen Kaisha threw the core and feathers on the altar. The altar glowed again, and an endless stream of energy was injected into the core and feathers. Boom! The core vibrates and the feathers glow into the core. The outline of a light angel condenses around the core, which is at the heart of the light angel. The angel light was gradually dazzling, and Wang Dali had to raise his hand to block the light. When the radiance converged, the core and feathers were all gone, replaced by a beautiful female angel. Wang Dali is stupid. Tang Ling was confused, rubbed her eyes, and then looked again. Yes, she was a beautiful angel. In fact, angels are not ugly, which is determined by perfect genes. Every angel, in appearance, will sling all women on earth, because the perfect gene will create an instinctive attraction to males. Wang Dali can''t resist the attraction of angels. In fact, not only angels, but also females of high-level organisms will instinctively attract Wang Dali. This is determined by reproductive needs and is a potential instinct. This is the same reason that female animals are more willing to follow strong males in the animal world. Tang Ling was stunned at what she saw, the process of an angel''s rebirth. "Bunker --" "Is this the rebirth of an angel? It''s amazing -" "Angels are immortal -" "What a beautiful angel, my baby is shamefully hard -" "I can''t control it. Let''s respect it first -" "It''s too dirty. You''re blaspheming -" "I can''t stand it. I''ve lost --" The audience is excited. It''s amazing that an angel can be reborn with an angel''s core and feathers. What''s the name of this angel? Wang Dali stared at the angel with an inexplicable desire in his heart. This angel had always been his own, and had always been warm on himself. Originally I planned to make a cultivation plan, but now it seems that it''s over. "Angel Luo, I have seen your majesty!" the beautiful angel had a clear voice, knelt down on one knee and made the queen salute to the sky. "It''s angel Luo, long time no see!" Queen Kaisha said slowly. "Yes, your majesty, I''m glad to return to the angel sequence again. If you have any dispatch, please tell your majesty!" angel Luo said. "There''s really something for you to do!" Queen Kaisha said faintly. "Your Majesty''s orders!" "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly for you to guard the sky garden. You know, it has been abandoned for too long, and the angel order has lost its effectiveness here. I need you to rebuild it and drive all evil, darkness and corruption out of the garden." "Obey your Majesty''s will!" angel Luo responded immediately. "Well, I''ll give you a flaming sword to perform the glory of the angel!" Queen Kaisha waved and a flaming sword flew out and fell in front of angel Luo. "Thank you for your gift!" angel Luo took up the flaming sword. "Don''t be polite. You have another choice besides guarding the sky garden!" the corners of Queen Kaisha''s mouth raised slightly, as if smiling. "Your Majesty, please show me!" "You should understand that the reason why you can return so quickly this time is thanks to the extraordinary human being in front of you. I evaluated his qualifications and highly valued him. Therefore, I decided to assign you to him and be his guardian. Would you like to?" said the queen Kaisha. Angel Luo looked at Wang Dali and nodded: "angel Luo would like to follow your Majesty''s will!" "Well, very good. Take good care of the sky garden!" Queen Kaisha stood up and disappeared from the sofa under her seat. "I''m going back, Liang Bing. When you will return, you can decide by yourself. However, I still suggest you find Lucifer. If she is willing to reintegrate into the angel order, I''m happy to see its success!" With that, Queen Kaisha walked into the wormhole step by step. With a click, the flaming sword on the altar bounced up, the wormhole disappeared, and there was no trace of the angel queen. "Finally, I''m gone. I can''t breathe!" Tang Ling panted. "Queen, Queen, terrible, terrible!" the three legged bird began to croak again. Wang Dali is still muddled. If she is not muddled, she can''t. what did queen Kaisha say just now, let the angel Luo be her guardian? Does that mean to be a guardian angel? If so, then the world is too love! Chapter 629 "Brother Dali has developed -" "An angel becomes a guardian?" "Brother Dali''s luck has broken through the clouds -" "Angel Lo is so beautiful that it''s a crime -" "My baby has fantasized -" "My baby can''t stand it. Angel Luo is a devil -" "Finished, finished, brother Dali will be hollowed out from today -" "The gift of the angel queen is so lethal -" "From now on, our brother Dali may die of the charm of angel Luo -" The whole world is in a commotion. Yes, it''s commotion, coquettish coquettish! The appearance of angel Luo makes too many men and too many women crazy. Wang Dali immediately has an angel as guardian? Isn''t that great? Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and looked at Angel Luo excitedly. The angel, hanging in the air like cold ice, is graceful and graceful. The wings of the white angel behind him gently fan, looking like a holy water lotus. I wipe it. This is a beautiful angel comparable to cold ice! If you can have it, don''t you wake up every day?! Angel Luo stood quietly in the air. Her quiet face could not see happiness, anger and sadness. However, at this moment, she turned her head and handed over with Wang Dali''s eyes. In a flash, Wang Dali saw the most beautiful thing in the world. An angel''s eyes are full of curiosity, wisdom, calmness and toughness. I''m afraid there are few things in the world that can shock people''s hearts like angel eyes. As far as Wang Dali knows, except the cosmic nebula. The magnificent cosmic Nebula can really shock people from the depths of their hearts. It is the beauty of growth, which can not be described in words. The angel''s eyes, the other extreme, are tiny beauty, small and subtle, exquisite to the extreme, can also shock people''s hearts. Wang Dali''s spirit seemed to fall into angel Luo''s eyes. The beauty that shocked the soul was deeply transmitted in Angel Luo''s eyes. Wang Dali''s heart pounded violently, and his heart beat faster and faster without any reason. "I finally know why angels are higher organisms and why angels are perfect genes, because they are so perfect!" Wang Dali has been able to determine that he has a deep affection for angel Luo, even love. This potential of love at first sight seems to be the innate ability of an angel. She doesn''t need to do any action. In fact, she only needs a look. Low-level creatures are captured by her immediately. This is the most primitive, eager and instinctive temptation of high-level life to low-level life. Life is so magical. "Hello, Mr. Wang Dali, please allow Luo to protect your safety!" angel Luo suddenly smiled, walked step by step from the air, stopped in front of Wang Dali, held the flame sword in his hand, knelt down on one knee and asked. "Allow, allow!" Wang Dali almost laughed happily. "Wang Dali, put away your careful thoughts!" Liang Bing stared at Wang Dali seriously and warned: "the guardian angel is only obliged to protect you. I thought the guardian angel could be your nanny and maid? It''s naive!" "Er, aren''t they nannies and maids?" Wang Dali looked at Angel Luo. "No, you think too much!" angel Luo''s face was calm. Wang Dali suddenly calmed down and saw the situation clearly. Mom, people are higher beings. They can be guardians and burn high incense. As for others, they can''t. at least angels are not stringing wood, puppets or robots. Angels are independent individuals with super wisdom. If you are also an angel, you won''t let the smelly man think nonsense! Wang Dali figured it out and was immediately disappointed. "Wow, ha ha, I''m laughing to death -" "Brother Dali can''t mess --" "Cool, my baby is finally in balance -" "How can people on earth get on such a beautiful girl as an angel? It''s blasphemy. Don''t worry --" Wang Dali''s face is pumping. Well, my face was cracked. It turned out that the majority of friends and myself thought more at the beginning. "Energetically!" Liang Bing said with a smile, "Luo and I will stay here for the time being to sort out and build the sky garden. You can do whatever you want now!" "Doesn''t Angel Luo want to protect my safety? She won''t go with me?" Wang Dali glared. "Of course not. Angel Luo has a task. She wants to guard the sky garden. Therefore, if you are in danger, you can call her, and she will arrive as soon as possible to protect your safety!" The angel Liang Bing raised the flaming sword, and the anti gravity position expanded. The falling mountain fragments hummed and vibrated, and even floated slowly. The momentum was amazing. Wang Dali was speechless. Well, it seems that even Angel Luo can''t follow him. It''s a big loss without such an eye-catching angel! Angel Luo flew up and landed on the altar. The broken mountain where the altar was located began to fly in the air and slowly pulled up into the sky. The whole scene was very spectacular. "Lord Liang Bing, are you going to rebuild the suspended mountain?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, this suspended mountain is in a special position in the sky garden. It is the center of a large matrix and must be erected again!" "Can I help you?" "You can''t help, but you can help explore other places. If there are demons, you can eliminate them!" Liang Bing said. "Well, that''s the only way. It''s not easy to come to the sky garden. You can''t just go home!" Wang Dali quickly promised and prepared to patrol around. Chapter 630 £¡ The broken peaks regrouped and hung in the air. The collapsed palace above can''t be repaired for the time being. However, the incomplete is beautiful. The messy palace witnessed this amazing battle. It is estimated that each battle can make each brick and stone above precipitate the profound historical details. Wang vigorously toured the sky garden and got nothing. "Go down the mountain!" Liang Bing summoned Wang Dali to the front. "Down the mountain?" Wang Dali is quite excited. Although the sky garden is very beautiful, like paradise and blissful pure land, it is too monotonous and there is no noise in the world. If you are tired of the world of mortals and want to live in seclusion, there is no better place than here. Liang Bing raises the flaming sword, and a light curtain shoots out to form a light globe, which is slowly rotating. Wang Dali found that there were some light spots on the light globe. "What are those light spots?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s the items left by angel civilization all over the world. It contains some energy. Go and find them, which will be of great help to us to renovate the sky garden!" Liang BingDao. "What if they have fallen into the hands of others?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "It belongs to Angel civilization. It will always be. No one has the right to possess it without the consent of angel civilization. I now authorize you to walk around on behalf of angel civilization and take back what belongs to Angel civilization. You can enforce it!" "That''s even a forcible seizure?" "Yes, you can understand that!" "What good am I?" "If you can find something, you can get benefits, which is very good for your cultivation. Just say, will you do it?!" Liang Bing was not objective. "Well, Lord Liang Bing knows my pee. OK, I''ll do it, but don''t lie to me and let me work for nothing!" Wang strongly warned. "Don''t worry, I''m a high-ranking angel. How can I cheat you!" Liang Bing shrunk the map into something like a dial and printed it on Wang Dali''s left wrist. Wang vigorously shrugged and turned to the camera. "You see? My baby has work to do again, but this time, it is estimated that he will not go to inaccessible places, but all over the world to look for the relics of angel civilization!" Wang Dali hesitated and resolutely said, "angel civilization is very overbearing. They have authorized me to take back their things unconditionally!" "So, the earth trenches who are watching the video, if you have something of angel civilization hidden in your hand, hide it quickly, or do it quickly, otherwise I will forcibly recover it and will not give you a dime of compensation. Oh, if you want to file a lawsuit, remember that the people who Sue are angel adults of Tianshi civilization, don''t sue me!" "I heard my bullying!" Liang Bing''s voice came, "I don''t care if I''m hegemonic or not. My angel civilization spans the star sea for trillion light-years. If I''m not hegemonic, I can''t achieve today''s brilliance. Therefore, find things and sky garden needs them!" "OK, but can you solve my traffic problem? Will you let me take a car, a plane or walk? It seems to take too much time. How can I say that I can''t afford to delay hundreds of thousands of people every minute!" Wang vigorously requested. "Do you want to fly?" Liang Bing was surprised. "Of course, if you can fly, you can certainly save a lot of time!" Wang Dali said. "Well, come here!" Liang Bing waved. Wang Dali came forward and Liang Bing touched the streamer armor for a while. When the research was almost finished, he turned to ask Angel Luo: "how about helping him activate the damn light wing in advance?" Angel Luo nodded: "it seems that this streamer armor has almost completed the process of self activating the light wing, but it is not stable. If we inject some energy and calculate the circuit, we should be able to activate it and stabilize it!" "Well, it''s cheap now. Let''s do it now?" "Yes!" Angel Luo and Liang Bing raised the flaming sword and put the sword body on the armor on Wang Dali''s shoulders. The sword body emitted countless glimmers, like a supercomputer performing super computing. Wang Dali only felt that two streams of angel energy poured into the streamer armor. The streamer armor immediately filled with energy and emitted dazzling light. "Click" With a slight noise, a prohibition of streamer armor was opened. crash A pair of light wings stretch out from behind the streamer armor. The light wings are not big, just like the wings of angels, flapping gently, like arms, very smart. "I''ll go and finally come out!" Wang Dali turned his head and couldn''t help flowing all over his face! This damn light wing has been passively excited twice, but it is unstable. Finally, it retracts itself, which makes Wang Dali a headache. "I move, I fly!" When the wings moved, Wang Dali flew up and down, a bit like a headless fly. "Wow, wow" Wang dashed up into the sky, then fell down, completely smashing down. In a hurry, his wings turned, flew sideways, and then rushed up again. Among them, it was thrilling and dizzying. The super camera followed Wang Dali''s ass and rolled up and down. Before the live broadcast screen, some viewers can''t stand it. They feel dizzy. Others vomit on the spot like seasickness. "Bah, my baby threw up -" "I fainted. Brother Dali, can you stop --" "Dizzy, brother Dali''s bunker -" Wang Dali flew for a while, and gradually felt that the use of light wings was wonderful. Poof, Wang Dali fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of Liang Bing and angel Luo. His body was suspended and his feet were three inches from the ground! The light wings behind him fluttered slowly and looked very comfortable. "Everyone, the streamer armor is too strong, and the streamer wing is very powerful. Now I feel like superman. I have the ability to fly, which makes me feel that I have taken another big step towards the road of evolution!" Wang Dali started to pretend to be a bully, which made the audience greedy! You know, human dreams since ancient times, one is to live forever, the other is to fly. Now Wang Dali can fly like an angel, which really makes people envy, envy and hate! Chapter 631 £¡ On the roof of the world, between the mountains, a white streamer flew quickly. This is Wang Dali. Having the ability to fly makes Wang Dali feel free, because he can no longer hold himself in this world. In fact, gravity can no longer hold itself, that''s all. Wang Dali doesn''t know if he can break through the atmosphere and fly into the starry sky, but he can''t survive in a vacuum. Audiences around the world are enjoying an unparalleled visual feast with Wang vigorously. Pamir Plateau faces west all the way, with mountains, glaciers, snow fields and inaccessible snow areas, showing a unique and majestic scenery, which is a rare spectacle in the world. When people look at it, they suddenly feel open-minded and happy. Wang Dali''s speed has been accelerating. I don''t know how long it took. He rushed out of the snowy plateau and found villages and cities through the mountains and Gobi desert. "It seems to have entered the Middle East!" Wang energetically glanced at the shimmering pattern on his wrist, which showed that the treasures left by angel civilization were in this ancient land. "Speed up, ooh" Wang Dali shouted excitedly. His flying speed was fast to the extreme and broke through the sound barrier. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s body flashed and disappeared. The next moment, Wang Dali appeared a hundred miles away. Micro wormhole transmission makes Wang vigorously flash and jump forward. The sound barrier was gone. When Wang Dali flew, he became quiet, but the speed broke through again and again. Boom A large passenger plane flew through the sky, and the loud sound came like thunder. Wang Dali''s mind moved, immediately flew up, fell outside the aircraft, leaned against the window of the aircraft, and waved like the people inside. "Oh, MAIGA, is brother Dali outside? He''s waving to me!" A bearded young man holding a tablet was surprised to see out of the window, where Wang Dali was waving, and the tablet was showing the plane and himself. It''s amazing. There''s a picture of yourself in the tablet! Next to the young man, a pair of twin girls saw Wang Dali, looked at the picture in the tablet, jumped up, clapped their hands and shouted, "Oh, it''s brother Dali, brother Dali is outside the plane!" With this cry, the passengers in the whole cabin were in a commotion. People came together and looked out. Sure enough, the passengers saw Wang Dali. The cargo was sitting on the wing and posing. The little twin girl jumped and shouted excitedly, "it''s brother Dali, he''s Superman, it''s Superman!" The passengers booed and the stewardess were in a hurry. "Don''t mess, don''t get up, please sit down and be careful of accidents!" the stewardess coaxed and shouted, but the passengers didn''t listen to them. Wang Dali was clear about the situation in the plane. He thought he was guilty. He just wanted to be cool. Unexpectedly, he caused chaos in the plane. In case of an accident, he would have to carry the pot. "Bye!" Wang Dali quickly stood up, waved to everyone, jumped off the wing and flew down the clouds. With the continuous flight, Wang Dali is more and more familiar with the control of the light wing. Now he can fly freely with only one idea. After flying for more than half a day, suddenly, a small plane caught up with Wang Dali''s ass. Wang Dali turned a corner and changed his lane, but the small plane unexpectedly caught up with him again. "I wipe. The plane is sick. How can you follow me?" Wang Dali said to the camera, then slowed down and the small plane immediately caught up. I saw that the interior of the small plane was very luxurious. A soil trench was carrying a bottle of red wine and strongly motioned to the king. Beside the soil trench, there were two bikini beauties, scratching their heads. "I wipe, brother, I''ve met a trench in the Middle East!" Wang Dali said and hurried to the plane. The plane lowered its altitude and slowed down to the slowest speed. With a hula, the cabin door of the small plane was opened. Wang Dali dodged into the plane, and the cabin door slammed shut again. The Middle East trench immediately greeted Wang Dali, gave him a warm hug, and then shook hands: "brother Dali, it''s a pleasure to meet you here. My name is fahsha. Would you like a glass of red wine?" "Well, thank you very much!" Wang Dali readily agreed. Two bikini beauties immediately rushed up, grabbed Wang Dali''s arms from left to right, and blew into Wang Dali''s ears. "Oh, it''s too warm, brother. I''m vigorous, but I can''t stand it!" Wang Dali felt flattered. Tuhao immediately laughed: "brother Dali, just let them serve. I won''t be angry!" "All right!" Wang Dali took the glass and took a sip. He felt it tasted good. It should be a good red wine. "Brother fahsha, look, you are also a trench. What do you do?" "I have an oil field in my family and barely hold a share!" "Well, it''s really a big local tyrant lying on black gold. You know it''s private by looking at the plane!" Wang Dali sighed. Although he also has a lot of money, he is far from the earth trench in front of him in terms of enjoyment. "Brother Dali, don''t dig at me. You don''t know. Since the news that your energy stone can be made spread, it has immediately caused a great blow to the oil industry in the Middle East!" "Sorry, I don''t want to!" "I don''t need to be sorry. The sun stone was originally made of oil, so now the whole Middle East has madly increased its daily output, and strive to dig up all the crude oil in the next three to five years." Tuhao shook his head and told Wang Dali about the current situation of oil in the Middle East. "In fact, you don''t have to. Even if solar stone energy achieves mass production, refining solar stone with stone is still a good way. Oil is still very useful for a long time!" Wang Dali sighed. "You''re right, but you can''t stop the decline of oil prices!" tuhao shook his head and said, "by the way, where are you going? I''ll send you there!" "Just send me to the nearest town in front. There is still a vast desert below?" "Yes, but there is a town 60 miles ahead!" "OK, just take me there!" the king raised his cup vigorously. "What treasure are you looking for?" the earth trench was curious. "In fact, I don''t know. I don''t know until I get to the ground!" Wang Dali stretched out his wrist and let fahsha see the shimmering map given to him by Liang Bing. "It''s amazing. I think the location is still ahead, but I don''t know whether it''s in Saudi Arabia or Israel!" the trench shook his head and was confused. "Whatever, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll find it slowly!" Wang Dali found a beautiful woman posted it and teased herself with her proud capital. "Don''t move, it''s live now, I can''t smash my own sign!" Wang Dali was ashamed. Lengbuding got on a special plane in the trench and even bumped into his good luck. Chapter 632 "Stop -" Wang Dali suddenly stared at the shimmering map on his wrist. A sudden light spot appeared in the center of the light curtain. "Is this a treasure?" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. Fahsha smiled bitterly: "it seems that it is really a treasure. This light spot is very bright. It seems that it is really here. Wow, there are really treasures! But brother Dali, you can''t stop here. There is a desert below. There is no airport. If you make a forced landing, the plane can''t fly!" "Forced landing, forced landing, er, forget it, I''ll just jump down by myself, brother fahesha, what should you do!" Wang Dali doesn''t know what''s under the desert, but the shimmering map given to you by Liang Bing suddenly shows that a secret treasure is below. "No, don''t jump. You can''t leave me. Well, I''ll go out and crash land in the desert. Don''t worry about this plane!" Fahesha is also an earth trench. It''s very crazy. It doesn''t care to throw a luxury plane in the desert where birds don''t shit. The plane made a quick landing and plunged into the sand. The pilot, fakhsha and two bikini blondes were thrown in pieces. Fortunately, the forced landing was very successful and everyone was not injured. When the hatch opened, fahsha ran out in his nightgown and vomited on the hot yellow sand. "It''s terrible. I thought I was going to finish. I make complaints about this crime!" Fahey Shah Ben spit out. "All right, all right, you didn''t let me jump off the plane!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Of course, I can''t let you jump. I have to follow you. Now we have attracted worldwide attention. The hero Wang Dali, people in the destiny, should have a young Earth trench to follow, just like the king of the middle ages, who needs a knight to follow?" Fahsha bragged and positioned himself quickly. In fact, he was just tired of the life in the trench. When he met brother Dali, he began to follow brother Dali''s exploration. Don''t you see how hot brother Dali''s exploration is? Most of the people who follow brother Dali, whether strong men or beautiful women, have benefited? Like brother Jushi. For example, the star Fage and Baoge of the East. And old Mr. Bart? Even those hot stars of Beiyue and Xile? Fahesha is also a soil trench with dreams. Although he has always lived in a decadent life of drunkenness and money, from now on, he has a goal, that is, to rub Wang Dali''s bastard spirit. If he is lucky, can he be extraordinary? "Your Highness Prince fahesha, are you really going to leave the plane in the desert?" the pilot guarded the plane and ran up to ask fahesha. He was not willing to take such a luxurious private plane. "Isn''t it just a plane? Throw it away. I still have the plane!" fahsha waved his hand and didn''t care at all. "Oh, God, that''s forgivable, your highness. This is a luxury plane. Do you know how much euros it is worth?" the pilot held his head in both hands. "Isn''t it money? It''s lost!" fahsha was impatient. "Let God lower the thunder and chop the crazy black sheep in front of you to death. Even God can''t forgive such crazy black sheep!" The pilot was stunned. "Fahesha, are you still a prince?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Oh, yes, yes, in the Middle East, there are 800 princes without 1000. I am an unpopular little prince who has no inheritance right. I belong to those who eat and die, just like a breeding pig!" Fahsha mocked himself. "If you say so, it will make many people cry. How many people in the world dream of being a pig like you!" Wang Dali laughed loudly. "Yes, ha ha, in fact, being a pig is also very happy. It''s just a little boring. Therefore, I have to travel everywhere and play with several female stars every three or five times. Just like these two blonde Olin beauties, one is from Ukraine and the other is from Latvia. They are all beauty pageants. How about you try them? It''s great!" Fahsha said brazenly. "Well, say it again, say it again, it''s still important!" Wang Dali is speechless. His highness, the prince can really enjoy it. The two Olin beauties are also provocative and have a hot body. If you chop three times, it is definitely the best enjoyment in the world. "What is more important than enjoying beauty?" As soon as fahsha''s eyes lit up, he hurried up: "is it looking for any secret treasure? That''s what the angel Liang Bing said, the secret treasure of the angel civilization left on the earth?" "It seems that you also watched the live broadcast. It''s so clear!" Wang Dali rolled his eyes. "That''s the live broadcast of you and angels. How can I miss it!" Fahsha is a familiar character. He came up and whispered, "you don''t know, those three angels are very unusual. In our Bible, they can all find corresponding archetypes. Therefore, I don''t rule out that they are our Holy Spirit and faith!" Wang Dali shrugged. It doesn''t matter. Myth. If you''re serious, you''ll be crazy. "Brother Dali, you are so awesome. You are now the messenger of God and the chosen one walking on the earth. What you say and do now is the same as Jesus and Moses in those years. Oh, what a wonderful and glorious thing for me fahsha to be lucky to serve you!" Fahsha looked adored. "Are you kidding? How could I be the chosen one?" Wang Dali lost his smile. "Of course, you are the messenger authorized by the angel queen to walk in the world. You are the one who wants to recover the secret treasure of angel civilization and rebuild the sky garden!" "You are a sage with an important task and mission! Of course, you are extraordinary, which proves your qualification as a sage. There is no doubt, because people all over the world have seen those live broadcasts. Even if you deny it, it is useless, because the sage is not what you think, but recognized!" Fahsha looked serious. "Fark!" Wang Dali was stunned. Did he still have this stubble? The belief of the people in the Middle East is too pious. Can they say that they are the holy stick of preaching and the chosen one with the mission of God? Wang Dali never wanted to be a God chosen person. You know, when Jesus preached, he ate bran and swallowed vegetables and suffered all kinds of torture. In the end, it was not a good job to be a preacher or God chosen person. Chapter 633 £¬£¡ When Jesus preached, it was sad. Eating bran and swallowing vegetables is worse than beggars. Even, he suffered terrible betrayal and persecution, and died very helpless and miserable. If he hadn''t finally shown the miracle of resurrection, he might not have a glorious image later. But the pain was actually enjoyed. God''s chosen one is by no means a good job. Originally, Wang Dali didn''t care. He just looked for a few things. He flew over, dug them out or robbed them, and then sent them back to Liang Bing and angel Luo. Isn''t that good? It''s a simple thing. But now, I seem to think it simple, and I think it simple for the people of the Middle East. Faith is crazy and unreasonable. How can you become the chosen one in the heart of a prince? A prince thinks so, not to mention others? Wang Dali feels a little confused and more incredible. Well, well, let it go. Let it go. You can''t interfere with other people''s ideas anyway. Wang Dali looked at the wrist map and shook his head to look around. Shit, the desert where birds don''t shit is desolate all around. Wang Dali sensed with mental force for a while, and seemed to feel a strange energy fluctuation in the front left. "How, how, have you found it?" Fahsha came up and looked like a curious baby. He looked forward to Wang Dali''s discovery of any treasure so that the world could witness a legend. By the way, as an entourage, I can also be famous in history. No matter how bad it is, it is also possible to improve my position in the family. "There seems to be a baby!" With a bad grin, Wang Dali stepped forward and stopped in the yellow sand where birds don''t shit. "Here it is!" Wang energetically looked at fahesha, two beauties and a pilot as an aircraft division who caught up with him and said, "things seem to be buried under the sand. Step back first and don''t hurt you!" The crowd quickly backed away. Wang vigorously stamped his feet. A huge force was suddenly transmitted to his feet. The yellow sand burst open and rolled and spread layer by layer in all directions. With the powerful power of thought, the yellow sand was miraculously excluded. Where Wang Dali stood, a huge bunker with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared! "Cool -" "It''s worthy of brother Dali. It''s hung up -" "That''s the power, handsome -" Every time Wang vigorously shows his extraordinary power, it will make people feel refreshing, which is an explosive pleasure. The two bikini blondes were surprised to cover their mouths, and fakhsha widened her eyes, trembled with excitement, and the blood in her body seemed to boil. This is the extraordinary power. It''s incredible and great. I don''t feel it when I see it in the video. Only through real direct contact can I really understand the greatness. Is that human power? It''s incredible! In the shock of the crowd, a "humble" thing appeared in the middle of the bunker. It was a strange long stick. It was inserted into the sand. It was a bit like a spear. It was wooden, dark and glossy. It seemed that there were some dark red blood stains on it. Is this the secret treasure left by angel civilization? Isn''t that impressive? At first sight, even Wang Dali was skeptical, but soon, Wang Dali saw the rich treasure light emitted by the "long stick". The precious light is orange. It radiates three feet away and soars into the sky. It''s five or six feet. It''s too powerful. According to Wang Dali''s experience, the orange Baoguang indicates that it is an epic treasure with a value of 100-200. In this regard, Wang Dali has long understood the mystery of Baoguang. Looking at the "long stick", Wang vigorously mobilized the eyes of true knowledge to see the origin of the stick. "Find the barrel of the epic treasure Longinus gun (gun of fate), worth 106." "The barrel was made from the trunk of a century old oak tree. It was originally made into an ordinary spear and became an accessory weapon for the blind soldier Longinus." "One day, in order to identify whether the prisoner on the cross was still alive, the blind soldier Longinus pierced the prisoner''s rib with his spear. The blood gushed out and infected the whole spear. The prisoner had a strange name, Jesus." "The blood of the Holy Spirit infused the long gun, and consecrated the long gun god. It will be hard to destroy, and the essence of the huge energy lies in the long gun. The gun is no exception. Anyone who holds a long gun will be healed." "After a dog''s luck, Longinus''s blind eyes were immediately cured and saw the light again. He once shouted to others that this man is the son of God. Therefore, this lucky old guy has made outstanding contributions to publicizing someone''s greatness. Therefore, he is famous in history and goes down in the world!" "Within 120 feet, people will be subject to the sacred energy radiated by the long gun, so they are very easy to be deterred and surrender. Therefore, over time, it is falsely rumoured that those who hold this gun can dominate the fate of the world. Those who lose this gun will encounter the curse of bad luck and death will follow!" "Because the long gun is incomplete, it has only a barrel, which seriously reduces its ability and value." "It is suggested to retrieve the gun head. The value of this epic treasure will rise to the peak of the epic treasure, and there is even hope to advance to legend!" One message after another stunned Wang Dali. Shit, this long stick is actually the legendary holy thing, the barrel of the gun of longjinus?! The first secret treasure I found was this, the barrel of the gun of fate? "Developed!" Wang Dali''s lips trembled and involuntarily shouted three vulgar Chinese. Chapter 634 "What is this, a stick?" Fahsha was so disappointed that he came forward and grabbed the barrel! Suddenly, a strange energy of God and holy gushed out of fahsha''s body. Fahsha was like being crowned. The whole person was full of energy and his hair seemed to stand up. "Oh, God, I feel the whole person has been reborn and the hollowed out body is full of energy!" fakhsha was shocked, just like eating spinach, and his body muscles puffed up like blowing air. "This wooden stick is really a treasure. It''s incredible!" fahsha was full of surprises. The two blondes were also surprised. They immediately surrounded them and were very surprised. They know very well that Prince fahsha is very useless and weak at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, a wooden stick casually found in the desert can make his highness look much stronger. This is a miracle! "Ha ha, it''s really good!" Wang Dali laughed. It''s really a rhythm to make. "What is this, baby? Why is it so magical?" fahsha was stunned. "I''m afraid the origin of this thing will shock the world!" Wang vigorously sold a pass, smiled mysteriously, grabbed fahsha''s other hand and cut it quickly with a dagger. The palm of fahsha''s hand was bleeding immediately, and he bared his teeth in pain. "What are you doing? It hurts me!" fahsha was afraid. "Hold on and look at the wound. Don''t you want to know the origin of this treasure?" Wang Dali said with a mysterious smile. Curious, they looked at the palm of fahsha''s hand and saw that the wound gradually healed until it disappeared. "God, well, how can it be good? This stick can heal the wound?" As soon as fahsha''s eyes brightened, he quickly grabbed the two Blonde Bikini beauties and asked them to grasp the wooden stick. He shouted excitedly: "sweethearts, you quickly grasp the wooden stick and don''t let go!" "Your Highness, what are you doing?" the two beauties didn''t understand. "Why, do you feel anything?" "No, we''re not hurt!" "No!" fahesha bowed his head. This time, everyone knew what fahesha was going to do. "Great, your highness, he''s flirting with his sister -" "Cow man, you can think of it. It''s really a talent -" "Natural silver staff, take it -" "Sure enough, the earth trenches are degenerate. It''s shameless -" The whole Internet is boiling immediately, and more people are watching jokes, curious and even envious. A blonde suddenly felt a magical force coming into her body. She immediately exclaimed, "God, I''m fine. My weakness has healed. It''s amazing!" "Great!" Prince fahsha jumped up, pulled over the two beauties and shouted, "come on, let''s go and have a good play. You know, your highness is very strong now!" The two beauties whispered in the prince''s ear and laughed together. They didn''t know what the hell they were doing. "Brother Dali, you must tell me what this is, baby. It''s a divine thing, a divine thing!" Prince fahsha had been incoherent and very excited for a long time. "Well, it''s time for me to solve the mystery myself. In fact, smart people should guess it. However, I still think it''s better for me to say it myself!" Wang Dali pulled up the gun and made a serious introduction: "Dangdang, audience, people all over the world, Hello, now, I officially announce that the stick in my hand is actually the barrel of the gun of longjinus. Look at the barrel, there is still a faint blood of Jesus on it!" As soon as Wang Dali''s words were uttered, the whole world was shocked and the world was amazed. Longinus'' gun, it''s a sacred thing, a sacred thing stained with Christ''s blood! On the global Internet, transcendental exploration websites, live broadcasting platforms and forums immediately boiled. All kinds of discussion groups came to bomb, noisy. All over the world, all kinds of places, all kinds of churches, and the clergy watching the video were shocked. Most people showed the same performance. First, they were shocked. It seemed that they could put three duck eggs in their mouths. Then it was incredible, but the effect of treating wounds was real, and they couldn''t believe it. Then, all the staff crossed in front of them and began to praise and pray for the greatness of God. Wang Dali waited until people heard clearly and buffered a little before continuing the introduction. "As we all know, the gun of rankinus is also called the gun of fate." "That year, Longinus used it to plunge into the great rib of Christ, and blood and water gushed out immediately, infecting the whole spear and the spear stained with the blood of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, it is sacred and has incredible healing effect and strange curse!" "Now I have successfully found its barrel, but its gun tip is still lying in the Vienna Museum. I hope the Vienna museum can send it to the sky garden, otherwise, I have to come to pick it up on behalf of the will of the angel in the future!" Wang vigorously declared the end, ignoring the upcoming uproar. Chapter 635 After the announcement, Wang Dali hoped Vienna would hand over the head of the gun of fate. The implication was that if he didn''t hand it over, he wouldn''t blame himself for robbing it in the future. If you are so domineering, the whole world will be in an uproar. Vienna Museum. "No, no, no, these damn guys can''t do that!" the curator panted, stared at the apple monitor on the desk, looked down at the Secretary and shouted, "baby, hurry up, God, I''m coming." After a while, the curator felt comfortable. "Curator, where can we afford to offend those angels? Maybe the authorities will send someone to take away the gun head and send it to brother Dali or angel!" the Secretary got up and wiped the corner of his mouth with disdain. "No, I will never allow it!" The curator who had just stopped was immediately angry, his eyes were red and roared: "Damn, those officials of the authorities, who understand the importance of cultural relics, they will only flatter for the sake of interests." The more the curator thought about it, the more he felt that the gun head of langjinus''s gun could not be held. He immediately stood up, couldn''t even pull up the zipper of his pants, and ran out of the office crazy. The curator thought that the gun of Longinus was the treasure of the museum. If you die, you can''t let others take it. Even Angel civilization can''t do that. The curator rushed out of the office and into the visiting area. "Security guard, security guard, damn it, come with me!" the curator waved and summoned all the patrol and guard guards to the exhibition hall of the Tibetan Museum. Security guards have men and women. When they see that the curator''s zipper is not pulled, they want to laugh but dare not. When he came to the glass cabinet of the gun of rankinus, the hall grew up and shouted, "come on, carry down the treasure of our town hall and put it in the underground safe. Someone wants to rob our baby!" The visiting tourists burst into laughter. Some tourists turned on their mobile phones to shoot, while others laughed and said, "we know. It''s brother Dali. He said that he would come to retrieve their things on behalf of angels in the future. This gun head is exactly what angels do!" "Shit!" The curator blushed and retorted: "who says the gun head is an angel? It belongs to the precious heritage of all mankind. It will never belong to an angel, forever!" "It is debatable whether this treasure belongs to human beings. It is infected with the blood of Jesus. It is the blood of the Holy Spirit. Only God knows whether it belongs to mortals or angels!" A tourist shrugged and looked indifferent. "Traitor, traitor of mankind!" The curator was so angry that he was going to be mad. He just felt that all people in this world did not understand the value of cultural relics. Is it true that in such a big world, only one loves cultural relics as much as his life? "Carry it away, carry it away, now!" The security guards acted immediately, lifted the display cabinet and moved it to the underground treasure house. The audience sighed and could only watch the gun head be removed and hidden. However, people saw Wang Dali''s deterrent power. Brother Dali''s only word affected Vienna thousands of miles away. This is not as simple as the influence of butterflies flapping their wings. Wang Dali''s influence is really too great. The curator came to the underground treasure house, where there was a special characteristic safe. After the gun head was properly put into the small safe, he was still worried. He found a high-temperature cutting gun and melted the switch and key hole of the safe. The security guards were stunned. "Curator, can the safe still be opened by doing this?" a female security guard was surprised. "Fool, fool, just want it not to open. Do you think I can stop those government officials who only flatter? If I guess right, those people want to take our baby and add angel''s ass!" the curator shouted angrily. The security guards suddenly realized that it seems to be such a reason. How can those officials of the authorities cherish small things that can''t eat or drink? It''s better to exchange political chips. It is said that Wang Dali was in a good mood when he got the barrel of the gun of longjinus. After a while, the pilot ran over and said, "Your Highness, I''ve contacted the rescue team, and the helicopter will come right away!" "Good, I can finally leave this damn place!" "What about the plane?" "What else can I do? Find a way to pull it back or drive it back!" fahsha didn''t have a good airway. The pilot looked bitter. Of course, fahsha ignored the little man and turned to curry favor with Wang Dali: "brother Dali, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride?" "Go to Jerusalem first. Are you on your way?" the king was very curious. "By the way, of course, by the way, get on my plane and fly freely over the Middle East!" Just then, there were three big helicopters flying in the sky. The plane came down slowly and stopped on the sand. "Yes, yes, fahesha, you still have a lot of energy!" Wang Dali improved his ability to fahesha. "It''s a little funny. No one here dares to show my face!" fahsha smiled and invited Wang Dali to get on the helicopter. Everyone got on the helicopter and soon started flying in the direction of Israel. "Brother Dali, what are you doing in Jerusalem?" "See for yourself!" Wang vigorously unfolded his wrist. The tiny map on it showed a nearest light spot. It looked like Israel. "Great, what''s the next secret treasure? Can you reveal it first?" his highness was excited. "How do I know that I''m not a roundworm in the stomach of an angel, maybe it''s other fragments of the gun of fate?" "Certainly not. The gun head is still in Vienna. Originally, the gun head has been broken into three parts, but later it was connected with gold. That thing is not known as the most beautiful thing in the archaeological community. "Don''t worry, we have plenty of time. When we get to the ground, we''re not afraid we can''t find it!" Wang Dali shrugged. In fact, he didn''t know what Liang Bing was looking for. He said it was something left over from angel civilization. What shit! Wang Dali will not be naive enough to believe such words. However, Wang Dali can be sure that what Liang Bing is looking for must be an extraordinary treasure, as evidenced by the barrel of the longjinus gun in his hand! Chapter 636 The helicopter was flying in the sky. Wang Dali didn''t know how many towns he had flown. Suddenly, Wang Dali found that there was a strange treasure light in front of the desolate Gobi. The light was so huge that it shrouded the earth and rushed into the sky. It was as vast as a milky way. I don''t know it was hundreds of miles high. When I wiped, Wang Dali was stunned. This scene was the only one he had seen in his life. "What is this place?" Wang Dali turned to ask Prince fahsha. "Saudi Arabia, don''t you know?" the prince was surprised. "Where is the front?" "Ahead? Mecca!" "Mecca, the holy city of Mecca?" Wang Dali was surprised. Unexpectedly, he came here. Mecca is the most sacred city of Islam and the Holy Land in the hearts of Muslims. Wang Dali suddenly understood that the vast treasure light in the sky should rise from the Great Mosque in Mecca. It is possible to make pilgrimages for more than a thousand years, devout pilgrimages of countless Muslims from generation to generation, spiritual power and geomagnetic effect, urge the magneto light and derive the treasure light. "Don''t you see anything over Mecca?" "What can there be, nothing different!" Prince fahsha looked ahead and shook his head. "Flesh and blood!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Brother Dali, I''m just a mortal. It''s not like you are an extraordinary person. Tell me, what do you see over Mecca? Is it a miracle?" "That''s not true!" Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "it''s just like the mighty treasure light of the Milky way, as if the whole Mecca is a treasure." "How can Mecca be a treasure? But when it comes to treasures, the Great Mosque in Mecca, the square temple and Blackstone of the forbidden temple are all priceless treasures. The square temple is the center of Muslim orientation and pilgrimage!" Fakhsha''s face showed a sacred meaning. As long as he thought of the square temple, he couldn''t help feeling sacred and solemn. "Have you ever been to the forbidden temple?" "Of course, every year, I will go once or twice, once for Hajj and once for hehe, you know!" "What?" "Pick up girls, beautiful women with pious faith are the most holy and tasteful!" "You are the scum of Muslims!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "No, no, no, you are wrong. Muslims oppose asceticism and think that it is good work for couples to have sex. Have you ever seen that good work is prohibited?" Prince fakhsha talks big. "You also said husband and wife, but if you go to pick up girls, can it be husband and wife?" "No hindrance, no hindrance!" the prince gave a careless eye. "Helicopter, stop!" Wang Dali said. "Stop, here?" "Yes, right here!" "No, you''re going to Mecca. At least stop in the city. How far is it from here?" "I''m not a Muslim, but I want to make a pilgrimage. Don''t you think I should be a little sincere?" Wang Dali said. "Ah, not Muslims, generally not allowed to enter Mecca, and the forbidden temple is even more impossible!" the prince was startled. "Didn''t you say I was chosen by God, a preacher like Jesus and Moses? If I have the task given by angels, I can''t enter Mecca?" Wang Dali grinned. "This should be ok? No, it''s necessary. It can definitely enter! The chosen one is very sacred. How can Muslims neglect the sacred one?" Prince fahsha immediately nodded and shouted, "pilot, land now. We''re going to Mecca on foot!" "Think about it. It''s still many miles from Mecca!" The pilot muttered, and still very cooperatively parked the helicopter on the Gobi. Wang Dali and Prince fahsha got off the helicopter and stood in the hot Gobi wilderness, a bit like ancient devout pilgrims. In front of the Gobi, there are barren hills. This is Mecca! "Put on our unique white robe!" Fahsha put the white robe on himself and lost another one to King Dali. Such a dress is necessary for the pilgrimage to Mecca. "Where are the two blondes?" "Of course we can''t take them on the Hajj. They are not pious enough. I sent them away!" the prince waved his hand and watched the helicopter leave. The helicopter will bypass Mecca and go to Riyadh. "Let''s go. In order to show our respect for Mecca, we will go on foot and make a pilgrimage to the Holy Land!" Wang Dali took a step and left. Fahsha followed closely and had to say that it was a test for himself, but it was still broadcast live. Under the attention of the whole world, as a prince, he could not be counselled! At this time, even if we have to go through a sea of swords and fires, we should also bite our teeth and stick to it to the end! "Come on, come on" "Brother Dali is already outside the north of the city" "He really seems to be the chosen one. He is an extraordinary person with divine body." "Is he the Holy Spirit?" "He is following the will of the angel and walking on earth." "He came to Mecca." The city of Mecca was shocked. People rushed to tell the news, and the television stations and journalists in Mecca were moved. Mecca is also a big city in the world, with more than two million people, and countless Muslims come to make a pilgrimage every year. Wang Dali naturally did not go to other urban areas, but went to mosques and pilgrimages to forbidden mosques, which is the most sacred place for Muslims. Wang vigorously looked at the light spot on his wrist. It seemed that there was a secret treasure left by an angel in Mecca. In the Mecca municipal government, the mayor was a little flustered. The official under the opponent said, "what''s the situation? Brother Dali is not a Muslim. Do I need to personally welcome him to visit the city as mayor?" "Yes, mayor, you should not only personally welcome him into the city, but also immediately give a notice and send out traffic police to maintain law and order. In case of any accident, it must be an international event. Also, do you call the saints of the mosque right away and see what their attitudes and opinions towards brother Dali are?" "Yes, it''s very important. If I''m confused, call the Great Mosque immediately and I''ll ask myself!" The mayor of Mecca has to come down in a cold sweat. In the current situation, we should first confirm the attitude of the saints of the Great Mosque, otherwise there will be a major international event! Chapter 637 Wang Dali and Prince fahsha walked out of the wasteland and onto the road. Wang Dali seemed to walk around, but fahsha was tired and became a dead dog. Where did the prince, who was so pampered, walk so far? His legs were like lead. The sun in the sky was so vicious that he almost fainted. Just after walking along the highway for ten minutes, a TV interview car appeared in the distance. On the road, suddenly two cars stopped in front of Wang Dali. "Oh, thank Allah, it''s him, it''s brother Dali" exclaimed from the car. Looking at it, fahsha had judged that the car was a family on a pilgrimage to Mecca. There were countless such families all year round. "Brother Dali, can you take a bus to the city? My legs seem to be breaking!" fahsha asked. "I''ll be there soon. Hold on, but you can''t hold on, but get on the bus!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, thank you, thank Allah, thank the Prophet Muhammad!" Fahsha was overjoyed. He hurried to meet the car, greeted the people inside, grabbed a bottle of mineral water and drank it wildly. A couple walked down from a car. They led a little girl of six or seven years old. The little girl''s eyes seemed to be defective and could not see. "Brother Dali, no, angel of Allah, please save our child." the couple knelt down without saying a word. "What happened to her?" "Our Haina is a congenital eye disease and has been blind since childhood. I hope the great messenger can help her!" the couple begged bitterly. "What can I do? I''m not a doctor!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "No, no, no, you can. Isn''t there a sacred thing stained with blood in your hand?" the couple stared at the barrel of the longjinus gun in Wang Dali''s hand. Elsa, this is what Islam calls Jesus. The long gun stained with Jesus'' blood is the gun of fate. It has wonderful power. The couple naturally knew it after watching the live broadcast. "Well, well, Elsa is the messenger of Allah and will naturally bless Allah''s believers!" In fact, Wang Dali doesn''t mind offering flowers to Buddha. Anyway, he has no loss. In another car, an old man came down, sat in a wheelchair and was pushed over by his family. The cart was the granddaughter of the old man, a very beautiful girl of about 20 years old. "Brother Dali, no, Messenger, please save my grandpa too. His legs were broken in an accident!" The girl and her family also knelt down and begged. "Get up, get up!" How can Wang Dali make others kneel, especially the beautiful girl? What age is it now? He kneels and worships. He is not a god! In the twinkling of an eye, the TV reporters also arrived. Reporters swarmed around. They understood what was going on through their tablet computers. Reporters scrambled to interview. "Brother Dali, are you an angel created by Allah?" "I''m walking around the world and helping Angel Luo and angel liangbing find the secret treasure!" Wang Dali said. "Do you think sky garden is a paradise in the Koran?" "I don''t know!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Are you the messenger of Allah?" "Maybe, in fact, I don''t know. You may need to judge by yourself, because Allah''s messengers don''t necessarily come from heaven, but are more born in the world!" Wang vigorously spread his hand. "Is this really a holy thing stained with Er''s blood?" the reporters looked at the barrel of the gun of fate and their eyes lit up. "Yes, as you can see, it''s this thing. It''s a real treasure!" Wang vigorously raised the barrel of the gun like a treasure, and the cow forced him to coax: "it is a treasure and a holy thing. It can cure all mortal injuries!" "Great, can you show us this miracle?" the reporters shouted one after another. "Of course!" Wang Dali said with a handsome smile: "even if you don''t come, I will treat the little girl and the old man. Get out of the way and don''t crowd!" The reporters quickly backed away. Wang Dali looked at the little girl, walked forward and said, "treat the little guy first. You have a congenital eye disease. Can''t you see anything since childhood? What''s your name!" "Yes, Ambassador, my name is Haina!" the little girl said strongly. "Yes, yes, Haina means happiness. You will be happy in your life!" Wang Dali put the gun on Haina''s head and touched her gently. Wang Dali found that the energy in the barrel seemed to weaken a little. But it doesn''t matter. The energy in the barrel is huge. It''s no problem to have less. Everyone was nervous. The reporters quickly began to broadcast the live broadcast. The major TV stations in Mecca were broadcasting the picture in front of them. In Mecca, countless people are watching TV. On the streets and squares, the open-air screens have also turned to the live screen. People look up and see. Busy people stopped to watch. Some people, watching mobile phone videos, shouted and ran to the Great Mosque, because they knew that Wang Dali would certainly make a pilgrimage there. The little girl Hannah suddenly rubbed her eyes. The light penetrated into her eyes from the outside and into her pupils. She saw the faces of countless people. "Ah ah" Screaming and frightened, the little girl turned and threw herself into her mother''s arms. Poor little fellow, I can''t see things since childhood. Now I see them. It''s strange not to be scared. "Great, great, my baby Haina, finally saw her mother!" Haina''s mother wept with joy, and the family embraced with joy and tears. "Miracle, this is a miracle -" the reporters were excited. No one questioned whether Wang Dali was the messenger of Allah. "Well, it''s the old man''s turn!" Wang Dali put the barrel of the gun on the old man''s knee. After a while, the old man felt different. He quickly pushed away the support of his family and successfully stood up. "Thank Allah, thank the messengers, and praise you piously!" The old man worshipped piously, and even ignored the dust on Wang Dali''s shoes, kissed Wang Dali''s instep directly, and burst into tears. It seemed that Wang Dali was touched by this pious spiritual energy. With a hula, the light wings stretched out from behind and matched with his holy white robe. Under the sun, Wang Dali looked extremely sacred. Prince fahsha was startled, bent his knees and knelt! When everyone saw this scene, they were confused. People immediately reacted, and then they looked happy and excited and worshipped happily. "Lying in the trough, brother Dali, it''s too much to pretend --" in China, many 50% young people jump up from their computer desks and shout! Chapter 638 On the roadside, the old man kissed Wang Dali''s feet piously and shed excited tears. Wang Dali was dressed in a white robe, and the light wings behind him spread out in an instant. The people and reporters made a joyful pilgrimage. Such a picture was captured by a reporter from an excellent angle and fixed the moment. What people did not expect was that this picture full of sacred atmosphere was then made the headlines of most of the news, and countless media around the world reprinted this photo. This photo has become one of the ten most influential classic photos in Wang Dali''s life. At this moment, countless people around the world watching the live broadcast and witnessing miracles are frying the pot again. "Good guy, brother Dali, you''re pretending to be God -" "Does your parents know that brother Dali hangs like this?" "Brother Dali is really capable!" "Holding the holy thing invaded by the blood of Elsa, this is not an angel of Allah. What is it?" "The most important evidence of our time has emerged to confirm the miracles of the Koran and the Bible -" "Mecca has been fried, and the whole city is boiling -" "Brother Dali''s influence is extraordinary. It''s really not covered. My baby is in Mecca. He really felt the atmosphere and took --" "Mecca welcomes brother Dali and the Messenger -" great mosque. The saints sat in the conference room, watching the live projection, and everyone was thinking. It is a difficult choice whether to admit that Wang Dali is the messenger of Allah. "I don''t agree, absolutely don''t admit it!" A holy Master said, "we all know and always think that Mohammed is the last messenger sent by Allah to the world. It is because of this that Mohammed''s greatness has been achieved!" "Once the new messenger is recognized, Muhammad''s status will be seriously hit, and even shake the textbook and the interpretation right of the Koran. This impact is huge. We can''t do that!" The words fell, and the conference room fell into a long thought. The heavy atmosphere overwhelmed everyone. Every saint here is wise. Everyone knows that a wrong decision will have an unpredictable and far-reaching impact on the future. Therefore, everyone is extremely cautious. After a while, the great sage spoke. "As we all know, those old friends of Jesus teach are having a headache. The advent of angels makes it difficult for them to explain whether there is Jesus on the angel''s head!" "Ha ha, they asked for it. Of course, they have to taste the bitter fruit they planted." All Saints laughed one after another. It was rare. The atmosphere seemed to be relaxed. "We shouldn''t gloat!" The great sage looked back and couldn''t help sighing. "The path of this religion is also tortuous, from Judaism to the Old Testament." "After the Scriptures brought by countless Allah messengers and constantly revising their teachings, we finally ushered in the comprehensive messenger Mohammed and completed the great Koran, which makes our religion prosperous and lasting until now!" After a pause, the great saint said again, "and Jesus, through the exaltation of personality to divinity, a trinity theory, has completed the transformation from the old testament to the New Testament, from Judaism to Jesuit, so as to prosper in the world!" "Therefore, we should clearly understand that we have been participating in major choices. Every decision we make now will guide and affect the trend of faith in the future. Because of this, we need more wisdom!" The great sage said that and took a look at all the saints. I hope everyone can express their attitude. A holy master stood up, and his old voice rang through the conference room: "don''t hesitate. He came down from the paradise and held the holy thing stained with blood. He was pulling out the pain for the world. Such an extraordinary person is not an angel of Allah. Who is it?" "It''s no use even if we deny it, because the world will admit it!" "Recognizing and adapting to the smooth interpretation of the Sutra is the criterion we have followed since the Old Testament. Therefore, the church will always prosper. Now, it is the same. We need to guide the world to interpret the new messenger smoothly. Otherwise, the church will inevitably be adversely affected!" "My opinion is to wait and see for a while, neither admit nor deny it. Time will prove everything!" "Wise choice!" "I suggest, or wait for the people''s mind. The mind of the world is the greatest force in the world. It will make a choice for us. No matter what the choice is, it must be correct!" "Yes, yes, wisdom lets us see everything!" "Then comply with the people''s wishes!" The great sage stood up and made a decision: "look, the world will make the most correct choice, which has always been the case. Now, you will join me in welcoming the most influential young man in the world!" The saints all got up and pushed open the door of the conference room. Wang Dali didn''t know that he inadvertently came to Mecca, which gave the holy masters of Mecca a headache for a while, and even held a special meeting to discuss countermeasures. Wang Dali is now walking to Mecca, just like the ancient ascetics and pilgrims. We must sharpen our firmest faith with our own will and hard work. Behind Wang Dali, the motorcade walked slowly, all behind Wang Dali''s ass, and even some people got off directly and went to Mecca on foot with Wang Dali. Gradually, a huge team formed behind Wang Dali. There were more and more vehicles and more people walking on foot, but everyone had a tacit understanding, no more than Wang Dali. Numerous cameras were aimed at Wang Dali, and the live broadcast of the super camera was also aimed at Wang Dali. It seems that Wang Dali has become a forced stage, and everyone intends to cooperate. "Brother Dali estimates that he will become a God -" "What a tall force -" "Brother Dali wants to fly to heaven -" "This is the rhythm of making a legend. Please witness -" "No one has ever been so glorious. No one has ever focused the eyes of the world so that people can''t look directly -" Chapter 639 King Dali came to Mecca. The road was crowded with wheelchairs with incurable patients. Of course, there were other patients. They stood by the roadside and looked forward to the arrival of Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s figure appeared, and the crowd immediately made a commotion. The police superintendent and traffic police have long maintained order for fear of a crowded stampede accident. "Coming, coming" "Here comes the messenger" "Thank Allah" People knelt down and thanked Allah. Wang Dali is ashamed. What''s the matter? Why are so many people waiting for him? At first glance, most of them are patients! Even those who lack arms and legs. Wang Dali doesn''t understand. How can we cure the lack of arms and legs? Can you do anything with a gun. "Brother Dali, be careful. Everyone is here for you to save!" the prince trotted up and whispered. "I see!" Wang Dali is not afraid. Well, come on, do your best to listen to the destiny. If you can cure, you can''t cure yourself. A saint came out and said, "if you need to go to the Great Mosque immediately, I''m willing to lead the way!" "I''d better treat them first. At least I''ve waited!" Wang Dali put the barrel of the gun of fate on a wheelchair. He was paralyzed due to spinal injury and recovered at once. The second is also a wheelchair user. He is ill like Hawking. Wang Dali puts the gun on the other party''s shoulder for a few seconds. This time, the energy consumption of the gun is quite large. The third is a little fat man. He is a congenital obesity and can''t be cured. Wang Dali puts the gun into each other''s hand. In only three seconds, the little fat man feels hot and fat burns badly. Wang Dali went all the way and treated the patients one by one. There was no way to break his arms and legs. Other ailments were treated very numbly. The cured people worshipped the king one after another, and the scene was very touching. Reporters interviewed on the spot, and everyone claimed that it was a miracle. Until the afternoon, Wang Dali did not know how many people had been treated. The long road had been blocked by cars and people. The traffic nearby has long been blocked. Even if the traffic police are trying their best to command, they can''t alleviate it. Led by a holy master, Wang Dali went through the city to the Great Mosque, which immediately caused traffic congestion. Until nightfall, Wang Dali failed to reach the Great Mosque. Walking through the congested city and crowd is by no means a simple thing. In addition, Wang Dali has to treat any patients who stand in the way. It is difficult for Wang Dali. At eight or nine in the evening, Wang Dali stayed in a hotel in the city. Outside the hotel, countless people gathered overnight. They were dressed in white robes and sat quietly outside the hotel. After Wang Dali''s rest, it was very early in the morning. Looking out of the window, there was a large crowd with black hair and white robes. It had already crowded the nearby street. The saint knocked on the door, Wang Dali opened the door, the saint and the mayor came in and sighed. "Emissary, what kind of arrangement do you think? These Muslims won''t disperse!" the mayor wondered. "Can you divert them to the great mosque? Anyway, I''m going to make a pilgrimage!" Wang Dali said. "That''s good, that''s good, but only when the messengers get up, they will follow!" the mayor was ashamed. "Well, let''s go now. The mayor will arrange people to maintain traffic order!" "This is OK!" Wang Dali turned to the holy master and said, "I don''t know if the Great Mosque can let me make a pilgrimage?" "Yes, the holy masters welcome you to make a pilgrimage!" said the holy master. Wang Dali noticed that since yesterday, Shengshi had not admitted that he was an envoy, but he was very polite. Out of the hotel, there was a commotion. Wang Dali followed the saint, pushed aside the crowd and went to the Great Mosque. The traffic police held up their horns to maintain order and guide people to the Great Mosque. Now is not the Hajj in December of the lunar calendar, otherwise there will be more people. Even so, more and more Muslims still come to the Great Mosque. Their purpose is to come and pay homage to Wang Dali and witness the healing miracle created by Wang Dali. According to incomplete statistics, as of last night, more than 3000 people had been treated after Wang Dali entered the hotel. This is an exciting number. The whole city of Mecca was excited all night. The arrival of Wang Dali seemed to wake up the whole city. Every TV station does not work, works overtime, and opens programs to interview cured patients all night. When the sun rose and the sun was not very hot, Wang Dali finally entered the Great Mosque. Wang Dali was greeted by more than a dozen elderly holy teachers, which immediately shocked the world. Wang Dali changed into a white robe, put on gold satin, and came to the square of the forbidden temple. From a distance, he saw the square Temple standing there in black and gold. Wang Dali was shocked at a glance. The rich treasure light rises from the square temple and rushes into the sky like a long river. Wang Dali suddenly realized that the treasure light he saw far outside the city was rising from the square temple. It is worthy of being the center of Muslim pilgrimage. It is really extraordinary. Wang Dali came to the square temple and made a formal pilgrimage under the leadership of a holy master. People followed Wang Dali and formed a mighty team, which was very spectacular. Although it is not the December Hajj day, there are still many Muslims coming because of Wang Dali. After several rounds around the temple, Wang Dali extended his hand to the temple and felt its holiness. Finally, he came to the famous black stone. Wang Dali thought through the black stone and impressively found that behind the black stone, there was a delicate sunken wooden box. Inside the box, there seems to be a sheepskin roll. "I wipe, there is such a treasure?" Wang Dali saw that the black stone and the box behind the black stone gave out a huge treasure light, shaking Wang Dali''s eyes. "This is Blackstone!" The leading Saint came up and introduced: "it is said that this was handed over by the angel Gabriel during the reconstruction after the flood destroyed the heavenly house, which was embedded in the southeast corner of the temple." Wang vigorously nodded. "Come out!" Wang Dali suddenly stamped his foot, and the whole temple seemed to shake. Blackstone broke away from the corner of the temple and suspended in the air in the eyes of the people. The whole world was in an uproar! Especially Muslims all over the world, their eyes almost opened out! Wang Dali quickly reached out and took out a black exquisite wooden box from the hole left by the black stone. Bang, the black stone is inlaid in the corner again. Wang Dali has a mysterious wooden box in his hand. Chapter 640 Wang Dali even made small moves on the sacred square temple during the pilgrimage? He took down the black stone and picked up a black wooden box? Then, inlay the black stone back? It''s really bold. Many Muslims all over the world are confused at once. Even the holy master who led Wang Dali on the pilgrimage was stunned. It was too late to stop all the actions of Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s action is too fast, that is, one or two breaths. But Muslims all over the world are angry! Wang Dali did not realize that he had triggered a topic. There had been a quarrel on the Internet. "That''s great. Wang Dali ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage -" "Brother Dali is the only one who dares to move a hair in the square temple -" "The big brother of spicy chicken is not afraid to be frustrated by Muslims all over the world -" "What is the black box taken out behind the black stone? Solve -" "Brother Dali was unexpected -" "That''s awesome. How sacred is the square temple? How dare anyone move it? Brother Dali doesn''t want to die -" The Muslims at the scene were all shocked. Although it caused a commotion, it was not too chaotic. The holy masters were also stunned and pushed aside the crowd to come to Wang Dali. No one was in the mood to scold Wang Dali for damaging the temple. The holy teachers'' eyes fell on the wooden box in Wang Dali''s hand! The box is dark, wooden structure, carved patterns on the surface. It is very simple. It looks like an ancient object. This is probably a secret treasure left a long time ago. It is unknown to the world. People wonder why Wang Dali knew there was such a wooden box behind the black stone? This is really incredible! All of a sudden, there was a lot of talk. The great sage suddenly raised his hand, and the scene suddenly became quiet. It can be seen that the great sage''s status is noble. "What kind of box is this?" the great sage said curiously. "I don''t know, but when I looked at Blackstone just now, I suddenly felt something behind the Blackstone, so I took it out for a look!" Wang vigorously shrugged and did not feel that this was a huge crime, a blasphemy and a violation of the feelings of the majority of Muslims. The holy masters immediately looked at each other. Even countless Muslims on the scene looked at each other. For a long time, someone shouted: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How many people have visited the black stone for thousands of years? How can no one know that there is a mystery behind the black stone?" The saints all nodded. They guarded the temple all the year round. They didn''t know there was something behind the black stone! But seeing is believing. There is something behind the black stone, which is true. The evidence is in Wang Dali''s hand. The saints gathered together to discuss for a while and had an idea. "It seems that this thing may have something to do with you. There are miracles about the messenger of Allah. It''s not surprising that you can find clues. Well, I want to open the box in public and see what it is, OK?" The great master proposed. "Ha, of course, it''s good. Even if you don''t say it, I intend to do it. Then open it. After all, it''s a cultural relic taken from the temple. It may be a revelation!" Wang Dali handed the wooden box to the great sage. "Yes, yes, today''s event itself is an unusual revelation!" the great sage took the box and slowly opened it in full view of the public. There was a rolled sheepskin roll in the wooden box. "Is it a parchment?" The saints were stunned. Among the ancient cultural relics, sheepskin rolls are very precious, because sheepskin rolls mean carrying knowledge and enlightenment. What is the origin of a sheepskin roll taken from the square temple? Everyone couldn''t imagine. They all held their breath. The great sage took a deep breath, rolled out the sheepskin and unfolded it. I saw a sentence written on it, like a prophecy. "After me, when there is a holy presence, break the black stone, and shine on Muhammad in the world." the great saint read word by word. When he read the last signature, the whole person was shocked and trembled. The so-called holy means the messenger of Allah. Isn''t the coming of the angel of Allah? The holy masters were also stunned. They couldn''t believe that the sheepskin scroll was left by Muhammad''s handwriting. "Allah bless, Allah bless, this is Muhammad''s last parchment, this is Muhammad''s prophecy!" a saint shouted excitedly. Then he could no longer care about his reserve and worshipped the square temple on the spot. Muslims all over the world were in an uproar. Crazy, crazy! It turned out to be the last sheepskin roll of Muhammad in the legend. It''s just a legend. No one has confirmed it. Now, it appears? For more than 1300 years, for more than 1300 years, almost 1400 years, the existence of that sheepskin scroll has not been confirmed. It is said that it records a prophecy made by Muhammad before his death! I don''t know whether this rumor is true or false, because the sheepskin roll has never been found. The super camera captures the prophecy on the sheepskin roll, and everyone in the world can see it clearly. "It''s it, it''s really it, it really exists, it''s incredible" Archaeological experts and scholars in Arab countries were stunned, and then they were desperate to cheer and copy the prophecy on the sheepskin roll word by word for fear of making a mistake. The great sage shivered and quickly worshipped the square temple with all the saints. The Muslims in the square were completely crazy. I don''t know who shouted: "the Last Revelation of Muhammad appeared. It was the revelation of Allah. Allah''s revelation. Allah has been guarding and guiding us. Thank Allah --" The whole forbidden Temple Square became bustling. People enthusiastically worshipped the square temple and prayed to Allah for protection. Only Wang Dali stood in front of the square temple with a dragging face. All people kneel down, but he stands out from the crowd! He is not a Muslim. He has not worshipped since just now. Of course not now. "Shit, what is this Muhammad doing? Leave a sheepskin roll and tell others by name that he is the messenger of Allah. Isn''t it clear that he wants to lift himself up?" Wang Dali''s face jerked. Was it calculated by the ancients or praised? But, the brother named Muhammad, are you a mortal, a saint, or a divine man? After seeing Allah for such a long time, why are you still making such a fuss and setting a trap for yourself? After 1400 years, did you foresee my brother coming to dig your black stone? Chapter 641 Muhammad''s last sheepskin roll came out so suddenly that all Muslims were not ready. In this way, the sheepskin scroll and the prophecy above were displayed in front of the world for the first time. "After me, there should be a holy presence. Those who break the black stone should shine in the world." This is basically a prophecy. What does this mean? It means that after me, an angel will come. That person will be the one who breaks the black stone. He will be the greatest. Obviously, the prophecy refers to Wang Dali. Didn''t you see Wang Dali remove the black stone? This is breaking it. Otherwise, where did you get the sheepskin roll? This prophecy was sent by name, saying that King Dali is holy and an angel of Allah! Muslims are not blind, they can naturally guess the prophecy, which refers to Wang Dali, because Wang Dali "broke" the black stone and took out the sheepskin roll. This is crucial! This is the most powerful proof that Wang Dali is the messenger! The saints also felt very sudden, but they were all old foxes. They quickly invited Wang Dali, who was obviously disrespectful to the square temple, to the conference room. "Can we turn off the live broadcast? Now, what we want to say is a little confidential and not suitable for everyone to know!" the saint asked. "All right!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said to the camera, "sorry, everyone. I''m now in the Great Mosque in Mecca. Some secrets of other people''s mosques are really hard for outsiders to know. I understand this very well, so I''m sorry. Close the live broadcast first!" The live video will immediately go black, and then replay the previous video immediately. The audience was suddenly angry, and the screen was full of discontent. "Too much. The mosque is great. Why don''t you let us see -" "Brother Dali wants to fly to heaven, dare to close the live broadcast -" "Must be secretly discussing Muhammad''s last parchment -" "It''s a big deal. Muslims all over the world are expected to rush to Mecca -" "Brother Dali has made another major event that affects the world. Don''t you know how to stop this product --" "Those old guys of the holy master are going to fly to heaven. They dare not let my baby watch the live broadcast. My baby curses them -" Mecca Great Mosque, conference room. Wang Dali sat in the conference room and waited for a long time. He almost fell asleep. The gate was pushed open, and more than a dozen half buried holy masters came in. The leading holy master held the wooden box in his hands, very solemn and serious. "Emissary, I''ve kept you waiting!" said the great sage. "Wait, I don''t really want to be your messenger. You know, I''m not a Muslim myself, and I''m still Chinese. Do you think I''m like an angel of Allah?" Wang Dali curled his mouth. "Like!" the saints said in unison. "You are so shameless. Why am I like a messenger? Where is it?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and couldn''t understand. "Very similar, everywhere!" A holy master stood up and pointed out, "you came down from the sky garden, right? That should be the paradise recorded in the Koran. Behind you, there are light wings and angel wings. You hold a gun rod stained with blood and show mercy. You have treated countless patients in Mecca City, showing unprecedented miracles. If you are not an envoy, who is an envoy?" "Did you come here after you identified the sheepskin roll?" "Yes, after the identification of more than a dozen experts and each of our holy masters, it is agreed that this is left by Muhammad, and the words on it are also handwritten by Muhammad! We will use more scientific means to date the sheepskin scroll later, I believe it is not a big problem!" said the great holy master. "So, do you think foresight in parchment refers to me?" Wang Dali didn''t care. "Of course, considering that you took out this thing, there is no better explanation for what the sheepskin scroll refers to except you!" the saint nodded and sighed, "even if we don''t admit it, it seems impossible!" "It''s impossible. You say I''m not, of course I''m not. On the above prediction, I can at least come up with a hundred specious explanations!" Wang Dali skimmed his lips. "Maybe, but people won''t believe it!" The great sage shook his head, "Do you know that now the whole world is discussing this matter, and Muslims all over the world spontaneously come to Mecca for Hajj because of this matter! This is a grand event comparable to the Hajj period. Our decision must be in line with the wishes of most Muslims, otherwise it will lead to riots or religious disputes, and more seriously, it will shake the foundation and split the faith!" ¡°¡± Wang Dali was speechless. "Don''t worry, being an envoy is a great thing. At least, in our Muslim country, you will have unparalleled prestige and power. You will have no obstacles in the Muslim country, and you will become the most noble person in the world!" the holy master smiled. "Is that so?" Wang Dali couldn''t help feeling excited. "Of course, in Muslim countries, Allah''s messengers will be kings than kings, because kings can''t disobey your words, because kings should listen to your teachings and kneel down to kiss your feet. Maybe they are more willing to give their most beautiful women or girls to you!" The saints continued to talk about the benefits of the messenger. "Well, well, otherwise, I''ll try my best to be an angel of Allah?" Wang Dali grinned. "Yes, you don''t want to be now. That''s not possible. Who let you show miracles before? Who let you find the sheepskin roll? Muslims will only recognize you!" the holy teacher said. Wang Dali was immediately elated. Well, my luck is just amazing. The most glorious thing to walk in the world is to follow God''s will, do God''s power, be looked up to by the world, and shepherd all living beings for God. Chapter 642 Wang Dali reached a consensus with the saints in the conference room. "Well, it''s time to go out and accept the worship of all the people!" the great sage smiled at the king. "That''s nice!" Wang Dali nodded. If he didn''t accept such a good thing, he would be a fool. The door opened again, the super camera also opened, and the live broadcast was reopened. Wang Dali and the holy masters went out, crossed the corridor and entered the forbidden Temple Square. The Muslims gathered in the square cheered at this moment. Wang Dali waved to the Muslims frequently. People cheered more warmly. Outside the square, countless Muslims have surrounded the forbidden temple. Even outside the forbidden temple, the whole great mosque is overcrowded. People were very happy and talked about the sheepskin roll and the messenger of Allah. It seems that Muslims already feel that Wang Dali is undoubtedly an envoy. In history, Allah sent too many messengers to the world, but the most famous are six, Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Elsa (Jesus) and Muhammad. Among the crowd, many people also pushed wheelchairs to come to Wang Dali. "Brother Dali, I''m forced to pretend -" "Brother Dali has successfully gone to heaven -" "Brother Dali has become the messenger of God -" "Incredible, crazy Muslim -" "People on earth can''t stop Muslims from engaging in personal worship -" "In fact, the miracles are around. Brother Dali is not only an extraordinary person, but also an angel''s teacher and disciple. In the foolish ancient times, brother Dali is the messenger of God. He can''t be wrong -" "Facts have proved once again that faith has nothing to do with science -" Netizens, especially those in the Far East, don''t quite understand what Muslims think. They feel incredible. Part of them are watching and joking. Outsiders may not understand, but Muslims really believe that Wang Dali is an envoy sent by Allah. Perhaps, in history, most of the great people and celebrities related to the Arab people are Allah''s messengers. "Thank Allah and the messenger Wang Dali -" Crazy names rise and fall outside the Great Mosque. Wang Dali stood in front of the square temple, in the center of the convergence of faith. When he looked up, he could see that the power of faith affected the magnetic energy, making the temple like the sun, emitting a huge amount of prominence. A part of the invisible faith gathered on Wang Dali and was absorbed by streamer armor. Part of the energy of streamer armor is transmitted to Wang Dali and integrated into his body and spirit. Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked. He felt that his thinking was more agile, his faith was more identified, and his spiritual strength was stronger. This discovery surprised Wang Dali. "Foreign spirit can stimulate and strengthen their own spirit. No wonder in ancient times, many people engaged in personal worship, faith and incense. They dare to be affectionate. It''s not good for them to engage in faith and incense!" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised and turned to the saints. He found that the saints seemed unaware of the subtlety and usefulness of the power of faith. "Yes, they are not extraordinary, just mortals!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that his transcendence had touched some very mysterious fields. Therefore, Wang Dali worked harder to guide Muslims to make a pilgrimage in front of the square temple, and then walked out of the square to rejuvenate the patients who came to the Great Mosque. The holy masters behind Wang Dali were stunned one by one. "This man is really a natural messenger!" the great sage laughed at his colleagues. At first, they were afraid that Wang Dali could not adapt. Unexpectedly, Wang Dali can handle it without being taught. "Brother Dali has gone to heaven -" "It really makes me wait for losers to envy, envy and hate -" "Earth people can''t stop brother Dali from flying -" "Allah''s messenger comes to Mecca -" "No, Mecca is going crazy -" People see that the Muslims in the whole great mosque are a little out of control. The holy masters were so frightened that they quickly called people to maintain order. If there was any stampede accident again, it would be really not beautiful. Outside the square, Wang Dali just asked an old woman who had been paralyzed for many years to resume walking. The old woman cried and lay down at Wang Dali''s feet, hugged Wang Dali''s feet, kissed him vigorously, and was stunned to let go. Another child who couldn''t speak was treated. The child''s parents worshipped excitedly and crawled at the foot of the king''s great strength. The prince''s great strength kept praising Allah. This scene made those patients crazy and rushed around one by one. Suddenly, an old man''s wheelchair knocked over, the old man fell to the ground, and countless people scrambled to squeeze up, seeing that a tragedy was about to happen. "God said, humility should be a virtue, and help should be good work!" Wang Dali raised his head and pointed. He read the power. The invisible power instantly blocked the crowded crowd and protected the old man. An invisible mental force helped the old man up, and the wheelchair that fell was corrected. The old man sat down again, and the mental force gradually converged. People were so excited that their faces turned red when they saw this scene. "What an emissary, he has the power of Allah -" As soon as someone worships, more people will kneel down to worship. There is a lot of black head and great piety. Wang Dali didn''t stop him either. He walked forward as if walking around in the crowded crowd and touched the people in need with a gun. The barrel of the gun of fate is worthy of treasure. It is powerful and can eliminate the pain of ordinary people. However, Wang Dali feels that the power in the barrel is much less. The mind moves suddenly. When the light of the sun is injected into the gun of fate, the energy in it is sufficient again. Wang Dali was overjoyed. Shit, it turned out that the gun of destiny is a sacred weapon of life and mystery. It only needs to consume its own energy, and the healing power of the gun of destiny can never be exhausted. Chapter 643 The new messenger of Allah Brother Dali performs a magical transformation Crazy day in Mecca Focus on Mecca, brother Dali shows extraordinary miracles Muslims need a messenger to walk the world "Islamic country, ushering in great changes" "Surprise, Muhammad''s last parchment" "Brother Dali recreates the incredible miracle" "Shock, Muhammad''s Last Prophecy directed at Wang Dali" "The gun of fate shows its power, and Mecca is a sensation" The eastern and Western media have all caused a sensation. The headlines are undoubtedly about Wang Dali, Muhammad''s sheepskin roll and the therapeutic power of the gun of destiny. Wang Dali threw all kinds of newspaper impurities on the table, picked up a cigar and sniffed deeply. "Cool!" Wang Dali felt that no cell in his body was cheering. Behind him, a beautiful girl dressed in traditional Arab dress was working hard to rub her shoulders for Wang. When the great sage came in, the girl quickly saluted and withdrew. "Emissary, there was a stampede outside the mosque yesterday evening. Many people were injured. Fortunately, no one died!" The great master said. "You let those injured people come and I''ll treat them for free!" Wang Dali glanced. On the fourth day, Wang Dali was worshipped and welcomed in the Great Mosque. The whole Saudi Arabia was boiling. In the next few days, the nobles of Saudi Arabia tried their best to worship, hoping to see the king''s strong side. Unfortunately, the stubborn saints blocked them out. "Emissary, is there no limit to the magic of the gun pole?" the great sage said curiously. "Of course, it depends on who holds it. If it is held in the hands of ordinary people, it will become weaker and weaker. The power will be greatly reduced in the end until it is exhausted, but if it is held in my hand, as long as I still have energy, the power of the gun will never be exhausted!" "Fortunately, this is the blessing of Muslims and the grace of Allah!" "Unfortunately, it''s always going to be sent to the sky garden!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Yes, such a sacred thing exists in the world, and its effect is too sensational for the world to control. If it is placed in ancient times, it will inevitably lead to repeated wars!" the great sage doesn''t care. In fact, the significance of the gun stem lies not in how long it can be owned, but in how long it has existed. "The great sage is really open-minded. I admire him!" Wang Dali gave a thumbs up. The other side really said it well. Such things have long been taught by history. For example, the ark of the covenant is a living example. But the king strongly believed that the ark still existed in the world. The door opened and Prince fahsha put his head in to look. The great sage shook his head, turned and went out. Prince fahsha came in excitedly, nervously closed the door, came up and smiled softly: "brother Dali, good news, Princess Salama invited you to a party!" "Princess Salama, why is she here?" Wang Dali was surprised. It is reasonable to say that she is not in the UAE. How did she come to Saudi Arabia? "Of course it''s for you. You don''t know how much sensation you caused when you came to Saudi Arabia. Now, the whole Middle East is crazy for you!" Prince fahsha was excited and envious. "Well, where is she?" "Not far from the Great Mosque, a noble villa!" "That''s OK!" Wang Dali got up, pushed the door and walked out of the room. Fahsha was so excited that he quickly followed. After walking out of the mosque secretly, a long luxury car waited. After Wang Dali and fahsha went up, the car went away. After a while, the car turned into a high-end villa area and stopped in front of the innermost luxury villa. Wang Dali got out of the car and found that countless beautiful girls in bikinis were having a party inside and outside the villa. There was no man at the whole party. "Oh, great, this is pure girl pie!" Prince fahsha cheered, quickly took off his clothes and jumped on a pair of sister flowers. Suddenly, he screamed. Wang Dali was speechless. Just after receiving a glass of champagne from the rabbit girl, more than a dozen bikini girls gathered around and prepared attentively. "I wipe, this lying body, it''s impossible to refuse." Wang Dali''s heart beat faster and his blood was boiling. Having a good time, the girls suddenly dodged one by one. Wang Dali turned around and saw the Salama sisters curling up. "It''s the two princesses." Wang Dali smiled and came forward to hug. "Brother Dali, do you like it here?" the princess looked around. Wang vigorously shook his head: "this is Arabia, not Olin. Won''t something happen if you make such a special lie down?" "It''s all right. It''s not open to the outside world. Outsiders don''t know!" The princess suddenly looked around for Wang Dali and was curious: "you won''t still have the live broadcast on, it''s not allowed!" "Of course not. How could I have a live broadcast when I received your Highness''s invitation!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "That''s good!" the two sisters grabbed Wang Dali and talked about Wang Dali''s adventure. For a moment, they laughed. Early the next morning, Wang Dali woke up with several young girls lying beside him. They were sleeping deeply. "I wipe, and was hit by sugar coated shells, degenerated and corrupt!" Wang Dali quickly got up, dressed and walked out of the room. Early in the morning, the two princesses were sitting at a neat table in the quiet garden and enjoying a rich breakfast. "Your Highness, what happened last night?" Wang energetically rubbed his temples. He couldn''t remember clearly, but he remembered that he enjoyed it very much at that time. He was so unrestrained that he didn''t think of Shu. "We know you''ve been exploring and working hard, so we reward you!" the little princess said naughtily. "Didn''t I hurt the two princesses?" Wang Dali was ashamed. "No, don''t worry, we won''t take advantage of you!" the princess laughed. "That''s good, that''s good," Wang Dali said with a sigh of relief and curiosity. "Then those girls are not forced, are they?" "Absolutely not. They all like you very much. However, if you make them have a baby in one shot, will you be responsible?" the princess looked over with a smile. "Falk!" Wang vigorously opened his mouth, speechless, and his face looked like a dye shop, which was very wonderful. Chapter 644 "Doodle doodle" Helicopters hovered over the old city of Jerusalem, raising dust on the desolate ground. "Sure enough, it''s here. Land!" Wang Dali looked at the twilight map on his wrist. He was surprised and happy. After tossing for two days, he finally found the approximate location of the second secret treasure. It turned out that this second secret treasure was in the old city of Jerusalem. What treasure is it? Wang Dali was a little confused for a moment, but he had a little crazy expectation in his heart. Jerusalem, the holy city of Israeli Jews, was once known as the center of the world and has always been the holy land of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. This ancient city has a very thick history. The helicopter landed and Wang Dali and Prince fahsha jumped down. "Emissary, what are we looking for?" "I don''t know. Just follow me!" Wang took a strong look at the environment. All around them are desolate stone buildings, which have been for some years. Wang Dali walked through the ruins of the ancient city for a long time and suddenly stopped. In front of me was an ancient stone wall. Behind the stone wall was a low stone house. Prince fahsha frowned: "emissary, this area has long been uninhabited, but it can still be open. Generally, people come to visit and play. Do we also want to travel? This place has long been excavated and cleaned by the authorities. It''s really hard to believe that there are any treasures in this place!" "The places that the world can find are actually very limited, that is, the surface. In fact, people don''t know what''s underground without digging!" Wang vigorously shook his head, stood in front of a stone house and let the super camera go. "Dear viewers, now, I have come to the old city of Jerusalem according to the map on my wrist. According to the map of the old city, the area behind me seems to be the site of the first temple!" Wang energetically began to popularize science and said, "the first temple was built by King Solomon. The map on my wrist shows that the treasure is nearby. How can I find it? Please wait and see!" "Brother Dali, hurry up and be careful that the authorities come to trouble you -" "The authorities dare not offend brother Dali -" "Beware of the vast number of believers. This is the holy land of the three major religions. If it is destroyed, the believers will be angry -" "Brother Dali is afraid of a bird. Go straight and dig three feet to see who dares to stop -" "The authorities are incompetent. The only hope is that brother Dali can find the treasure -" "Ben guessed that it might be Solomon''s treasure -" "Bingo, my baby has long thought that there must be Solomon''s treasure underground -" "Every inch of land is full of historical value. The authorities dare not excavate on a large scale. Let''s go to brother Dali. My baby looks forward to brother Dali''s performance -" "Yo, yo, yo --" There are heated discussions on the global Internet, and people are looking forward to what earth shaking discoveries Wang Dali can make next. But when it comes to the ruins of the old city of Jerusalem, what else can there be? It may be king Solomon''s secret treasure. After all, this is king Solomon''s temple. If there are treasures here, it must have something to do with the great king of Israel. Wang Dali suddenly held up the sun god spear and plunged into the stone. "Get up!" When the sun''s power was suddenly turned, cracks appeared on the ground, and the sun''s light spread in all directions along the ground. With a bang, the stones were broken, and the stones seemed to be weightless and suspended one after another. A big pit ten meters in diameter appeared. In the middle of the pit lay a stone, gray and white, one man tall. "Yes, what treasure is this?" Prince fahsha was shocked and trotted forward and touched the stone. "You think too much. It''s not a treasure. At best, it''s just a little unusual!" Wang Dali came up and poked the sun god spear on the stone. Suddenly, debris rustled down, and soon an ancient stone throne appeared. The stone seat is very general and can''t see anything special. However, under the stone seat, there is a large rock, which looks very solid. "A stone seat?" fakhsha was surprised. Wang Dali coughed, looked at the stone seat and started with the eyes of true knowledge. "Find an extraordinary treasure, the stone throne of Solomon, worth 9." "The stone pedestal is still valuable. It is inlaid with a ruby. It is the secret treasure of tribute from other countries during King Solomon''s time." "This is one of the seven secret doors leading to the mysterious underground city of Solomon''s shadow. Turn it and the secret door will open. If you want to enter, you will be conceited about life and death." Messages came to mind. Wang Dali grinned. Sure enough, the number of hidden treasures in the world far exceeded the imagination of the world. Since ancient times, people must have dug three feet into the site of the old city, but the world can''t find many things. The biggest reason is that they can''t enter it. "Is there any origin of this stone seat?" Prince fahsha was curious. "Good!" The king coughed vigorously. The old God was there and pretended to force him to say, "everyone, what you see now is one of the throne that Solomon once sat on. This throne is inlaid with a valuable ruby, which is the greatest value of the throne!" "Rich, rich!" fakhsha immediately hugged the stone seat, rubbed it and wiped the dust off the stone seat. Sure enough, a bright red gem came out. "Your Highness, it''s OK. Are you still short of money? It''s just a gem. There''s no egg!" Wang Dali rebuked him impolitely and ordered, "now, turn the stone seat and open the secret door!" "What secret door?" fakhsha was stunned. "Just turn the stone seat!" Wang Dali said. "All right!" even though fahshali had the strength to eat milk, he loosened under the stone seat and turned slowly. "Woo woo" The solid rock moves under your feet, revealing a passage, and the stone steps go down to the dark place. "Wow, wow, there''s really a secret channel. We''re going to send it. Is there the legendary Solomon treasure under our secret channel?" Fakhsha was shocked and jumped up at once, but looked at the dark passage and trembled and felt angry. Chapter 645 Suddenly, a dark wind blew out of the dark passage. Fahesha was blown away at once. He sat on the ground with his ass turned over and looked confused: "terrible, terrible, I feel cold and scared all over my body. Isn''t it hell under this passage?" "Hell is not, but it is by no means a good place!" "What''s that?" fakhsha was dazed. "Have you heard of the shadow city? King Solomon''s shadow city, a demon dungeon, was originally recorded in a mysterious book" the key of Solomon ", but somehow, the length of recording the shadow city was torn off!" ¡°¡± Fahsha swallowed his saliva and said in fear, "you mean there are demons below?" "Don''t you feel the unusual smell from the dark wind just blowing out? That''s the smell of demons, which makes people tremble all over!" Wang vigorously raised the sun god spear and stretched it into the channel. As soon as it was illuminated, countless black bats flew out of the channel, accompanied by strange black fog. "Ah, it''s the devil and the devil!" Fahsha''s face was pale. He clearly heard a terrible howl in the black fog. It was the howl of the devil, which was creepy. Wang Dali stepped into the passage, turned his head and said, "Your Highness, will you come?" "No, no, no, I don''t want to lose my life!" fakhsha shook his head quickly. "Well, you''ll watch here. Soon, the authorities and local church institutions will send someone over. You tell them not to come in easily without preparation, otherwise, if someone dies, don''t say I didn''t say anything!" "Well, well, I know. I must warn them very seriously!" Prince fahsha quickly agreed. Wang Dali didn''t look back and disappeared into the dark passage. The roaring police car suddenly moved from far to near. All kinds of police cars, TV reporters and major clergy drove here and parked outside. After a while, everyone came out of the passage, and the police sergeants pulled up a cordon outside to prevent irrelevant people from entering. After discussing with the clergy, a priest took down a projector from his car, pulled up a simple screen, turned on the satellite signal receiver and broadcast a live video on the spot. In the video, Wang Dali is carefully moving forward in the dark channel. There will be many fork roads every other section of the road. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened. Wang Dali came to an underground city. The underground passage extends in all directions. The stone arch column supporting the dome is carved with 72 demon God reliefs, which makes people feel creepy. The clergy of all religions turned pale when they saw these statues. The clergy gathered and whispered. "It''s really a city of shadows. No, that record is true." "It''s the gate of hell down there. What shall we do?" "Is it the end of the world? Should we evacuate the whole city immediately?" "No, do you want to cause panic in the whole city?" "Immediately inform the top person in charge of the authorities. This is not something we can decide without authorization!" "I don''t believe that the devil below will run out, never!" "Yes, maybe it''s just us scaring ourselves!" "Wake up, we have to prepare for the worst. In case there is a devil running out, the whole city will be ruined!" "We seem to talk too much about the devil. Since brother Dali dares to go in, it shows that he is sure. We''d better be safe and wait and see." "I propose to send someone in!" "Well, we''ll discuss it later and send a team to explore the way!" After a while, a pathfinder team confirmed three police sergeants with live guns and two senior priests. Less than five minutes after the five entered the passage, gunshots immediately came out. After a while, two priests ran out in horror, covered the blood hole in their stomach and shouted, "it''s the devil, the devil, there''s the devil in it." "Where are the three sergeants?" the crowd was shocked. "The devil is tempting them. They shot, as if they were dead!" the priest fainted before he finished. "Send to the hospital!" the scene was in a hurry. Fahsha angrily said, "die, die, you deserve to die. The messenger has long said that before further understanding the situation, go in and die. Don''t say he didn''t give a warning!" The police sergeant, government officials and clergy on the scene were shocked and speechless. Now, no one dared to enter the channel. In front of the channel, a cordon was pulled up to prohibit irrelevant personnel from entering. Wang Dali also heard the gunshot. "Everybody, it''s very dangerous here. Don''t send someone down!" With that, Wang Dali reached out and grabbed it. A mass of black fog was caught on his hand. The black fog was constantly deformed, and a howl could be heard from the smoke. The world suddenly saw the strange black fog as if it were a living creature, and his face turned pale with fear. "Now it is certain that this is a strange black fog, which fills the whole underground. They can invade people''s body, affect people''s spiritual will, and may cause people to have schizophrenia or terrible hallucinations!" "At present, this is still a very effective means to guard against theft!" Wang vigorously held up the sun god spear. The light greatly lit up all around. He saw four stone pillars towering to form a huge space. There were channels on all sides. It looked like an underground mystery city. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the city of shadows. Now I am deep in this strange area!" Wang Dali looked up and saw that a black stone would be inlaid on the dome at intervals. "If you''re right, it''s a mysterious gem. The ancients called it the devil stone!" Wang Dali began to popularize science again. "People think that there are demons living in stones. In fact, it''s just because stones can radiate a strange energy wave and affect people''s spirit! This kind of stone contains mysterious dark energy. Therefore, the whole underground city is in the radiation of dark energy and shrouded in shadow. For the world, the whole underground city is invisible and people can''t express it Now! " Chapter 646 "Brother Dali is pretending to force again -" "Brother Dali has rich knowledge. Even the devil stone knows -" "At first, my baby thought that the black fog was really a devil. Until brother Dali explained it with science, my baby suddenly realized that brother Dali really knew everything -" "Brother Dali is the first person to use science to explain unknown phenomena -" "Something serious happened. I was in the old city of Jerusalem. I heard that the police sergeant rushed into the passage and three died and two were injured -" "It''s really a big deal -" "The old city of Jerusalem has been under martial law. Brother Dali has made a big event again¡ª¡ª "If you want to make a big deal, I only serve brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, why don''t you go to heaven -" "Ben Baobao is a resident of Jerusalem. I hope brother Dali can find Solomon''s treasure -" "Solomon''s treasure is the great wealth of the people of the world and the great heritage of the Israeli people. Please find it -" Countless people boasted and farted and revealed amazing information. Only then did the residents of Jerusalem know that such amazing things had happened in the old city at this time. Some people expect Wang Dali to help them find Solomon''s treasure. At this time, Wang Dali was walking through the city of shadow. With streamer armor, the black fog of the shadow city did not bring fatal trouble to Wang Dali. Dada dada Wang Dali walked in the shallow water and advanced towards the shadow city. Suddenly, a wolf dog''s cry came from the front, and a dark shadow ran quickly, slapped and fell in front of Wang Dali. The king raised his spear vigorously and shone the light. I saw a half man tall three headed dog in the middle of the road, grinning and yelling at himself. "I wipe, audience, it''s a three headed dog!" Wang Dali was cold all over and shivered. Then he was ready. The snake haired woman''s shield stood in front of him, and the sun spear shrank behind the shield, ready to take a fatal blow at any time. The audience was also stunned by the sudden appearance of three dogs. It is said that the three headed dog is the guardian of the underworld, but now this guy appears alive in front of everyone. "Three headed dog, there is such a terrible thing in the world -" "Over, over, brother Dali, this is half a foot into hell -" "Run --" People were thrilled. This three headed dog is really one body, three heads, a total of three blood basins and big mouths. Its fangs are very sharp. People can imagine that if it bites it, it will be torn up in an instant. Sobbing The three dogs roared and rushed up. Wang energetically and calmly raised his shield. With a bang, the three dogs were knocked three meters away. However, the three dogs were so strong that they didn''t get hurt. They just turned over, fell steadily to the ground, and then rushed up again. The speed was amazing. "Bang -" The king swept the shield vigorously and hit one of the three dogs on the head. The three dogs whimpered and rolled to the ground. "Woof, woof, woof," cried the three headed dog, and the whole city of shadow seemed to echo the bark of the dog. "No, this mad dog isn''t moving rescuers?" Wang Dali''s heart was tight. He quickly bullied his body, hit it with a spear, and divided into more than a dozen gun shadows. As soon as the body of the three headed dog swung, it escaped the fatal blow and fought back. The shield blocked it again. With a loud bang, Wang Dali couldn''t help but step back three steps. The three dogs rushed up again. Wang Dali made a false move and turned to run. The three dogs immediately flew on. "A good opportunity is now!" Wang Dali turned around and returned the horse gun unexpectedly. With a puff, the spear pierced the neck of the three dogs. As soon as the spear tip was pulled out, a blood arrow spewed out. The blood was like a spring, shocking. The three dogs whimpered and immediately turned and ran away. "Shit, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, even if you want to run, there is no door!" Wang Dali threw a spear like lightning, and the spear pierced the three dogs in the dark. Wang Dali stepped forward and found three dogs lying on the ground, dying. Pull out the sun god spear and the three dogs are killed immediately. After observing for a while, Wang Dali pulled his hand and grabbed a glittering metal chain around the dog''s neck. Shit, what''s this metal chain, not a dog chain? "Ladies and gentlemen, these three dogs have dog chains around their necks. Dare you, this dog is raised by people!" Wang Dali was shocked. "The sleeping trough is really raised by people -" "It''s more and more interesting. Is it that dog day who keeps a monster -" "What a deep water. It feels foggy. There are many secrets in this shadow city -" "Brother Dali was bitten by a dog. Who is it that doesn''t open his eyes? He doesn''t care about his son and let him come out and bite people -" "I can''t imagine who can keep three dogs. Is this still an ordinary dog? It''s creepy to look at its three heads -" The world was shocked, but what was more shocking than the three headed dog was that the animal was raised by people. The dog chain was the evidence, because no one would chain the dog except people. On the dog chain, it means to restrain the dog. Suddenly, a figure flashed in the dark. "Who!" Wang Dali roared. It was very frightening, but it was hard to chase, because he was not familiar with here and was afraid that the sewer would capsize. "Everybody, it was really a shadow just now. If I guessed right, it should be the guy who hid in the dark and let the dog bite me. Shit, it turns out that there are people in the shadow city!" Wang Dali is almost speechless. There are still people in this place full of magic fog, but who is it? It''s so mysterious! Chapter 647 "Someone really --" "If a dog bites, his heart can be punished -" "Catch up, chop him up and feed the dog -" "Brother Dali, don''t give advice, catch up and kill him -" People also saw that a figure flashed by! Most people, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, even urged the king to vigorously track the unknowable enemy. This is by no means a wise move. "Don''t chase the poor!" Wang Dali said a word and shut everyone up. Looking down at the three headed dog, Wang Dali said: "this dog may be heterogeneous or hybrid. From the situation of the fight just now, it is 20 times more powerful than the Tibetan mastiff. In short, the person who can raise such a fierce dog is certainly not an ordinary person. Maybe we met an extraordinary hunter!" Wang Dali was a little afraid. His past experience told him that the enemy was dark and I was clear, and the situation was not very optimistic. Maybe I should lead him out. Wang Dali thought, pretending to be careless and moving on. After walking for about ten minutes, with a whew, an arrow shot out of the dark like a poisonous snake, pointing directly at Wang Dali''s back heart. Poof! When the sound of arrows entering the flesh came out, the king vigorously screamed, turned over and fell, and did not move any more. "Lying in the trough, brother Dali was attacked -" "Dog day, is it the ghost of that man -" "Brother Dali seems to have been shot. Won''t he die?" "It''s over, it''s over, brother Dali doesn''t move -" "God damn it, it''s that bastard who has the guts to fight alone -" When the audience saw Wang Dali fall still, they were furious. Many people were desperate to curse. If swearing can kill people, it is estimated that the Raider has died 10000 times by now. After a while, people really couldn''t see Wang Dali move, and their hearts were suddenly cold. Mom, what if Wang Dali really died? Wang Dali is a hero of mankind. How many young girls are his fans. Doesn''t it make it clear that fans cry to death? In the darkness, a figure of something appeared. She carefully came out of the dark shadow step by step and came to Wang Dali. The invisible super camera instantly gives the mysterious man an all-round shooting. Looking at her figure, the mysterious man is actually a woman with a symmetrical body and a little high in front. She is wearing a gray robe and a cloak on her head. However, in the close-up, she found that her head is wrapped with a white bandage, which is very like a mummy. Although the head was wrapped in a bandage, a pair of eyes were exposed, black and bright, very vivid, and the hands were also exposed. They were not mummies, but living people with green and white fingers. "It''s a woman -" "Despicable bichi, I really want to kill her -" The audience was so angry that they didn''t expect that it would be a green pool to overthrow Wang Dali by sneak attack! The other party came and was careful. He wanted to kick Wang Dali to confirm whether Wang Dali was really dead. WOW! Wang Dali turned over, swept his hands and hit each other''s legs. The mysterious woman suddenly flew into the air and fell down. "Ha, look, I can''t catch you!" Wang Dali couldn''t wait to rush up and wrestle with the other party. It turned out that Wang Dali was not hit by the arrow, but clamped it in his arm. Just now he pretended to be dead. "Despicable, despicable!" the mysterious woman shouted angrily in English and rolled with Wang Dali. With such close and body to body fighting, Wang Dali originally thought that the other party was not his opponent at all. Who ever thought that the other party was proficient in wrestling and catching, and wrestled with Wang Dali. "Shit, it''s a little girl. It''s a dragon claw!" Wang Dali said impolitely, rubbing and grasping, greeting each other''s bulging place. "Despicable!" The other party was so angry that he missed one after another. When one was unfavorable, the king strongly clasped his hands and rolled over to the ground. "Ha ha, I caught --" The people exclaimed and were very happy. "Ben knew that brother Dali pretended to be dead -" "Brother Dali works cunningly -" "This bichi, brother Dali, hold her down, strip her away and kill her -" "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll pick you up and dry your ass from behind!" Wang Dali warned loudly, with a little excitement and a trace of banter. "You dare!" The mysterious woman was stunned and struggled violently. However, she was locked and pressed by Wang Dali, so that she could not succeed. Wang Dali''s evil taste came. He lowered his head, bit one end of the bandage on the other party''s head with his mouth, and even pulled it open. Suddenly, a beautiful golden hair was thrown out, and the hair started in a little bit. It hit Wang Dali''s face and passed in front of his nose, vaguely showing a ray of virgin''s unique aroma. The mysterious woman was even more angry. When she shouted, suddenly, a terrible black gas suddenly wrapped around her. The black gas twisted into a stream, roaring like a dragon and a snake. Boom! Wang Dali seemed to be hit by a huge hammer, flew up suddenly, fell four meters away and hit a small pit. "I''ll go. What the hell is that?" Wang Dali stood up in embarrassment, opened his mouth and vomited blood. As soon as his arm broke and clicked, the dislocated joint returned to its original position. Then look at the mysterious woman, who has run into the darkness and disappeared. "Let her run away?" Wang Dali felt incredible and spread his hands helplessly: "who can tell me what happened just now, what was the black gas, so powerful and so terrible!" "That''s the power of the devil. After identification -" "It''s the devil''s means -" "That woman has Demon power -" "Maybe that woman is the devil, the devil in the city of shadow -" "Brother Dali, be careful. Be careful -" Most people have lingering palpitations and only feel that the mysterious woman has the power of demons. "That''s a woman, still very young. I''m sure of that, because I''ve been close to her. It''s clear that maybe she, like me, is an extraordinary person and can control the extraordinary mysterious power!" Wang vigorously shook his head and didn''t believe that the other party was the devil. Well, this is only the first fight. The next time he meets, he will still catch her. At that time, he won''t let her slip away! Chapter 648 I had something yesterday. Forgive me, brother Dali. Move on. The king held up the sun god spear and the light shone ahead. The ancient city of shadow is displayed one by one in front of the world. I don''t know how long later, the mysterious woman didn''t appear until Wang vigorously broke through the thick magic fog and came to an independent palace. This is a dome stone building, surrounded by a thick black magic fog. The arrival of Wang Dali seems to wake up everything sleeping. The magic fog seemed to boil, protesting the intrusion. The howl of hell like pain came from the air and turned people pale. If you are ignorant, you will think this is the gate of hell or the devil''s nest. But Wang Dali looked up and found that countless devil stones were embedded in the building. Wang Dali was shocked and said, "everyone, this building is not simple. Since entering the shadow city, we have not found so many buildings inlaid with devil stones, except one in front of us!" "Why should so many devil stones be embedded in the building? The reason is to prevent thieves from entering!" Wang Dali analyzed, "maybe there are some great treasures hidden in this building!" Wang Dali lowered his head and looked at the shimmering map on his wrist. He was shocked and overjoyed: "it seems that I think well. The second secret treasure is right here!" Wang Dali came to the stone gate and pushed the heavy ancient stone gate slowly with his milk strength. The sun god spear inadvertently shines up. Above the gate, the words "holy place" are written. "Holy place?!" Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked. Ma Dan, among the three religions, the most holy place is considered to be the residence of the Lord and the place to store the ark of the covenant. In Solomon''s time, King Solomon built the first temple, and the place where the ark of the covenant was stored was called the most holy place. Unexpectedly, there is a holy place in the city of shadow? Wang Dali felt his blood boiling, and his whole body could not help shaking with excitement: "everyone, look what we found? A holy place. It seems that I know what''s hidden in it. If I guess correctly, it should store the most mysterious, sacred and important treasure in the history of the western world --" Wang Dali grinned and sold it. "The ark, the ark --" "In the trough, in the most holy place, of course, the ark is stored -" "No, isn''t the most holy place like a tent? How can it be a stone building?" "The most holy place should be in the first temple built by King Solomon. Why is it in the dungeon?" "This is unscientific. There is a holy place in the devil''s land. God, maybe the long lost ark is really hidden in it. Oh, MAIGA -" The world was detonated in an instant. Countless religious people, theologians, and countless people around the world who know a little about the Bible jumped up in shock. The ark has been missing for thousands of years, and it is one of the very magical things mentioned in the Bible. Perhaps it is the most important and sacred thing of the three religions and the direct witness of God''s existence. In the time of King Solomon, many kings robbed the ark and did not hesitate to wage war. Finally, the ark disappeared in Solomon''s first temple. From then on, there was no trace of it. It is said that it has been taken back to heaven by angels or gods, and has long been out of the world. The king was so excited that he nodded and smiled: "yes, in the most holy place, it must be the ark of the covenant. Now let me take you to uncover the secret here and see if the ark of the Lord is really hidden in the most holy place!" Wang vigorously raised his feet and prepared to walk into the stone gate. "Whew -" A poisonous arrow was shot from the darkness and went straight to Wang Dali''s heart. "Bang!" The light wing stretched out from Wang Dali''s back and swept the poison arrow to the ground. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that the poison arrow on the ground had been cut in two by the light wing. In the dark, the mysterious woman came out and stared at Wang Dali. She was both angry and incredible: "Wang Dali, stop for me and don''t let you go any further!" "You know me?" Wang Dali was shocked, and then laughed loudly: "well, I see. You are not a ghost here, but a person like me. I guess you should be a native of Jerusalem. Ha ha, I say, how can anyone come to this place like the devil''s land? 80% of you are the guardian of the shadow city?" The mysterious woman was shocked, her lips moved, and she exclaimed after a long time: "you are really too smart, but the smarter a person is, the easier it is to die. If you take another step, you will die!" "Why, because the ark of the covenant is really hidden in the most holy place?" Wang Dali smiled. "You''re looking for death!" The mysterious woman flew into a rage. It seemed that she was really right. The whole person was angry at once. Three poisonous arrows fired at Wang Dali''s head, neck and heart. Wang Dali was already secretly alert. His body flashed. The sun god spear swept across and flew the poisonous arrow. He moved under his feet. The whole man had jumped into the stone gate of the sanctuary. "Ah, Wang Dali, you devil, this is blasphemy. I''ll kill you!" the mysterious woman changed her color, and then screamed like crazy. The whole person rushed to the sanctuary to rob the stone gate and stop Wang Dali''s action. Suddenly, the ghost like fist came out of the dark door of the most holy place and went straight to the mysterious woman''s face. Boom! A mysterious face in boxing. This time, the fight was solid. The mysterious woman only saw a big fist and occupied her whole vision. She stopped at once, and then fell straight up and fainted. "Disappointed, too disappointed, is this the only skill? It''s easy to be frightened, angry and out of control. So you still want to fight with me?" Wang Dali disdained to smile, stepped out from behind the dark door and looked at the mysterious woman with corpses on the ground. The audience was in a sudden uproar, and some cheered directly. "Fuck her --" "Rape first and then kill, rape again and then kill -" "Tie her up, no, pick her up first -" The audience roared with excitement. "Ha ha, well, this chick looks really mysterious. Audience friends, who is she? Let me reveal her true face. Let''s see it clearly!" Wang Dali squatted down, patted her face, grabbed one end of the bandage and untied the bandage around her head. Suddenly, under the light of the sun god spear, a beautiful angel like face appeared in front of the world. "I wipe, but I''m still a beautiful woman!" Wang Dali was surprised. Chapter 649 People suddenly saw the mysterious woman''s face, which was as sweet as an angel. "Oh, MAIGA, isn''t that miss Aryana?" "Impossible, impossible, beautiful and kind Aryana, how can she be a mysterious woman?" "God, what''s the matter with the world? The rich woman still has a mysterious identity? Is this Batman? It''s not like -" "I''m going to explode. Miss Aryana is my goddess. How can she hide so deeply? Damn, routine, everything is routine -" The whole of Jerusalem, no, to be exact, the whole of Israel is boiling. Aryana, this angelic woman, is a household name in Israel. Because her family is one of the three aristocratic giants in Israel. The family is very rich and has profound heritage. The historical inheritance can be traced back to thousands of years ago. Aryana is an aristocrat in the upper class of Israel. She is known as the flower of Jerusalem. At the age of 21, she has inherited hundreds of millions of family industries. Whether it is the new city or the old city of Jerusalem, she is the largest real estate tycoon. She controls a series of high-quality assets such as Jerusalem''s largest catering chain industry, art collection auction, department store and so on. She is the richest man in Jerusalem. However, such a person is still a young and beautiful woman, and she is very low-key and mysterious. She rarely appears in gossip magazines and high-class cocktail parties. On the contrary, charities in Jerusalem have more donations from her. Therefore, she is also the largest philanthropist in Israel. Just, why is such a person in the shadow city, or a mysterious girl? it is beyond logic and above reason! "Is it still a top baifumei?" Wang Dali was shocked. A rich woman, with such a mysterious identity behind her, can freely enter the shadow city and guard the shadow city to the sanctuary in the dark? I wipe, this rich woman has another identity behind her. It''s like Zorro or Batman! This is so legendary! "Brother Dali, don''t hurt her -" "Please don''t get excited, brother Dali. She''s a kind girl -" "Brother Dali, please raise your hand and don''t desecrate her -" Wang Dali can''t cry or laugh. Is he so bad. "Hey, beauty, wake up and have lunch" Wang vigorously patted her beautiful face. Aryana exhorted and woke up. When she saw Wang Dali''s face, she was surprised, jumped up immediately, raised her bow and arrow and aimed at Wang Dali''s throat. "What did you do to me, asshole?" "Take it easy, take it easy, miss Aryana!" Wang vigorously raised his hands and stepped back. Xie Yi smiled: "don''t worry, I didn''t do anything. You see, your clothes are not in disorder. I just took off the bandage on your face!" "Damn, I''ll kill you!" Aryana suddenly fired an arrow, which shot at Wang Dali''s face door with a roar. Suddenly, the arrow hovered in mid air. Wang vigorously raised his hand and controlled the arrow with reading power. His fingers moved and the arrow fell to the ground. "Hehe, you should know my ability. How can arrows hurt me? Tut Tut, it''s clearly a rich woman. How can it be a hidden killer?" "Who is the killer? Don''t talk nonsense!" Aryana was angry, threw away her bow and arrow, and pulled out a dagger from her sleeve, which was bright. "Unexpectedly, it''s still an untrained little fierce horse. OK, come here and play with you!" Wang Dali inserted the sun god spear into the ground, and the snake haired woman''s shield was thrown aside. With her bare hands, she put on a natural and unrestrained start. "Get out of the shadow city now, I''ll let bygones be bygones!" Aryana said calmly. "You don''t need to let bygones be bygones!" "Damn it, don''t blame me for being rude!" Aryana bullied her and stabbed her with a dagger. Wang Dali flashed one by one, moved one by one, appeared behind the beauty, grabbed the other party in her arms, grabbed her with a small capture and clasped her hands. "Ah, rogue, let go!" Aryana was stunned. "Weak, too weak. I''m really disappointed. You''re not an extraordinary person at all. What about the strange power before? Show it quickly!" Wang Dali blew a breath in the other party''s ear and laughed vaguely. Aryana''s face was hot, and her ears were as bright as jade. "Don''t force me!" "Well, well, don''t force you. First, tell me what you are and why you can come and go freely in the shadow city. You''re not afraid of the magic fog here?" "I am the guardian of the shadow city. No one is allowed to enter here, let alone desecrate the holy things!" Aryana gnashed her teeth. "So, is there really a Ark in the most holy place?" "Bastard, let go!" Aryana struggled. However, she was held tightly by Wang Dali, and her body was closely attached by Wang Dali. The smell of the sun invaded her, making her desire restless. Aryana feels soft all over. "You let go, don''t force me, otherwise, you are really dead!" Aryana pleaded. "Oh?" Wang Dali''s mind moved and said, "it seems that you are still very soft hearted. Well, come on, what if I force you? The strange and terrible power before, show it to me!" "Asshole, then go to hell!" Aryana''s eyes were suddenly dark. It was really like being possessed by demons. Black magic fog with thick arms sprang out of her body. Each magic fog was like a demon, gathering and scattering. "I''ll go, can you control the power of the devil?!" Wang vigorously stimulated the spirit, slammed his legs into his throat and put the other party down. "Aza!" Wang Dali roared, punched out, and hit the opposite door. The terrible light of the sun hit her facial features and knocked her out in an instant. Suddenly, the black magic spirit quickly converged and all of them went into the black ring of her right ring finger. When Wang Dali saw it, he trembled. "Is this the legendary Solomon ring that controls the seventy-two demon gods?" Wang Dali''s heart moved and his heart pounded with frustration. Chapter 650 "Ferocious brother Dali -" "It''s hard to destroy flowers -" "My baby can''t bear to look directly -" "Brother Dali, can you be more cruel -" "Come on, cross her in circles -" The audience egged on. Wang vigorously shrugged, giggled, pinched Aryana''s beautiful face and smiled: "good beauty, I still feel pity at first sight. However, it''s really surprising that she can control the power of demons!" With that, Wang Dali''s fingertips moved slowly downward, skimming her neck, collarbone and stomach until she reached her arm, and finally stopped on her fingers. A black ring was deftly removed by Wang Dali. Put in front of the sun god spear, Wang Dali squinted and observed. The ring was dark, but the dark inner surface was engraved with exquisite patterns. At one end of the pattern, there was a six pointed star and the real name of God. It''s a complex symbol. Even if Wang Dali can recognize many languages, Wang Dali still can''t read the real name of God, because the syllables in it can''t be read by humans. The range of sounds that can be emitted by the human throat is very narrow. The ring interface is engraved with the real names of 72 demons. Each real name is a demon language from hell. With human eyesight, it looks like a simple notch. Wang Dali''s spiritual idea touched the mark on it and was shocked by the evil idea on it. "Find a legendary treasure, Solomon''s ring, worth 272." "This is a magic ring made of heavenly gold crystal and Solomon''s magic ring. It is engraved with magic six pointed star, God''s real name and 72 demon God brand." "Those who have Solomon''s blood will be able to control the power of the demon God by wearing it." "In ancient times, wearing a ring was like having invincible power in the world. King Solomon once held it and became king." "With this ring, you may have demon and God knowledge far beyond human wisdom. King Solomon was once called the king of wisdom." "Solomon''s blood is an exclusive ring. Don''t wear it unless it is, or bad luck will come." I wipe it. It''s really Solomon''s ring! Wang Dali took the ring and felt that it contained magical and vast magic. However, this force seemed not to be induced by his own blood. What a pity! The king vigorously put the ring in the palm of his hand and held it in front of him. The cow forced him to coax, "look what I found. This is a legendary ring, the ring of King Solomon!" Gently rotate the interface. Wang Dali continues to introduce: "It''s a great honor to show the world this legendary great ring. There are 72 marks on the interface, which is the real name of the demon God of brother 72. The inner surface of the ring is engraved with six awn star and the real name of God. Because of this, the Demon power of the ring is perfectly controlled. Unfortunately, it can only be worn by the descendants of Solomon''s blood. If it is worn by outsiders, it will bring bad luck and lead to murder The curse of the body! " ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is powerful -" "There''s no reason. Brother Dali has found haodingxi again -" The world is shocked. Is there a ring of King Solomon? The legendary thing really looks like that. It has incredible power. King Solomon is the second generation king of the kingdom of Israel and the son of King David. It is said that Solomon knows all the animals and plants in the sky and on the earth. He also wrote the key of Solomon, which is a magic book. It records the unimaginable things of ordinary people, including 72 demons (actually demons). Solomon''s ring can summon the devil''s power for its own use. No matter how strong the 72 devil''s power is, it is a wonderful treasure just to stimulate the devil''s power. Solomon''s ring suddenly burst out a black magic fire. Wang Dali felt his fingers burning. His little hand shook and the ring fell. Suddenly, a strange force pulled the ring back to Aryana''s fingers. "I wipe, this ring still bites my hand?" Wang Dali was surprised. Ariana woke up immediately. Wang Dali''s eyes were burning, staring at Aryana, as if looking at a peerless treasure: "miss Aryana, are you the direct descendant of King Solomon?" "Ah, you, how do you know?" Aryana was surprised. It''s impossible. No one in the world knows the secret of her family. "Sure enough!" Wang Dali smiled and pointed to the ring on the other party''s hand: "that''s Solomon''s ring. You can control the power of the devil with the physique and spirit of ordinary people. Although this power is far from being brought into play, it is enough to show the purity of your blood. If it wasn''t for King Solomon''s direct blood, it wouldn''t be so!" As soon as Wang Dali said this, the world was stunned. King Solomon''s lineage? I wipe, don''t say that King Solomon''s lineal blood is a branch. Now where else knows? The kings of Israel, King David and King Solomon, are the greatest monarchs of Israel, that is, they are one of the greatest great men in the world. Israel is all proud of them. They are also messengers of Islam. Although they are not as good as Adam, Noah, Abraham, Jesus, Moses and Muhammad, their achievements and prestige are also very high. King Solomon, in particular, is a legendary king. "She is a noble, too noble. Aryana is the real ancient family blood -" "This is the noblest blood --" "God, this is unscientific. Miss Aryana is a direct descendant of King Solomon -" "This is the daughter of the king of Israel --" Chapter 651 Wang vigorously smiled and looked at the woman in front of him with a condescending attitude. According to her blood heritage, she is the king''s daughter of Israel! Unfortunately, she was not born at the right time. The current era is no longer the era of kings. If she was placed in ancient times, she would be extremely honored. "King Solomon is a king worthy of the respect of the world. For his sake, I won''t trouble you. Step back!" the king waved his hand vigorously and turned around to step into the most holy place. "Stop, don''t go any further!" Aryana gnashed her teeth and hated! I always think that I am strong. Unexpectedly, I am nothing in front of the real strong. "Why can''t you come in and give me a reason?" Wang Dali didn''t look back. The corners of his mouth raised with a little banter. "The city of shadow is a forbidden place for my Solomon family. You can''t enter, let alone desecrate my king''s holy things!" Aryana hated. "Are you talking about the ark? It seems that there are really great holy things hidden in the most holy place!" Wang Dali sighed, "no wonder the world can''t find the whereabouts of the ark for thousands of years. It turns out that it''s hidden here. No wonder it can''t go down here even if it''s found. Moreover, it''s even harder for outsiders to find it. However, I''m here on a mission to take things back to the sky garden. Do you think you can stop it?" "If I can''t stop it, I''ll stop it. It''s a big deal. You''ll kill me!" Aryana threw herself out. "I won''t want your life. You know, what a noble life it is for the angel of Allah and the descendants of the king of Israel? I''m afraid to kill you. The whole world will spit at me!" Wang Dali glanced at the beautiful woman and was quite disdainful. "Asshole, don''t flatter me. The holy things in the most holy place belong to the Israeli people and my family. Who allows you to touch them!" Aryana urged the ring, and suddenly dozens of black magic Qi surged out, forming dark arrows in the air. Brush it and the arrows fly together. "I wipe, you can really stimulate the power of the devil!" Wang Dali immediately raised the snake haired woman''s shield and Dangdang blocked all the arrows, but the arrows were not mortals, but evil Qi. The arrows mixed in the air, changed a black sledgehammer and hit Wang Dali hard. "I''m in the way!" Wang Dali''s huge shield blocked and crashed. Wang Dali flew up and hit the stone gate behind him. The stone gate collapsed and broke into a stone. "I order you to leave immediately in the name of King Solomon, otherwise you will die!" Aryana''s eyes are black, just like a deep abyss. She can''t see a light. Her voice becomes a little hoarse, like a magic sound from hell. A spirit of killing swept through. The whole holy place was surrounded by demonic Qi. It looked like a raging wave. It looked very shocking. Everyone was shocked by Ariana''s performance. "It''s the power of the devil -" "Shit, it''s too fierce -" "What a ferocious Lori, Aryana won''t lose human consciousness and become a devil -" "Good guy, as soon as you hang up, mortals instantly turn into female Superman -" "Brother Dali will suffer. Please pray for brother Dali -" The audience was shocked by Aryana''s performance. At the same time, they were deeply worried about Wang Dali. God knows, can Wang Dali stand it? "Powerful, powerful, I really underestimate you, but --" Wang Dali got up, patted the debris and dust off his body carelessly, and said calmly: "but you are a mortal body, and you can''t bear extraordinary power. I advise you not to overuse the power of demons, otherwise your body will not bear it and cause permanent damage!" "Leave it alone!" Aryana drank and came up step by step. The evil spirit was around her, forming a terrible sharp blade and spear, all sharp, all pointing to Wang Dali. "It''s terrible -" Countless patients with dense disease suddenly screamed. "Kill!" Aryana ran over, and the sharp blade and spear immediately rushed at Wang Dali. "I''ll go. Can''t I hide?" With a flash of strength, the king jumped into the sanctuary. Puff, puff, puff Who saw that the walls of the most holy place were pierced into horse beehives and the stones were completely crushed. Fortunately, it is only a very narrow wall, otherwise, the most holy place will collapse. Aryana was so angry that she saw the king vigorously enter the holy place. She couldn''t care about promotion any more and rushed into the holy place. The most holy place is quite spacious, like a classroom, separated by a curtain in the middle, so you can''t see what''s behind the curtain. Wang Dali was trying to open the curtain, and Ariana chased in. "Shit, brother Dali, open it -" "Shit, we need to see if it''s the ark. Are you anxious to kill us -" Above the surface, at the entrance of the passage, the police sergeant surrounded the outside. The religious figures and clergy of the three major religions looked up at the live screen and swallowed their saliva one by one. "Open the curtain!" a priest was about to vomit blood. He grabbed his hair with both hands and almost pulled it off. Other religious figures and clergy couldn''t wait. They shouted excitedly, "wait, you can''t wait for a second. Organize a Death Squadron and go in to protect the ark. Damn it, brother Dali, do you want to take the ark back to the angel?" "No, no, no, never let him do that!" "The ark belongs to God and the people of Israel. No one can take it away!" Bang, bang, bang, bang Inside the most holy place, the air burst and the air waves rolled. Wang Dali and Aryana were frantically bombarding each other! There was a mess around and the most holy place was crumbling. The nearby wall almost collapsed. "Ah, ah, it''s a little short, Falk!" A police sergeant howled. He saw Wang Dali dodging and coming to the curtain. As long as he opened it, he could know whether the ark was inside or not. Suddenly, the arrogant Aryana coughed violently, and all her magic Qi restrained. Her whole body seemed to have exhausted her strength, and she fell down on her knees with a puff, and her body was shaky. "Hateful, hateful" Aryana was very unwilling. "As I said, mortals can''t bear such a great extraordinary force!" Wang vigorously breathed out and shook his head. Aryana in front of him has been overdrawn by the devil''s force, which is the end of the oar. Her time to bear the power of the devil was shorter than she thought. Ha ha, even with Solomon''s blood, it''s not reckless to control the ring! This is the limitation of external forces. Where you are like yourself, most of your power belongs to you. When you use this power, you are not afraid of overdraft or reverse bite! This is the strength of Wang Dali''s fearlessness. Chapter 652 £¡ Since super girl has knelt, Wang Dali doesn''t intend to take care of her. WOW! The king vigorously swept away the curtain. Suddenly, the scene behind the curtain was completely displayed in front of the world. I saw a golden cabinet, quietly lying on the slightly higher stone platform! The cabinet is square and wrapped with gold foil. On the cabinet, there are two golden angel statues. When King Dali saw it, he knew that the ark was true. Because in Wang Dali''s vision, the ark emits a yellow treasure light. When you look at the light, Wang Dali knows that the ark is also a legendary treasure! "Find the legendary supreme treasure, the ark, worth 300." "This is the complete ark of the covenant, containing stone tablets of the ten commandments, walking sticks and gold jars." "This is the most sacred thing in the Bible. It is made of Acacia wood and wrapped in gold. It is injected with magical energy and gathers incredible power." "Because the world worships, the ark is more supernatural." "Don''t try to touch it, or you will be punished by God." "Sure enough, the ark is true, and there are stone tablets, walking sticks and gold jars in it." Wang Dali was overjoyed. Although the ark was important, Wang Dali was more curious about the stone tablets engraved with the ten commandments. It is said that it is God''s handwriting. Just as Wang Dali was overjoyed, the whole world also caused a sensation in an instant. The discovery of the ark is an exciting event, especially for Judaism, Christianity and Islam. People have been arguing on the live screen and on the forum for a long time. The most important thing was to marvel, and then many people began to ask the king to check the authenticity of the ark. The king came forward with great joy and walked step by step to the ark. Strangely, the closer Wang Dali was to the ark, the more quickly a cloud gathered on the top of the ark, and there were faint lightning, like the cloud before the storm. "I''ll go, and the ark is amazing!" Wang Dali immediately stopped. Instinctively, Wang Dali felt the dangerous smell coming from the ark. "There''s a blockhouse. There''s thunder on the ark -" "This is the true ark of the covenant. After identification -" "Hell, this ark is really strange -" "Firmly open it and see if the slate inside is there -" "Go crazy, brother Dali, don''t die -" The king hesitated vigorously, gritted his teeth, stepped forward quickly, and stretched out his hand to touch the ark. "No, you''ll die!" Many, many of the audience shouted with one voice in horror, and behind Wang Dali, Aryana also exclaimed. Wang Dali was stunned and looked back at Aryana. Mom, this woman used force against herself at the beginning. When she was in danger, she reminded herself of the danger. Well, at the critical moment, she could still know the woman''s true intention. "Miss Aryana, are you worried about my life?" Wang Dali withdrew his hand and grinned. "Don''t touch it. It''s a real ark. There will be divine punishment and death!" Aryana clenched her teeth and warned. "Of course I know this is the true ark of the covenant, and I also know that there are two real stone tablets of the ten commandments, a walking stick and a gold jar!" "Now that you know, you should understand that the majesty of God can''t be touched!" Aryana was a little sad. Even their family, over the years, no one dared to touch it, because someone touched it at first, but they were all killed on the spot by God. "I believe that God exists in this universe, but God has left the earth for a long time. Do you think I will be afraid of something made by messengers?" Wang vigorously shook his head with a smile. "I think the world overestimates this cabinet. I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful it is, it can kill me!" The king took a strong breath, did not hesitate, raised the sun god spear and touched the ark. "Hiss!" With a loud sound, a thunder light with thick arms rushed out of the ark, first wrapped around the sun god spear, and then wound around himself and gave a severe electric shock to Wang Dali''s heart. "Bang!" Wang vigorously flew out, hit the wall of the most holy place, spit blood, and then fell to the ground without moving. "How are you?" Aryana was surprised and hurried up to turn Wang Dali over. She saw that Wang Dali''s heart was blackened. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. The audience suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and began to quarrel again. "Bad luck, bad luck, almost electrocuted by the thunder on the ark!" Wang Dali stood up trembling and shook off Aryana''s hand. "It turns out that you don''t really want to see me die. That''s good, but now, facts have proved that this divine punishment can''t kill the extraordinary. Of course, if it''s an ordinary person, I believe he can''t support the lightning!" King Dali came forward again, and his spear touched the ark. A thunder burst out. This time, Wang Dali''s eyes and hands were quick. With a spear inserted, the thunder was spread to the ground and blew a pit. The king was so angry that he waved a spear to disperse the cloud over the ark, and then quickly opened the ark. There was a gold jar, a budding walking stick, and two engraved red agate tablets. Wang Dali picked up his walking stick and found that the buds on it were still green. "Incredible!" Wang Dali was surprised that it had been put for thousands of years, and the germinating walking stick in the ark was just like the first! What does this mean? It means that the ark can keep fresh, or that the passage of time in the inner space of the ark stops! Aryana was shocked, and the world was also shocked. Today, she was surprised too many times. She is worthy of being a legendary treasure in the legend. It is so magical. Chapter 653 "It''s impossible. You took it out?" Aryana almost stared out her eyes. The ark of the covenant guarded by Solomon''s family has not been opened for thousands of years. It is not because it cannot be opened, but because it cannot be close to the ark. What''s more, those who touch the Ark will die. The ark can kill people. Anyone who has read the Bible will know. Wang Dali had taken out a stone tablet of the Ten Commandments in his hand. This is a red agate slate with lines of Hebrew characters engraved on it. Wang Dali glanced at it. It was the ten commandments: You shall have no other God than me. Do not carve an idol for yourself Do not falsely call the name of the LORD God, your God; Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy. Honor your parents so that your days may be long in the land given to you by the LORD your God. Do not kill. Do not commit adultery. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness against anyone. Do not covet a neighbor''s house; Nor covet a neighbor''s wife, his male and female servants, his oxen and donkeys, and all that he has. Wang Dali is familiar with these ten commandments. Especially the first and second commandments, do not believe in gods other than me, and do not worship other idols. This is to make a covenant with the Israelites and do not believe in other gods. The characteristics of this doctrine are very distinct. There are the following, filial piety to parents, not what, none of which is an agreement to guide people to good. It can be seen that Jesus is the God who leads people to good. "Everybody!" Wang Dali picked up two stone slabs and said, "look, this stone slab is a witness. For the believers of the three religions, the meaning of the stone slab is extraordinary." "Angel civilization has a higher degree of evolution than our human civilization. Maybe one day, we can catch up and evolve into a civilization of high-level life, or even further, into God!" "Science tells us that everything is possible in the evolution of life. We should not underestimate our potential, because our potential is very huge!" The king vigorously put the slate back, picked up the sprouting stick and waved it. "Yes, yes, this wooden staff is also an extraordinary treasure. I can feel its huge vitality!" With that, Wang Dali took out the gold jar again and opened it. There were seeds in it. "This is the legendary manna. It looks like a white pearl!" The king energetically took one and threw it to the ground. A little bit of the sprouting stick germinated. Manna germinated immediately, took root and grew into a tree, as low as grass. With a bang, manna exploded, the seeds fell into the nearby soil and grew rapidly. When it was mature, it exploded and cracked, and the seeds flew outside the holy place. After a while, manna grew all over the whole 100 meters outside the holy place, and the breeding stopped. Wang Dali picked up a manna, put it into his mouth and chewed it. "It''s not bad. It''s estimated that it''s an alien plant. It tastes a little like peanut cheese. No wonder the Bible says that Moses led his people to eat them in the wilderness for 40 years. The taste is OK, not too much to eat!" Aryana was stunned. And he saw manna growing all around the holy place. The light from Manna is shimmering, milky white, slightly divine. The magic fog around the most holy place did not dare to approach, but was expelled. Therefore, all around the most holy place became a "clean" place where the magic fog did not dare to approach. The world was shocked again. No one thought that Wang Dali was so bold that he didn''t even care about the ark and its contents. Shit, that''s a sacred thing. It''s too late to protect. Do you touch and use it so indiscriminately? For a time, Wang Dali was scolded miserably. However, Wang Dali was not moved at all. He didn''t apologize at all. What should he do. Aryana was overdrawn badly, but after she ate a few mannas, she felt that her physical strength and spirit recovered quickly. She was worthy of being a heavenly food, which was really good for her body. "Stop!" Aryana finally couldn''t see it anymore and said something to stop it. "Why, miss Aryana, do you also want to try the magic of these things?" Wang Dali did not mind and threw the germinating wooden stick into Aryana''s hand. Starting with the wooden stick, a surge of vitality and vigor immediately poured into Aryana''s body, and the originally dry hair and skin immediately became moist. Her strength also increased. Aryana was surprised, stood up and waved her wooden stick: "miracle, this wooden stick is the same as the barrel of the gun of fate. It can be treated?" "It seems so!" Wang Dali is ready to take out more manna. "Stop, don''t move. Put everything back into the ark. It''s not your thing. You can''t touch it anymore. I''ll continue to take care of it. Maybe I''ll return it to the people and let the people supervise it!" Aryana picked up the bow and arrow, pulled the bow and pointed to Wang Dali, one for warning and one for request. "Funny!" The king vigorously put the gold jar back into the ark of the covenant and turned and said: "Miss Aryana, it seems that you haven''t seen the situation clearly. The ark has been missing in the eyes of the world for thousands of years. Have you seen the two golden angels on it? The relationship between the ark and the LORD God and the angels can be seen by people with clear eyes. Therefore, I''m going to take it away now and change it to a more beautiful and safe place. It''s estimated that it will be supervised by the angels in the future It''s over! " Chapter 654 "Are you going to give it to the angel?" "Yes, don''t you think I came here today just for it?" "Don''t think it belongs to Jerusalem, to the Solomon family!" "No, no, no, everyone knows that the ark originally belonged to the Israelites. However, they have lost the ark for thousands of years. They never thought that it was hidden by the Solomon family. Maybe it should be handed over to the angels!" Wang Dali smiles. "Yes, naturally give it to the angel!" A ethereal and loud voice came down and echoed around the holy place. Boom! Under the pressure of an invisible force, all the walls around the holy place collapsed into powder. Wang Dali looked up and saw an angel falling from the sky and hanging in the air. The bloody wings behind her were shocking. "Lucifer?" Wang Dali and Aryana were surprised. "Ha ha, yes, it''s me, Lucifer morning star!" Lucifer glanced at the ark, waved her finger, and the germinating wooden stick in Aryana''s hand flew into the ark, which was suddenly closed. Lucifer walked down gracefully from the air step by step, stroking the ark with one hand and hissing on his lips with the other. "Don''t quarrel. Please be quiet. God made an agreement with the Israelites at the beginning, but the agreement has long been meaningless because the world on the earth is full of people and things that violate the contract. Therefore, the things in the ark have been invalidated. The ark no longer belongs to human beings, so let me deal with it!" When Lucifer lifted his hand, the ark floated and was about to be taken away. "Wait!" Wang Dali was ashamed. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. But this "Cheng Yaojin" is too powerful. Even if he gives himself 10000 courage, he doesn''t dare to confront her. "Wang Dali, do you also want to stop me?" Lucifer suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Wang Dali. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a joking smile. "Of course not. I just want to ask, what are you going to do with this ark?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Ha ha, you can deal with it any way. Just don''t let it fall into the hands of angel lengbing and angel Luo. Do you know what they want to do with the ark?" Lucifer smiled. Wang vigorously shook his head. "Ha ha, I know you don''t know the role of the ark. Well, this angel will tell you for free. In fact, the ark is an energy device and a locator. Its existence is to gather energy and positioning. A trace of energy inadvertently leaked by it can kill people. This is the so-called divine punishment!" Lucifer smiled and said proudly, "in fact, the altar of the sky garden has the same function. However, it has been broken by me. It must be filled with the ark before the wormhole leading to the angel Nebula can be reopened. Do you understand?" Wang Dali suddenly. "Gods fight and mortals suffer. This is a bad thing between our angels. You little mortals, don''t get involved!" Lucifer said. "Of course, of course, the angel''s affairs will naturally be solved by yourself!" Wang Dali spread his hand and looked helpless. Aryana''s mouth moved, but she was strongly held by the king. "Oh, you know, you may not know. From the moment you opened the live broadcast, this angel has been paying attention to you. Wang Dali, you are very good and have a bright future. In the future, you may become the Savior of the earth, but not now!" Wang Dali opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Mom, you''ve been missed for a long time? "Don''t be nervous, I''m optimistic about you, but then again, do you want to expect you humans to hold the thick leg of angel civilization? I have to say, this idea is good, but is that enough? I suggest you might as well let the earth people strive for self-improvement!" "Lord Lucifer, please tell me what to say!" Wang Dali quickly asked for advice. "Ha ha, well, at last there is one who can open his eyes and listen!" "Let me tell you the bad news first. This small planet has never been peaceful. Since the extraterrestrial civilization was excavated and the angel cold ice came to the earth, the whole human beings on the earth are far less safe than before!" "Once the angel comes, it indicates disaster, because the angel never comes to the land of peace!" "The vast expanse outside the sky, those demons, those demons, those alien higher life, must have turned their eyes to the earth. It''s inevitable to invade. Even me, who has lived in peace for so many years, can''t live in peace. It''s really annoying to think about it!" Lucifer rubbed his temples with a helpless look. "What should I do?" "Do you know the little girl next to you?" Lucifer pointed to Aryana, "she is the descendant of Solomon. Hehe, at the beginning, the little guy came to me and asked me to give him strength. Therefore, I forged the ring. Unfortunately, except Solomon, all his descendants and grandchildren are waste. The little girl is also waste. She has a ring in her hand, but she doesn''t want to make progress and control. She is really waste among waste!" Aryana blushed, swallowed her saliva and couldn''t speak. These messages are amazing. I dare to feel. The family ring in my hand is made by the angel Lucifer. No, it was made by the demon Lucifer? "The Solomon family can''t count on it, but fortunately, there are not only a few powerful guys on this small planet. As far as I know, almost every civilization ruins still leaves the so-called guardians. The Alps, Greeks and Vikings are your Chinese people, and they also have powerful inheritors. They are much more promising than this girl!" "You mean let me find them and unite them?" "It depends on your own meaning. Anyway, I pointed out a way for you. Maybe this planet needs a hero alliance, not just to hold the thick legs of angel civilization!" "Thanks for your advice!" Wang Dali quickly thanked. Lucifer waved his hand: "this angel is just talking. The future of this planet is destined to be the era of the rejuvenation of all mankind and the era of heroes. There is too much time. It''s really lonely. This angel also hopes to see more good plays on the stage. I hope it won''t disappoint people this time!" Lucifer''s tone is high and high. She''s really arrogant. As soon as her wings shake, she''s going to fly up. Boom! A dazzling angel light came down from the sky. Lucifer seemed to have expected it, took his time, raised the black light spear and hit the angel light hard. The city of shadow was a dazzling white light. The world looked up and saw Angel Luo and angel cool ice falling from the sky in the infinite brilliance. Chapter 655 In the radiance, angel Luo and angel cool ice fell from the sky. There can never be a bright shadow city, suddenly filled with divine brilliance. Countless black magic gas screamed in horror and fled around, but all the magic gas melted in a moment. All the devil stones inlaid nearby are broken like mirrors. "Shit, this forced me to pretend --" "When angels come, they will be magnificent as soon as they appear. Can''t they hold it like this -" "Brother Dali''s arrogance was completely covered -" "Poor brother Dali, become a supporting role -" "Kuo is afraid that there will be a fight. The Fallen Angel Lucifer will fight against the two bright angels. Who will win?" "Well, let''s fight quickly. We''re not afraid to break the earth. It''s cool -" "Comrades, hurry to sit in line and eat fruit. There''s a good play to watch -" The world was excited. Another fairy fight was about to make a grand debut. Everyone was shocked and sat down quickly. On the surface of the old city of Jerusalem, in front of the entrance channel of the shadow city, two angels are seen falling from the sky on the live screen. "Fighting, fighting, fallen angels and light angels" "It''s over. Our ark may not come back!" "I''m sure I won''t go back. The angels are all heading for the ark!" The religious people wailed, and everyone knew that the ark would really be lost. The world is also wailing, wailing about the Lost Ark. But it doesn''t seem to matter. The ark has been missing for thousands of years. Whether you have it in your hand or not is of little practical significance. Without it, the earth still rotates and human beings still reproduce and survive. Aryana almost fainted because she knew that tonight the ark could no longer belong to the Solomon family. God, I have kept the ark in my family for thousands of years, but I have to lose it in the hands of my generation. How can I tell my family in the future? "Silly, hurry up!" Wang vigorously pulled Aryana, who was stunned, aside and hid in a stone corner. "No, we can''t lose the ark of our family!" Aryana clenched her teeth and wanted to run out and rob the ark. "You''re crazy!" Wang Dali kicked Aryana''s ankle and knocked her down. He caught her and scolded her: "do you really want money and don''t want life? The angel is coming now. He doesn''t come to lie down and drink red wine. If you go out, I''m afraid you can''t even find the body!" Aryana shivered. "That''s right. People who know current affairs are heroes, immortals fight and mortals suffer. That''s not fun!" Wang Dali took out a cigar from his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. "Good, comfortable!" Wang Dali handed the cigar to Aryana and advised, "come on, take a sip, relax and don''t think about it. Can we mortals get involved in the angel? The Ark will go as soon as we go. What''s the pity? Has it been put in your house for thousands of years?" Aryana was furious when she saw Wang Dali''s indifferent expression. She grabbed Wang Dali''s collar, forcibly lifted Wang Dali up and roared, "it''s all you, you bastard, otherwise how could they come here?" "Er, miss Aryana, you should make it clear that it''s an angel to rob, but not me!" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly. "Fart, it''s you. If you and the angels don''t go to the sky garden, will the angels need the ark? If they don''t need the ark, will they come to find it?" "Er, it seems so, but I want to solemnly state that it''s not that I''m going to the sky garden, but that angel liangbing is going to the sky garden. I''m just an escort, escort, you know? So don''t frame me, let alone blame me!" Wang vigorously grabbed Aryana''s hands and broke them. "Yes, it''s the angels'' decision. Can you be a human being?" Aryana was stunned and reluctantly let go of her hand. Wang Dali sighed: "if the ark is robbed by angels, it will soon be a new era. Things that represent the old era should be broken when they should be broken. As an antique, its archaeological significance is great, but its practical significance is not great!" In peace, Lucifer and the two angels had fought hard. The most holy place had long been destroyed. Above the site of the most holy place, one black and two white, a total of three lightning banged and separated. Even Wang Dali can barely see the battle track of the three angels. God knows how fast they are! There were countless burst sounds in the air. The city of shadow was cut and destroyed by the vertical and horizontal turbulent air flow. The whole city of shadow was almost at the end and was about to collapse. Wang Dali felt that his feet and head were shaking badly. There was a rustle of earth and rock, and he fell from above. "I wipe!" Wang Dali swept the upper space with his mind and suddenly changed his color: "not good. If you continue to fight like this, it is estimated that most of the ruins of the old city of Jerusalem will collapse!" The audience was stunned for a long time. No one expected that the Angels would fight so hard. It was like the earth falling apart. "Let''s go. We''ll be buried alive later. Mody, we''ll run away if we knew it!" Wang Dali took the gun and left. Suddenly, Wang Dali found that Aryana didn''t catch up behind him. He turned around and looked at MAHLE Gobi. This woman was stupid and stood still. She was waiting to die. "Go, you really want to be buried, silly!" Wang Dali hurried to pull each other. "Let me die. If I can''t keep the ark, what face do I have to live!" Aryana, a big girl, squatted down and cried. It was sad to hear and cry. Wang Dali was silent and touched in his heart. Well, now I understand the importance of the ark to Ariana and her Solomon family. Think about it, people have guarded the ark for thousands of years. Generations of guardians have long regarded the Ark as a spiritual pillar. It''s false to say that you don''t feel bad. You lose heart and want to die. That''s too normal. However, you must have drilled the tip of an ox''s horn before you want to die. When you cross this ridge and look back, you will certainly think you are very stupid! "Mode, I''m just too kind. I have to take a second beauty to escape!" Wang Dali was cruel, picked up Aryana, turned around and ran back the same way. "Let me go" Aryana struggled. Suddenly, a stone fell from the sky and hit her in the back of the head. The poor descendant of Solomon, the king''s daughter of Israel, immediately fainted. Chapter 656 Wang vigorously carried Aryana. Before he came out of the tunnel entrance, people outside shouted. "Come out, come out, brother Dali. Oh, no, it''s the messenger. The adult is coming out right away!" "Paramedic, paramedic, come on, Aryana needs treatment!" Many people rushed to the entrance, and Wang Dali came out with Aryana on his shoulder. People immediately took Aryana, and the ambulance came up for inspection. After a while, they were relieved: "it''s okay, it''s okay, miss Aryana just fainted. It''s no big deal!" "Don''t worry, she just fainted after being hit by a stone. She will wake up in a moment!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, took a bottle of mineral water and drank it wildly. "Emissary, hard work!" the religious personage hurriedly came up and shook hands with Wang Dali. "Don''t shake hands. This place is about to collapse. Tell everyone to quit this area!" Wang Dali quickly advised. "Yes, yes, it''s about to collapse. Everybody, get out!" The scene was chaotic. After a while, everyone got into the car and left quickly. Halfway through the car, a large piece of ground behind it began to collapse. The rumbling sound came, which was very terrible. People got off and looked back. Some of the ruins of the old city collapsed and formed a big pit. The Fallen Angel Lucifer, angel liangbing and angel Luo fought out from the ground and rushed into the sky. After a while, the violent fighting gradually moved away from Jerusalem, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Good guy, I''m finally looking forward to the three damn angels leaving. "Emissary, could you please come to our miss Aryana''s manor?" a middle-aged housekeeper came up and said. "Will you invite me to your manor?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes!" "All right, how''s miss Aryana?" "With your blessing, it''s no big deal, but you''re still in a coma. I believe you can wake up soon!" the housekeeper said respectfully. "You''re welcome. In fact, I can''t take credit for it. After all, the loss of the ark and the collapse of the shadow city have something to do with me. No matter how thick our skin is, it''s not very interesting!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, looked at the buried shadow city and sighed. It seems that he is really a broom star. It''s really too much trouble to make the ruins of the old city of Jerusalem like this. "My young lady can save her life thanks to your excellency. In order to thank your excellency, please come to our manor as a guest!" the housekeeper invited again. "OK!" the king nodded vigorously and got on the Salomon family car. Manor bedroom. Aryana lay on the bed and the nurse put a bottle on her. The housekeeper and his servants stood in the spacious bedroom, looking at their master and glancing at Wang Dali. A little Lori maid was not afraid of Wang Dali at all. She came to Wang Dali and said, "Messenger, can you cure the master with the gun of fate?" Wang vigorously shook his head: "in fact, she has no injuries, and it''s useless to use the gun of fate. Listen to her breathing, and you can wake up in ten minutes at most!" "Ten minutes? Great!" Little Lori was very happy and hurriedly shouted, "I''ll cook a tonic Soup for the host right away!" "Go, go!" Wang Dali smiled, waved his hand, got up, walked out of the bedroom, came to the living room, poured a glass of red wine, tasted it for himself, and then took out his cigar and enjoyed it. After a while, all the maids in the bedroom were surprised and liked to shout. It seemed that miss Aryana, the owner of the manor, woke up. After a while, Aryana came out in her coat and slippers. Seeing Wang Dali, she couldn''t help but be stunned: "Why are you here?" "I can''t help it. I don''t know anyone in Jerusalem and have nowhere to go!" the king vigorously spread his hand and handed over his cigar. "Who will smoke your cigar? It''s all saliva. Go after smoking. I don''t want to see you again!" Aryana was angry. "I''m your Savior. Without me, you''re buried alive now!" "If you don''t mention this to me, I''m not so angry. You''re the culprit of the destruction of the shadow city!" Aryana was angry. "It''s none of my business. It''s all Lucifer and two angels. If you have time, go to them and ask for compensation!" "Pull it down!" Aryana rubbed her temples and was really angry. "You don''t dare. It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid they should, but don''t worry, Lucifer. I can''t guarantee it, but angel liangbing and angel Luo are still very easy to talk. Maybe you can ask for some compensation!" Wang Dali said seriously. "Did the two angels take my ark to the sky garden?" Aryana asked quickly. "How do I know, maybe!" The king shrugged vigorously. "If you want to come back, don''t think about it. As Lucifer said, you and your ancestors are all waste except King Solomon. What else can you say when the ark was taken away!" "Shut up!" Aryana''s eyes were red, and she was about to launch Solomon''s ring and fight with the king. "Well, well, I won''t say, good men don''t fight women, although I say that even if you start the ring, you''re not my opponent!" Wang Dali immediately raised his hand and surrendered. "If I had a precious ring like you, I wouldn''t know where to break through. Where could I not even be an extraordinary? People Lucifer said your family didn''t want to make progress. I really didn''t wrong you!" The king shook his head vigorously, and there was another divine mending knife. Poor Ariana, under several heavy blows, she was almost beaten to cry again. "Aren''t you an extraordinary Wang Dali? If you can help me become an extraordinary, I will wipe out the disaster you have brought to my family!" Ariana said. "Why, I don''t want to be such a wrongdoer. Who do you want to find?" Wang vigorously shook his head, took a breath of cigar and completely lied. Aryana gritted her teeth and said, "well, what else do you want, the property of Solomon''s family? All right, make a price!" Wang vigorously looked at Aryana, and his curiosity was raised: "are you going out of your mind?" "Let''s go!" "OK, I don''t want you to devote yourself, don''t want your family''s property, and don''t kowtow to the teacher. In fact, there should be nine powerful angels under my command. There are still vacancies. I think you have great potential and are quite suitable. If you want to, I''m training you!" "Almighty angel? Like the Gree sacrifice in the desert of time?" "That''s right!" Wang Dali nodded. "What angel will you be for me?" "It''s a name. Whatever. It''s just an angel. He''s called every day. He''s like a dog and has no human rights. Can you stand it?!" Chapter 657 WOW! There was a black magic fire on Aryana. The terrible flame calcined the body of the descendant of Solomon, and every impurity was calcined by the magic fire and turned into smoke. Her physique was greatly improved at the moment when the magic fire burned. At this moment, Aryana has stepped into the ranks of extraordinary people. If you don''t rely on the ring and have extraordinary power, you''re not extraordinary. Rely on their own physical quality, beyond the limits of mortals, this is the extraordinary. Wang Dali did what she promised Aryana. By the way, Wang Dali turned to a man and gave him the title of "magic angel". Once she became an extraordinary person, Aryana mastered the Solomon ring handed down by her family, and her combat effectiveness was at least ten times higher. This is only now. If she is given enough time to play the great power of Solomon''s ring, it will no longer be a dream! "I succeeded!" Aryana jumped up in surprise and became an extraordinary person, which made her feel very strong. "Yes, it succeeded!" Wang Dali sat on a chair and smoked a cigar. "Did you find out what you were asked to investigate a few days ago?" Wang Dali asked casually. "Already investigated, in the Mexican rainforest!" Aryana handed over some photos and Wang Dali took them. In the front view, a strange ancient gold pagoda was photographed, which is different from the yama gold pagoda. Wang Dali looked at the picture and nodded. "Why are you looking for such a pagoda?" Aryana wondered. "Do you remember what Lucifer said a few days ago? She said that almost every civilization ruins has guardians!" "Are you looking for the so-called guardian?" "Yes, if you want to find a guardian, civilization relics are clues!" "It doesn''t have to look for American relics!" "In fact, I just want to explore, take you with me and test your actual combat limit!" Wang Dali picked up Solomon''s ring from one side and returned it to Aryana. "This ring is much more powerful than I thought. Your strength before was too poor, which seriously weakened its strength. Now, with every point of increase in your physique and spirit, you can wield more power of the ring, which is very terrible!" Wang Dali said. "This is the power of the ring!" "Yes, it''s just because the potential power of the ring is too great!" Wang Dali stood up and said, "let''s go now. You can make rapid progress only after experiencing the actual test of the crisis!" "Well, it''s good to explore!" Aryana picked up her cell phone and arranged a private plane directly. "Doodle doodle" The helicopter hovered in a pristine rainforest in Mexico. When the two ropes were put down, Wang Dali and Aryana slid down cleanly and fell into the rain forest. The helicopter flew away in the twinkling of an eye. "Why don''t you let me bring food?" Aryana''s face turned black to the bottom of the pot. "I''ll take it with me. Do you need food? When I teach you one or two moves, you can learn how to survive in the wilderness!" Wang vigorously glanced at Aryana''s ring, raised his eyelid and said, "however, if you have the ring to help, you won''t die of hunger!" "You know, do you really think I won''t survive in the wilderness?" Aryana turned her ring, and a black evil spirit fell into the grass. With a puff, she drilled out a three headed dog, ran up, knelt in front of Aryana and waited for orders. "Good, go ahead and bring back a prey!" Aryana pointed and sent out the three dogs. After less than ten minutes, three dogs came back with a python. "You are cheating!" Wang Dali was stunned. "Even if I cheat, at least the ring is my tool!" Aryana smiled. "Well, your family ring is really powerful!" Wang Dali was speechless and said directly, "the next hundred mile cross-country, the speed should be fast, which will test the comprehensive strength!" "I''ll run first!" Aryana ran as fast as a whirlwind. Wang Dali didn''t mind either. He ran quickly, crossed Aryana and led in front. He had to surpass a lot. "Dear viewers, what you see now is my new round of exploration, which is located in the primitive rainforest of Mexico. Our destination is an ancient pagoda, which has not been known to the outside world so far!" Wang Dali introduced while running, which seemed to be at ease. "Now, I''m running a jungle race with Aryana to see who gets to the pagoda first!" Wang Dali was saying. Suddenly, Aryana, who has been lagging behind, caught up and left Wang Dali far behind. "I went so fast?" Wang Dali was surprised, his wings spread out, and the whole man quickly flew over the jungle. I saw that Aryana''s speed had exceeded the speed of sound. In the jungle, she ran too fast, which was a little incredible. Wang Dali flies to the front. "Unfair, how can you fly?" Aryana was dissatisfied. "If you can use the ring, can''t I use it? You said, how did the speed come from just now?" "I summoned a devil''s power with great speed, so I ran as fast as a ghost!" Aryana ran again. Suddenly, Aryana rushed into the battlefield. A python is fighting with a big black bear. "Kill!" Aryana kept at her feet, grabbed her palm in the air, twisted a black gas into two strands, turned into two black spears, and suddenly penetrated Python and black bear. Poor two lives. I saw Marx in the blink of an eye. Aryana ran across the territory of the two animals in the blink of an eye. Wang Dali ran up and saw the Python and black bear who died. He had to admit the fact that Aryana was very powerful. Ordinary beasts could not resist her moves! Wang Dali feels that he can''t control Aryana. He deserves to be a unique talent. Looking up, an ancient pagoda in the jungle is in the distance. Chapter 658 In the jungle, an ancient golden pagoda stands quietly. Surrounded by primitive jungles, it can be seen that there has been no human presence here for thousands of years. Wang Dali and Aryana stood in the trees and looked up at the pagoda. "It is said that Russia''s No. 1 tycoon and his 30 member adventure group are secretly missing here. It is said that his family has blocked the news and sent a rescue team to search and rescue, but even the rescue team has lost contact!" said Aryana. "I know, this matter has spread in the world''s top rich circles, and people are watching the jokes of that family!" Wang Dali nodded: "there are too many unknown dangers in the world, and not all explorations will have good results. Even if you are armed, you are not invincible!" "So you brought me here to exercise?" said Aryana. "That''s what I mean. I think your strength is enough to deal with most of the dangers. Of course, I''m also interested in the golden pagoda and the primitive jungle. What''s it that wiped out the two heavily armed teams here? It''s really incredible!" "It''s incredible. You know, they must have communication unless all communication is cut off!" "Absolutely cut off!" Wang Dali thought and concluded: "the signal must have been disturbed, either meteorites or high technology!" "Just go in and know. I feel strange about the pagoda!" Aryana art expert is brave and not afraid at all. She enters the pagoda first. There are various passages and stone chambers in the pagoda. As soon as I entered the first stone chamber, I saw skeletons on the ground, as well as human bones, clothes and backpacks. Aryana picked up her backpack, found a military walkie talkie in it, played with it a few times, and threw it away when it was useless. "If someone really came here, and it''s still recent, it seems that the disappearance of the rich here is true!" Aryana said. "Now exploration activities are popular. Everyone wants to explore. Unexpectedly, they die accidentally!" Wang Dali said. "It seems that nine times out of ten all those people are dead!" thought Aryana, "so I never take risks!" "That''s why you haven''t become an extraordinary person!" Wang vigorously satirized. "So what? I''m happy. In Jerusalem, I can call the wind and rain with only money. With that energy, do I still need too strong power? As long as there is a family ring!" "It used to be enough. Now, even with the power of angels, it''s not enough!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, leaned over to pick up a human bone, looked at the fracture above, and found that the fracture was as flat as a mirror, as if it had been cut quickly by a very sharp knife. "What a fast knife!" Wang Dali exclaimed that even he couldn''t do it, unless he used the blade of time. It can be seen that the person who cut the bone is extraordinary. "Is this cut by a knife?" Aryana took the bone, looked at it and saw the doorway. "It was cut by a knife!" Wang Dali nodded and turned to look at the stone wall. There were many deep knife marks on the hard stone wall. The knife marks were sharp and deep. "This is not what ordinary people can do!" Aryana was surprised. Suddenly, an extreme danger flashed in Wang Dali''s heart. Then, in Wang Dali''s perception, a mysterious existence approached behind him. A silver bright knife light suddenly cut through the air and cut to his neck. Wang Dali''s neck bristled with horror. "Whew!" Wang Dali twisted his body and neck instinctively. His neck escaped a knife at the critical moment. As soon as the body pounced, Wang Dali took advantage of the situation to put down Aryana and rolled on the ground. Blood gushed from Wang Dali''s neck, and a finger long wound was shocking. However, after only one breath, the wound had converged, then wriggled, healed and stuttered. "The streamer layer of streamer armor can''t stop?" Wang Dali was shocked. When he kicked at his feet, the gravel and dust on the ground flew. Suddenly, a perfect invisible person could be vaguely seen in the air ahead. "Come out!" The king drank vigorously, with a sun god spear and a snake hair woman''s shield in front of him. The air fluctuated, and an alien in silver armor lifted his invisibility and appeared. The alien is two meters tall, burly, wrapped in silver armor, holding a silver long knife and a very ferocious mask on his face. "I wipe, it''s an iron Warrior -" "Paralyzed, it really looks like an iron warrior, but it is more beautiful than an iron warrior, and the armor is more refined -" "Sneak attack, despicable alien -" "Brother Dali, don''t let them go -" As soon as the invisible man appeared, the audience immediately scolded. But seriously, this alien is seven points like the iron warrior in the movie, but the iron warrior armor in the movie is too rough. In front of the alien, the silver armor is very fine. You can see the beautiful patterns on it. There is cold light in the exquisite. The strangest thing is that behind the alien, there is a demon tail wrapped in silver scale armor. The tail is very sharp and creepy. This feature can show that this is not an iron warrior, but a demon warrior with demon blood. "Is it an alien or a devil?" Aryana was shocked. This guy not only has a devil''s tail, but also can be invisible. Is he the guardian of the golden pagoda? "Here to die again!" The alien soldier suddenly screamed and slashed with a knife. Another bright knife lit up. Before the light came, the snake haired woman''s shield had been hit and severely cut. Wang Dali''s arm was numb, and he was pushed forward and back half a meter by an extraordinary force. Behind her, Aryana was hit and fell immediately. "So fast, so strong!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth, jumped up, loaded energy, waved the sun god spear and killed each other. Dangdang The spear shadow was flickering, the knife light was horizontal and oblique, the stone wall of the passage flew in disorder, the stone wall collapsed, and the huge stone beams fell down. Wang Dali and the alien soldiers retreated and dodged. "Go and avoid first!" Wang Dali was no longer in the mood to fight. He pulled up Aryana, clapped, spread his wings and flew out of the pagoda. Suddenly, a spear light came first and hit the light wing behind Wang Dali with a click. The light wing was broken instantly. Wang Dali and Aryana fell into the primitive jungle from mid air. Chapter 659 Wang Dali and Aryana fell in pieces. "Shit, I hit the iron plate!" Wang Dali vomited a mouthful of mud and stood up. "What''s the matter? Why is that alien warrior so powerful? Did he shoot us down?" Aryana was also surprised. Just now, Wang Dali fought with the other party, but he didn''t take advantage of it. And when Wang Dali was flying, he was shot down by the other party''s mysterious weapon in the blink of an eye. This means is terrible. "It''s not the guy in the pagoda who shot us down, but the guy in the jungle!" Wang Dali''s face turned black. Damn it, it''s estimated that he and Aryana sheep have entered the wolf circle. This primitive rainforest is not just an alien warrior. As for several, Wang Dali is completely unclear. In view of his black eyes, he originally wanted to avoid the edge and find out the situation. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the other party. Now, it''s impossible to fly away without light wings. The audience was already stunned. Wang Dali and Aryana were shot down from the air. What''s the trouble? "It''s over, the enemy is dark and I know -" "Brother Dali broke into the terrible alien territory -" "Because Mao didn''t investigate clearly early in the morning, this place is full of murders -" "Brother Dali is really dead -" "When are there so many aliens on earth? You can meet them in any primitive rainforest -" "Brother Dali hit the iron plate -" "Pray, I hope there are not many iron soldiers. If there are more, wait to die -" "Ermi tofu -" Wang Dali was helpless and tried several times. The light wings stretched out, leaving only one, and the other golden solar energy was slowly condensing. "Can you fly?" said Ariana. "It''s estimated that we can''t fly in a few days. We don''t know the enemy at all. It''s very dangerous!" Aryana picked up the satellite positioning phone and was stunned that there was no signal. "The signal is really disturbed. Finally, I know why the message can''t be sent!" Aryana frowned. "It''s the energy radiation in the pagoda that interferes with the signal!" "What now?" "Stay away from the pagoda first. I guess those alien soldiers are guarding the pagoda!" "Well, those alien soldiers seem very powerful!" Aryana was also a little scared. Seeing Wang Dali fighting with each other, she didn''t seem to be her opponent. "Run!" Wang Dali ran quickly and fled the pagoda. In the primitive jungle, Wang Dali is already familiar with it and runs very fast. In addition, there must be no beasts such as giant apes and dinosaurs in this Mexican rain forest. Don''t worry too much. "EVA, come out," Wang Dali said as he ran. EVA immediately appeared in the form of light quantum. She looked at the surrounding jungle and said, "please command your excellency!" "Scan around to see if there are any invisible aliens?" Wang Dali immediately ordered. "Yes, please wait!" AVA immediately looked around and spread circles of quantum ripples. After a while, AVA was surprised and reported: "commander, you found four wasteland star hunting soldiers, two of whom are invisible and approaching quickly, and two of them are far away from the golden tower, so there is no threat!" "What is the wasteland star hunting warrior?" Wang Dali said. "Do you need to extract database data?" "Well, extract!" Wang Dali''s voice fell, and a piece of information about the wasteland star and hunting soldiers came to his mind. It turned out that it was an interstellar civilization like a nomadic nation in the galaxy. It was famous for its barbarism and force. The level of civilization was not high, only higher than the people on earth. They keep aliens on many life planets in the galaxy, take pleasure in hunting aliens, and aim to rule low civilizations, survive in the vast interstellar and seize the resources of low civilizations everywhere. The most terrible way they destroy low civilization is to throw aliens. Therefore, many lower civilizations abhor the savage star hunting soldiers. "Barbaric civilization, what are they doing on earth?" Wang vigorously clicked. "They must want to raise aliens on earth. They''re probably the advance team!" AVA said. "We must destroy them at all costs!" Wang Dali stopped running and stopped immediately. "Can I detect them, even if they''re invisible!" "Yes, connect the eye of Horus and detect sharing!" EVA made a move, and Wang Dali''s left eye showed the nihilistic quantum light wave. Soon, Wang Dali found that his vision could penetrate trees and stones, see the essence inside, and even completely penetrate them and see further things. As soon as he turned around, Wang Dali found that two hunting soldiers in the distance were rapidly crossing the jungle, almost tracking themselves in a straight line. "Aryana, two hunting soldiers are chasing us. They are very savage and are a nightmare of many low civilizations. We can''t avoid them and must destroy them!" Wang Dali said. "Only two alien soldiers? Well, fight, I''m not afraid of them!" Aryana clenched her fist. "Very good. See me later and try to exert the power of the devil!" Wang Dali quickly ordered. Soon, there was a sound of stepping on fallen leaves around the jungle. Needless to see, Wang Dali knew that the two hunting soldiers had arrived. With their stealth ability, they were not very vigilant. One of them came to Wang Dali first, without considering the fortification, and there was no sound at his feet. It''s hard to believe that such a big hunting soldier has no sound when walking. It takes a lot of skill. "Right now!" Wang Dali pretended not to see, and suddenly burst into a rage. Leng Buding stabbed him with his gun. The hunting soldiers were caught off guard. Pooh¡ª¡ª The sun god spear pierced the heart of the hunting soldier at once. As soon as the spear was pulled out, dark green blood spewed out. Wang Dali had sharp eyes and found that it was not the other party''s heart. "No, the heart position of the other party is different from that of human beings!" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. The assassinated hunting soldier was shocked and roared. His invisibility was interrupted and his body appeared. Chapter 660 Another hunter was obviously surprised. He was originally staring at Aryana, but unexpectedly, Wang Dali''s performance was unexpected, and Wang Dali hurt his companion. The hunter took the invisible spear and threw it directly at the king. Wang vigorously swept the spear and hit the invisible spear on the ground. The invisibility immediately ended, and the silver spear appeared on the ground. Suddenly, the wounded hunting soldier hugged Wang Dali''s leg and clenched his right hand. Suddenly, his sharp claw stretched out from his fist. It was bright and full of a foot long. He greeted Wang Dali directly. "Shit!" The king slammed his shield, blocked it, and hit the other party''s head with his shield. The poor hunting soldier was stabbed with a spear and hit by a shield. He was dizzy and dull. Wang Dali flew up and kicked the guy over. Another hunting soldier was killed. Although the other party was invisible, Wang Dali could see that Dangdang Wang Dali fought with the other party with a spear. This fight, the other party''s invisibility stopped, and the two hunting soldiers finally appeared. One was injured and fell to the ground, and the other was fighting with Wang vigorously. "Leave the injured to me!" Aryana shouted and rushed to the wounded hunting soldier. The devil''s power surged out of him, forming black spears. He brushed them and jumped at the wounded hunting soldiers. Pooh¡ª¡ª The hunter was pierced again. This time, instead of being pierced by a spear, more than a dozen pierced the hunting soldier''s body, just like a hedgehog. The poor hunting soldier was seriously injured by Wang Dali unexpectedly. Now he was severely hit by Aryana''s demonic power. He didn''t play his combat effectiveness at all, so he was unlucky. Boom! The hunting soldier was unwilling to fall to the ground and finally died. The black spear on his body slowly decomposes and dissipates, restores the black magic gas, and returns to Aryana. "Well done!" Wang Dali roared and was in a happy mood. Now, there is a hunting soldier. "I''ll help you!" Aryana rushed up. The hunter stepped back, up and down, and became invisible again. "Be careful, he ran to you. Don''t make it invisible and let out all the magic gas!" Wang Dali shouted at Aryana, who was immediately nervous and gushed out a large amount of magic gas. The evil spirit rushed around and immediately exposed the invisible hunting soldiers. The other party was very fast. She had killed Aryana and grabbed the enemy''s neck with sharp claws. Aryana screamed, and the devil''s power suddenly formed a cover to block the hunting soldiers. "Woof woof" The three dogs suddenly ran out of the grass, jumped on the hunting soldiers, grabbed and bit, and scratched the silver armor of the hunting soldiers. The hunter warrior appeared again. "Yes, beat him up!" Wang Dali rushed forward, the sun god spear greeted the enemy, Shua several times, the hunting soldier''s arms and shoulders were stabbed immediately, and the green blood was dripping. Aryana''s spirit was shocked, and the black spear gathered again and jumped at the hunting soldiers. The hunting soldier was shocked, raised his hand, and immediately hit a strange net to catch all the spears. The three headed dog suddenly got angry, bit the hunter''s left leg and tore it hard. At the moment when the other party lost his balance, Wang Dali shook falsely. The sun god spear sent out a strong edge. A spear hit the other party''s neck, penetrated from the back neck and out of the throat. The hunter was so shocked that he put his hands around his neck, knelt down and fell to the ground. The three dogs stopped biting. Aryana came up and kicked the hunter, who twitched and stopped completely. "Finally dead, Dali, this is the hunting warrior of wasteland star? This warrior is too cruel. If everyone is so powerful, where are we earthmen their opponents?" Aryana was surprised. "Just because it''s not an opponent, it''s a nightmare!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "There''s very bad news. Maybe the wasteland star civilization is staring at our earth!" Wang Dali suddenly looked up at the sky and frowned. "What''s the matter?" "No, there was a military attack!" In the sky, more than a dozen armed helicopters flew over the heads of Wang Dali and yaliana from far to near and went straight to the golden tower. "Where did that come from?" "It must have been sent by the Mexican authorities. Alas, it''s really fearless!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "You don''t value them?" "Yes, unless there is another ten times the size of the military!" Wang Dali tested the hunting soldiers and found nothing good, but the other party''s claws, long knives and darts were very sharp. Wang Dali finally picked up a dart as big as a palm. "Well, let''s go back and support them. These hunting soldiers must be destroyed, otherwise it will be a disaster for us humans!" Quickly return to the golden pagoda and hear the rumbling explosion from a distance. Obviously, the armed helicopter used ground missiles. Just outside the pagoda, a light spear shot into the sky and hit the helicopter. The helicopter immediately exploded and fell. With such repeated attacks, more than a dozen helicopters were not spared and all fell. Around the pagoda, the flames of war and gunpowder smoke have been in a mess. Wang vigorously used Horus''s eyes and found that two hunting soldiers flashed into the golden tower. "Well, how many enemies died, and how many?" Aryana said strangely. "None of them are okay?!" Wang Dali was shocked, "not very good. The two hunting soldiers have entered the pagoda!" "What''s the point?" "You don''t know that their hunting civilization of wasteland star likes to cultivate a powerful alien creature as their weapon of war. In order to deal with low civilization, they will throw this weapon of war to destroy their opponents. I''m afraid they will throw this weapon!" "Alien?" Aryana was stunned and surprised: "it won''t be a powerful and terrible parasite like that in the film?" "Almost, but what they cultivate is aliens with some demon forms. Their intelligence, speed, strength, defense and survival are very abnormal. They are biological war weapons and top predators, which are more terrible than expected!" Chapter 661 On the side of the pagoda, in front of a crashed helicopter. A soldier climbed out. On the ground, there were dead soldiers everywhere. The death was very tragic. Some lacked arms and legs, some were cut in half, or cut in two. The smell of gunpowder smoke and blood mixed together, making people feel sick. The soldier stared, trembling with fear, and whispered, "devil" "Soldier, are you okay?" Wang Dali went over and held out his hand to pull the frightened soldier. "Are you brother Dali?" The soldier suddenly had a backbone, shook his hand, stood up, sniveled and wept: "Oh, it''s terrible. There are really demons here. We just launched missiles at the golden tower. Something terrible knocked down our helicopter, and the landing assault soldiers were quickly killed by invisible demons. It''s terrible. This is hell. Our firepower is of no use at all. We can''t see or hit, that''s invisible demons!" "Well, I see. It''s really an invisible devil!" Wang gave a few words of comfort, and then warned: "everyone, including this golden pagoda, are the relics of the wasteland star civilization. Their hunting soldiers are very powerful. Their emergence is undoubtedly a great disaster for us for the purpose of occupying the low civilization planet and domesticating demon gene aliens!" Wang Dali paused and continued: "I now suspect that there are their biological war weapons - Demon aliens in the gold tower. If they are allowed to release such weapons, once they enter densely populated cities, the disaster will be unimaginable!" "Therefore, this huge threat must be strangled. I am going to enter the golden pagoda right now. If it is impossible, I hope the authorities of all countries can make up their minds to erase the golden pagoda from the map!" "Wipe, brother Dali, what do you mean --" "Is it a nuclear strike?" "Why, why -" Some people can''t believe that brother Dali will be so pessimistic. "I''m going in too!" said Ariana. "No, no!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "You should take this soldier away from the rain forest now. If demon aliens are released, I hope they will be strangled in the rain forest rather than spread to densely populated areas. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." "That''s not good. You go in alone. I can''t turn around like this. I''m also an extraordinary person now. I also have Solomon ring. My strength has improved so much that I can fight with them. Anyway, I won''t go back. If you don''t let me in, I''ll go in by myself later!" Aryana said stubbornly. To tell the truth, she couldn''t let Wang Dali face the situation alone, but she was a deserter. Solomon''s descendants couldn''t be cowards. ¡°¡± Wang Dali sighed: "well, it''s good to have a helper, but everything should follow my orders. Don''t rush up and die later!" "Don''t worry. I''m no worse than anyone in terms of avoidance skills. Even hunting soldiers and demon aliens, it''s not easy to catch me!" Aryana looked at the soldiers. The soldier shook his head: "I can''t be a coward. Go in. I''ll watch outside the pagoda. It''s estimated that the support will arrive soon!" Wang vigorously nodded and walked into the pagoda with Aryana. Entering the pagoda again, Wang Dali gave me a little more. The first time I came in, my eyes were black and I didn''t know anything. Now, they know that there are two hunting soldiers here, and their combat effectiveness, Wang Dali, is also clear. Inside the pagoda, there may be aliens with demon genes. According to Wang Dali''s prediction, the combat effectiveness of aliens should be at the same level as hunting soldiers. In contrast, Wang Dali and yaliana were able to compete with each other, rather than just come in and deliver dishes. "Nervous, another good play -" "My baby has a hunch that this golden pagoda is not simple -" "MAHLE Gobi, this is a real version of iron soldiers fighting aliens. Brother Dali may not be able to kill -" "Brother Dali, come on, miss Aryana, be careful -" The audience began to cheer up. Suddenly, the mechanisms inside were touched and the stone gate opened in all directions. Wang Dali was secretly surprised. This change should be caused by hunting soldiers. He didn''t know what the two soldiers were doing. "AVA, can you scan and generate a map?" Wang vigorously summoned Ava. "Yes, sir commander, please wait a moment!" EVA immediately sent out quantum microwave, and soon a light map appeared in front of EVA. The pagoda is bigger than expected. There are three floors underground. The passage is in the shape of a circle. I''m not afraid of getting lost. Moving forward, Aryana felt something moving on her shoulder. When she turned her head, the sticky substance like saliva dripping on her shoulder from top to bottom. Not good! Aryana immediately thrilled, her whole body was cold and scared, and she was about to look up. "Be careful!" Wang vigorously pushed Aryana away. At the critical moment, a black monster was killed from above. Aryana dodged the mortal killing very narrowly, and with a click, the stone slab on the ground was trampled out countless cracks by the monster. The super camera immediately gives the monster an all-round shot. The monster was two meters tall, upright like a human, with a long head, a huge devil horn on the head, sharp teeth, cold light, hands and feet and other limbs like black steel, and sharp claws. The monster''s tail, like a black machine, is very hard and sharp. Wang Dali knows that it is also one of the monster''s killing weapons. "Sure enough, I have demon genes!" Wang Dali was unusually calm in the thriller, because the battle had begun. "Cha -" The demon alien roared and rushed at the king. "Bang!" The alien hit the snake haired woman''s shield. Wang Dali was hit and flew three meters and blasted on the stone wall. The alien''s sharp tail swept fiercely and stabbed Wang Dali''s head. It was as fast as lightning. "No!" Wang Dali''s head tilted, his sharp tail rubbed his cheek, deeply plunged into the cold stone wall, and smashed the stone wall like bean curd residue. Chapter 662 Taking advantage of the attack space of the demon alien, Wang vigorously fought back like lightning. "Puff" Wang Dali stabbed the whole sun god spear into the abdomen of the demon alien. Electric shock! Circles of electricity gushed from the spear and surrounded the demon alien. The demon alien suddenly convulsed, and a large amount of saliva flowed out of his mouth. He softened like a dead dog and fell to the ground with a bang. The ground shook and startled a layer of dust. "We killed a freak?!" Aryana got up from the ground with her mouth wide enough to hold two duck eggs. Wang Dali also breathed a sigh. It was really frightening. Just now, the devil had quietly lurked above everyone''s head. That is, Wang Dali had danger prediction and still couldn''t find it in time. He almost came to the road. Demon aliens are very fast and powerful, and their sharp tails are beyond defense. Physically speaking, the demon alien is higher than Wang Dali, but in terms of combat skills, Wang Dali wants to surpass each other. With the bonus of streamer armor, Wang Dali finds that he can kill the demon alien. "Damn, my aunt was almost assassinated by it!" Aryana was angry. She came up and kicked the demon alien''s body. But the devil''s alien body is hard, and some hard shells are like steel. Kicking them will hurt their feet. Wang Dali stabbed the devil''s special-shaped rib with the sun god spear. A strong stream of acidic blood flowed out, instantly corroding the ground. The terrible white smoke rose, filled with the smell of rotten eggs, and the stone ground became pitted. "How terrible!" Aryana shivered and stepped back three steps. She didn''t dare to kick. "It''s really abnormal. The blood like concentrated sulfuric acid can corrode steel -" "Human beings can''t compete with it in terms of physical quality -" "Even with weapons, you can''t defeat it -" "This is a top predator -" "It''s a powerful biological weapon of war. I can''t imagine what would happen if it entered the city to hunt and lay eggs -" "If they have abnormal reproductive ability, human beings are likely to be slaughtered by them -" The world is worried that the Xile authorities urgently convened the supreme military conference. This piece of rain forest is too close to the southern tip of Xile country, so close that it makes it difficult for the American governor and a group of senior officials to sleep and eat. The White House think tank soon produced a risk index report. After the governor, the Secretary of state, members of Congress and generals read it, they all turned pale. "No, no, you are alarmist!" a big bellied member threw away the report. He was already frightened. "There can be no mistake in the evaluation!" "If its reproductive capacity is slightly stronger, once it enters densely populated areas, the disaster will not be contained unless we wipe out the infected areas with nuclear weapons in time!" The representative of the think tank shrugged: "of course, there is still a lack of information at present, but with a responsible attitude towards mankind, I think it is necessary to take measures!" "What measures, do you want to use nuclear strike, to that damn pagoda?!" the congressman roared. He was really angry. Any nuclear strike can be used wherever it can be said. He was joking internationally. "I mean, send special forces to the area immediately and try their best to nip the danger in the unmanned area!" said the think tank. "Sending ordinary people over is undoubtedly sending food to each other. Damn it, isn''t someone missing there? God, I think these people must be the energy reserve for their reproduction!" "You can send drones to closely monitor the area and attack it when necessary. If not, it''s better to carry out a small nuclear attack!" "Not yet. Isn''t our explorer in the pagoda? I think he can eliminate all dangers with his ability?" The governor waved his hand, "that''s it. You can send drones first, but don''t act rashly without my authorization. We should believe in our human beings!" "Governor, in order to deal with more and more outer space crises, I think it is necessary for us to form a special response force composed of extraordinary people!" "Yes, this proposal will be passed at the first time, but where can we find so many extraordinary people?" "There is still a way, but it requires huge funds!" "How much?" "An astronomical figure, I don''t think your Excellency the governor would like to hear!" Mexican rainforest, wilderness, Jinta. When Wang Dali picked the sun god spear, a mass of acid blood was suspended at the tip of the sun god spear. Wisps of the sun penetrated into the blood. The sun god spear shimmers. It is connecting AVA for super operation. It is mainly for the analysis of gene code for demon xenogeneic blood. Soon, a three-dimensional gene coding map was shown. Wang Dali saw that it was a strange DNA with a triple helix structure. The DNA structure is very strange. There are super high demon genes, human genes and low Zerg genes. Wang Dali looked straight and frowned. It''s hard to imagine that such DNA can be inherited stably. It''s incredible. "Did you learn the analysis of gene coding from the angel Liang Bing?" Aryana was surprised. "It''s lucky to learn the fur. You know, the highest achievement of solar civilization is genetic engineering. In those years, they implemented the genetic God making project on the earth. We don''t know whether God made it or not, but we can see the extent of their genetic engineering!" "It would be incredible if we could create God with genetic engineering!" "It''s really incredible. As the orthodox successor of solar civilization, am I interested in genetic engineering?" "Of course!" Aryana thought. "I think so too!" Wang Dali nodded and looked at the heteromorphic gene code. "This heteromorphic gene code is very valuable. Of course, it can''t be compared with high-level organisms, but the knowledge system is tree like and spiraling. We all need to reserve middle and low-level life genes!" Aryana suddenly. "If there are conditions, can we clone these demon aliens?" "Cloning uncontrollable biological warfare weapons will destroy mankind itself!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "This is a double-edged sword, which must be used with caution!" Chapter 663 Wang Dali received the sun god spear, threw down the demon alien body and continued to move forward. Go to the second floor underground and get ready to arrive at the hall. The roar of the hunting soldiers came. At the end of the passage, a demon alien ran by quickly. Suddenly, a dart flew like lightning and cut the long head of the alien demon into two sections. The incision is like a mirror, very neat. Acid blood spurts out and corrodes the wall in an instant. "There are hunting soldiers ahead!" Aryana gets nervous. According to Wang Dali, demon aliens are their war weapons. They are proud to hunt demon aliens and conquer and destroy other civilizations with demon aliens. "Yes, be careful!" Wang Dali suddenly became invisible. Aryana''s body gushed black air and wrapped herself. Her breath and body shape were hidden in the dark. "It''s a clever hiding ability!" Wang vigorously praised them. They quietly came to the end of the passage. At a glance, they saw that three aliens were fighting with two hunting soldiers in the hall. Hunting soldiers are vigorous and have strong defense. They have amazing high-tech cold ice blades, such as darts, silver spears, claws, silver nets, long knives and energy ray guns All kinds of means, let the devil alien die and suffer heavy casualties. The fighting continues. "How awesome!" Aryana exclaimed. She had to admit that the skill of hunting soldiers was at the same level as Wang Dali, higher than that of demon aliens. With the help of various weapons, hunting soldiers are like human harvesters. The audience was also shocked. For the first time, the real battle of alien race was so completely displayed in front of the world. The amazing fighting skills of hunting soldiers can be said to be no less than the best martial artist in mankind, but in Wang Dali''s view, they are still a little too superficial. Soon, all demon aliens were killed. The two hunting soldiers were covered with wounds, but their strong will made them fearless. Open the passage on the third floor underground and two hunting soldiers go in. "Where are they going?" Aryana wondered. "The last floor underground!" "What are they doing there? Are they going to kill aliens?" "It''s estimated that it''s not going to kill, but there''s another conspiracy!" Wang vigorously hissed and motioned Aryana to follow quietly. Two hunting soldiers entered the last floor of the ground. There was no alien escaping from this floor. When they came to the central hall, two hunting soldiers stopped in front of a demon alien queen. This alien queen is twice as big as the ordinary demon alien. It is four meters tall and dark. It is being hung in the air and its limbs are locked by special chains. Below the alien queen, a strange device ejected liquid nitrogen and covered the alien queen with ice. It seems that the alien queen was frozen and there is no sign of recovery. Wang Dali and Aryana quietly followed in and were surprised to see the huge alien queen. "So big, why is this demon alien different?" Aryana was surprised. "Of course not. This is the queen of demon aliens?" Wang Dali was so angry that he didn''t have to think about it. "Queen?" Aryana was startled: "you mean, this is a female alien who can give birth to demon aliens, a queen like the ant community?" "Yes, it''s the queen. Among the demon aliens, the queen can not only bear cubs, but also fight!" "Her size, no, her abdomen is so big, how to fight?" "Take off the huge organs under the abdomen. She is the top predator. You see, its body is stronger than ordinary aliens, so it is also ferocious and terrible among aliens!" Wang Dali explained that the two hunting soldiers had begun to destroy the air-conditioning emission. The air conditioner suddenly disappeared. Wang Dali could feel that the temperature in the hall was gradually rising. "No, they''re going to release the queen?" Aryana was shocked. "It seems so!" Wang Dali is speechless. He is really afraid of what comes. "They can''t let the queen out. God knows who can kill the big monster?" Aryana was also worried. The queen can not only fight, but also give birth to cubs. Once she entered and walked out of the jungle, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Look at me!" Wang Dali also went out of his way, picked up the sun god spear, aimed it at one of the hunting soldiers and threw it out. "Sneak attack, see sneak attack again -" "Brother Dali sneaks into addiction again -" "Kill them, these alien soldiers, it''s time to kill -" Just as the audience booed, Wang Dali''s spear had cut through the air and made a terrible roar. The two hunting soldiers were alert and turned around at the same time. Boom! The sun god spear pierced into the abdomen of a hunting soldier like lightning and knocked him away. The spear pierced into the stone wall and nailed the hunting soldier to the wall. "Yes!" Wang Dali gasped, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. It''s really good. I''m loaded with the energy of the sun, otherwise the power of the spear wouldn''t be so great. Poor hunting warrior. He was successfully attacked by Wang Dali. He can''t live. Another hunting soldier was furious, raised his head and roared. He immediately rushed towards the king. He threw his hand and a dart flew like lightning. When! Wang Dali also threw out the darts. The two darts collided fiercely. In a moment, Wang Dali suddenly launched the power of reading, and the darts both flew back upside down. Pooh! A dart pierced the hunter''s arm and broke his armor. Another dart flew close to his scalp and almost cut off his mask. ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Energetically surpassing the standard of performance -" "The hunter finally met a strong opponent -" "I also learn from brother Dali to throw darts. My ancestors are here. I''m still hunting soldiers. I''m stupid -" The audience cheered loudly. Wang Dali hit twice in a row. He was so powerful that he not only nailed one but also hurt one. It was a wonderful dart duel, which made the hunting soldiers snap. Chapter 664 The hunter drew out his spear and attacked like lightning. With a loud cry, the king came forward, speared to spear, and fought fiercely. Aryana was on the side, saw the right time, waved her hands in front of her, and the magic gas surged wildly, hitting the hunting soldier, who was instantly frozen by black black ice. Wang Dali was surprised, "The magic of your 72 demons can make solid ice?" "Of course, in the past, I only had limited power. Frozen fresh meat can be frozen, but I can''t do it. Now, it seems to be OK!" Aryana was proud and looked at her hands and felt very satisfied with the power of xuanbing. "You mean, you ice someone else for the first time?" Wang Dali''s heart clicked. "Of course, it''s not bad. I think it''s great!" Aryana was elated. Suddenly, a huge roar came from inside xuanbing. Xuanbing suddenly broke and sharp fragments were shot out, hitting people''s body. It was very painful. Wang Dali and Aryana instinctively raised their hands to resist. The hunting soldiers shot a silver net and covered Aryana in an instant. The silver net is very strange. After shrinking, it emits an electric light and immediately foams Aryana''s mouth. "Shit!" Wang Dali was really speechless. The hunting warrior either had very high cold resistance or Aryana''s freezing ability was completely unqualified. "Come on, come on, we don''t have to play sneak attack. Let''s have a vigorous and fair battle. Don''t you have the honor of a soldier? Let''s have a fair battle!" The king beat his spear on the shield and provoked. "The hunting warrior accepts your challenge!" the hunting warrior responds with thought language. After a confrontation, the two fought hard together. Wang Dali used spear, kick, shield attack, and even the ground rolling gourd like shit. He was able to compete with each other. Just as they were fighting, the frost on the demon alien queen was melting rapidly. The alien queen first moved her fingers, then her mouth, and the frost shook off her body. The alien queen woke up, and the chain locked on her body was clattered. "Not good, very bad, the demon alien queen wakes up -" "Stop fighting, MAHLE Gobi -" "It''s dangerous. Look at the alien queen. She''s going to be powerful -" The audience exclaimed. Seeing that Wang Dali and the hunting soldiers were still fighting, they couldn''t help but be speechless. The bigger enemy had awakened. What else did ya fight. Wang vigorously showed weakness and retreated, but the hunting soldiers were indifferent and launched an merciless and stormy attack on Wang vigorously. "Shit!" Wang Dali wants to curse his mother. This hunting soldier doesn''t want to talk to himself at all. It seems that there is no room. If you want to fight, fight! Wang Dali was also angry and fought back. They surrounded the awakened alien queen and kept fighting. "Cha Cha" The demon alien queen kept roaring angrily, and the chain rang with violent struggle. Seeing that the alien devil could not break the chain by himself, Wang Dali was relieved. Suddenly, the alien queen turned her head and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of acid on a metal mechanism in the corner. The metal mechanism was corroded immediately. The sound of the mechanism turning came, and then the three stone walls moved slowly, and six demon aliens came out of the darkness. "Shit!" Wang Dali was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were demon aliens here. The demon aliens suddenly roared and rushed towards the alien queen, then jumped up and sprayed acid on the Queen''s limbs and chains. Chains corrode rapidly. "Shit, they''re going to save the queen. They''re out -" "Two fools, they''re going to kill people -" "Brother Dali is a sinner -" "Run away -" The audience shouted. Wang vigorously scolded Xuete, turned around and ran past Aryana. He broke the silver net with a spear, picked her up and ran out of the golden pagoda. "Well, aren''t you dead?" Wang vigorously patted Aryana''s face. "My body is so numb that I can''t work hard. It''s better now!" Wang vigorously looked at Aryana''s body and found that there were some net marks on her skin, which had cut her skin. The skin wound was blue, and seemed to be paralyzed by neurotoxins. Boom! The demon queen jumped down and the ground shook. The hunter didn''t know what it was to escape. He roared and rushed to the alien queen. The queen and six demon aliens rushed at the hunting soldiers. When Wang Dali turned to look, he found that the hunting soldiers had been knocked down by all the aliens, and then flew with broken arms "Silly lack, silly lack, you know to show off your brute force. Do hunting soldiers have no fear gene?!" Wang vigorously scolded and rushed to the second floor underground. "Close the stone gate!" cried Ariana. Wang Dali hurried to one side, pushed the mechanism wheel, and the stone gate closed slowly. On the third floor underground, the alien queen looked around and ran to open a hidden mechanism. Suddenly, a stone wall slowly opened. She saw that white air-conditioning was rising inside, and dozens or hundreds of giant pupae tall by one person were put in the depths of the stone chamber. "Cha Cha Cha" the alien devil roared at the giant chrysalis. Suddenly, the life in the giant chrysalis was awakened, one after another chiseled the giant chrysalis, and one demon alien broke out of the chrysalis. Compared with adult demon aliens, these newly pupated aliens are smaller, only one person tall, but their killing ability cannot be underestimated. "Cha!" the alien queen ran, and a large number of aliens immediately followed her, like the tide. "The alien queen is in a riot and can''t stay here. The stone gate may not stop them!" Wang Dali and Aryana turn around and run away, rush out of the pagoda as soon as possible, and then blow up the pagoda. Maybe that''s the way. Boom! The stone gate was suddenly broken, and the alien queen rushed out. Seeing Wang Dali''s back, she immediately caught up violently. Chapter 665 £¬ "It''s over -" "So many demon Aliens -" "Chum, what''s going on? Why are so many aliens pouring out all of a sudden -" "Destroy them, or the whole world will be in danger -" The audience saw that it was not only the alien queen who broke through the stone gate, but also groups of demon aliens. They looked dense and countless. Wang Dali looked back and immediately felt numb. Aryana almost fainted. Well, what''s the matter? So many alien demons suddenly burst out. Is this going to cause a human disaster? "Why are there so many aliens?" Aryana exclaimed. "Damn it, it must be the ghost of the hunting soldiers. They have so many guys in the golden pagoda. It''s just a wolf''s ambition!" "What should we do? Can we kill them?" Aryana was frightened. "It''s estimated that killing seven or eight will be tiring. Now so many people can drown us, let alone kill them. It''s not a mantis when the car is in motion. What is it?" Wang vigorously rushed up to the underground floor, then rushed up to the surface and ran all the way. While running, Wang Dali''s brain turned and thought of various ways. Mom, there is no way to prevent so many aliens from impacting the world, especially the existence of the alien queen, which is a disaster for the whole earth. Wang Dali can imagine that once they rush out of the golden pagoda and enter the dense primitive rainforest, the animals in the rainforest will be killed by them, lay eggs, parasitize, and then reproduce on a large scale. Think about it, Wang Dali''s scalp is numb! Once thousands of aliens spread in all directions from the rainforest, Cross Mountains and swim across the sea, I believe this species will be able to invade the whole world and become a human nightmare. How many low civilization planets are put into special shape by the wasteland civilization. The whole planet has no animals except plants and has become an animal extinct planet. At present, the world is shaking. Siler White House. The governor swept all the papers on the table to the ground and shouted angrily, "what to do, what to do, have you assessed it?" "This is a great disaster for mankind. The end of mankind is coming!" "The drone will go out immediately and blow up the damn pagoda. Come on, immediately!!" the governor roared. "Yes, it will take about three minutes. We will arrive at the scheduled place to attack!" The surface exit of the pagoda is in sight, and Wang Dali runs out quickly. "No, you can''t let them out!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth, threw Aryana out of the gate of the pagoda, walked back and stopped in the long passage. "What''s the matter? Brother Dali is stupid. Don''t run -" "Boo boo boo, brother Dali is stupid, haw -" "Brother Dali is dead for lack of heart -" "Can''t you not die, brother Dali, because of the sense of justice?" Wang Dali raised the sun god spear in one hand and the giant shield in the other, ready to fight hard! "AVA, load me the battle database, load the solar energy, and I''ll stop them from rushing out of the pagoda when I die!" Wang roared. At the end of the passage, aliens roared and rushed. "Commander, according to the current situation, if there is no support, you may die as high as 99%!" AVA said anxiously. "That''s the certainty of death?" Wang Dali looked calm. "Wang Dali, what are you doing? Run!" Aryana cried out in a hurry, but her body was numb and she still hasn''t recovered completely. Outside the pagoda, the surviving soldiers pulled her out. "You run, maybe you still hope to survive! I''m here to do what I should do. If you really let these monsters rush into the rain forest, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wang Dali roared and urged Aryana to leave quickly. At this time, there was a loud bang in the jungle, big trees shook, the bushes exploded, and a figure rushed across the jungle, ran into the golden pagoda like a meteor, fell into the channel and stood in front of Wang Dali. The super camera immediately took a close-up of the visitor. This is a female Xia, just like a female soldier in ancient Greece. She wears minimalist leather armor, revealing a large area of skin. Her shoulders, arms, navel and legs are all exposed, very hot. She stood in the passage with a metal shield in one hand and a sharp sword in the other. She looked valiant and heroic. "Who are you?" Wang Dali was stunned. "I am the guardian of civilization, Princess Amazon of Paradise Island, Diana!" the female soldier gave Wang Dali a cold look, and then looked at the channel. Dense demon aliens are coming madly. "Amazon female warrior, do you really exist?" Wang Dali was surprised that in ancient legends, Amazon female soldiers had very outstanding fighting genes. They lived in the vast Amazon jungle. Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, and the daughter of Zeus should be the so-called Amazon Princess! This one in front of me is actually a figure in Greek mythology? The descendants of man and God are demigods in Greek mythology, and most of them are human heroes. It is not difficult to understand that she will appear at this time! Wang Dali had to be surprised. I never thought that there was a mythical hero living in the primitive rainforest of Mexico? "There''s no time. My main attack is you!" Diana gave a loud cry, kicked her foot, and the ground burst open. People shot at the devil like shells. For a moment, the sword opened and closed, sweeping the passage. Chapter 666 Diana rushed to the demon alien, the first alien queen. The alien queen roared, shook her long tail and stabbed it. "Kill -" Diana roared, leaned back, rowed forward, avoided the tail swing of the alien queen, and slashed her sword to the front leg of the alien queen. Click! The alien Queen''s front legs were cut off, and her huge body suddenly lost its balance, rolled and fell down. Diana crossed from the side of the alien and hit the demon alien behind with a shield. The terrible power broke out. The demon alien was immediately hit and flew, and knocked down a large area. Diana jumped up, waved the sword of Amazon, shook the round shield, and began to slaughter among the demon aliens. This is a one-sided battle and killing. If you want to describe it, you can only use "chopping melons and vegetables" and "invincible" to describe it. The fighting skills of Amazon female soldiers are really amazing. Diana, as a princess of the Amazon family, an awakened demigod, is far more powerful than Wang estimated. "Great, great!" Wang Dali was stunned. As soon as he made a move, he knew whether he had it or not. The battle effectiveness of the guardian of civilization, Princess Amazon, is simply exploding. According to Wang Dali''s estimation, her physique is a real demigod physique, with strength, speed, reaction and so on. Her comprehensive quality is definitely more than ten times that of herself. What is this concept? This is superwoman, human monster! The audience was also stunned. Diana rushed into the alien pile alone, chopping melons and vegetables, invincible! Too cruel, too violent. A beautiful woman can be so cruel and violent that she can kill the ferocious devil alien. This scene is so beautiful. The aesthetics of violence has been brought into full play by her. "It''s a blast. This female soldier is really cruel -" "Is she really the princess of the Amazon? The daughter of Hippolyte, Queen of the Amazon, and Zeus? God, that''s a mythical figure, a demigod -" "Sure enough, it''s fried, even the origin -" "There are really super strong people hidden in the world. If it weren''t for an emergency crisis, I guess she wouldn''t come out -" "Praise is brother Dali''s live broadcast, which makes the hidden superpowers public for the first time -" "Brother Dali is stupid. Hurry up. Don''t be counselled. Don''t be compared by a female soldier -" "On, one word, is to do --" The world is excited. It''s like drinking a can of cold beer in summer. It''s clear and comfortable all over. Such a visual feast is indeed a powerful refreshing medicine. Wang Dali soon recovered. Damn it, Diana''s ferocity doesn''t need to go on her own. Well, she really only needs "support". This plan, in some people''s eyes, probably means the same as watching? Aryana and the surviving soldiers outside the pagoda were also shocked. Unexpectedly, a powerful female Superman suddenly blocked the alien army. Look at the ability to cut down all aliens. It''s really awesome. Aryana ran back, took Wang Dali and said in surprise, "who is this man, so powerful!" "She claims to be the guardian of civilization, Princess Amazon of Paradise Island, Diana!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Isn''t that the original form of wonder woman?" Aryana was shocked. "Do you know her?" "I''ve heard that there is a cartoon about her role, but most of them are made up according to her legend. However, my family has a little description of her. She is a demigod, a descendant of God and man, and has the strongest fighting power. Sure enough, this legend is true!" "Well, this is a fierce man. The crisis here is not enough!" "Thanks to her, but she hasn''t heard from her for many years. The last time she appeared was during World War I!" Aryana looked at Diana killing aliens with little stars in her eyes. Boom, boom Suddenly, the whole pagoda shook, and several missiles exploded outside the pagoda, causing an earthquake. "Shit, what''s going on?" Wang Dali was angry. Isn''t it making trouble? "It''s the authorities, there are a lot of drones outside" the soldiers immediately exclaimed. Wang Dali was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "everyone, the situation has been controlled. Please stop the meeting and don''t make trouble!" So, the governor of Xile, who is always watching the live broadcast, is a little embarrassed. He quickly glanced at the general in charge of the attack and said, "don''t fight first. Brother Dali and the magical female Xia are still in the golden pagoda, and they are eliminating demon aliens. It seems that the crisis can be solved by them!" "OK, but just in case, I won''t let the drone return until the damn bug is completely eliminated!" "Let''s do it!" the governor waved his hand, sat down, picked up the coke, crossed his legs, and was in a comfortable mood. He was very interested to watch how the magic nvxia killed the four sides. "Yes, yes, it seems that I have to ask about the top secret files of the state in person. It seems that this woman appeared in World War I. If I can win over even one of them, the special reaction force will become!" The governor thought. "Kill!" Diana has killed the end of the passage, where she passed, to the body of the alien devil. Disgusting blood, broken limbs everywhere. Wang Dali and Aryana have rushed up. When they see those who are not dead, they will make up a knife, or freeze them with magic to accelerate the death of these aliens. Wang Dali consciously responded perfectly. At least, no demon alien escaped from the pagoda. At the end of the passage, the huge alien queen fell to the ground. Diana stood on the alien queen, covered with alien blood and strong acidic blood, which could not cause even a little corrosion to her. The demigod''s constitution was so strong. Wang Dali even found that there was no wound on the Amazon Princess after such a terrible killing. She was not hurt at all. This was a demigod. It was really terrible! Diana looked at the dense alien bodies below. All the aliens had been cut over by herself. It''s so refreshing. I haven''t overdrawn my strength for a long time. This time, I have achieved my wish. The audience looked at Diana and their eyes were full of little wake-up and worship. The worldwide crisis was finally strangled in the cradle by this magical woman. Chapter 667 Thank you for your support. Brother Dali is very grateful Princess Amazon jumped down from the alien queen, carried the round shield behind her, and the sword was also inserted behind her. The whole person was valiant and showed a kind of killing beauty. Aryana adores Princess Amazon to the extreme. Just now, the extraordinary combat effectiveness of Princess Amazon is enough to make her deeply impressed. Demigods are like this. They are born with a temperament that ordinary people worship. This is the temperament of heroes. In common words, demigods are born human heroes, and it is natural for the world to worship heroes. "Sure enough, you are a descendant of King Solomon. It''s a pity that you have Solomon''s ring, but you don''t know how to use it for yourself. You''re blind for such a treasure!" Princess Amazon took a look at the ring on Aryana''s finger and taught her a pity. Aryana blushed. Wang Dali said so, and now Princess Amazon also says so. It seems that her family is really not angry. Yes, the family has put most of its mind on making money. The heirs of each generation of the family are rich and powerful. They are just like eating, drinking and playing. Who can endure the hardships of cultivation, and who still has the mind to explore the mystery of Solomon''s ring? Even myself, if the city of shadow had not been destroyed by angels, it would be impossible to make a decision to practice "hard" with the king. During this time, I practiced very hard and experienced all the hardships I had suffered in the past 20 years in a short period of time. Otherwise, I could not break through the limit and become an extraordinary person. I am extraordinary and master the extraordinary ring. I am finally handy, but now it seems that this is far from enough. Compared with Wang Dali and the Amazon Princess in front of him, he is far from it. The power of Solomon''s ring must be familiar, adapted and excavated as soon as possible. "Princess Diana, have you seen Solomon''s ring?" Aryana was curious. "Not only yes, I''ve seen King Solomon before. He''s not as weak as you!" said Princess Amazon. "I want to be strong, Princess Diana, can you help me?" "Do you want to be strong?" Princess Amazon looked at Aryana: "your potential is good. If you go through hell like hard training, you may become very strong. Just, can you eat that hard?" "Of course, I can eat anything, really!" Aryana was worried. This time, in the face of the devil alien, she had decided to abandon her glory and wealth and concentrate on the pursuit of transcendence. "Well, just call me Diana. If you really make up your mind, you can come to Paradise Island and I can train you!" Princess Amazon said generously. "Thank you, thank you. I''ll go. It''s just, where''s Paradise Island?" "Look into my eyes!" Princess Amazon''s eyes lit up slightly, and a wonderful idea came into Aryana''s eyes and went straight into her heart. At the moment of being absent-minded, Aryana found a message in her mind, a message about how to find paradise island. It turns out that paradise island, like other secret places, is in an incredible place and is unknown to the world. Deal with Aryana, Princess Amazon turns to Wang Dali. For Wang Dali, Princess Amazon is a little hesitant about how to treat her. It''s really a headache. There is no doubt that Wang Dali is a lucky man, but his live broadcast has broken the potential rule that extraordinary and powerful people have been hidden in the world for thousands of years. Like Wang Dali, relying solely on chance and his own efforts, he has become a powerful and rapidly rising extraordinary person, spread extraordinary ideas to the world through live broadcasting, and has an extraordinary influence on human elites, which no one has done for thousands of years. In the past, the supernatural and the divine were all high above. They thought that the supernatural had nothing to do with mortals, but now, all this is being changed. The emergence of Wang Dali makes the world understand the existence of transcendence, and makes transcendence and mortals more and more connected. Seeing, the change of the whole world starts from Wang Dali, and this change, from body to spirit, covers mortals all over the world. From this point of view, it is impossible to imagine how profound the change will be and how far-reaching the impact will be. While hesitating, Wang Dali has taken the initiative to meet him. "Your Highness, I''m wang Dali. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Wang Dali smiled, stretched out his hand and held it with the other party. This is the handshake of the century. The transcendent and the demigod have a far-reaching impact. For the first time, the world has seen the characters in myths and legends so closely, which is a living existence. For thousands of years, such people are generally hidden behind people, and the world can not confirm their existence. Now, at least in the myth, some characters and some stories have archetypes. The Amazon Princess in front of you is the evidence. "Officially introduce yourself, Paradise Island, Princess Amazon, Diana!" Princess Amazon looked serious. "Do you know that you almost made a big mistake this time?" "I''m sorry!" Wang Dali accepted the criticism with an open mind: "in fact, we didn''t know in advance that there would be a big conspiracy of wasteland star hunting soldiers. We thought there were only some beasts here and let some explorers disappear here!" "I know!" Princess Amazon still did not intend to let Wang Dali go and continued: "do you know that your live broadcast broke the rules of our existence?" "Who do we mean?" "All supernatural and divine beings, whether human or non-human, are far more than human beings know at present. In fact, they don''t want to be noticed!" "I know, like a mermaid, like a vampire, like a demigod like you," Wang Dali suddenly realized. "That''s right!" Princess Amazon nodded. "What should we do? It''s a done deal. What''s more, I think change has come. The whole world can accommodate all these differences. The wave of change is rolling forward. Those who don''t adapt will be drowned by the times. So will the extraordinary and powerful. They should no longer hide as before, but stand up and lead the time like brave people The future of generations! " Wang Dali explained his point of view. "Cool, brother Dali is so handsome -" "Well done, there must be such a declaration -" "Extraordinary people, hurry out, the era of heroes has come -" "If we don''t come out again, we will become extraordinary and lead ourselves -" The audience is excited. Human beings should have pioneers like Wang Dali, who dare to break all the rules, dare to stand up, lead mankind and lead the future! Chapter 668 Lead the future, who will give up? Wang Dali is in high spirits. He really has the temperament of a new human and a new hero! People can think that this is the bastard spirit, which is obtained by Wang Dali through a narrow life and continuous honing. It is sought after and worshipped by the world, just like the flame raised by the world, burning more and more. This is faith and an example. The power of example is incomparably powerful. Wang vigorously focuses on the eyes of the world, and his words and deeds will have a great impact on billions of people. The word "Wang Dali" is already an ideological trend with influence all over the world. Wang Dali is already a legend. Brother Dali''s struggle inspires everyone. Wang Dali became famous on behalf of. Represents wealth. Represents positive energy, sacrifice and justice. It represents charity, charity and compassion. Wang Dali is the benchmark, the benchmark that young people pursue and look up to, and the representative of the success of the world. Princess Amazon looked at Wang Dali and sighed. "If it were not for this, I would not stand up. The current era is very different from the past. In the last decade, there has been a significant increase in extraterrestrial visitors. I have reason to believe that the crisis of all mankind will be inevitable!" "Inevitable?" Aryana was startled. "In fact, the crisis just now will be encountered once or twice a year, but we all lift the crisis without being known. With the increase of the number of crises, we will miss any time we fail. Therefore, it is time for all mankind to bear the crisis we should bear!" "There will be a crisis like that once or twice a year?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, the earth is never safe?" Princess Amazon shook her head: "as a densely populated life planet, it is of great value. Therefore, there are many extraterrestrial civilizations coveting the earth. The reason why I felt safe in the past is that there is a silent guardian behind civilization guardians like us!" Wang Dali was awed. Well, I have to admit that if what Princess Amazon said is true, they are really admirable. The audience was also stunned. Princess Amazon told the shocking truth. "Royal Highness Princess, a good one --" "There is really a guardian of civilization. Why doesn''t Mao let us know -" "Although a little moved, I still feel a little uncomfortable that my right to know has been violated -" "From today on, let''s protect the earth -" "Everyone has a responsibility to protect the earth. They don''t tell us ordinary people. They look down on us -" "Praise Princess Amazon and turn her over -" Wang vigorously spread out his hand, and said, "princess, we really don''t know what to say. In short, thank you for your support. If you are here, these demons will be in the rain forest." Wang Dali is sincere. "Don''t thank me. In fact, I started staring at here a few days ago, but the situation in other places was worse. I was busy investigating and almost delayed the situation here, almost causing an irreparable mistake!" Princess Amazon waved her hand and didn''t blame it. "You say there is another place where the situation is worse. Is it convenient to say that if it is possible, we hope to contribute!" Wang Dali said. ¡°¡± Princess Amazon hesitated and thought whether to say it. I''m afraid what she said will cause panic. If she didn''t say it, it seems that she is the only one at present, and her strength seems to be a little weak! "Princess Royal see live broadcast. If you look at it, please trust us and trust big brother!" Ariana hurried. "All right!" Princess Amazon pointed to the demon alien and said, "in fact, this golden pagoda existed a long time ago, but those hunting soldiers came to the earth some time ago. In addition to entering the golden pagoda and waking up the sleeping alien, they also went to the swamp several times!" "What are you doing in the swamp?" "To drop a strange mother nest!" "What is the mother nest?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s a war unit of Zerg civilization!" Princess Amazon waved her hand. "It''s definitely not something from the wasteland star, but from a more advanced Zerg civilization. I just don''t know why hunting soldiers get a war mother nest and put it on the earth. It''s very strange!" "Is that dangerous?" Aryana swallowed. "It was not dangerous at first. I observed the mother nest and could carry it by myself, but it developed very rapidly and began to occupy a large area of swamp. When I came here to check the situation of the pagoda and returned, the mother nest was gone!" "Gone?" "Yes, later I learned that she hid in the depths of the swamp, developed vertically to the ground, and gave birth to a very powerful Mantis insect. Hunting soldiers have estimated that they can make the mother nest produce demon aliens several times in the past!" Wang Dali gave a pep talk. Is that okay? If it is really allowed to produce highly adaptable aliens, the crisis will be unstoppable. "No, we must destroy them now, especially the mother nest!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Well, I''ll lead the way!" Princess Amazon walked out of the pagoda. "What about the pagoda? There won''t be demon aliens in it?" Aryana worried. "There are no demonic aliens, but there are face hugging insect eggs. As long as someone goes in to stimulate it, it will wake up and parasitize. If no one comes to die, they will continue to sleep!" "Well, it''s important to solve the mother nest first!" Aryana nodded. After half an hour, more than a dozen transport planes flew in, and hundreds of heavily armed joint soldiers landed and guarded the pagoda. At this time, Wang Dali, Princess Amazon and Aryana have come to an infected swamp. The swamp is full of infected viscous substances, and pits appear on the ground, puffing out toxic fog, making the visibility around very low. "It''s expanded again. The mother nest is really a curse. I would have carried it if I had known!" Princess Amazon was surprised. She just came to see it three days ago, but now the infected territory has moved outward for at least three or four hundred meters. Chapter 669 swamp. The sky is dark, the poisonous fog is diffuse, and the swamp vegetation is dead. The water and soil are all polluted and purple brown. Small earthworms and insects drill around in the polluted soil and shallow water. Round pits spewing poison fog appeared on the ground, as if there were monsters spewing poison gas under the ground. "Those hunting soldiers are so vicious!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and sighed. The scene in front of him was really shocking. Such an environment is definitely not suitable for human habitation. If hunting soldiers put demon aliens on the earth, they will only destroy animals, and plants will remain, and will be more prosperous. However, putting in the mother nest is simply going to exterminate all plants! This is a desperate plan. The crowd walked cautiously through the swamp. Suddenly, Princess Amazon looked up and looked at the sky. A black fog was approaching Wang Dali and his party from far to near. Wang Dali was so thrilled that he heard a very low noise in his ear. "What is that, is it magic fog?" Aryana looked at the black fog and was very curious. "It''s insects, countless flying insects!" Wang vigorously sighed. "Ah insects? What insects? Are they cockroaches and caterpillars? People are most afraid of disgusting insects!" Aryana turned white. "It''s a flying insect ten times more terrible than cockroaches and caterpillars. It can eat people!" Princess Amazon also has a bad face. After all, they are all women and naturally have a good feeling for disgusting insects. While he was talking, the black fog was getting closer and closer. Sure enough, he could see that it was a blanket of insects. One was only the size of his thumb, like a flying ant and a mantis. It was dark all over and looked like black iron. "It''s a demon insect, poisonous, and can bite any animal or beast. Of course, we are no exception!" Princess Amazon was calm. The devil insects all over the sky soon came and jumped at the three of Wang Dali. "Ah ah" Aryana''s body was filled with black demonic Qi, and the smell of 72 demons spread out. The demons dared not approach. They only circled outside Aryana and wanted to fly up, but did not dare. As soon as they touched the surface of Princess Amazon''s skin, the devil insects that jumped on Princess Amazon were immediately shaken away by a strange divine force, directly killed and fell one after another. This is the ability of Princess Amazon''s demigod constitution. Not to mention small insects, it is estimated that even a small wound can''t be left on her body. And the devil bug that jumped on Wang Dali immediately burned. It turned out that Wang Dali had a fire of the sun. In fact, Wang Dali has streamer armor on his body. The streamer layer covers his whole body, and even his head and hair are protected by an invisible streamer layer. It''s just magic insects. Naturally, it can''t hurt him. The three should move forward and still move forward without being affected at all. Occasionally, Wang Dali''s sun god spear roared and blew out an electric light. Thousands of magic insects immediately fell to the ground and died directly. "Praise, it''s really Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magic power -" "Yes, but the three of us are really capable -" "I had to run away. I had nothing to fear -" "Ha ha, it''s really good. I wanted to see a human insect war. Unfortunately, I can''t see it -" The audience praised it one after another. It''s not easy. It''s the most fearless face of crisis. Just when everyone thought it would be all right, there was a roar from the swamp, and countless vicious dogs ran out of countless polluted pits. Every bad dog has extremely sharp teeth. The strangest thing is that there are devil horns on the head of the bad dog. This is a bad dog with devil genes. "Be careful, these evil dogs are very difficult to entangle!" Princess Amazon suddenly took out a golden rope from her waist. When the whip was waved, the whip whipped over and immediately knocked over a large area of demon dogs. Wang energetically threw out the darts of the hunting soldiers. Under the control of his mind, the darts were as fast as lightning and continued to reap the life of the Devil Dog! "Magic Arrow!" Aryana''s black magic spirit and black arrows of the cohesion city are constantly interspersed around her. Any demon dog that pours on her is shot into a horse honeycomb. I don''t know how long it took, all the devil dogs were slaughtered. The crowd came to a shallow water. "I remember before, it was a forest, and the ground was often in shallow water, but now, why is the forest gone?" Princess Maria was surprised. "Eaten!" Wang Dali stamped his feet violently, the shallow water roared and exploded, and the ground shook. Wang Dali continued to stamp his feet, and circles of shock waves radiated in all directions. "What''s this for?" Aryana didn''t understand. She was almost jolted to dizzy by Wang Dali. Princess Amazon was thoughtful and didn''t stop it. "I feel that there is a mother nest under the ground. I see if I can force it out!" Wang vigorously looked at the shallow swamp. In his vision, a large area of amazing biological magnetic light rose from under the water and rushed into the sky. The brilliance of this life magnetic field is really too huge, which is the only thing Wang Dali has seen in his life. Maybe the mother nest doesn''t know how to restrain her life magneto-optical. Instead, it is the Amazon Princess with very strong and advanced life. The life magneto-optical leaked from her is only like an ordinary and extraordinary person, not particularly strong. "It works. It can''t stand it. It''s coming out!" Princess Amazon felt the change. Then, the earth shook, and in the middle of the swamp, earth shaking, a huge thing broke out of the ground and rose rapidly. This is a sarcoma like a hill, like a high-rise building with more than ten floors. The surface is covered with thorns and countless meat holes sprayed with poison gas. People with dense phobia will be frightened when they see it. "No mistake, this is the mother nest!" Princess Amazon was extremely shocked, because the mother nest, regardless of its size and terrible shape, had exceeded her expectations! Chapter 670 People opened their eyes and looked up at the mother nest. Everyone seemed to be staring out. It''s amazing. Is this huge monster the mother nest? It''s too huge. I''ve never seen such life on earth! Is it a plant or a creature, or is it just a building? People can''t use words to describe the mother nest because they have never seen it. In fantasy novels or games, there are things called mother nests, but they are still small compared with the big guys in front of them. Wang Dali, Princess Amazon and Aryana looked at the mother nest and felt fear at the bottom of their hearts. "This guy is terrible. No matter what price you pay today, you must destroy it!" Princess Amazon gnashed her teeth. "I see. Let''s take a look at the mother nest first. What''s strange about it? Can it kill the enemy directly, or can it only reproduce insects?" Wang Dali is curious. "I''ll know right away!" Princess Amazon looked and found hundreds of insect monsters pouring out on both sides of the mother nest. Those who can fly are flying snakes and those who can run are Mantis insects. "Kill all the insects and monsters. The mother nest has no combat power. It can only breed powerful things to protect itself!" Princess Amazon rushed to the mother nest without fear. Shield and sword kill wildly. All insect monsters are cut into melons and vegetables at one time. "Then kill!" Wang Dali took the dart and just threw it out, his head hurt faintly. Shit, this is because I overdrawn my spiritual strength just now. It seems that I can only use "brute force". Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear and the snake haired woman''s shield, rushed to the insects and fought like Princess Amazon. Aryana''s evil spirit rolled and turned into countless black arrows again. She didn''t want to kill monsters, but just wanted to protect herself. After killing for some time, Wang Dali became as tired as a dead dog, but flying snakes and Mantis insects did not seem to decrease. "Your Highness, it''s not a way to go on like this. We''d better kill the mother nest directly!" Wang Dali said. "There is a life crystal core in the mother nest. If you destroy it, the mother nest will wither and die. My strength and physique are not enough to resist the super acid poison of the mother nest!" "What should I do?" "There''s a way!" Princess Amazon took out a black and gold egg from her pocket. The red pattern on the eggshell vaguely formed the appearance of a three legged golden black! "Eat it, this is the energy crystallization of Apollo, the sun god, which can greatly stimulate and enhance your strength, especially increase your sun fire. The real nemesis of the mother nest is the sun flame!" Princess Amazon said. "If I wipe, I''ll die!" Without hesitation, Wang Dali took it and swallowed it. At this time, it seems that there is no choice, whether it is poison or tonic, no matter how serious the side effects are, at this time, we must first choose to get through this barrier. "Boom -" Wang Dali felt that his body erupted with fiery energy, just like the eruption of a volcano, and the heat energy like the rolling sun rushed out of his body. One mouth, a terrible flame came out of Wang Dali''s mouth, just like a fire dragon spitting fire. Rolling flames swept over, and at least three hundred insect monsters burned up. The scene was frightening. The burning insect monster screamed and was very miserable. In only a few seconds, it was all burned into black charcoal. On Wang Dali''s body, the skin turns golden, and the raging flame sprays out from the pores and forms the energy flame like a super Saiya through the streamer armor. Wang Dali felt that he had become a superman. His violent energy soared and there was no place to vent his energy in his body. I need to vent! While taking a deep breath, Wang Dali glanced at his situation. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Chinese Yanhuang lineage Constitution: 299 Spirit: 162 Five senses: 154 Charm: 52 Gas number: 1380 Have: intermediate rock climbing, intermediate archery, intermediate tracking, primary rescue, advanced Spear Skills, Chinese dragon boxing The sun emperor''s brand, the eye of true knowledge Extraordinary prediction, extraordinary brain power, extraordinary thinking, intermediate extraordinary mental power, telepathy Sun golden Sutra, sun body, black Sutra of the dead, proficient in language and writing, full dimensional control of Horus''s eye Longwei (potential explosion), sun golden flame (strong explosion) Well, it was a crazy promotion. More importantly, the sun''s golden flame is in a strong explosion, and Longwei? Is in a potential outbreak. What the hell is this? Wang Dali''s aura flashed, and decisively issued a startling roar. The terrible longwitton burst out and radiated in all directions. The insects and monsters around were frightened and scattered like birds and animals, leaving even the mother nest. In other words, the insect monsters are too afraid to command them even the mother nest. "Well, that''s the sun fire. Come with me and kill into the mother''s nest!" Princess Amazon was overjoyed and immediately ran to the mouth of the mother''s nest. "Sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman!" Wang Dali is also open-minded. Now this situation must be vented, or he will explode. Running into the female nest, you can see the red and wriggling meat wall of the female nest. It''s really disgusting, but Wang Dali can''t care about it. All kinds of insect monsters came out of the meat pit on the inner wall and looked completely crazy. The insect monster approached Wang Dali and was immediately burned by the fire of the sun. "It''s really their nemesis!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. In his roar, he spewed out flames and blackened the meat wall of the mother nest. The ground was shaking, the meat wall was twitching, Wang Dali could feel it, and the mother nest was crying in pain. Countless venoms and gases gushed out of the meat pit on the meat wall and were immediately burned into green smoke. Under the king''s strong cover, Princess Amazon killed all the way along the meat wall channel into the depths of the mother nest. Chapter 671 The mother nest is in a huge chamber with very large space. In the center of nearly 100 square meters of space, a huge blood red crystal grows, emitting red brilliance. "This is the nucleus of life. If you destroy it, the mother nest will wither!" Princess Amazon saw it and ran up immediately. Several meat films grew on the surrounding meat wall. The meat film suddenly broke, and several hunting soldiers came out. Wang Dali was surprised. "It turns out that the mother nest is not to breed demon aliens, but to breed hunting soldiers!" Some understand that the purpose of hunting soldiers bringing their mother nest here is to reproduce themselves, or clone their own people. The bred hunting soldiers hold bone shields and bone spears in one hand, and grow bone armor on their bodies. They exist entirely for war. No wonder this mother nest is called the mother nest of war. It turns out that the life it breeds is used for war. The hunting soldiers blocked the life crystal core and blocked the way of Wang Dali and Princess Amazon. "How about their combat effectiveness? Are they more powerful than the original?" Wang Dali asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. Maybe it will be more powerful!" Princess Amazon stared warily at the hunting soldiers. There were eleven soldiers in total. Their eyes were cold and ruthless. Their noses were burning with sulfur. "Not so good, they also have demon genes!" Wang Dali was surprised. "No matter what, they have been killed into the mother nest. As long as they break the life crystal core, they will win. Anyway, they must fight!" Princess Amazon rushed up and waved her sword. "Well, well, I''m almost shivering. Wang Dali won''t admit it!" In fact, Wang Dali couldn''t suppress the anger in his body. He couldn''t help shouting at the eleven hunting soldiers, and Longwei was shocked again. The hunting soldiers all shivered. With this trembling Kung Fu, Princess Amazon has killed, the sword has been waved, the three heads fly high, and the blood gushes out of her neck. "Cool! Everyone, I''m going to fight for you, too!" When Wang Dali was shocked, the fire of the sun burned fiercely and more than doubled. "AVA, load the battle database, load the energy bank" Wang Dali shouted, and he couldn''t feel the response immediately. "Xie te, this mother nest can interrupt my communication!" Without hesitation, Wang Dali rushed to the hunting soldiers and chose to fight. "Dangdang" Spear to bone shield, Wang Dali found that he could only barely fight with three hunting soldiers. On the other hand, Princess Amazon has great combat effectiveness and fruitful results. Several heads, several broken arms and thighs can be seen everywhere. Wang Dali took the dart and threw it at the life crystal core. When! The life crystal core bounced the dart away. There was only a small hole in the crystal core. "Oh, MAIGA, I hit it. It''s okay -" "It must be as hard as steel -" "Determined to break --" "Mom, brother Dali and Princess Amazon really ink -" "Rush up and burn with the fire of the sun!" cried Princess Amazon. ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali pierced the heart of a hunting soldier with a spear and rushed to the crystal core of life. Seriously, these hunting soldiers who have just been bred and hurriedly "offline" are strong or strong, but even if they are a little slow, they don''t have a good head. This is definitely a fatal weakness in front of skilled warriors. The skilled hunting soldier fell down on his knees and spewed poisonous blood from his heart. Wang Dali flew to the crystal core of life and burned with the fire of the sun. Suddenly, Wang Dali heard a scream of fear from the crystal nucleus of life. It was the scream of the mother nest. The burned life nuclei began to soften and melt slowly. The remaining six hunting soldiers threw off Princess Amazon and jumped at Wang Dali. Obviously, Wang Dali''s threat is too great and must be eliminated with all his strength! "Don''t try to succeed!" Princess Amazon threw out her long rope and five hunting soldiers were tied to their necks. Another one jumped at Wang Dali. Wang vigorously turned his head and suddenly spewed out a fire of the sun. The hunting soldiers immediately burned and screamed in horror. They jumped at their companions like headless flies and stabbed them wildly. Poor hunting soldiers who were entangled by ropes failed to stop stabbing from their companions! With a delay, Wang Dali found that the life crystal core began to expand because it absorbed too much solar fire. "Fark!" Wang Dali was furious and shouted, "no, the crystal core is going to explode!" With that, Wang Dali rolled a ground gourd out of the crystal core, holding the snake hair woman''s shield in front of him. Boom! With an earth shaking noise, the life crystal nucleus exploded and split into countless blood red massive crystals. The crystal exploded around and plunged into the four meat walls. The flame energy was everywhere, and the meat walls immediately burned and soon blackened. Wang vigorously resisted with his shield, and the crystal fragments banged on the shield, just as he welcomed the machine gun and accepted the baptism of bullets. The hunting soldiers were hit by blood red crystals, like a dozen bullets, and their bodies were full of scars. What''s terrible is that the red crystal is like being cursed. It begins to emit hot energy, and the hunting soldiers immediately burn up. Princess Amazon had no time to raise her shield and hit her face and arm like a bullet. Fortunately, she couldn''t do any harm to her at all. In consternation, the mother nest seemed to have broken genes, and the huge mother collapsed. All flesh and blood began to wither rapidly with the naked eye in the eyes of the world. Chapter 672 What is the scene of a big meat mountain withering rapidly? It''s indescribable! There may be too much poisonous gas, combustible gas, sulfur and methane in the mother nest. Under the comprehensive reaction, the flesh and blood dried up and withered rapidly. When the huge weight is pressed down, the mother nest collapses in an instant. It''s not easy for Wang Dali and Princess Amazon to break through the dead meat. Now the mother nest is like a huge lump of dry cow dung, even stinking. "Are you all right?" Aryana, smelling the stench of Wang Dali and Princess Amazon, stayed away. "It''s okay, it''s much smoother than I thought!" Wang vigorously operated the sun fire, and all cattle, ghosts and snakes on his body were burned and cleaned. As soon as the magic power of Princess Amazon was shocked, she was immediately clean, and even a dirty molecule was shocked to fly. "In the Zerg civilization, the mother nest is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Fortunately, this has not become a big climate in front of us, otherwise it will be in trouble!" "It won''t come back to life, will it?" "No, look at it. Its vitality has been cut off. Even if the true God comes, he can''t revive it!" "That''s good. There''s no demon alien in it?" Aryana was curious. "We''re all wrong. It''s not a demon alien at all. It wants to breed damn hunting soldiers!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Well, did you kill them all, but you can''t let them come out to harm the world!" "Don''t worry, it''s all wiped out!" Princess Amazon felt it for a while and was relieved. "Is there any crisis?" Wang Dali said. "No, although the crises have increased over the years, they can''t all come together. I''m leaving. What should you do?" Princess Amazon looked up and looked into the distance. At the other end of the rainforest, a helicopter was flying here. Although it was far away, Princess Amazon saw it. "Where is your highness going?" Wang Dali didn''t want to miss the opportunity. He finally found a guardian of civilization and had to understand everything. "Of course back to Paradise Island!" "I wonder if Aryana and I can go to paradise island with you. You know, Aryana came out to practice. Paradise Island should be a paradise!" "Where is a paradise? You overestimate Paradise Island!" Princess Amazon shook her head, thought for a moment, and promised, "you can go with me. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. In fact, Paradise Island is a deserted island that is inaccessible. There is no one else except four women of my Amazon family!" "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s where you live. There should always be something special!" "If you want to say something special, you can only say that the island is rich in energy and people are on it. It is not easy to get old and can live a hundred years longer!" Princess Amazon walked into the jungle. Wang Dali and Aryana quickly followed up. I don''t know how long later, the three came to the coast. Under a strait, there was a Stonehenge hidden. Start Stonehenge. The next moment, people have come to a strange island. The scenery of the island is very good. On the island, you can occasionally see beautiful stone buildings, such as ancient Greek buildings, as well as something unique to the Amazon people. "Don''t move!" A clear warning came. A girl in leather turned out from behind the boulder, holding a bow and arrow, aiming at Wang Dali and yaliana. "Don''t fool around!" Princess Amazon said coldly. The girl was also cold faced and shouted, "no outsiders are allowed in Paradise Island, Diana, don''t you know?" "What can I do? It''s not your turn to dictate!" "Hum, look, I won''t tell her majesty!" The girl went to Wang Dali and stayed for a while. She was curious, "are you a man?" Wang vigorously burdened, shrugged and smiled: "of course, real men. Why, little girl, are there few men on Paradise Island?" "The girl was very happy. Princess Amazon sneered: "little girl, Wang Dali, don''t be deceived by her appearance. She has been an old woman for thousands of years. It''s enough to be your ancestor!" "Damn it, Diana, leave my business alone!" the girl gnashed her teeth. Thousands of years old? Wang Dali and Aryana were startled. "You are also half god, like your royal highness?" Wang Dali looked at the maiden. "No, they are Amazon female soldiers, but my ancestors, but gods, plus the fountain of youth on the island, of course they will not grow old!" "Not old spring, can let a person live forever?" Wang Dali''s eyes stared out. "Bu Laoquan is guarded by Amazon soldiers for generations. If you want to work, you must stay on the island and drink it every other period of time, otherwise the efficacy will stop!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that although the spring can''t stop, the effect of not being old alone has made people crazy. "Not old spring, not old youth, too powerful -" "It''s easy to say the price if you don''t want to collect the old spring -" "I''m going to paradise island now. It''s incredible -" "Ben Baobao concluded that outsiders can''t go to Paradise Island, even if there is a transmission array, and people are not stupid -" The audience make complaints about it, and many women are crazy. The fountain of youth is crazy. Chapter 673 "If you still want to drink our fountain of youth, don''t dream, unless you can stay forever!" the girl felt funny. Even they themselves didn''t supply unlimited quantities. "Leave her alone, let''s go!" Amazon Princess skimmed her mouth, ignored the girl directly, and took Wang Dali forward. Through the coastline and into the woods, you can occasionally see the ruins of ancient buildings. Wang Dali can tell that they are ancient Greek style buildings. "Your Highness, who was that woman just now?" "It''s a resident of Paradise Island and a soldier!" "Paradise island still has residents? How many?" "In fact, there are only five people, including me and the queen, and they are all women!" Princess Amazon sighed. "What, isn''t this a desert island?" Aryana was surprised. "Yes, as I said, this is a desert island. It hasn''t changed since ancient Greece!" said Princess Amazon. "Then why do you women live here?" "Because this is home and shelter!" "How can you live without others?" "We can hunt on the island and make a living by hunting and fishing. Moreover, we have a fountain of youth and can live here forever. Compared with the terrible war, famine and disease everywhere outside, it can be regarded as a paradise!" "All right!" Wang Dali shrugged his shoulders, turned his head to look at the environment, and was amazed: "Your Highness, I find the scenery of Paradise Island is very good. It is an island full of mythology. I have never seen an island with such a thick historical and cultural heritage. Look at the stone statues occasionally displayed on the island. They are all ancient Greek relics. In modern civilized society, they are all wealth!" "Of course I know!" Princess Amazon whispered, "in fact, I travel around occasionally. I''m still an antique supplier, but you know, an old monster who has lived for five or six thousand years sees more than anything. I still prefer to live on the island. I don''t feel interested in mortals!" "This is probably a psychological problem!" Wang Dali said. "When you have experienced countless years and see that your friends, enemies, relevant and irrelevant people have died one after another in the long years, you will understand that people are born lonely!" Princess Amazon''s words are full of vicissitudes. Wang Dali has not been able to deeply understand it yet, but Wang Dali understands her mood. For those who have feelings and righteousness, long life is endless pain. Only those who are heartless and indifferent to the world are suitable for longevity. Perhaps this is why the immortals in ancient China were completely free of vulgarity. There are also the legendary ancient Greek gods, all of whom are psychopaths and Dumas. Perhaps it is because they have been too boring for a long time, they have to use something to pass the time, or be Dumas, or haggle over everything, like watching the excitement and conspiracy. "Your Highness, can you take us to see Bu Lao Quan?" said Aryana. "It''s easy, you''ll see!" As they talked, they walked through a jungle and came to a hillside. Looking up, on the hillside, there was an ancient Greek building, a palace full of stone. "Here we are. This is where we live. It''s not easy for you to come and meet the owner here, my mother, the queen of Amazon!" "Well, well, I haven''t seen the legendary queen yet. I don''t know if I need to worship?" Aryana said excitedly. "No, we Amazon people don''t have such rules, but if you have respect, you can kneel on one knee!" "Like a knight?" Aryana suddenly said, "this is no problem!" "Then come with me!" The people went uphill. Before entering the ancient and magnificent palace, there was already a very beautiful woman waiting. The woman was dressed in fox skin, hung a sharp sword around her waist, with a crown on her head and jewel decoration on her forehead. She looked a little similar to Princess Amazon and looked very noble. At the sight of this charming woman, Wang Dali knew that this was the queen of Amazon. If you don''t know the situation, you must think that she is the sister of Princess Amazon. "Mother, I''m back!" Princess Amazon hurried forward and whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear. "Wang Dali has seen her majesty!" Wang Dali came forward, knelt down on one knee and made a knightly salute before she stood up. Aryana did the same. "Well, it turned out to be Diana''s friend. No outsiders have been to this paradise island for a hundred years!" the queen was very happy and quickly invited the guests into the palace. In the palace hall, the fire on the wall is strong. In the fire, a wild boar was being roasted, with a fragrant smell. On the wooden platform in the hall, on several silver plates, there are fruits from Paradise Island. "I''m going to have dinner. Since everyone comes so coincidentally, how about having dinner together?" the queen suggested. "Thank your majesty for his generosity, then we''re welcome!" Aryana was already hungry. Next, there was a big lunch, and everyone talked happily. Wang Dali was eloquent and beamed about his adventure, which made the Queen''s mother and daughter laugh. "Li Li, listen to you. We''re broadcasting live now?" the queen of Amazon was curious. "Yes!" Wang Dali nodded, a little uneasy, and said, "do you need me to turn off the live broadcast temporarily?" "Can I? When I''m in the palace, I hope it can be closed. When I''m out of the palace, I allow you to open the live broadcast. In fact, I don''t object to this magical thing!" said the queen of Amazon. Wang vigorously nodded, shrugged and summoned a super camera. First he let the queen of Amazon see it, and then he was sorry to close the video. "Brother chedali is really not interesting -" "Turned off the video, we can''t see her majesty -" "Such a hot queen, such a sexy Diana, can''t see it at last. How does this baby roll -" "The damned queen will never force a woman to do it -" "The women on the island have been lonely for thousands of years. Don''t you eat our big brother quickly?" "Dry, if the baby wants to eat anything, just press it upside down to dry -" "Where is paradise island? Please give me some advice. My baby is going on an adventure tour. If he can do it by the way, it''s worth dying -" The audience all over the world are in a low mood. Brother Dali said that he would close the live broadcast, which makes them itch and can''t control it. The queen of Amazon is a mature woman, whose figure is hotter than her daughter. In other words, the mythical characters who have lived for thousands of years are never old. Who doesn''t want to take a look more, who doesn''t want to press down and start work! It''s evil. Chapter 674 Night fell. Paradise Island is quiet. On the other side of the palace, three beauties were whispering. "I''ve seen that man. He''s really handsome!" said the girl. "Are you sure he is extraordinary?" "Well, so is that woman!" "Well, that man is mine. Don''t argue with me!" "Why did I see him first? He''s mine!" the girl refused. "You are too young to talk!" "Why?!" "Just because we are older than you!" The girl was greatly dissatisfied. Three female soldiers passed through the palace and came to Wang Dali''s bedroom. The fire was flickering in the fireplace. In the stone room not far from next door, Princess Amazon turned over, looked at the king''s daughter lying on the fox skin and said, "mother, did you hear?" "Yes!" the queen of Amazon said quietly. "Damn, it must be those three green pools seducing Wang Dali!" Princess Amazon got up angrily. "Diana, don''t go!" "Why?" the princess was surprised. "Alas," sighed the queen, turning to sit up, "let them do this!" "Mother is used to them!" the princess complained. Just then, Aryana came in and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with Wang Dali? How is there a woman''s voice? Are those three female soldiers looking for trouble?" "Don''t worry if it''s not trouble. People are happy. If you disturb them, I''m afraid they won''t like it!" Princess Amazon said bitterly. "How could it be? Well, Wang Dali is too much!" Aryana widened her eyes. "They''re all adults. You love me. Otherwise, you can try." "I''m not going!" Aryana tilted her mouth and turned to rest. The devil knows if she can sleep. The next morning, Wang Dali woke up as if he had an unrealistic dream. Aryana saw Wang Dali go out of the stone room and said bitterly, "Wang Dali, you seriously disturbed our rest last night. Do you know?" "Sorry, I thought it was just a dream!" Wang Dali smiled and cut a wild boar leg. As soon as the fire of the sun urged, the wild boar leg was tender inside and scorched outside. The queen of Amazon and the princess smiled and refused to comment. "Your Majesty, I heard the three ladies say that this is related to Olympus? Is Olympus the Olympus I know? What exactly does it mean and what are the big secrets?" Wang Dali said strangely. "Do you really want to know?" the queen sighed. "Well, if you can, naturally want to know!" "Do you know why we women have been guarding Paradise Island?" said the queen. "I''m also surprised. It''s reasonable to say that you can live in human society and enjoy everything. Human wealth should be nothing to your majesty?" "Of course it''s nothing. Any antique on my paradise island can exchange a lot of money outside!" the queen shook her head and whispered, "there''s a door to Olympus on Paradise Island. After dusk, we''ll keep here. We''re guardians!" "Olympus, is there really this place?" "Naturally, in your words, it''s a secret place. Don''t you often explore the secret place? In fact, Olympus is just a secret place!" "Is there really a God in it?" Wang Dali was shocked, and Aryana was shocked. "God?" the queen of Amazon shook her head. "What do you think God is?" "I don''t know, I can''t tell!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Is my daughter a demigod?" said the queen. "Er, it should be counted. According to ancient Greek legend, the descendants of God and man are naturally demigods!" "Is there any difference between the demigod and you?" "From the essence of life, there is no difference, but the degree of evolution is different!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "That''s it!" The queen of Amazon said, "God is no different from the extraordinary. You are walking on the road of the extraordinary and have a great future. Diana said that your achievements come from continuous exploration and self breakthrough. However, if you want to explore in Paradise Island, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" "Paradise Island is not suitable for exploration?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, Paradise Island has absolutely beautiful scenery and rich products. If it is a tourist area, it is appropriate, but there are no fierce beasts on the island, because we have to kill them all!" "I see!" Wang Dali was a little disappointed. The queen of Amazon smiled and turned the topic and said, "although Paradise Island is not suitable for exploration, there is a place that is most suitable!" "Where?" "Olympus!" said the queen of Amazon. "Can I go?" Wang Dali was quite surprised. "I think so!" "Then please your majesty!" Wang Dali sincerely asked. "All right!" the queen of Amazon got up and said to the princess, "Diana, call sharna. They all come!" "I see!" The princess took off a horn hanging from her waist and blew it. Chapter 675 Audited, I was wrong. After a while, three female soldiers from Paradise Island walked into the hall. All of them were fully armed. Looking at them, they were completely wrong with the queen of Amazon. When the three female soldiers saw Wang Dali, they greeted him with joy and surrounded him with great hospitality. Sharna, headed by three women, said to the queen, "what do you want us to do? First, we won''t listen to your boring orders and don''t want us to forgive you. It''s impossible unless the gods are resurrected!" The queen shook her head: "I don''t have such extravagant expectations. I just want you to go with me this time and protect the two guests!" "What are you going to do to protect them?" "We''re going to Olympus!" said the queen of the Amazon. "What?" the three female soldiers were surprised. "It''s impossible. How can we go? Where is it not?" "Yes, we can only go through the only way. Although the road is surrounded, I believe we can open it together!" the princess explained. "Very good, very good, after so many years, you have finally done the right thing!" the three female soldiers surrounded Wang Dali and wanted to lie on Wang Dali. "Wait a minute!" Amazon turned and carried two silver cups filled with clear spring water. "Dali, Aryana, there is nothing good to entertain you on Paradise Island. Drink these two old springs. They can keep you young for 30 years!" said the queen. "Not old spring, is it so magical?" Aryana was overjoyed. Don''t say 30 years, that''s 10 years. You know, women age very fast. In 30 years, they can turn themselves into middle-aged women! If you drink the spring water, when you are 50 years old, if you can still maintain the appearance of youth at the age of 20, it''s incredible to think about it. "I drink, I drink, thank your majesty for his generosity!" Aryana grabbed it and took a sip. She felt a cool energy flowing in her body. It was very magical. She drank it up immediately, and her whole body was warm. It seemed that every cell was cheering and singing. "Energetically, drink it quickly. This spring contains magical immortal power, which can make you as strong as last night every day!" The girl Ailian helped Wang vigorously hold the silver cup and quickly served Wang vigorously to drink. "OK, OK, I''ll do it myself. Don''t worry about the three. How can I miss such a good thing?" Wang Dali was quite embarrassed. The three female soldiers were so enthusiastic, especially the girl Ailian, who looked like Lori. Think about how I gave all her three sisters last night? It''s incredible. I can''t control it now. When Wang vigorously drank the fountain of youth, everyone was happy. "All right, let''s go!" The queen of Amazon took up her long sword and metal shield and went deep into the palace. Through the long corridor and several palaces, open the lock of the gate of the last palace. When the people enter it, they see that there is only a high and long wall in the palace. The wall seems to be integrated without any gap. Beautiful pictures are carved on the wall. These pictures are a mountain with beautiful gardens, palaces and other gods wandering in it. "This is the wall of sigh. Behind the wall is Olympus. Break it and we can pass!" said the queen. "Wow, that''s great, Olympus, we can really get to Olympus!" Aryana was excited to think about it. "Dali, you can turn on the live broadcast. I think it''s time for the world to know the secret of Paradise Island!" said the queen. "Ah, how can this be!" the three female soldiers were surprised. "Why not?" the queen sighed: "the era of the gods has long passed. Let''s not expect the glorious past. The future is an era of prosperity for all mankind. I hope we can meet it together!" Wang Dali nodded and lamented the Queen''s foresight. Well, Wang Dali let the super camera take shape, and then opened the live broadcast. For a moment, countless people''s mobile phones rang all over the world. Most of them were pushed by local operators to broadcast the re opened SMS. "The live broadcast has finally resumed -" "Wait until the baby''s flowers are gone -" "I can''t wait to see it. Although it hasn''t been broadcast for 24 hours, my baby feels like his life has been hollowed out -" "Thank God, thank brother Dali. I strongly suggest brother Dali not to close the live broadcast. It''s a crime and murder -" Audiences all over the world expressed their indignation. Everyone protested against Wang''s strong disregard for public opinion and forced the closure of the live broadcast, and then began to express their gratitude. This kind of public behavior, in the words of some sharp critics nowadays, is cheap! It''s just indignation and protest, but in the twinkling of an eye, he ran back and held brother Dali''s feet. How can a "contradiction" be described. Three female soldiers studied the super camera curiously. "So, this thing can be imaged to people all over the world?" sharna was surprised. "Yes, it''s from black technology!" Wang Dali coaxed. "That''s great. Can people see me now?" Ai Lian, holding her little face, made a very cute move. The three female soldiers also thought it was fun. Over the years, they had never had such fun. They immediately put up all kinds of poses in front of the super camera. "Funny --" "Three female soldiers, great -" "My baby''s blood is boiling and he''s gone -" "Ha ha, it''s funny. My baby has fallen in love with them -" The audience shouted one after another. The three female soldiers also had a funny and cute side, which was really close to the people''s hearts. "What a shame, I really want to know them!" Princess Amazon rubbed her temples and immediately kept a further distance from the three people, hoping that she would not be hurt by their childishness. Chapter 676 Wang Dali was a little embarrassed. The three female soldiers are just curious babies. They are funny and cute. They have passed some time. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali pulled the three apart and explained, "everyone, with the consent of the queen of Amazon, the live broadcast is finally reopened!" "This is the deep underground of a palace. Now, the high wall you see is called the wall of sigh. It is said that behind the wall is Olympus!" "Olympus?" The audience took a deep breath and felt whether they had heard wrong. Olympus is the place where the gods lived in ancient Greek legend. Is there such a place in reality? "Haha, we are going to explore Olympus now. Speaking of Olympus, you will not be unfamiliar. That''s right. That''s the well-known Olympus, the legendary place where the ancient Greek gods lived!" Wang vigorously held his hands high and bullied: "let''s talk with facts now, whether it''s true or not. Please wait and see. Maybe you will meet the witness, the greatest discovery in the world in thousands of years!" Wang Dali''s voice fell and stopped for three seconds. The world was boiling. "I wipe. If it''s true, my baby eats Xiang live -" "It can''t be true, brother Dali. Are you confused -" "Brother Dali, don''t be cheated by women -" "My baby thinks death is true, Paradise Island is true, and Amazon Princess is true. There is no reason why Olympus is not true -" "As a crazy believer of brother Dali, I believe brother Dali -" "My baby looks forward to brother Dali''s exploration. Every exploration of brother Dali will bring infinite surprises to the world. This is a proven truth --" "Yes, yes, brother Dali is a miracle. I believe him -" "Come on, brother Dali, push down the wall of god horse''s sigh, and let''s witness a great miracle -" "Olympus, here we are --" People all over the world are completely excited. People unconditionally believe what brother Dali said. Brother Dali is the truth and the truth. People like brother Dali can''t deceive everyone. Brother Dali said that behind the wall was Olympus, which must be Olympus. "Well, how can we push down the wall of sigh?" Wang vigorously looked at the queen of Amazon. "It''s dark all year round and there''s no sunshine. You just need to spear the sun god and raise the brilliance of the sun. As long as the brilliance reaches the peak, you can break the wall of sigh. In addition, there''s no other way. Even Diana''s divine power can''t help the wall of sigh!" said the queen. "That''s it?" Wang Dali grinned. "It''s so simple, but it requires you to do your best. The strong enough light of the sun is not so easy to condense!" said the queen. "Ha ha, I have the eye of Horus and I have the sun, so I''ll take care of such a simple thing. Let''s wait and see!" The king raised the sun god spear. "Turn on full dimensional control!" "AVA, connect to the battle database!" "Connect the solar energy bank and load solar energy!" "Open three thousand times, no, open five thousand times the power of the sun!" With Wang Dali''s instructions one by one, the sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand burst out a strong light of the sun, condensed light and formed a flame. The whole dark wall of sighing was immediately illuminated. The wall of sigh, which has been in darkness all year round, seems to tremble, and endless breath comes from the wall. They trembled as if they had heard God''s sigh. "This wall is alive, it has life?" Wang Dali was surprised. "How is that possible? It''s just a sigh echoing in time and space, not the breath of life!" the queen of Amazon shook her head. "All right!" Wang energetically turned the sun golden Sutra to the extreme. On the spear, all the brilliance condensed on the spear tip to form a dazzling light, just like the wheat awn at the tip of a needle, which is a bright and immortal sun brilliance! "The sun is shining everywhere, and the dark shadow will collapse. Break it open for me, the wall of sigh!" Wang vigorously sang, rushed to the wall, jumped up high, fiercely shot out the sun god spear and blasted it firmly on the high wall of sigh. Boom! The dazzling sun shines on everything, and everyone''s eyes are filled with infinite white light. It took several seconds for the sun to converge. The wall of sighing broke a big hole with a diameter of 56 meters. The wall of sigh is 13.3 meters thick, and a big hole was shot out by a spear. God knows what terrible power Wang Dali''s spear contains. "Open, open!!" "Great, it''s on!" "Since the age of myth, the wall of sigh, which has only been destroyed twice, has been broken again!" The queen of Amazon, the princess and three female soldiers of Paradise Island were all stunned. In fact, they are not sure that Wang Dali can break the high wall in this myth at one fell swoop. This high wall has a great origin. It is said that in those years, the new generation of gods only beat the Titans down the abyss. The gods used the wall of sigh to stand in the deepest part of hell to prevent the Titans from returning to the world from the abyss! That''s a wall that Titans can''t break, but now, the king has broken it vigorously. It can''t be said that it''s God''s will. God''s will will reopen Olympus! This is a sign. Perhaps the twilight of the gods is about to pass, and the era of a new God is coming! "Look at the wall, isn''t it Olympus!" the queen of Amazon shouted quickly. The whole person walked forward quickly, jumped into the huge hole and walked into the passage of the wall of sigh. I saw the light at the end of the passage. People jumped onto the passage and found that at the end of the passage, there was a world full of vitality, with skylight, green trees, grass, flowers, fresh air and soil fragrance. In the distance, Weiwei mountain could be seen faintly. The mountain range is like the mountain of the gods. "It''s Olympus. After 6000 years, I finally saw Olympus again!" the queen of Amazon trembled excitedly, and tears fell down. Chapter 677 People looked at the end of the passage of the wall of sigh. Was that a secret place, not Olympus or something? The queen of Amazon is familiar with Olympus. Olympus was once known as the garden of heaven when thousands of people came to Korea. It can be seen that the prestige of the ancient Greek gods in the prosperous period. On the Weiwei sacred mountain, the temple of Zeus is located. The twelve temples are arched and guarded, showing the majesty of the king of God. In the passage, Aryana took a deep breath and pulled the Princess: "Your Highness, is it really Olympus?" "Yes, I know Olympus very well. That mountain is Olympus!" Princess Amazon said excitedly. Aryana had a little doubt, and realized that Princess Diana was the illegitimate daughter of Zeus, and it was normal to be familiar with Olympus. "Come on, let''s go in and finally see the real Olympus. It''s not easy!" Wang Dali is so happy. This time, it is a great opportunity to come to paradise island. Olympus, as the residence of the ancient Greek gods, must have great treasures. There is no doubt about this. If you are lucky, you can see one or two gods. If so, it will be a great honor. Everyone was excited and walked through the passage to the grassland of Olympus. Olympus, like the sky garden, is clean everywhere. There seems to be no pollutants in the air, even the soil. It is very pure and free of impurities. Wang looked vigorously and saw only a group of mountains in front of him. That was Olympus. "Your Majesty, do you think there is a God on the mountain?" Wang Dali said strangely. "I don''t know!" The queen of Amazon shook her head, looked suddenly dim and sighed: "nine times out of ten, it''s gone. The gods are not joking at dusk. In those years, the disaster swept through, and the paradise island was forbidden by the wall of sigh in advance. That''s how she escaped!" "What is the evening of the gods?" Wang Dali was curious. "No one knows what it is, but it is a great disaster and doom. It is aimed at the gods. At that time, all gods were knocked down from the altar and entered an eternal sleep!" "What about the source of the disaster?" "One is the natural disaster. God can''t stop it from the vast and endless void. The other is the divine disaster. The gods kill each other and plunder resources in an attempt to avoid the great disaster!" "Well, why don''t you understand natural disasters? What kind of natural disasters are they, storms, earthquakes, curses, or the decline of heaven and man?" Wang Dali is speechless. Why can''t the queen of Amazon say it clearly? The queen shook her head: "don''t expect me to know. Before the great disaster, I was deprived of my extraordinary power and exiled to paradise island. It is estimated that only after really experiencing the dusk of the real gods can I know what''s going on with death!" "Yes, your majesty and the princess are safe and sound. It must be reasonable!" "At that time, I had already been deprived of my extraordinary power. Diana was still a child and had not awakened the blood of God descent. She was not a demigod and was no different from mortals. Therefore, she escaped!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized, but he was more curious about the twilight of the gods. This is probably what Buddhism said. Of course, since the dead gods are at dusk, it has nothing to do with mortals. The people went to Olympus. At the foot of the mountain, they could see beautiful palaces, all of which were in ancient Greek style. They were well preserved and surrounded by broken walls, indicating that no one had maintained them for a long time. "Be careful, there''s something!" Princess Amazon suddenly beat the round shield with a sharp sword to remind everyone to pay attention. A monster came out under a collapsed Roman column. The monster has a humanoid body, two meters high, red eyes, sharp claws on hands and feet, and chews the head in a plum blossom. It is bloody and terrible. "What monster is this?" Wang Dali was surprised. He looked at the monster. It was like a man but not a man, like a beast but not a beast. He didn''t know whether it was wise or not? "This is a monster!" The queen of Amazon sighed: "they should have been robbed by God servants!" "What is a divine servant?" "Those who serve God, some are extraordinary and some are not!" Wang Dali was stunned. "Was it cursed, or was it genetic mutation, or was it possessed by evil?" Wang Dali was shocked. Looking at the monster, if it was human, it must have changed from the genetic level, or failed to evolve and become a monster without human beings. The evil monster looked over, suddenly grinned, made a tyrannical roar, and rushed over. Running, like an ape, with both limbs. "Whew -" Sharna immediately shot an arrow straight to the monster''s throat. The evil monster clapped his hand, directly opened the arrow, then jumped high and jumped at sharna. "Good guy, this monster has extraordinary skills!" Wang Dali was surprised and could easily shoot off the flying arrow. This evil monster is really unusual. Sharna turned back and shot two arrows in a row. The monster patted one and shot the other in its arm. The monster pulled out the arrow directly and couldn''t frown. "Surround it and kill it!" The three sisters of sharna immediately surrounded the evil monsters and hunted them! A strange and three female soldiers fought together. "Poof -" The evil monster had a big head, which was cut off by the sword of the girl Ailian. The black blood sprayed into the sky. It was very heroic. "The monster''s blood is black?" Wang Dali was curious and came forward to study the gene code of evil monsters. After a while, the gene map was amplified. "This evil monster is really a human mutation. Its double helix structure changes obviously, and many are broken and very unstable. This is the retrogression of life evolution!" Wang Dali looked at the gene code for a while and suddenly realized it. It turns out that this evil monster is just a human who has failed in evolution? Chapter 678 "Human genes have changed significantly!" Wang vigorously looked at the dead monster and shook his head: "this is not evolution, it is a curse. Genes are polluted by inexplicable energy, otherwise such changes will not happen!" Aryana looked pale: "what is it that can pollute the genes of the extraordinary?" Arguably, the genes of the extraordinary are more perfect. What can affect such genes? Wang vigorously shook his head, his heart creeping. "There are too many factors. The radiation from outer space and the gene mutation caused by environmental change are too early to judge. Let''s take a look first. Is this strange situation an example or a common phenomenon? Be careful!" Wang strongly reminded them that they continued to move forward. At the foot of the mountain, there are spacious stone steps, winding up, as if to the top of the mountain. Everywhere on the mountain, many palaces are built according to the situation. It looks like a holy land in a saint fighter, but the scale is much larger. "Is this Mount Olympus?" They were stunned and shocked by the huge and magnificent buildings they saw. Those palaces, though somewhat dilapidated, were of unimaginable scale. Is it good to build it on the mountain? How much manpower and material resources will it take to build it into the current scale? "How could there be so many palaces?" Aryana was surprised. The female king said, "it''s normal. On this mountain, it''s not just the palace of one Lord God, but the palace of twelve Lord gods and one follower God, so the scale is naturally large!" "How was it built?" "Extraordinary power is always incredible!" "Yes, we see more and more strange!" Wang vigorously looked around. It was quiet. Occasionally a few birds flew by, which added a little anger. "Such a place is deserted. What happened here at the beginning? How are the people here willing to abandon the secret land like heaven? Where did they go?" Wang Dali felt incredible. Just like the yama civilization, the yama people suddenly disappeared, leaving only architectural relics. Now this is the case in Olympus'' secret place. Along the way, I saw a monster and found nothing else. "Either died or left collectively -" "Must have left the earth -" "The gods are dead at dusk, of course -" "Now, this place belongs to all of us --" "Hurry to get a park and never force the money to be soft -" "There seems to be an orthodox heir in this place -" "Princess Amazon, daughter of Zeus, she''s still here. You think about the legacy left by Zeus''s father -" "Princess Amazon wants to develop. Shit, look at this place like heaven. Not to mention buildings, land alone has made a lot of money -" "Whoever marries the princess doesn''t have to struggle -" "With brother Dali, I can''t wait for loser --" The audience talked and envied Princess Amazon! It''s also the legacy of my father''s death. Look at others and leave a whole Olympus. It''s no wonder that my mother and daughter are guarding Paradise Island. It''s amazing to think about Olympus for so many years. If it were not for Wang Dali and Wang Dali''s live broadcast, the world would not have found such a thing so far! Thanks to Wang Dali, without Wang Dali, the global people''s right to know has been violated! Brother Dali is great. How many unknown secrets have he revealed to the world? With this alone, brother Dali is great. "The first house of Olympus is here!" The party climbed hundreds of stone steps and came to the palace. The palace is so magnificent that people stand in front of it like little ants. Extraordinary, no, God''s architectural miracle is really extraordinary. A quarter of the palace collapsed, full of the vicissitudes of time. It is precisely because of this that people can feel the historical details contained in each stone here. This is all wealth. It is the only wealth in the world. It is better than the Vatican and the Acropolis. "It''s Artemis" Wang vigorously looked at the two tall stone statues in front of the palace. The image of the stone statue was that a goddess was hunting with a bow. The queen nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s the goddess. She is the God of hunting. The first palace in Olympus is her palace!" People went into the palace, The palace is extremely open, and occasionally gravel can be seen. Wang Dali is suddenly thrilled. An alarm comes, and he quickly looks up. He sees countless black spider pupae woven on the high dome of the palace. A huge human faced spider is staring at Wang Dali and his party. They are uninvited guests. "Be careful, this is a monster!" Princess Amazon stood in front of the crowd. The three female soldiers of Paradise Island, the queen of Amazon, Wang Dali and Aryana were all surprised. They were armed and ready to fight! The human face spider is very strange. You can see that its upper body is a human, but its lower body is a big spider. It feels like a failed genetic engineering product. "Your Majesty, are you sure this is a monster, not a genetic engineering product of solar civilization?" Wang Dali said. "Solar civilization?" "Yes, the sun civilization was the first civilization to build Stonehenge. They once carried out a large-scale genetic God making project on the earth. Such a human faced spider is obviously the product of integrating human and spider genes!" Wang Dali should have thought that there was Stonehenge on Paradise Island, which shows that the legendary civilization of ancient Greece should have inherited some achievements of solar civilization. In other words, the legendary civilization of ancient Greece comes down in one continuous line with the solar civilization. The queen of Amazon shook her head. This is not what she can know. She is only the queen of the Amazon family. How can she know the origin of the Olympian gods? "Be careful!" The human face spider has jumped down. Princess Amazon immediately blocked it with a metal round shield, shouted loudly, and suddenly hit it with a shield, which forcibly shook the human face spider away. This style is really impressive. "This monster, give it to me, kill!" Princess Amazon is like a female god of war. With one step, people have jumped on the human face like shells. With a sharp sword cut, a spider leg breaks. Chapter 679 "Ah --" Princess Amazon jumped high and cut off the head of the human spider with a sword. Boom! The giant spider fell to the ground. Wang Dali immediately applauded and smiled: "hard work, hard work, your Highness''s combat power is amazing!" "How can a little human faced spider stop my sharp blade?" Princess Amazon, with a sharp sword, is valiant and valiant. She really has the invincible demeanor of the female martial god. Since the mythological age, the Amazon family has been famous for being good at fighting. The Amazon Princess is a demigod, and her combat ability has always been the leader of the Amazon family. Although the Amazon family has long been scattered in the north and south of the United States and spread branches and leaves with local mortals, the real pure blood Amazon female soldiers still have extraordinary power. "Here is a sarcophagus!" The girl Aisha ran to the sarcophagus and looked left and right. She was very curious. "Can''t it be the body of Artemis?" Aryana was ashamed. When they came to the sarcophagus, they were all very curious. "Open it, since it is Artemis'' palace, there is a sarcophagus, which must have something to do with her!" said the queen. Wang Dali and the princess quickly worked together to open the coffin cover. Suddenly, a golden light came out, and the people were stunned. The sarcophagus was full of gold and jewelry. Wang Dali even saw that several precious lights poured out, which was fascinating. "There are extraordinary treasures here. Let''s look for them!" Wang Dali said quickly. Princess Amazon grabbed her hand and picked up one of the bows and arrows. The bows and arrows were made of unknown branches. The carvers were very good. The bow body was crystal green and fine patterns were drawn on it. "This is the bow of hunting, the bow of Artemis!" The princess was overjoyed, put her bow behind her, picked up a barrel of arrows and carried them well. "There''s a golden apple!" salna picked up the golden apple and her eyes lit up. Wang Dali looked at the apple, emitting a strong white light. "I''ll go, the golden apple is true!" Wang Dali was surprised. He was trying to further identify the value of the golden apple, but in a twinkling of an eye, she was hidden like a baby by sharna. The girl Ailian tooted her mouth and quickly robbed a golden lamp. The queen of Amazon took a jewel. There were no good things left. They were all mortals. Wang vigorously displayed the micro wormhole transportation, and even carried away the sarcophagus. Through the palace, the people continued to go up, passed through several palaces in succession, and came to a cliff. The cliff interrupted the stone steps and the way forward was gone. "The road collapsed!" Amazingly, the queen of Amazon came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. At the bottom of the cliff, there is black fog. I can''t see what''s under the cliff at all. Suddenly, a monster jumped up from the cliff, hugged the queen, turned over and fell off the cliff. "Ah" the queen screamed in horror. Amazonia princess was shocked. With a wave of her hand, the golden rope flew out and flew straight down the cliff, narrowly tying her mother''s feet. The rope suddenly pulled back, and the queen of Amazon and the evil monster flew up. Wang Dali took the opportunity to throw the sun god spear out, and a spear pierced the evil monster''s head. The queen grabbed the spear and pulled it out. The monster died and fell off the cliff. Everyone didn''t hear the echo of the fall. Until the queen returned to the edge of the cliff, she heard a bang. At the bottom of the cliff, many bats were startled. "Something''s wrong!" Wang Dali took back his spear and listened. He found a rustling sound under the cliff. Princess Amazon looked down on the edge of the cliff and saw that in the fog, dense evil monsters were lying on the cliff and crawling up quickly. The super camera also captured this scene, which surprised everyone with great fear. "I wiped it and scared the baby -" "At first, I thought it was a bat -" "Big trouble, everybody run -" "It''s over, it''s over. The biggest crisis on the mountain is here -" "Shit, this is not an exception, but a large group -" "There''s a good play --" Under the cliff, countless evil monsters climbed up, and the scene was terrible. "Get back, get back -" Princess Amazon shouted. They retreated into the palace and the stone gate closed slowly. Poof! A monster rushed in and got stuck on the stone gate. Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. A spear pierced the monster''s head, and Princess Amazon kicked the monster out with one foot. However, evil monsters rushed in one after another, all stuck in the gap of the stone gate, and they wanted to break through the stone gate and rush in. "Kill all, kill all!" The girl Ailian turned pale and shouted fiercely. The three sisters waved their bows and arrows, spears and swords directly and cut all the evil monsters to death. Suddenly, black blood burst out. Under the stone gate, black blood flowed into a stream. Boom! The stone gate was closed, and evil monsters howled one after another outside the stone gate. These howls were like the voice of the devil in hell. Everyone breathed out. Shit, luckily there''s a palace that keeps those damn guys out. "So many monsters, why do they gather under the cliff?" said sharna. "Will they be controlled by what?" "Maybe there''s something under the cliff!" Wang Dali said suddenly. As soon as they heard it, they felt it was very possible. "So far, no survivors have been seen, only those evil monsters!" Wang Dali concluded. "It''s hard to believe that all gods have left or fallen!" "We will find survivors. I don''t believe that no one survived in such an Olympus!" the queen of Amazon didn''t believe that God was dead at all. Suddenly, gravel fell from the palace dome. "No, those evil monsters have climbed to the palace. They are looking for a chance to break in!" Wang Dali turned and looked at the front door. The door was open. It would be bad if evil monsters broke in. "Do you want to leave the palace and return the same way?" said Ariana. "If you keep the palaces, I don''t believe what they can do!" Princess Amazon flatly refused. She has run away for thousands of years, and such shame will never appear on her. Chapter 680 £¬ Many evil monsters climbed to the top of the palace, climbed to the front door of the palace, jumped down and prepared to break in from the front. Aryana spewed out the devil''s gas and condensed a layer of black ice on the door. Several evil monsters were frozen in the ice wall. "Click -" Several stones fell from the dome. A big hole appeared in the dome, and evil monsters scrambled to climb in and jump down. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Made dumplings -" "Find a way -" "The bad idea of Princess Amazon is stupid -" "Anyway, hold on --" The audience was completely worried. Wang Dali threw the dart out. Under the control of the power, the dart was like lightning, rotating and chopping the evil monster''s head. Hunting soldiers'' weapons, especially darts, are the sharpest, that is, gold and iron. They can be cut neatly, let alone flesh and blood. The evil monster who broke into the palace was already in a different place before he became angry. The evil monster''s black blood spewed out and flew his head. His body fell from the dome and hit the ground. The whole palace immediately became a slaughterhouse. The stench of blood filled the palace. Aryana, wow, even the gall almost came out. Most of the timid girls in the audience watching the live broadcast screamed, covered their eyes with their hands and dared not watch more. Those pupils were even more unbearable, and many threw up. Wang Dali felt his head swell and immediately took back the darts. Shit, it''s only a few breaths. It''s less than two minutes. My spiritual power is overdrawn. Using the invisible spirit to control the tangible and qualitative materials, the consumption is not generally large. "Your Highness, let me borrow your rope!" Wang Dali shouted. Princess Amazon immediately asked for the waist rope and lost it. This rope sleeve is golden throughout. When injected with the power of the sun or divine power, the rope sleeve will shine and can control at will. This rope sleeve is a rare treasure, called "truth rope sleeve". In fact, Princess Amazon also has mountain treasures, Vulcan sword, Divine Shield and guard silver bracelet. Equipped with these weapons, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Wang Dali took the truth rope sleeve, tied the ring in the center of the dart, injected the power of the sun, the rope sleeve immediately sent out golden light, and the dart swung up and swept around. "Whew, whew, whew" The dart was as fast as a meteor. It cut the throat of several evil monsters, and black blood spewed out. The evil monsters covered their neck and fell unwilling. "Ha ha, yes, it saves a lot of spiritual strength!" Wang Dali was surprised and pleased. The rope sleeve and darts were customized for the group attack. The mother and daughter of the queen of Amazon and the three sisters of sharna on paradise island also made great efforts to kill the evil monsters who broke into the palace. With the buffer of the palace, everyone can kill the monsters easily. The evil monster can''t rush up. It virtually gives Wang Dali and his party the opportunity to destroy it slowly! I don''t know how long I killed. There were fewer evil monsters breaking in. There were corpses everywhere in the palace. Boom! The dome exploded, the stones fell, and the top of the palace collapsed. An unusually majestic red monster jumped down. It grabbed a dart and tugged at the river with Wang Dali. They were at a standoff. Wang Dali was also surprised. He knew how strong his arm was. Unexpectedly, a monster also had amazing brute force. "Kill!" Princess Amazon slammed her huge shield and hit her opponent''s body. The evil monster stepped back and roared, but he resisted. "Kill!" Princess Amazon roared again and the Vulcan sword cut into each other''s heads. The evil monster was very angry. He clapped his hand and hit the hand of Princess Amazon. Then he bumped his body. Princess Amazon hummed and flew a few meters away with a shield and fell to the ground. "Good guy, this evil monster is unusual. Is it the boss?" Wang Dali leaped up with his spear and hit the other party in the eye. The evil monster waved and swept the spear. Wang Dali shook his hand. The spear flew and plunged into the palace wall. "Shit, you monster, offended me!" Wang vigorously took out the time blade behind him, injected the power of the sun, and waved his knife fiercely. The time seemed to be lengthened, and the monster''s action became slow. Wang Dali could see that the monster''s eyes showed a color of fear. Then, with a scream, the monster''s whole arm had been cut off by Wang Dali. The effect of prolonging time disappeared. The evil monster sobbed, jumped up high, broke through the dome and ran away. "It didn''t leave its old life!" Wang Dali was out of breath. He was exhausted in a round of battle just now. "It''s good, the evil monster has finally retreated!" the queen of Amazon found that there was no more evil monster attack. They retreated and left a hall body. "The battle is finally over and won -" "This offensive and defensive battle is comparable to Spartan soldiers guarding the hot spring pass. The loser blew up -" "My baby knows that it''s no use blaming everyone -" "Brother Dali is still powerful. I don''t know how many evil monsters he killed -" "The rope sleeve and ring dart are so handsome. It''s just the legendary chain blade -" "No, I''ve killed all the evil bodies in the hall -" "Cool, everyone''s performance was unexpectedly good -" The audience was relieved and palpitating. "Great! I was saved. I thought I would die here this time!" Aryana was relieved and curious. "Was that terrible one still evil?" "It must be, but it''s special!" Princess Amazon looked at everyone and simply bandaged the wounds on her arms and legs for the queen, which pushed the stone gate of the palace open again. Chapter 681 In front of the cliff, people looked down. The black fog blocked everyone''s sight. "It''s not easy below. I feel a lot of evil!" said Princess Amazon. "That''s evil monsters. They''re hiding underneath!" Wang Dali was curious, "there may be something below that attracts those evil monsters!" "Go down and have a look!" said Princess Amazon. "How can I? The evil monster is still down there!!" Aryana took a breath. She was a little scary, but it seemed that Princess Amazon was bold and never knew what she was afraid of. Is this to say that she was an expert, bold or nervous? "Get down!" sharna nodded. The people looked at the queen. The queen of Amazon was also curious and agreed: "well, we have killed seven or eight out of ten evil monsters. There must not be many evil monsters below. In fact, I also want to see what those monsters gathered below!" "Crazy, crazy!" Aryana murmured. Seeing the people climbing down, she immediately clenched her teeth and had to follow. "Praise, everyone is a fearless master -" "All have the spirit of adventure -" "Ben is a little flustered -" "Women still have big hearts. If I were you, my heart would not stand -" "In my opinion, everyone is dead -" "For fear that the world will not be chaotic, if it were me, it would be better to do more than less -" "People on earth can''t understand the thinking of the extraordinary -" "I hope there won''t be too much danger. Pray for them -" "With brother Dali, there is never a lack of adventure -" "My baby has pretended to have a cold and asked for leave at home. Finally, he can watch brother Dali and a group of beautiful women''s exploration safely -" "How happy it is to watch brother Dali''s Exploration -" "Long live brother Dali -" "Always support you, great brother Dali -" "Support Amazon Princess -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The audience began to cheer up for brother Dali and his party. Others threw red envelopes one after another. The screen was red. We had to block the reward information in order to see the details of the picture. With the continuous fermentation of Wang Dali''s exploration, today, watching Dali''s exploration has formed a cluster effect, which is a global national effect. I''m embarrassed to go out and say hello to my friends without watching adventure programs. There will be a generation gap if you don''t watch adventure programs and talk to your peers. If you don''t talk about brother Dali when you go out, you''ll be aut. This is Wang Dali''s extensive influence in the world. Wang Dali''s every exploration affects hundreds of millions of people. Every exploration attracts people''s attention. Every exploration is a new legend. No exploration will disappoint the world. Almost every exploration will brighten people''s eyes, greatly broaden the world''s horizons, and even subvert the world''s cognition and old knowledge. Brother Dali brings the world not only surprise, but also ideological subversion! In the past, people didn''t believe in strange people and strange things, but now, it''s easy! In the past, people didn''t believe in aliens and thought there was no evidence, but now, no one thinks so anymore! In the past, people did not believe in false myths and legends and thought that immortals and monsters did not exist, but now, the world''s cognition has been shaken. At least, the demigods, monsters and monsters in myths and legends are real. The live broadcast of brother Dali has confirmed this again and again. Now, the legendary Amazon Queen and Princess continue their exploration of the legendary land of Olympus. As the people climbed down the cliff, the surviving monsters ran away in fear. Occasionally, those who were bold enough to attack were thrown off the truth rope by Wang Dali and hit the cliff with darts. All the way, they finally reached the bottom of the cliff. Evil monsters scattered like birds and animals. Some hid in dark caves and quietly looked at Wang Dali and his party. They were surprised and afraid. "Oh, these evil monsters are also bullying things!" Aryana smiled. "Yes, they have been killed by us!" the queen nodded. "Look, there is a small stone hall built of white stone in front!" When they looked, they saw a small stone hall in the wasteland ahead, covering an area of more than ten square meters. Around the stone hall, burning red thorns grow to protect the stone hall. Several evil monsters surrounded the thorns, and none of them could cross the thorns. The crowd came to the fiery thorns. When Wang Dali stretched out his hand, the thorn suddenly moved, and a whip rolled over. The thorn on it suddenly pierced Wang Dali''s finger. A hot poison immediately seeped into the blood and circulated all over the body. Wang Dali felt his body hot and dry, which was very uncomfortable. "This is fire poison!" Wang Dali took a deep breath, ran the sun golden Sutra, and opened his mouth to spit out a breath of fire. Look again, the punctured fingers have swollen and show signs of ulceration. "What a powerful fire poison!" everyone was surprised and quickly stepped back for fear of being hurt by this vicious thorn. "If you''re right, it''s a poisonous fire thorn growing in hell. If you''re hurt by it, it''s easy to spontaneous combustion and die!" the queen of Amazon was surprised. If she wanted to break her head, she couldn''t understand why this thorn would grow here and guard a small stone Hall. What is in the stone hall? The hearts of the people were like cats scratching. When the sun golden Sutra runs, the wound on the finger immediately squeezes out the fire poison, and soon the wound heals itself. "Break the thorns and let''s go in. I''ll have a look at what''s protected inside!" said the queen of Amazon. The princess immediately cut the poisonous fire thorns with the fire god''s sword. Suddenly, the poisonous fire thorns rolled up like the tentacles of octopus and attacked the people. Aryana quickly used the devil''s power to freeze a thorn with black ice. After cutting hundreds of times, Princess Amazon cut down dozens of thorns. A tear in the thorn fence was barely able to get through. "Yes, I''m so tired!" Princess Amazon is very proud. The Vulcan sword is so sharp that it takes so much effort to cut poisonous fire thorns. It can be seen that these thorns are extraordinary. All the people were glad and went through the thorn fence one by one. Next, it''s time to solve the mystery! Chapter 682 The crowd stood in front of the white stone hall. Wang Dali strode forward, put his hands on the stone door, and pushed the door with his milk strength. "Ah, ah, ah" Wang Dali gritted his teeth, and the green tendons on his forehead and arms burst out. No one knows how strong Wang Dali is now. Only Wang Dali himself knows. The strength of nine cattle and two tigers is still less. Twelve cattle and twelve tigers can probably live up to Wang Dali''s current power! When the sun golden Sutra and the dead black Sutra were running in the body, their power surged. Wang Dali''s arm even lit up the fire of the sun. On the stone gate, countless subtle patterns were instantly burned by the fire of the sun, making a crackling sound. Click! The stone gate, which had been silent for thousands of years, finally moved and was slowly pushed open. Behind Wang Dali, the beautiful eyes of all the women showed strange light, including envy, surprise, fear, respect and incredible. "Very good, the great power is the power of the sun. It is one of the few great powers in the world. It is higher than Diana''s divine power level!" Amaze the queen of Amazon. "What do you think is in the stone hall?" the princess suddenly said. "I think it''s a treasure, maybe even an artifact!" the girl Ailian replied. "Maybe a God''s body is sleeping in it!" the queen of Amazon solemnly said. As soon as they heard this, they also thought it was possible. Otherwise, there would not be so many evil monsters gathered here. It seems that these evil monsters either want to protect here or covet here. It''s really embarrassing to think about these monsters. Whether they protect or covet, they have lasted for thousands of years, which is no one. The stone gate was completely pushed open. Wang Dali gasped and had to adjust his breath. In the stone hall, purple light flowed like water. When it flowed to Wang Dali''s feet, it spread and turned into wisps of purple gas. The king looked vigorously at the stone hall and saw that the hall was full of diamond flowers. The world has never seen such a beautiful spectacle. There are flowers in the stone hall, but each flower is composed of precious stones. Flower buds are white transparent diamonds, one by one, emitting dazzling crystal light. Leaves and flower stems are purple crystals, which are crystal clear under the refraction of light. Among the flowers, there is a purple crystal coffin, which is transparent and carved with countless beautiful flower patterns. In the coffin, there seems to be a sleeping woman! "This NIMA can''t be the story of sleeping beauty?" Wang Dali was stunned. "What are you talking about?" The queen of Amazon opened Wang Dali and walked into the stone hall first. She carefully padded her feet and tried not to step on the diamond flowers on the ground. The women were also a little shocked and walked carefully into the hall. Suddenly, the small stone hall seemed crowded. "Wow, who is this woman? Is she dead?" Aryana was surprised and looked up and down at the crystal coffin and the woman inside. She was really shocked. I''m so curious about who this woman is and why she lies here. And the body is not a bit different, just like the sleeping beauty in fairy tales, just asleep. "Like, what''s going on -" "Fairy tale reappears, sleeping beauty is waiting to be awakened -" "This cliff is a goddess, damn it, it''s so beautiful -" "This is the face of God -" "The beauty of all women on earth has been compared by her -" "Goddess, only goddess can be immortal for thousands of years -" "Close the camera. I''m going to roll up -" "Rolled -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "I know who she is!" Princess Amazon suddenly sighed. "Who is it?" they asked hurriedly. "I also know. As soon as I saw her, I recognized her. Unexpectedly, she was still alive!" the queen of Amazon sighed, as if she had seen an old friend she hadn''t seen for many years. "What, I''m so anxious. Is she the goddess of Olympus? Aphrodite, Artemis, Athena and Hera?" Aryana guessed. "Don''t guess, she''s not a God. I should have known that under the dusk of the gods, there is still a God in Olympus, and even the whole earth?" the princess Amazon sighed. "Who is she?" Wang Dali was stunned. Suddenly, Wang Dali thought of a man, a poor woman with an unknown destiny. "Is it her?" "It''s her, Pandora, the human on Olympus, a perfect creation of the gods, a sad doll used!" said Princess Amazon. "Wow, Pandora, the woman who opened the disaster box?" Aryana was surprised. Suddenly, she saw a beautifully crafted dark gold treasure box under Pandora''s snow-white and crystal palm in the crystal coffin. "It''s her. Look at the box under her hand!" cried the girl Ailian, with sharp eyes. "Yes, that''s magic box!" said queen Amazon. "Why is she here? She''s not dead?" said Aryana. "She''s not dead. She''s a human, not a God. The gods have no influence on her at dusk. Who knows why she''s here?" Princess Amazon immediately held the crystal coffin and planned to open the lid. "Incredible -" "Let the baby slowly. This beautiful woman is Pandora?" "A little unacceptable -" "Sad Olympus, the gods are gone, and only a woman from beginning to end survived?" "Slowly, really slowly -" "Poor woman, wake her up quickly and let my baby love. My baby still sympathizes with her -" "This woman has a story -" The audience was excited to gossip. Wang Dali and others immediately looked for a way to open the crystal coffin. Chapter 683 "The crystal coffin is one, there is no gap at all." Princess Amazon tried for a while and found that the lid of the coffin and the coffin were integrated. There was not even a gap. She couldn''t push or pry. "Cut it open!" Princess Amazon took the sword of Fire God and cut it around the crystal coffin. The sharp sword cut a crack in the crystal coffin. "Very good, effective!" Princess Amazon lifted the coffin cover, and with a bang, the coffin cover finally burst open. Pandora was finally completely exposed to the public. She is so beautiful, lying quietly in the coffin, just want to fall asleep and wake up at any time. "That''s Pandora''s treasure box. It is said that there is hope in it." Aryana quickly reached out and touched the box and wanted to take it out. Suddenly Pandora opened her eyes. Her jade hand pressed the treasure box, and Aryana was startled. "Wake up, wake up!" cried the girl Ailian excitedly. Pandora turned to look at the crowd. She was not surprised. She sat up and looked at the gem flowers around the crystal coffin. In an instant, all the gem flowers withered, and the little crystal light rose and gathered on her wrist to form an Amethyst Bracelet. Then they understood that the gem flower on the ground was an extraordinary treasure. Pandora stood up with grace. "It''s the queen of Amazon and Princess Diana. You woke me up?" Pandora looked at the queen of Amazon''s mother and daughter. "Long time no see, Pandora!" sighed the queen of Amazon. "When is it now?" Pandora looked at Aryana and Wang Dali and suddenly read a lot from Aryana''s mind. "Now is thousands of years later!" said the princess. "Well, I seem to know something. It seems that I''m the only one left in Olympus!" Pandora looked around. Under the cliff, it was bare and desolate. The scene here is different from the original. Now, this is no longer a holy garden. "What happened here and where did they go?" Princess Amazon said curiously. "I don''t know!" Pandora shook her head. "I chose to sleep here before dusk. I don''t know what happened in Olympus!" "All right, all right!" The queen of Amazon was helpless. She pulled Pandora and said to the people, "leave here first!" Wang energetically glanced at the thorns and shook his head: "not good, the evil monster doesn''t seem to want us to go out!" I saw hundreds of evil monsters outside the thorn fence. One of them had a broken arm. It was cut by Wang Dali with the blade of time. It was very fast and accurate. "Are they fallen waiters?" Pandora was surprised. "Yes, for unknown reasons, they have become like this. They have been surrounded by thorns and covet your stone hall!" the queen of Amazon quickly said the evil monsters gathered under the cliff. "Well, these guys can''t beat me!" Pandora pulled out a flute from her sleeve, put it to her mouth and slowly played a melodious music. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt in a trance. Looking at the thorns, countless evil monsters shook and fell one by one and fell asleep. When the flute stopped, Wang Dali and several female soldiers became dizzy. "What is this song that has such amazing effect?" Wang Dali was stunned. "The flute was given to me by the Muse, and the song is the lullaby of death. This song can make people fall into deep sleep. If they can''t wake up, they will sleep forever!" "Isn''t that going to sleep to death?" Aryana was surprised. "I don''t think these monsters will die, even if they don''t have food!" Pandora shook her head and walked out of the stone hall. The poisonous fire and thorns outside spread out one after another to make way for Pandora. "Good fellow, she is not a God or a mortal. She should be a powerful and extraordinary person!" Aryana whispered. Wang Dali nodded and thought so. Out of the thorn fence, Pandora came to a fire red monster. The evil monster suddenly opened his eyes, roared, took one hand and grabbed Pandora in his hand. "Be careful!" Wang vigorously threw out the rope sleeve. The dart hit the monster''s eyebrow and nailed it on his forehead, almost splitting his head in half. The monster fell to the ground. Pandora fell to the ground and Wang Dali quickly picked him up. "Are you okay?" "I''m fine, thank you!" Pandora looked at Wang Dali and found that the rope was glittering. "You have the power of the sun? Who are you?" "Please call me brother Dali!" Wang Dali smiled. "Don''t listen to him. His name is Wang Dali. Just call his name!" Princess Amazon quickly explained. "I don''t suffer from calling brother Dali. People all over the world call me that!" Wang Dali refused. "Come on, if Pandora calls you brother Dali, what''s the matter? You''re not afraid of tuoda?" Princess Amazon laughed. Wang Dali opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. "This monster is really different from other monsters. It''s much more fierce!" Princess Amazon kicked the monster to confirm whether it was dead. "I know it!" sighed Pandora. "How can you recognize it?" the people were surprised. "It was my former bodyguard. Unfortunately, it turned into a monster, and it didn''t have reason to recognize me!" Pandora sighed. "Do you want to go to the top of the mountain? I know a way to take you up. Just in time, I also want to know what''s going on in Olympus now!" Pandora volunteered. "Well, it happened that the road on the cliff collapsed. We just don''t know how to go!" the princess hurriedly asked. They continued to move forward, led by Pandora. Sure enough, they found a path, winding up, crossed the other side of the cliff and went to a higher palace again. Chapter 684 In front of the palace is a statue of beauty. "This is the palace of Aphrodite. The blue pool is the most vain and smelly!" Pandora led the people into the palace. The empty hall was empty. "Why is there nothing?" sharna was disappointed. "You are wrong!" Pandora shook her head and said with a smile, "Aphrodite likes jewelry most and loves vanity more. How can this woman not hide treasures?" After arriving at the palace, at the end of a secret passage, Pandora said a spell to the wall. A door suddenly appeared on the wall. When the door was opened, there was a treasure light in it. "This is Aphrodite''s treasure room. She thinks she''s well hidden. Unexpectedly, all this has long been known by people with a heart!" Pandora smiled. "Including you?" "Yes, Hera, I and several goddesses all know. Ha ha, in fact, there are no secrets I don''t know on Olympus!" Pandora smiled proudly. "He is worthy of being an exquisite person, perhaps a multi-faceted spy." Wang Dali sighed that it is not easy for Pandora to live in Olympus. In particular, the gods of Olympus, whether men or women, all show the root of the human nature of mortals, which is even more difficult for Pandora. "Please -" Pandora invited everyone into Aphrodite''s treasure room. When they entered, they found that the treasure room contained luxurious and beautiful clothes, jewelry and various treasures. Even Ariana found a golden apple. Everyone happily searched for the treasures. Soon, there were only some large treasures that were difficult to take away in the whole treasure room, and all the beautiful clothes and jewelry were divided up. A few daggers, spears, swords and shields forged by the God of fire were robbed. A golden treasure tree, seven treasures of coral, a gem crystal statue of love, an ivory boat, a gold boat, a gem boat, a god of fire forged iron and a god of fire hammer. Wang Dali carried everything through the micro wormhole. "Brother Dali has developed -" "Ferocious, all the treasures of the goddess have been emptied -" "Envy, envy, hate, put everything down and let me -" People all over the world are jealous. Shit, this is not the treasure of mortals, but the treasure of a goddess. It''s all over. It seems that every time brother Dali takes the last, but he takes the big head. No one knows where Wang Dali carried these treasures. Some people speculate that the things were transported to an underground vault of a bank, some think they are in the warehouse of Titan or sun, and others think they are in an unknown underground treasure house in dorea oasis. In short, there are different guesses. The value of God''s treasure is naturally incalculable. Even if it is only the treasure of Aphrodite, it is enough to make people rich. In the corner of the treasure room, a silver vase of Athena was placed quietly, and a seal was pasted on it. The girl Ailian was curious, trotted over, suddenly opened the seal, opened the bottle cap, opened her eyes and looked inside. Boom! A dazzling light rushed out of the bottle, rushed into Ailian''s mouth and poured into her body. At once, the lotus was like a epilepsy. It fell to the ground, foaming in its mouth, twitching all over its body, and turning its eyes white. Everyone was shocked. Sharna hugged Ailian and shouted nervously, "Ailian, how are you? Are you okay? Don''t scare us!" Wang Dali frowned. The queen of Amazon picked up the silver bottle, looked at the seal and said, "no, this bottle is Athena''s sealed bottle, and the seal is also Athena''s. it is usually used to seal evil spirits!" "So the light just now is an evil spirit?" they were surprised. "Ailian must be possessed by evil spirits!" Wang Dali shouted. Aryana knew the evil spirit possessed body very well and immediately shook her head: "no, no, it''s not evil spirit possessed body. I don''t feel the smell of any evil spirit! If there is really evil spirit, I will find it at the first time. The Solomon ring in my hand is not vegetarian!" "Everyone is wrong. The light is not an evil spirit, but a god!" Pandora sighed with a dignified face: "if I''m not wrong, it''s the spirit of Aphrodite!" "What?!" People are stupid. Pandora grabbed the girl Ailian''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "am I right, Aphrodite, you green pool, you still want to hide it from me at this time?" Ailian suddenly opened her eyes and punched Pandora in the stomach. Pandora flew five meters away like a shell and hit the wall of the treasure room. The crowd was shocked. Ailian stood up with a strange look on her face, looked at the treasure room and became angry: "well, you thieves and robbers, you dare to rob my baby and return it, otherwise, I will curse you to hell!" Before the girl Ailian finished her words, a golden rope came and trapped the other party. "Ah, truth rope, you let go of me!" the girl Ailian was surprised and looked at Wang Dali, showing her anger. "Let go, you can say first, are you Aphrodite?" Wang Dali asked. "I, I, I" Ailian wanted to speak, but she was desperately restrained by herself. Her small face turned red, "don''t want me to say, you little despicable mortal!" Princess Amazon grabbed the truth rope and said, "the truth rope orders you to tell the truth!" "Yes, I am Aphrodite!" Aileen blurted out reluctantly, then stared angrily at the Amazon Princess and gnashed her teeth: "well, you are Diana of the Amazon family and the illegitimate daughter of Zeus!" "Shut up!" the queen of Amazon was angry. "Tie her up like this!" Pandora got up from the ground. The corners of her mouth were bloody, but her spirit was very good. She came up and quickly blocked Ailian''s mouth with a smelly rag. Elaine, no, it''s Aphrodite. She struggled, frightened, angry and unable to break free. For a time, tears gushed from the corners of her eyes. I''m still sorry! Everyone likes her in Olympus. When was she bullied like this? These people are too much. Chapter 685 "Aphrodite, the gods are dead. How dare you tell me?" Pandora grabbed the truth rope and pulled Aphrodite like a puppy. "How can I drive her out?" said sharna. "Don''t worry. When Zeus''s weapon thunder is found, just beat her out, and then seal her in the treasure bottle and let her stay for another 10000 years, I won''t believe it and can''t drive her crazy!" Pandora laughed, picked up the silver vase and put it under her arm. Aphrodite was really afraid and struggled. However, she was bound. She couldn''t get rid of it anyway. "Shall we really treat a god like this?" Aryana said weakly. "What are you afraid of? The gods are dead. What else can they do?" Pandora waved his hand, looking like the world is the biggest for me. Wang vigorously spread his hand and said, "that''s it. Mankind has not relied on any God for thousands of years. It''s still good. In the future, it''s estimated that it doesn''t need a god like Olympus to ride on human heads!" "Yes, yes, Wang Dali, right? You can see clearly!" Pandora looked at Wang Dali with a different eye, much like finding organizations and like-minded allies. "You should know that no God is innocent on Olympus mountain. They are full of evil roots and don''t deserve to be called God. They are high and full of deep malice to mankind. Take my box for example, it shows their sinister intentions!" "Yes, Zeus, the old man, is not a good bird at all!" salna scolded immediately. Queen Amazon''s mother and daughter are silent. Who doesn''t know that Zeus did a lot of bad things? It was said that Prometheus stole heaven''s fire and spread civilization for human beings. Zeus, in order to punish Prometheus, locked Prometheus viciously and let the eagle eat his five internal organs every day. In order to punish human beings, Pandora was created to release all kinds of disasters, diseases, curses and so on through his hands, wreaking havoc on the world. It can be seen how deep Zeus''s malice towards human beings is. Zeus is also Dumas Dumas, a good hand at fooling around. Such a guy is also called God. God doesn''t have eyes. God and Allah also have a good side to guide people. However, the God of Olympus only has tyranny over mankind, especially playing with mankind and provoking war. The Olympian gods are far from being merciful and compassionate to mankind. Therefore, Wang Dali has no respect for the Olympian God system. Wang Dali could even feel that Pandora was full of resentment against Olympus. This is the resentment of the human Olympian God system and the evil planted by the Olympian God. It is still hated by human women like Pandora. "Go, bichi!" Pandora took Aphrodite impolitely. They went out of the palace, continued to move forward, walked for a long time, and came to the Sun Temple of Apollo. The whole temple had collapsed for more than half. The sky changed color, and the clouds gathered. With a click, the lightning cut through the sky and hit the rocks not far away. The torrential rain splashed down, and all inside and outside the Sun Temple were drenched by the rain. The dilapidated temple has no shelter from the rain. The people walked through the temple of the sun and were filled with emotion. "Impossible, impossible, the temple of Apollo, the sun god, how dilapidated!" Aphrodite cried, and the smelly rag was finally vomited out by her. "Bichi, it''s said that all the gods are dead. What''s impossible for Apollo to die? Do you think every God is as smart as you and knows how to hide his soul in the sealed bottle, so that people don''t have ghosts or ghosts?" Pandora satirizes. "Pandora, dare you, you are the creation of the gods, you ungrateful thing!" Aphrodite scolded. "The creations of the gods?" Pandora dismisses: "I thank the gods for their creation, but this does not mean that the gods can use me, dominate me, oppress me, frame me and enslave me. Where have you seen her parents treat her children like this?" Aphrodite was speechless. "That''s none of my business. If you want to find Zeus, it''s the culprit!" Aphrodite argued. "I''m just looking for him. If he''s not dead, I''ll make up a knife. If he''s dead, I can only take advantage of him!" Pandora said. "Wait!" Wang Dali stopped and looked at the rain soaked palace in surprise. The rain on the ground flows around. However, Wang Dali clearly feels that this place seems to gather pure solar energy. "What''s the matter?" amazes Princess Amazon. "There''s something underground!" Wang Dali said. "Under the palace floor?" everyone was stunned. "I''m sure I can''t be wrong. I have an extraordinary sense of the power of the sun. Everybody get out of the way!" Wang Dali plunged the sun god spear into the floor and gave a sudden shock. The whole stone slab on the ground exploded and a deep pit appeared. The rainwater falls into the deep pit and vaporizes instantly, forming wisps of white water vapor. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. "There is something unusual -" "Brother Dali must have found the treasure again -" "Shit, brother Dali has golden eyes -" "Brother Dali scraped the treasure three feet away -" The audience envied and hated. Whenever Wang Dali found the treasure, people really loved and hated it. "What''s down there? I haven''t heard of anything buried under the Sun Temple!" Pandora was also surprised. Wang vigorously jumped down from the pit, grabbed the golden chain buried in the soil and pulled it up. The earth turned out and a golden metal box broke through the earth. The metal box is square in all directions, one meter in diameter, with a golden black painted on each side, and the golden chain buckles one side of the box. A billowing heat wave emanated from the box, evaporating the falling rain. "This is the Golden Ark of the sun!" Aphrodite was surprised. "Do you know this cabinet?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s the cupboard of Apollo''s treasures!" Aphrodite cooperated. "How do I open it?" "As long as you pull the chain with the power of the sun, you can open it!" "Good!" Wang Dali stepped on the cabinet, the power of the sun turned to the extreme, and pulled the chain hard. When the power of the sun reached the cabinet, the six faces of gold and black seemed to live, and the wings expanded. With a click, the mechanism of the cabinet was touched, and the cabinet was opened slowly. I saw endless dazzling sunlight shining out of the cabinet, and a fist sized thing hanging in the cabinet. Chapter 686 "What is this, like a heart?" Aryana rubbed her eyes, quite surprised. In people''s eyes, the things in the cabinet are shaped like a heart, but the heart is as crystal as jade and is emitting huge sunlight. "This is the heart of Apollo, the sun god -" "Another treasure -" "It''s incredible. Does this thing shine without electricity?" "Are you sure this is a biological organ?" "God, the world is an eye opener -" "That''s crazy. If this is the heart --" The world has put a question mark on the heart. Wang vigorously stared at this thing and started with the eye of true knowledge. "Discover the legendary treasure - the heart of Apollo, the sun god, worth 289." "This is a heart full of hot sun energy. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a legendary immortal." "The huge solar energy can give some people powerful power, and can also burn short and perishable life." "If you are a mortal, don''t try to get close to it, or you will be burned by it." "If you are extraordinary, don''t try to touch it. The hot solar energy can devour you." "If you cultivate the power of the sun, Congratulations, you will be able to use it to greatly enhance yourself. This is the gift of Apollo, the sun god, to the world. This is his only legacy of kindness to the world!" "The reluctance and anger of Apollo, the sun god, have been detected. Do you want to read it?" "Read!" "Apollo: damn world, in front of mortals, we are immortal gods, but in front of heaven and earth, all these are damn lies. What gods are we? We are just clowns!" "Apollo: unwilling, absolutely unwilling. I have saved the world, but who can save me? The evening of the gods has come, and I am about to return to the ultimate nothingness. I keep my heart in the world, and only hope that the world can remember the name of my sun god Apollo." "Funny ratio -" Wang vigorously read the information and defined Apollo for the first time. Well, Olympian gods, you may have been brilliant, but nothing has happened since the rise of mankind. Naimen, I''ve already stood aside. Don''t look unwilling. Isn''t it natural for us to withdraw from the stage of history? If you still ride on the head of the people and treat people as cattle and horses, human beings will never rise and become the master of the earth. Human beings can remember NAIS, or laugh at NAIS'' cunning, childish and dirty, but they will never worship NAIS. Wang Dali laughed in his heart. In such a short time, the queen of Amazon, Pandora and Aphrodite had seen clearly the big fist heart. "That''s the heart of Apollo. Well, Apollo, who likes to rob girls and has been beaten repeatedly in the face, is dead!" Pandora laughed. The Olympus Gods are a joke! Aphrodite looked sad. Sure enough, even God could not defeat the gods at dusk. This was the punishment of the world''s will to the gods. Is it that the gods are too reckless and annoy the will of the world? Think about it, Aphrodite felt a burst of guilty and cold. Sharna wanted to catch Apollo''s heart, but before she touched it, she was burned by the invisible solar energy, so she quickly retracted her hand. "Terrible, this power is too overbearing!" sharna exclaimed. "Forget it, this is the power of the sun. No one among us can touch it except Wang Dali!" Pandora sneered. "Well, you''re welcome!" Wang vigorously rubbed his hands and grabbed Apollo''s heart. On the palm of my hand, the golden sun flame came out, but it couldn''t bring me any harm. Not only is it not harm, it is also a great tonic. The pure solar energy spread all over his body from his hand. Wang Dali immediately felt that he was full of power, as if hundreds of millions of cells in his body were cheering and singing. Wang Dali did not dare to swallow Apollo''s heart in one bite, because the energy was too huge to bear, but it didn''t matter. He had a way. Wang Dali pressed Apollo''s heart on his back, and the streamer flying rice layer wrapped the heart and hid it behind Wang Dali. WOW! Under the scouring of solar energy, the light wing suddenly stretched out, full of a round, and the light wing also solidified and refined, as if it were like a real feather. "I went and recovered!" Wang Dali was happy to look out for love. Damn it, this pair of light wings were broken by the light spear of hunting soldiers before entering Paradise Island. It was not repaired until he got the heart of Apollo. Anyway, this is a good thing. "Your armor is good, but you still have light wings?" they were all envious, especially the three sisters of Paradise Island. Although they had good combat power, they didn''t have light wings, which can fly to the sky. Pandora and Aphrodite were also envious. Pandora is a human being. Although he has been blessed by the gods and given treasures, he has long been an extraordinary person, but he still can''t fly to the sky. Aphrodite can''t help it. At least for now, she is just a light, a will, a special energy state of quantum entanglement. Olympus God system is a golden God family for cultivating God body. Giving up God body is equivalent to giving up everything of God. Now God has nothing to do with her. It is because of this that she escaped the dusk of the gods. Not God, she can''t fly. Now she has been reduced to living by relying on attachment and hiding in mortal bodies, and has been brutally kidnapped and humiliated. Pandora, Wang Dali, Queen Amazon''s mother and daughter, and those Paradise Island female soldiers are mobs. How dare they kidnap themselves? Aphrodite was puzzled at first, but soon she realized that the world had no fear of her and Olympus. In the past, she remembered that those mortals who were blue and dirty like mice would tremble and kowtow desperately for survival when they saw themselves. This world, the glory of the gods, is gone. How unfortunate it is! Chapter 687 No, no, no, what God are you, the God of Olympus? Immortality? It''s all deception. One evening, the gods will lay down all the gods in the altar! What is this? The gods are clowns! Aphrodite felt depressed if she died. Everyone didn''t notice that Aphrodite was complaining about herself. Wang Dali received Apollo''s heart and was in high spirits and happy mood. Just about to move on, at the end of the long stone steps in front, there was a roar of wild animals. The howling spread and was full of Qi. The crowd could not help shivering, and the cold hair was afraid one after another. "What?" Wang Dali hurriedly stopped in front of the crowd and looked ahead on the mountain. At the end of the stone steps, a monster with full flame ran up. The monster, like an ape, was red all over, and flames gushed out of its hair. The air seemed to be distorted by the fire wherever it passed. "This is a monster, a fire devil!" the queen of Amazon immediately told everyone to be careful. "Don''t panic, let me meet it!" Princess Amazon''s eyes were sharp. The sword of the God of fire suddenly knocked on the Divine Shield to attract the attention of the fire devil. With one step, people had rushed to the fire devil like shells. "Kill!" The long stone steps were passed by Princess Amazon in a blink. She jumped up high and came to the fire devil at once, cutting her sword to the fire devil''s neck. If this record is hit, the fire devil must be cut off. Roar! The fire devil suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the princess''s wrist, hit her head with a bang, and hit her forehead on the Divine Shield. The princess was immediately hit hard and her left hand couldn''t grasp the shield. The shield flew away and fell into the distant valley and disappeared. Princess Amazon was still holding her right hand. The flame burned up from the fire devil''s hand and instantly burned Princess Amazon''s gloves. However, the princess''s guard silver bracelet turned red in an instant, like hot magma everywhere. The strength of the demigod''s constitution appeared in an instant. The princess just felt hot and didn''t get hurt. She didn''t mess up in the face of danger. She squeezed her feet and kicked the fire devil in the jaw. Click The sound of bone fracture came clearly. The fire devil screamed and flew out upside down, smashing the stone steps, and the rubble flew around one after another. Princess Amazon turned over and landed steadily. With a call, the Divine Shield turned into a flame and flew back to Princess Amazon. The princess grabbed the shield, waved her sword twice and waited for it. "Very good!" Pandora looked at the princess and exclaimed, "the female soldiers of the Amazon family have been known for their ability to fight since ancient times. The princess is a demigod, which is really powerful!" "That fire devil is not simple. I''m afraid Diana will suffer!" the queen of Amazon frowned and was very worried. "It''s all right, princess. If things are bad, there are us!" Wang Dali stepped forward a few steps, holding the sun god spear, ready to meet at any time. Ho ho ho Princess Amazon and the fire devil fought fiercely. For a time, the earth fell apart and the rocks collapsed. Princess Amazon was blown away several times, but her strong physique didn''t hurt her at all, but the fire devil seemed to be more and more violent in Vietnam. The audience was ecstatic. The great beauty like Princess Amazon interprets the aesthetics of violence, which undoubtedly makes people excited. ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "The princess is great -" "This baby has been -- "From today on, Princess Diana will turn pink -" "Amazonian female soldiers are really powerful. They don''t blow if they''re not black -" "From today on, there is a powerful female martial god on earth -" The audience was really excited. The battle continued. With the ability of Princess Amazon, she failed to win the other party. After two hours, the sky darkened. Over Olympus, the moon hangs high. People are already a little impatient. "Energetically, go up and take down the fire devil together. Diana can''t take it!" sighed the queen of Amazon. "All right!" Wang Dali flew up and rushed to the fire devil like a strong wind. He shot out a spear first and went straight to the fire devil''s forehead. The fire devil raised his hand, grabbed the spear and spun it, throwing the king away. Whew! The rope that tied Aphrodite''s truth was untied and fell into Diana''s hands. As soon as the princess raised her hand, the rope flew out and bound the fire devil''s feet. With a sudden pull, the fire devil immediately fell. Wang vigorously rushed up and kicked the fire devil''s head, which made him dizzy. The princess of Amazon rolled over, raised the sword of the God of fire and cut it off. The fire devil was suddenly in a different place. The terrible blood gushed out like magma and sprinkled on the princess''s face. The blood falling on the stone steps immediately burned through the stone. With a wipe of the princess''s hand, the blood was wiped away, and her skin was only slightly red without any harm. Mentioning the fire devil head, the princess was so tired that she fell down and drank the magma like magic blood. After a while, her strength recovered. "Your Highness, how''s it going?" Wang Dali came up. "Nothing, just a little off!" the princess stood up. "Thank you very much. If it weren''t for your assists, I wouldn''t be able to get its head!" "You''re welcome. Next time, your highness, let everyone go together. How tired it is to fight alone. Now in this world, we all pay attention to teamwork!" Wang Dali shrugged. ¡°¡± Princess Amazon nodded: "well, let you go first next time. Let''s help. In this world, we all pay attention to masculinity!" Wang Dali immediately looked silly. Don''t. what do you mean? Chapter 688 In the gloom, there was a light wandering on Olympus. That''s Phosphorous fire. The whistling sound came from the unknown Valley, which was creepy. Wang Dali stood by the cliff and looked up. At the end of the stone steps, a solemn palace can be seen faintly. "Pandora, what palace is ahead?" Wang Dali asked. "It''s the temple of Athena!" Pandora thought of what Athena had done and couldn''t help laughing: "Athena is a schemer. Because she has a dark belly, people describe her with wisdom!" "Yes, her wisdom represents darkness and calculation!" Aphrodite did not escape. Now she was attached to the girl Ailian, and she could not escape with her ability. Perhaps, tolerance and flattery can make her life moist. "Do you want to move on or camp?" Wang vigorously asked the queen. "Night is a hindrance to mortals, but for us, it is nothing!" Princess Amazon took the sword of fire and walked in front. As soon as they saw it, they followed suit. Indeed, as Princess Amazon said, the night could not stop them. Their eyes could see clearly even on the darkest night. "Are Amazon female soldiers so anxious and tough?" Wang vigorously shook his head and spread his hands. He was quite helpless: "audience, look at this posture. We are going to climb the mountain overnight. As we all know, Olympus is different from before. There are evil monsters who covet us. Whether we are camping or climbing, they will try their best to attack us. Maybe in their eyes, intruders deserve to die!" ¡°66666¡± "Brother Dali''s analysis is correct. We are invading their territory -" "Camping is death. Princess Amazon''s choice is wise -" "You must move quickly. Only in this way can you avoid being attacked by evil monsters -" "Brother Dali, don''t give advice, just one word, go -" "Don''t sleep tonight. It''s destined to be a night of right and wrong -" "There''s a good play to see in the evening --" "My baby decided to follow up all night and explore at night. I had a hunch that there would be a moth -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± The audience responded one after another, and the discussion on the platform was noisy and could not stop at all. "Everyone, please prepare quick acting heart-saving pills. I feel more and more restless. If a big zongzi suddenly pops up in a moment, I hope you don''t panic and fear. You must take the pills first. And you little basin friends, you must watch it with your parents, andestian?" Wang Dali sold a cute girl and hurried to keep up with the team. Quack A black crow flew over her head, and a lump of white excrement fell on the forehead of Princess Amazon. "Damn it!" Princess Amazon threw out the noose and immediately caught the hateful black crow. "Quack, death, death!" said the black crow. "Quack!" As soon as Princess Amazon threw the rope, the black crow hit the stone steps and died. "This is an ominous sign. We are now covered with black clouds and the seal hall is black. I estimate that there will be a disaster of blood and light in a while!" Wang Dali said quickly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Aryana quickly prayed for Allah''s protection. The crowd finally came to the palace of Athena. A huge square clock tower stood at the corner of the stone steps. On the square clock, the luminous stone was used to gather the stars. At any time, the corresponding luminous stone would send out a flame. Entering the main hall, Wang Dali was surprised to find that there was a pool in the main hall. Countless ancient Greek gods played, drank and flirted inside and outside the pool. A goddess in armor enjoys wine, food and massage surrounded by more than a dozen beautiful girls. "Attention, this is a fantasy. Don''t be deceived!" the queen of Amazon snorted coldly. "Athena, I like to play such a trick!" Pandora wandered among them. The maid gave me a good wine. She also very cooperatively picked up the glass, drank it up, and then giggled, seduced two girls and flirted. "It''s rare to have such a real illusion. Let''s enjoy it!" Aphrodite also joined the party. "Drop rice!" Wang Dali was stunned. He couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or reality. He could deceive his five senses in such detail. This fantasy is really a set! "Do you know the source of the illusion?" Aryana approached Wang Dali. She instinctively felt the killing in the illusion. "It''s the shield, the shield of the goddess of victory!" Wang vigorously raised his head, looked beyond many illusions and fell on the golden statue of Athena in the main hall. At the foot of the statue was a gold shield on which Medusa''s head was painted. "When we came in, we were hit by the phantom power of the shield of victory!" Wang Dali picked up the snake haired woman''s shield, stood in front of him and quickly advanced towards the golden statue of Athena. Suddenly, a maid came over and threw herself on Wang Dali. Under her broad robe, a dagger flashed and quickly stabbed Wang Dali. Pooh! The dagger even penetrated the streamer flying rice layer and plunged into Wang Dali''s rib. Wang Dali was surprised, his muscles tightened and clamped the dagger. "You''re not an illusion. What are you?" Wang Dali''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot, and he grabbed the maid''s wrist with surprise and anger. The maid giggled and dispersed into a burst of smoke. Wang Dali looked down. The rib wound was torn open and gurgling with blood. The wound was real! "Shet!" Wang Dali was shocked. It was certain that there was a ghost that could kill people in the illusion! "Are you okay?" Aryana, the queen of Amazon and the princess caught up, all surprised. "Attention, there is an assassin in the illusion!" cried the princess immediately. "That''s charm. It''s generated by Medusa''s resentment and placed on the shield of the goddess of victory. Athena''s blue pool loves to play with these empty heads!" Pandora smiled lazily: "don''t get close to that shield. That shield will kill!" Chapter 689 Ask for support, thank you very much. "Sure enough, it''s a murderous shield!" Wang Dali''s eyes glowed with gold. The shield was on one side of the channel and clearly wanted to block everyone''s way! "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that golden shield!" Wang Dali lowered his head. The wound wriggled a few times and healed slowly. Then he turned his head and looked at Diana: "Your Highness, can you throw the shield away with a rope?" "Let me try!" Princess Amazon threw out the truth rope, but the rope fell on the golden shield and was immediately blocked by an invisible force. "No, this is the shield of the goddess of victory. It has terrible power of hatred and curse and can interfere with matter!" Princess Amazon shook her head. "Really?" Wang Dali sneered and threw the snake haired woman''s shield at the shield of the goddess of victory. Boom! The air vibrated and rippled with layers of transparent ripples. In front of the shield of the goddess of victory, the air was as strong as King Kong, and the ghost appeared again. He grabbed the shield of the snake haired woman with one hand, giggled and soon dissipated. Wang dashed forward vigorously, holding the sun god spear and throwing. Under the power operation, the sun god spear sent out dazzling light, which shone all over the hall, and all illusions immediately disappeared. The ghost stood in front of Wang Dali and suddenly formed countless small snakes on his head. Then the ghost opened his mouth and howled, with a sharp and shrill voice, and the sound wave exceeded the upper and lower limits of human ears. "Bang bang" The air exploded, waves like scales. "Broken!" Wang Dali threw the sun god spear at the critical moment. The dazzling divine spear pierces the ghost in an instant, and the sound wave, when a loud noise hits the shield of the goddess of victory. The shield of the goddess of victory was immediately hit and flew by the sun god spear. It first hit the wall and then fell down. "Ha ha, good chance!" With a kick from Wang Dali, the man rushed forward, jumped up and kicked the shield of the goddess of victory. Seven or eight ghosts suddenly appeared next to Wang Dali. They rushed at Wang Dali and greeted Wang Dali on his face, neck and body with a dagger. At the critical moment, Wang Dali twisted his body, turned and rolled at an extraordinary speed in mid air, waved his arms, and the darts spun like lightning outside his body, breaking all ghosts. Boom! With a startling sound, the shield of the goddess of victory was kicked down on the wall by Wang Dali, and most of the whole gold shield was embedded in the wall. Wang vigorously rotated to the ground, grabbed the gold shield in one hand, roared, and the light wings sprang out. At the same time, the fire of the sun burst out from his body and kept burning the gold shield. This golden shield is the companion weapon of Athena, the goddess of victory. However, the owner is dead, and the resentment on the golden shield is immediately burned by the fire of the rolling sun. The resentment sent out a terrible scream. When the people covered their ears, it was burned away. Wang Dali did a good job in this series of actions. ¡°66666¡± "Handsome, big brother -" "Well done -" "Sure enough, I still live up to expectations -" The audience cheered. It was so handsome. Did Wang Dali have a series of actions? It seemed that he had planned for a long time. He took only two breaths and got the golden shield. On the shield and Medusa''s head, two eyes shed bright red blood. This blood stain was soon burned into fly ash by the fire of the sun! Pandora and Aphrodite looked at Wang Dali with eager eyes. They didn''t expect that Wang Dali was so powerful! They are all experts and have a wide range of knowledge. As soon as Wang Dali makes a move, they will know the details of Wang Dali. They have the fire of the sun. In this era of the demise of the gods, they are almost boundless. They suddenly thought carefully. "Maybe it''s wise to take refuge in this extraordinary person?" Pandora thought so. Glancing at Ailian, he found that the other party''s eyes were emitting small stars. He immediately clicked in his heart and was secretly annoyed: "no, Aphrodite''s green pool is also interested in Wang Dali. Can you play with her usual means?" "This shield is not simple, it is much more powerful than my snake haired woman''s shield!" Wang energetically played with the shield several times and sighed with emotion. This gold shield is one of Athena''s weapons, which is comparable. "This shield is for you, but your snake hair shield is for me!" Aryana picked up the snake hair shield from the ground and couldn''t put it down. Although the snake haired woman''s shield is much worse, it is still a treasure. There is no doubt about its firmness. "All right, it''s my turn to use the shield of the goddess of victory!" Wang vigorously laughed and was in a happy mood. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, the resentment on the shield is gone, the shield has lost a lot of color, and the illusion has disappeared. It''s really impossible to be happy!" Pandora glanced. "I think you are in spring. Do you want to be promoted by Wang Dali long ago?" Aphrodite satirized. "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to live?" Pandora was so angry that he mentioned Aphrodite that he had to start. They quickly protected the girl Ailian and shouted, "don''t break it. This is Ailian''s body!" Pandora snorted coldly: "I''ll find the thunder and destroy you!" "Come on, I''m right!" Aphrodite said hard. Wang vigorously rubbed his temples, observed the Athena temple and said, "is there a treasure room here?" "No, Athena''s green pool, no one knows whether she has a treasure room. This dark hearted woman hides everything, even men!" "What, Athena is still hiding a man?" "Of course, you think that some of the goddesses of Olympus are pure, especially this Aphrodite, which is the most silver swing!" "What are you talking about, you pathetic ordinary woman!" Aphrodite was very angry. "Move on!" Wang vigorously shook his head and quickly turned around to pass through the palace. Outside the palace, the winding stone steps were in a mess. One palace after another was seriously dilapidated, most of them were in ruins, and even the stone pillars could not be seen. "On the mountain, I''ve had a terrible battle!" Aphrodite turned white and could destroy so many palaces that it was unimaginable. Chapter 690 , thank you In Olympus, all palaces have been blessed by divine power and are very strong. The most important thing is that the palaces are infected with the will of God and can withstand the erosion of time and make the palaces last forever. Of course, this is when God exists. When God dies, the temple will naturally decline. When they passed through the Athena temple, they found that the upward mountain roads, stone steps and more than a dozen palaces had been badly damaged. Some had only the foundation, and even the stone pillars had been broken. This should have happened in the twilight of the gods. At that time, the gods should still be there. Such a fierce struggle and such great damage are really unimaginable for Olympus. "In my memory, Olympus has never seen such great man-made destruction!" Pandora was surprised. "Are the gods at war or killing each other?" Aphrodite wondered. "Don''t you know what happened?" Pandora stared at Aphrodite coldly. Now, Aphrodite is a soul that depends on attachment, and she doesn''t have to be subject at all. "How can I know if you don''t know?" Aphrodite protested angrily. "Cunning bitch!" "Damn, mean woman -" Pandora and Aphrodite quarreled. Just then, in front of an abandoned palace, countless stones came together to form a magnificent stone man three meters high. The stone man with nose and eyes roared and stared at Wang Dali and his party. "What''s the matter? Do stones have life?" Wang Dali was surprised. "These are stone people. They are common in the wilderness and stone fields outside Olympus mountain, but they are all clumsy guys. They have a lot of strength, but their heads are not smart. They are useless!" Pandora disdained. "What is it doing, staring at us?" Princess Amazon was a little uneasy. "We broke into its territory, but it''s not right. It''s the territory of the gods. There''s nothing wrong with them!" Pandora was surprised. "I''m afraid we''re in trouble!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. The earth began to shake, and the stones everywhere, as if there were life, began to gather and gather into stone people. At a glance, there are hundreds of stone people. They look like guards of the palace ruins. The arrival of Wang Dali and his party seemed to wake them up. "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t!" Pandora was a little unbelievable. This is the garden of the Lord gods on Olympus mountain. This kind of cheap stone man is not allowed to come up on weekdays. "It must be the Titans, the gods. At dusk, some Titans must break through hell and come here to fight with the gods. Otherwise, there won''t be so many stone people here!" Aphrodite guessed. "Why must these stone men have something to do with Titans?" Aryana wondered. "Of course, the stone man must be a simple creation of Gaia''s consciousness. Gaia is the origin of all Titans. Therefore, the Titans tend to fight with the stone man, and the gods in Olympus rarely use the stone man because of the Titan''s relationship, and are not happy that they come up the mountain!" Aphrodite explained. Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. The history of Olympus'' gods is like a shit drama, which is anti human and anti human relations. Wang Dali simply disdains to express his opinions, let alone the gods whose sons kill their fathers and fathers kill their sons. "Well, well, that''s all over. Now let''s talk about whether these stone men are warning us not to go forward?" Wang Dali said. "Damn, damn, why should these humble stone men block our way, step over and break them all!" Aphrodite shouted. She had no consciousness of being a prisoner, let alone being attached to other people''s bodies. She thought she was still the God above? "Shut up, you donkey!" Pandora scolded. "What are you talking about, humble woman!" Aphrodite became angry again. "Otherwise, we won''t go there. It''s the temple of Zeus, and we don''t have to go up!" Aryana said nervously. "That won''t work!" Everyone shook their heads. Pandora said, "we must find the weapon thunder of Zeus, the old bastard, in order to beat out the possessed bichi!" "Yes, Aisha can''t just let Aphrodite occupy it!" said sharna. "I won''t leave until I find a beautiful woman!" Aphrodite was angry. "You can''t help it. When you find the thunder, you''ll be killed!" Pandora sneered. "No, you can''t. I''m Aphrodite. It''s not easy for me to survive. You can''t fall into the well, you damn women!" Aphrodite screamed angrily. In despair, she grabbed Wang Dali, held Wang Dali''s leg and begged: "Wang Dali, I know you have the most sense of justice. How can they save their mind to kill me? I''m Aphrodite. How can I be destroyed?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples: "don''t kill you, just let you return to the treasure bottle and seal it!" "That''s no good. Can''t you find me a woman? There must be so many women in the world who are dying or willing to let me have a body!" Aryana couldn''t bear it and immediately said, "it''s easy. In my Jerusalem hospital, there are many vegetative beauties, and those who died in a car accident. Can those who just died?" "Yes, yes!" Aphrodite was overjoyed. "What we''re talking about now is how to pass. I still want to see what these stone people protect!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "Why are you protecting things?" "Isn''t it obvious that they don''t protect things? What are they doing here? Do they have sugar to eat?" Wang Dali was speechless. "It must be the treasure of Zeus or the treasure of Titans!" Pandora agreed with Wang Dali''s guess. "Well, I''ll go now. If the stone people stop, I''ll break them!" Princess Amazon is worthy of being a female soldier. She should step forward and move forward to the mountain. Roar, roar, roar The stone people seemed to be angered, roared up one after another, and then ran Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Kill!" Princess Amazon jumped up, and the Vulcan sword suddenly inserted into the heart of a stone man. The stone man roared reluctantly, and then broke. On the Vulcan sword, there was a light gold stone heart the size of a fist. Chapter 691 Princess Amazon waved her sword, and the stone flew aside and fell in front of the people. Wang vigorously came up and picked up the stone heart and found it was a kind of stone essence with several tadpole stripes on it. "What text is this?" "Words?" Pandora shook his head. "This is not words, but the lines carried by Gaia''s consciousness. It''s called runes!" "I wipe!" Wang Dali was surprised. "It turns out that the first ghost talisman in the world came from this kind of thing, Gaia consciousness, lines, good, a little interesting!" Wang Dali''s thinking immediately spread out, and even thought of the Dragon civilization. "We also go up and rush over. These stone men are just big. In fact, they can''t use farts!" Pandora joined the battle with a spear. Queen Amazon and others also fought one after another, and Aryana was not willing to fall behind. Although the stone man was big, he was clumsy and did not pose a threat. All the people pushed forward, and the stone people broke and fell down one after another. Amazon Princess is invincible, and her combat effectiveness ranks first in the team, followed by Pandora, and then Wang Dali. The stone man has great strength, but if the speed is not good, it will directly become a fatal defect. "Cool, kill it -" "Kill --" "Good violence -" "Blow up everything and praise the female soldiers -" the audience was boiling with blood. After a while, the people were killed in front of the temple of Zeus. The stone people seemed to dare not approach the temple, but stopped outside the temple and roared angrily. Everyone was surprised. "Why didn''t they catch up?" Aryana wondered. "Because of breath, or because of command!" Pandora said. Suddenly, they looked up at the temple of Zeus. All the surrounding palaces collapsed, leaving only this temple intact. It''s strange! Zeus temple is very magnificent, up to forty or fifty meters high. People standing in front of the temple will feel very small. As for how many acres it covers, people can''t see the whole picture and can''t say at all. Wang Dali coaxed, "ladies and gentlemen, we finally came to the temple of Zeus. This temple is the supreme Temple of Olympus. Its scale is larger than any religious building in any country on the earth!" "Fool, teaching those stupid mortals again" Aphrodite shook her head. "Next, I will lead you into the temple and look forward to what''s in the temple. Please open your eyes and wait and see!" Wang Dali saw that the queen of Amazon and everyone had entered the temple and quickly followed. The temple was dark. The people raised torches, and the king vigorously raised the sun god spear and threw a sun stone to everyone. Suddenly, the whole hall became bright. A stone statue of Zeus, six meters high, stands in front of the stone wall. Half of the body of the stone statue has been destroyed. Over the stone statue, a mural is carved on the stone wall. The mural is a lush tree. Under the big tree, there is a relief carved with a stone box, half a person high. At the moment of seeing the mural, Pandora suddenly realized and smiled wildly: "I understand that Zeus hid a seed of the world tree in the supreme temple!" "What are you talking about?" cried Aphrodite. "Hum, you gods are indeed birds of a feather. You must know this. What are you nervous about? Do you know that you are trying to cover up!" Pandora asked. Aphrodite immediately covered her mouth. "Ha ha, look, I''m right. I knew it early in the morning!" Pandora was proud. Princess Amazon frowned, grabbed the girl Ailian, picked it up and asked, "what world tree seed, you have made it clear!" "I don''t know!" Aphrodite shook her head. "If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll be killed when you find the thunder!" "No, you can''t do that. I''m God!" "God''s fart, a group of bastards who think of themselves as gods. They can deceive those foolish mortals, but they dare to deceive themselves and others?!" Princess Amazon turned her head and cried, "spread out, find out if there is any treasure of Zeus, and destroy her first!" "Don''t tell me!" cried Aphrodite. "Say!" "If I say so, you will let me go. No, I want to seek shelter. Wang Dali, you must ensure that I will not be hurt by these crazy women!" Aphrodite looked at Wang Dali. "Yes, you can say it!" Wang Dali nodded. "It''s in the stone box of the mural. Just open it!" Pandora immediately trotted under the mural, touched the stone box relief and frowned: "this is the mural. How can I open it?" "With divine blood, the blood of the old bastard Zeus!" Aphrodite said. As soon as they heard this, they quickly looked at Princess Amazon. Here, only princess Amazon kept such blood. "Well, it seems that Aphrodite has already planned!" Princess Amazon glared at Aphrodite and cut her palm with the Vulcan sword. The blood flowed out and dropped on the relief. The relief of the stone box immediately gave out light, and the stone skin separated and exposed the metal plate. Pandora pulled out the metal plate and showed a small passage. He vaguely saw a secret room in the stone wall. "Well, the treasure of Zeus is behind the stone wall. Zeus is really cunning!" Pandora smiled and turned to drill in. All the people got in one by one. Behind the stone wall, there was indeed a huge secret room. Countless golden gold, silver, jewelry and treasures were piled on the ground to form a pile. On a stone platform in the middle, there is a golden seed of football. The seed emits golden streamer, which is quite magical. "Is this the seed of the world tree?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes!" "How did you get here?" Wang Dali turned and looked at Pandora. Pandora did not know that Wang Dali looked at Aphrodite again. "It was Zeus who led several main gods to take it back!" Aphrodite said. Chapter 692 "This world tree seed was robbed?" Wang Dali was shocked, and others were surprised. At this time, Wang Dali mobilized the eye of true knowledge to identify the seeds of the world tree. "Find God level treasure, world tree seed, value 428." "The world tree, also known as Jianmu, is the divine tree connecting the sky. Once there was only one tree in the East and west of the whole earth. Now, all the world trees have been destroyed." "Building trees is hard to die. The destroyed World tree will produce a seed. It is the essence of the world tree." "As long as the seeds are planted in the place where water, fire and wind converge, they can grow rapidly and become a divine tree connecting the sky." "This is a genuine divine treasure, the treasure of the world. With it, you will have everything." "Suggestion: take it by any means, even if you bet everything!" Wang vigorously looked at the seed and was stunned. Shit, it''s a real divine treasure, with a value of 428? This is the most valuable treasure I have ever found. What time blade and what Angel core are all compared. "Is this seed very precious? Where did it come from?" Queen Amazon and others were also surprised. "Where else, of course, from northern Europe!" "Where is northern Europe?" Wang Dali was surprised and thought, does the God domain in northern European myths and legends also exist like Olympus? "Of course, it is the secret land of northern Europe. The channel of the secret land is in the center of the five Nordic countries, in the cold forest of Norway!" Aphrodite said. "How did you get it back? It''s incredible. Is there no one in the secret land of northern Europe? What about the Legendary God, Odin?" "The gods of the Nordic God system came earlier at dusk than our Olympus system. They even fell down and destroyed the world tree. At that time, we Olympus gathered six main gods and robbed the seeds without much effort. Without seeds, the world tree will certainly become ruins and cannot live!" Aphrodite expressed his disdain for the Nordic God system. The influence of that God system is far less than that of Olympus God system, even less than that of Oriental God system and Ganges God system. It may only be comparable with the more ancient Egyptian god system. But what''s the use of saying this now? Looking around the world, it is estimated that the gods have been destroyed. Otherwise, it will be impossible for mankind to rise and rule the whole planet. "The seed of this world tree belongs to me!" Wang Dali took the seed and said. "No!" Everyone objected immediately. "You can''t do it!" Wang vigorously shook his head and coaxed, "I can''t return empty handed this exploration. Moreover, the seeds of the world tree never belong to Olympus, but to northern Europe!" "It belongs to northern Europe, so it doesn''t belong to you!" Pandora retorted immediately. "I didn''t say it would belong to me, because I would take it back to northern Europe, plant it again and support the new territory of mankind!" Wang vigorously vowed. "No, it''s taken by Olympus, that''s ours!" Aphrodite argued. "Aphrodite, is your head pinched by the door? You are such a lonely soul. God is not God, ghost is not ghost. What voice do you have? You will be dealt with by your highness soon. Only I can protect you. Who do you support? Think clearly!" Wang Dali grinned. "Ah, well, the seed is yours. Well, I''m not interested in paying attention to who gets it. It''s none of my business!" Aphrodite immediately changed her mouth. "Very good!" Wang Dali smiled proudly, and Aphrodite knew current affairs as expected. "Despicable, the seed of the world tree is precious, it is ours!" Pandora was angry. "Pandora, the creation of Olympus Gods, a sad human woman, you don''t seem qualified to be the Lord of Olympus in front of the daughter of Zeus!" Wang vigorously satirized and looked at Princess Amazon. Now, Olympus''s successor can''t get around Diana. Although she is only a demigod and an illegitimate daughter, it is natural that the illegitimate daughter should be promoted to the successor when all the orthodox heirs are dead. Moreover, they have kept Olympus for thousands of years. Olympus has long been their heritage. The queen and Princess of Amazon looked at the seed with some pain and were very eager for the seed. "How, Princess Royal, I only take seeds. Olympus belongs to you. I will not take up your territory. If you must have seeds, then Olympus, I must be a part of it and open to the outside world!" Wang Dali said calmly. The queen of Amazon was surprised. With Wang Dali''s ability, she could really do it. Moreover, Wang Dali opened up the road of Olympus and must pay back. The mother and daughter hurried together, muttered and discussed for a while, and finally had to compromise. "Well, the seeds of the world tree belong to you. We don''t want them, but Olympus belongs to us. You can''t touch it!" said Diana. "Of course, Olympus originally belonged to you, and it never belonged to me. I recognized this from the beginning, and now it is the same!" Wang Dali smiled and reached a tacit understanding. Collect the seeds of the world tree. Wang Dali is in a good mood. This expedition is very good. The biggest harvest is the seeds of the world tree. This is a divine treasure and the most valuable thing since his exploration. As for Olympus, you can''t take it away by yourself. It never belongs to you. "Damn it!" Pandora secretly scolded, and had to admire Wang Dali''s decision. Wang Dali is absolutely crafty. Who doesn''t know who owns the world tree can rebuild the Nordic secret territory and become the king of the vast secret territory? Speaking of, the northern European secret land is much richer in resources than the large mountains of Olympus. After all, the secret land supported by the world tree can''t be rich if you don''t want to! "Wang Dali, you want to bring the seeds back to the secret land of northern Europe?" Pandora said. "I have this plan. Why, Pandora, do you want to be a guide for me? I won''t treat you badly!" Wang Dali smiled. "Yes, yes, Pandora is willing to follow adults and become a whip in their hands!" Pandora was overjoyed. He immediately knelt down on one knee, regardless of losing face, expressed his heart to Wang Dali, and was willing to take refuge in Wang Dali for his strong encouragement. Chapter 693 Pandora''s performance immediately shocked everyone. Although Pandora is a human being, at least he is also a great extraordinary. She is the creation of the gods of Olympus. How can she be willing to follow Wang Dali and become a subordinate of Wang Dali? This is unscientific! "Pandora is crazy -" "Long live, big brother tiger''s body shook and subdued Pandora -" "No, Pandora succumbed to the obscenity of our brother Dali -" "Pandora is a goddess, brother cheap and powerful -" "If it''s my baby, don''t say conspiracy or not, immediately pull a beauty like Pandora into the grove and do it first -" ¡°¡± The audience got excited. You know, Pandora is a famous figure in myths and legends. It''s amazing that he is willing to follow brother Dali now. "Traitor, traitor!" Aphrodite immediately scolded. "You''re a traitor, you''re still a deserter!" Pandora fought back. "What are you talking about?" the two women scolded again. The queen of Amazon and the princess rubbed their temples, and the latter scolded, "enough, shut up!" From the standpoint of Amazon mother and daughter, of course, they don''t want Pandora to stay in Olympus. You know, Pandora''s reputation far exceeds theirs. The whole world knows the name of Pandora, but people don''t necessarily know the queen of Amazon or the princess of Amazon. Therefore, Amazon mother and daughter want Pandora to follow Wang Dali and want her to go. The king pressed down his excitement and asked, "Pandora, do you mean to follow me and work under my command?" "Of course, I hope your Excellency will allow it!" Pandora asked. "Why?" "I hate it here. I don''t want to stay in Olympus for a quarter of an hour, and I only give in to the strong. Now you get the seeds of the world tree and are qualified to be a strong man. I need the protection of adults, and adults also need my help!" Pandora said. "You''re right. I need a lot of help, including you!" Wang Dali thought for a moment and said, "there should be nine powerful angels under my command. At present, there are still poor. Since you want to follow me, I will appoint you as one of the nine powerful angels. The title is nightmare angel. How about it!" "Thank you, sir!" Pandora was very happy. This is the king''s strong acceptance of himself. It''s very good. Aphrodite turned her eyes and said, "I will follow my Lord, and I will be a powerful angel!" "You also want to be an angel. Can you stand being called by my heavenly angel?" Wang vigorously laughed. "Pandora can, of course I can!" Aphrodite gritted her teeth. "OK, then be a love angel!" Wang Dali agreed. Princess Amazon was happy to see it. It would be better for Pandora and Aphrodite to leave Olympus. Sharna and others envy, but they are Paradise Island soldiers and must be loyal to Olympus. "Aphrodite can follow Wang Dali, but she must leave Ailian''s body!" sharna hurried. "Ghosts like to be attached to this little girl!" said Aphrodite. "That''s good. When will you leave?" "When you find Zeus''s weapon!" "Dare you, I''ll beat you out then!" salna was angry. "You can ask me to leave, but not now!" Aphrodite reluctantly said, "you see, where do I leave and become attached?" "I don''t care. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you when I find the thunder!" sharna said. "Go back to the bottle first. When you have a chance, I''ll find you a satisfactory body!" Wang Dali was helpless and took out Athena''s silver bottle. "You won''t seal me all the time?" Aphrodite hated the Aquarius. "Of course not. You are already under my command. As a boss, you certainly have the obligation to protect you!" Wang strongly promised. "Well, well, this bottle, I really want to smash it!" Aphrodite clenched her teeth, opened her mouth, a white light gushed out, and suddenly went into the bottle. The bottle was immediately closed, but the seal was not affixed. The girl Ailian suddenly widened her eyes, and her consciousness finally controlled her body. She jumped up and opened her mouth and shouted, "people don''t want it. How did you get away with Aphrodite?" "What, you don''t want to?" Wang Dali was surprised. Princess Amazon poked Ailian''s head and said vaguely, "aren''t you confused? Haven''t you woke up yet?" "I''m serious. With her on me, I feel my strength is growing rapidly, and I''m lurking in the depths of my consciousness. It''s fun to see and feel everything outside!" "The people were stunned and speechless. "Get her back quickly, I want to be strong!" Eileen refused. "No, I''m leaving Olympus. Pandora and Aphrodite will follow me!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "You''d better stay in Olympus!" "It''s good, but it''s deserted!" Diana sighed. "In fact, you can move some people in. Olympus is actually quite large. You can find a small town or resort at the foot of the mountain. With the resources here, I believe many rich people are still willing to move in! Of course, the premise is to wipe out Olympus!" Wang strongly suggested. Princess Amazon''s eyes suddenly brightened: "this method is good. Why didn''t I expect it? The scenery here is beautiful and tourism is very promising. Moreover, there is no pollution here. It''s not as dirty as the outside air. I believe rich people are still happy to come here for vacation and health preservation. It''s a pity that the cost of transmission is not small!" "Now the sun stone can be mass produced, and the cost is no problem!" "That''s right. Thank you very much. I''ll consider your suggestion!" "You''re welcome. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning!" "Really going to northern Europe?" "Of course, exploration is my duty. What''s more, what I have in my hand is the seed of the world tree. It''s natural to bring it back to northern Europe!" "Well, let me give you a suggestion. You can go from Stonehenge on Paradise Island and send it directly to the cold forest in Norway!" suggested Princess Amazon. "Is there Stonehenge in Norway?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it''s an ancient Stonehenge, but it''s hidden in the cold forest. It''s inaccessible and unknown!" Chapter 694 As soon as Princess Amazon said that there was Stonehenge in Norway, the world immediately fried pot. In particular, the five Nordic countries, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark and Finland, are located at the northernmost end of eurin and have a cold climate. Norway. Hailar V of the kingdom was staying up late to watch the live broadcast. He suddenly jumped up like a corpse and shouted, "Jesus is on the. Why didn''t I know there was Stonehenge in our country?" With that, he quickly opened his tablet, called up the national map and quickly looked for it. "Damn it, there is no cold forest!" Hailar V angrily grabbed his little hair, quickly called his minister of the interior and roared: "Jesus is on the mountain. Where is the cold forest that Princess Amazon said? Send someone to find it for me. We must find the damn Stonehenge. Whether we can rise again depends on it!" "Yes, your majesty, I know. The old minister is watching the live broadcast of Dali. He is also curious about where the cold forest is. Please give me a little time and I will send someone to find it!" The home secretary quickly informed the relevant departments to urgently convene an online meeting. After a while, cars headed for the suspicious mountains and forests in Norway, and helicopters also patrolled the mountains and forests in an attempt to find the so-called cold forest. early morning. Wang Dali woke up on the floor of the temple of Zeus. Damn it, I was surprised to have a safe sleep in Olympus last night. Wang Dali wants to leave. Amazon mother and daughter and three female soldiers from Paradise Island appear to send each other off and walk out of the temple of Zeus. Everyone is worried. "Those stone people are still blocked outside. Can you go down?" Diana said to Wang Dali and Pandora. "Don''t worry!" Pandora took out a pair of palm sized white wings from her pocket, which were like small wings behind Cupid. "What is this?" Wang Dali was surprised. "A small prop can make people have the ability to fly!" Pandora said. "Sure enough, you have a lot of babies. You even have flying props!" Wang Dali exclaimed. "It''s not surprising, not only flying, but I also have props into the water!" Pandora was proud. In the past, these props naturally couldn''t be on the table, but now it''s the age of no God. Many of her props are different. "Are you going to fly down the mountain?" Diana was surprised. "Of course!" Pandora threw the small wings behind her. The wings immediately fell behind her and inlaid behind her to form small wings. Suddenly, Pandora flew up and lifted her feet two meters off the ground. ¡°OK£¡¡± Wang Dali said goodbye to Amazon and others. Then he grabbed Aryana around him, stretched out his light wings, took people into the air and followed Pandora down the mountain. This time down the mountain, there is no danger. After all, it is very safe to fly in mid air. Soon the three of Wang Dali came to the foot of the mountain, crossed the passage of the sigh wall, crossed the palace of the queen of Amazon, and found Stonehenge on the Bank of Paradise Island. After consuming the sun stone, Wang vigorously started Stonehenge. After a while, he finally communicated with Stonehenge in the wilderness of Norway. "Attention, we''re leaving!" Wang Dali''s voice fell. The three people in Stonehenge immediately disappeared. The next moment, they came to a forest covered with ice and snow. This is a world wrapped in silver. There are coniferous jungles everywhere. An ancient Stonehenge is hidden in the silent plateau forest, and the boulders are covered with ice and snow. The surrounding environment is really like a inaccessible forest. "Here, here, it''s really a forest covered with ice and snow -" "Did you really arrive in northern Europe in the blink of an eye -" "It''s incredible that Norway hid a Stonehenge in the forest -" The audience immediately boiled the pot. When everyone saw the ice, snow and vegetation, they knew that Wang Dali and others had successfully arrived in northern Europe, perhaps in the forests of Norway. King V had just drunk a mouthful of water, but before he drank it, it gushed out. "Jesus is crazy. Brother Dali really sent it. It''s really our northern Europe. Those trees and snow seem to be our Norwegian forest. Damn it, which forest is it? The cold forest. Who knows where it is?!" The king calmed down and quickly called the key officer and ordered: "send more people quickly. Be sure to find out brother Dali''s whereabouts and find the damn transmission array!" In other words, Wang Dali, Pandora, and Aryana with the bottle in their arms came out of Stonehenge and looked at the snow covered forest with surprise in their eyes. "Yes, yes, this is Norway in northern Europe, a place called cold forest. It should be in the depths of snow capped mountains. It is really inaccessible!" Pandora said. "I''m afraid not!" Wang Dali''s ears suddenly moved, and a sound of stepping on a dead branch came into everyone''s ears. They turned around and found three young and beautiful Norwegian beauties standing quietly on the side of Stonehenge. They have blond hair, fair skin, delicate and beautiful faces, wear silver wizard cloaks, and hold silver shuttle, silver plate and magic wand in their hands. Their first impression of Wang Dali was that they were three sisters who knew magic. "Welcome to the four!" the three sisters greeted the king slowly and said, "according to the instructions of fate, you are about to become the master of the secret territory of northern Europe. We noren sisters are willing to become the followers of the master like them!" Wang Dali was surprised. Shit, as soon as he came out of Stonehenge, he met three witches and claimed to follow him. He seems to have a lot of followers these two days. Just, who are they? Wang Dali thinks he hasn''t seen them. He doesn''t know them at all! "They are the three sisters of fate in northern Europe!" Pandora whispered. "Three sisters of fate?!" Wang Dali was surprised. Mom, it was them? The king of Nordic mythology strongly knows that the three sisters of fate in the past are the three goddesses of fate in northern Europe. But now, they are obviously not gods, but people. They are human beings with extraordinary ability and spell casters like witches. Chapter 695 Wang Dali looked at the three sisters and had to sigh that there are indeed many hidden strong men in this world! I used to sit around a bit. "Well, all three are predecessors." "Don''t call our predecessors, the power of time has no effect and significance on some people and things, and the same is true for those who peep at the line of destiny. According to the instructions of fate, adults will soon be the master of the secret territory of northern Europe, so we are willing to follow and hope to restore the glory of the northern European God system!" the three sisters said with one voice. "Can you really predict?" Wang vigorously wondered. "Yes, the treasure in our hands is a tool to peep into the past, present and future destiny. It is precisely because we peeped into the dusk of the gods in advance, so we tried every means to avoid it!" "How to avoid it?" Wang Dali is very curious. So far, only Aphrodite has successfully avoided the gods at dusk, but she has paid a very high price. As for Pandora, she is not a God. She is just a mortal. No, she is just a transcendent who surpasses mortals. Even though she is the creation of the Olympian gods, the gods gave her many gifts. But so what? It hasn''t changed her level of life. Amazon Princess Diana, although powerful, is gradually strengthened by the gods after a long time after dusk, because she awakens the demigod gene and is the demigod constitution. In addition, Wang Dali has seen many powerful non-human beings, but they are not gods. Wang Dali even suspects that the current earth is godless! It was the mysterious evening of the gods that led to all this! If it were not for the twilight of the gods, there would be no chance for mankind to rise and dominate the whole planet, because how could the gods, riding on human heads and high above, allow mankind to become masters? Based on this understanding, Wang Dali doesn''t think that the three sisters in front of him are gods. Maybe their souls used to be, but now they are not. They are just extraordinary. The three sisters muttered a few times and turned to look at Wang Dali. "In fact, if we abandon the divine body, we can avoid it. However, the three sisters use the secret method in advance to transform the divine power into the magic that ordinary people can control, and give up the divine body. We have successfully improved our life expectancy. Our youth has been maintained for a long time!" Wu Erde explained. "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that when life evolves to a certain level, there will be doom. God has the gods at dusk, the five decline of heaven and man, immortals have killing and robbery, natural robbery and so on. This is often mentioned in legends. It seems that this is not alarmist, but a real existence. "How did you know I was coming?" Wang Dali asked a stupid question. "We can not only watch the live broadcast, but also peep at the fate line!" Wu Erde picked up the silver plate in his hand. There was a strange light beating and entanglement on the silver plate. "What a treasure to peep at fate!" Wang vigorously praised. "Fate indicates that we will eventually meet, so we have been waiting here!" the three sisters spoke with one voice. "Well, well, although I believe in fate, I also know that man will conquer nature. Since you have been guided by fate, do you decide to follow me like Pandora?" "Yes, we can help you be king!" the three sisters said. "Help me to be king?" Wang daliqing laughed and joked: "well, what''s the world now? What''s the use of returning the king? You should follow me. Of course, I welcome. There should be nine powerful angels under my command. You three sisters are united, so be an angel of fate!" "Thank you, sir!" the three sisters thanked immediately. "Now, can you lead the way for us? You should know why I came!" Wang Dali smiled. "Oh, OK, it''s just that there are unexpected dangers in the secret land of northern Europe. Are you sure you want to go?" Wu Erde hesitated. "How about Olympus?" Wang Dali was curious. "Each has its own danger!" "That''s good. Lead the way. Let''s explore and explore together, fight monsters, casually benefit the world and seek some welfare for people. We can''t just eat meat ourselves, but always give back to the society and make some contributions to the world!" Wang Dali smiled. ¡°66666¡± "This is the big brother we know --" "Brother Dali, virgin bitch, but this baby likes -" "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Brother Dali, you''re so stupid -" "Brother silly hat, making a lot of money is the king''s way. What do you want -" "I have always served brother Dali, not because of brother Dali''s force, but because of brother Dali''s sharing -" People praise brother Dali one after another. Unlike those stingy people, brother Dali works very atmospheric, justice, sacrifice, charity and help others. Such a good quality has won the praise of the vast majority of people. People love and respect Wang Dali from their heart. At the same time, they don''t think Wang Dali is superior, but they are very close to the crowd. People are boiling all over Norway. The Norwegian people are looking forward to it. "It''s incredible that the three goddesses of fate actually have a person -" "God, I''ve seen those three sisters. They are the three goddesses of fate -" "Has brother Dali finally brought the seeds of the world tree back to northern Europe and brought them to Norway?" "Is Norway really the place where the gods care and originate?" "The residence of the Nordic gods is in Norway? Incredible -" The Norwegian people saw Wang Dali and the sudden emergence of the three goddesses of fate. No, they are not goddesses now, but the three sisters. The Norwegians cheered. They were full of pride from their heart. The king of Norway and his ministers were excited and disappointed because they could not see where Wang Dali and others were and where the snow covered Stonehenge was. "Even if you dig three feet, you will find Stonehenge!" the king was so excited that he could no longer sit still. On this side, Wang Dali was following the three sisters through the snow covered forest. On the way, he met the standing original wolf and stared at the people and refused to go. Wang Dali roared a little and let out the breath of dragon power. Any beast was scared to lie on the ground and trembled. "Here we are!" The three sisters took Wang Dali and others to a big tree. The big tree is twenty meters high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covered with snow. On the ground, there was a natural tree cave. The tree cave was dark. Wang Dali contacted it and found that there was a channel leading to a secret place, just like a magic wardrobe, which could lead to Narnia. Chapter 696 Under the tree trunk, there is a passage to the secret land of northern Europe. The snow gleams white. The king vigorously crossed the passage first and came to a new world with snow. The three sisters of fate, Pandora and Aryana followed and entered the secret territory of northern Europe. In front of me is an ice field. In the distance are forests, canyons and lakes. Further away, there are continuous volcanoes. Some volcanoes are smoking. Wang Dali and his party went up along the glacier and came to the huge lake. The lake tilted dozens of times, and the surface had frozen. In the distance, there was an glacier winding from the snow mountain. Quack quack In the sky, a pterosaur soared. "Is it an ancient pterosaur?!" Aryana looked up and couldn''t express her excitement. "No wonder!" Wang Dali said with a smile: "this is the secret land of northern Europe. It''s not surprising to see prehistoric creatures!" While talking, the pterosaur in the sky swooped down. "This evil animal wants to catch people!" Wang Dali, with sharp eyes, found that the pterosaur''s target seemed to be Aryana. "OK, bully me?" Aryana was angry. Two black gases gushed out of her body, as long as a python. One end suddenly turned into a pterosaur and roared at the pterosaur that swooped down. Quack The pterosaur was shocked, quickly transferred the target, turned his feet and grabbed it on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "It''s a bully!" Wang laughed vigorously, grabbed the pterosaur''s feet with both hands, twisted his body, and fell over his shoulder. Boom! The huge pterosaur was thrown onto the ice by Wang Dali with great force. The ice was hit with a pit, and the crack spread around, almost destroying the ice. The pterosaur was dizzy and quacked in panic. He stumbled up, flapped his wings and ran away. Then he flapped his wings and flew up, never daring to approach again. "Ha ha, the pterosaur is afraid of us!" Aryana laughed and felt happy. Everyone smiled and Pandora said, "that''s a bad animal. It''s useless to look at it!" "There are not only pterosaurs, but also protowolves!" Wu Erde, the eldest of the three sisters, pointed to the ice field and saw thousands of gray wolves running on the ice field in front. The running original wolf is powerful and earth shaking. Wang Dali felt the ice shaking under his feet. "No, they''re running towards us!" Aryana suddenly changed her face. Because of the wolves, she suddenly turned a corner and ran towards her party. "Don''t panic, it''ll be fine!" the three sisters said in unison. Aryana was actually a little flustered, but seeing that everyone was so calm, she coughed and calmed herself down. I saw the mighty original wolf running over. The leading wolf king was a blue eyed giant wolf, snow-white, more majestic than tigers and lions. When he looked up and roared, thousands of original wolves followed behind him. For a time, the howling of wolves came one after another, which was very amazing. Finally, the wolves stopped in front of Wang Dali and his party. The leading wolf king came out alone and shouted to the three sisters. Suddenly, Vera dandy, one of the three sisters, fell down, changed into an equally huge original wolf, ran to the wolf king and communicated with him. "I wipe!" Wang Dali was shocked and speechless. Aryana was stunned and cried, "what''s the matter? Are you a wolf girl?" "Cool --" "It''s not scientific -" "It must be a wolf girl. That''s right -" "There are really werewolves in the world. It''s incredible -" "Finally meet the legendary werewolf, and she''s still a woman, Fark -" "Open your eyes, open your eyes, people can become wolves -" "I''m scared to death. It turns out that the three sisters are not only afraid of wolves, but also one of them -" "Amazing, the baby has been stunned -" The audience was stunned and Wang Dali was also stunned. "Are you really a wolf girl?" Wang Dali also turned his head and asked the two sisters. Wu Erde shook his head: "we are the three sisters of fate and human beings. How can we be wolf women?" "Then how did she become a wolf and communicate with the wolf king!" Wang Dali did not understand, not only Wang Dali, but everyone did not understand. "This is a natural ability called wild deformation. As long as you understand the wild heart, you can become any wild animal, not just wolves, fish in the water, leopards in the forest and eagles in the sky!" Wu Erde explained. "I wipe, isn''t this a druid''s metamorphosis?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Ha, it''s OK to say so. In fact, people have seen our deformation as early as the middle ages, so there are Druid legends and even witch legends from time to time!" Wu Erde laughed. ¡°¡± Wang Dali was speechless. He dared to love the legend of Druids. He had to look for the prototype from the three sisters of fate. After sobbing a few times, the wolf king came over, sniffed Wang Dali, Aryana and Pandora, and roared up to the sky. "Terrible!" Aryana was so frightened that she didn''t move. She was afraid that if she moved, she would be bitten by a wolf. Fortunately, the wolf king quickly turned around and ran away with the wolves. "Hoo, I''m scared to death!" Aryana breathed heavily. "Ha ha, he just wants to remember our breath. The next time he meets us, he won''t embarrass us. However, other wolves can''t recognize you, so he''d better be careful!" Wu Erde laughed. Vera dandy also changed from a wolf into a man and quickly put on her clothes. "Now the Nordic secret land has long been broken, and most of the order depends on these wolves!" said Vera dandy. "Is there order here?" "Of course, there is not only order, but also territory. This ice field is the territory of the original wolf. In the past, all the way to the depths of the snow mountain, that side is the territory of the ice giants. We don''t want to go there. Those ice giants are stupid and stubborn. They are not easy to communicate, and there will be conflict if they don''t speak well!" said Vera dandy. "Where are you going now?" "Go ahead!" The crowd continued on the road and walked along the ice surface of the ice lake. At the foot of several snow mountains, one of them is still emitting some black smoke. Obviously, the magma has not been completely extinguished. At the southern foot of the mountain, the water gurgles and the geothermal rises, forming countless hot springs. From a distance, the clouds are flourishing. In the middle of the peaks on both sides, there is a huge valley. A rotten wood taller than the mountains falls horizontally in the valley. It looks shocking! Chapter 697 This is a fallen tree! It fell in the valley. Its huge body seemed to be connected to the sky and towering into the clouds. It was taller and farther than the wanzhang mountains on both sides. With human eyesight, we can''t see the end at all, let alone how huge the fallen tree rotten wood is! When people look at it, they only see the tip of the iceberg. "This is a fallen tree?" Aryana was shocked and speechless. "God, what kind of tree is this? Why is it so huge -" "Even if it falls, it is higher than the mountains, which is absolutely the legendary World Tree -" "Incredible, it''s a miracle -" "The big tree seems to have withered and turned into rotten wood -" "Unfortunately, it''s dead -" "How on earth did it fall, how high it is, incredible -" People all over the world were shocked. People speculated that what they saw was a fallen and dead world tree. The world tree has no leaves, only the trunk, and most of them are rotten. Even so, it is still very huge, like a huge mountain stretching thousands of miles. God knows how tall it was before it fell! "This is it, this is the world tree!" the three sisters looked at the rotten wood and sighed, with incomparable sadness in their eyes. "Sure enough, it''s a pity that it fell down!" Pandora''s eyes brightened first and then sighed. Well, in the mythological age, the world tree was also a great miracle. Now it fell and died, and the miracle disappeared. This is definitely a great loss between heaven and earth. Even if you are not a Nordic, you feel very sad. "You can take out the seeds of the world tree!" the three sisters and Pandora looked at Wang Dali. "Well, it seems time!" Wang vigorously took out the seed of the world tree and held it in his hand. "Sure enough, it''s the seed of the world tree, and it''s so full?!" the three sisters were surprised and happy. The fuller the seed, the stronger it can grow. The world tree seed itself is a rare divine treasure in the world. The degree of magic is far beyond the imagination of the world. Only those who have really seen it can deeply understand it. Even in the mythological era, there are only two world trees on the whole earth, that is, there are at most two seeds of the world tree, not many. As for where the other one is, I don''t know! "It''s time to plant the world again!" the three sisters immediately worshipped the seed and kissed it. They were almost in tears. "Sir, you are indeed the person of fate and the master of the secret territory of northern Europe. Now, irrigate the blood on the seeds!" Wu Erlian hurriedly said. "Want to shed blood to recognize the Lord?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Not to recognize the Lord, but to increase affinity with the seeds!" Wu Erde laughed. "Everyone should do the same. This is a rare opportunity to increase our affinity with the seed. When the seed grows into a towering tree, we can be very close to the world tree, even connect with it and share some magical abilities!" Wu Erde explained. "That''s nice!" Although Wang Dali didn''t know the details, he also knew that it was a great good thing. He quickly cut his wrist, and suddenly gurgling blood gushed out, all on the seeds. The seeds of the world tree are also strange. They absorb the blood quickly and trickle down. "Pour some more strength, and the effect will be better!" the three sisters said again. "All right!" Wang vigorously operated his power, and suddenly the huge light of the sun was injected into the seeds of the world tree. The seeds shook and swallowed up the light of the sun, which was obviously a big circle. "Well, well, what a surprise. The power of adults is very helpful to the seeds of the world tree!" Wu Erde was surprised and happy. He had long heard that the power of the sun is the source of life of all things, and so it was. "We''ll come too!" the three sisters, Pandora and Aryana quickly bled and injected their own energy into the seed. The seed soon grew again, looked very full, and the streamer on the surface was stronger. "Yes, sir, throw the seed into the valley and onto the fallen ruins of the old world tree. It can take root and grow by itself!" "It''s very suitable here, with water, fire and wind, and enough nutrients to support the growth of world trees!" Wang Dali nodded. "Of course, this place used to be the best place for the growth of world trees. There are mountains, valleys, lakes, rivers, volcanoes and vast sky. More importantly, the decaying trunk of world trees is the most important nutrient for its rebirth. With it, it can quickly restore the growth of world trees, which is very important!" Without hesitation, Wang Dali threw the seeds of the world tree far away and threw them on the ruins of the old world tree. After a while. "Why is there no news?" Wang Dali said with a sweat. "Wait!" the three sisters looked at the silver plate in their hands and were surprised: "there is a response, there is a response, it is taking root!" Just then, the earth began to tremble slightly, and the amplitude became larger and larger. Among the ruins of the world tree, endless treasure lights rushed into the sky, and countless treasure lights spread around, covering nearby valleys, mountains, volcanoes, lakes and rivers. The seeds of the world tree, madly absorbing the power of the surrounding earth, water, fire and wind, unexpectedly began to take root and sprout. They only saw that the earth turned upside down, the wind and clouds in the sky were surging, and the dark clouds were attracted by inexplicable forces. With a click, the lightning ran through the heaven and earth, the storm came, and the torrential rain fell down. "Ha ha, it''s going to grow. It''s going to grow!" the three sisters knelt down like crazy and kissed the ice and land under their feet. "Look, it''s really growing!" Pandora looked at it in surprise. In the dark storm, in the ruins of the world tree, a towering tree grew rapidly, and thousands of branches of the tree stretched out in all directions like magic vines. The trunk is facing the sky, and the root is deep into the earth, growing rapidly and deep. I don''t know it''s hundreds of miles and thousands of miles. The nearby mountains, land, lakes and rivers have been greatly affected. All the nutrients contained in them have been swallowed, the ice surface has been destroyed, and the lake water under them has been sucked dry. The tall mountains towering into the sky nearby subsided and became depressions. The earth and rocks of the mountains and their elements were transformed into nutrients for the trees of the new world. Deep into the volcano, before the underground lava erupted, it was pierced by huge roots, and amazing heat was absorbed and re absorbed. The ruins of the old world tree are also absorbed and become the most nourishment of the new world tree. The whole world, through the live broadcast, was shocked! People looked at the world tree growing like a miracle and were stunned. I don''t know how long later, the new world tree has reached hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of meters, and continues to grow into the sky until it rises into the sky Chapter 698 "Miracles, miracles -" "NIMA is a tree demon. Is this still a tree -" "It''s too big. It''s bigger than Weiwei mountains and higher than Mount Everest -" "It''s a miracle of the world. It''s incredible -" "Myth reappearance, myth Reappearance -" "A few doubts are in a dream. It''s terrible. It''s a great upheaval --" "Long live brother Dali, long live brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, why don''t you go to heaven -" The world shook, and the people watching the live broadcast all over the world were so stupid, and then cheered. People once again witnessed a great miracle guided by Wang Dali! The change of dimensional space has even affected the five Nordic countries. Over the five northern European countries, countless white clouds have formed, condensed into a vortex, like a world tree, suspended in the earth''s atmosphere, which is spectacular. In the secret realm, the whole world of the secret realm turns pale and surging. The storm swept the whole secret place. No one knows how vast the whole secret place is. With the world tree as the center and radiating outward, there are mountains, valleys, hills, forests, rivers, swamps and vast land, which are extremely rich in resources. After seven days and a whole week, the whole secret territory of northern Europe has been turned upside down. Audiences all over the world have observed the changes of the world tree for seven days. It can be said that it is shocking and people almost doubt that it is a miracle. The world tree soars into the sky, several times higher than Mount Everest. The creatures in the whole secret place can see the crown of the world tree. The canopy is so huge that the clouds only float in the middle of the trunk of the world tree. Thunder and lightning, strong wind and rainstorm can''t shake the world tree. The whole secret place seems brand-new. After the wind and rain, it is brand-new without a trace of dirt. "All right, all right!" The three sisters of fate cheered and calmed down for a long time. "I feel that the roots of the world tree penetrate the earth and plunge into another space. There is a sea of magma and fire. Should that be purgatory? The world tree absorbs endless heat from there!" Pandora closed her eyes and quietly felt the unspeakable feeling, which made people feel shocked. "I feel that several huge branches of the world tree have plunged into the sky and reached three real mysteries. Is that the upper three kingdoms in Nordic legend, the kingdom of Asgard, the kingdom of Warner and the kingdom of elves?" Wang Dali was surprised. In Nordic legend, the world tree is rooted in the earth, with three countries on the top and five countries on the bottom, a total of nine countries. Wang Dali is now vaguely sensing that the world tree has plunged into the eight countries, including the earth, through the whole nine countries. Each country may be a relatively closed secret place, but it definitely reflects the wonder of the world tree. It''s amazing that the branches and roots of the world tree can pierce through space and connect several boundaries. It''s quite like a "wormhole". The branches of the world tree pierce through space like a wormhole. The three sisters of fate were very happy and said, "the kingdom of God has finally reappeared!" "Are you talking about the secret places connected by the world tree?" Aryana was curious. "Yes, there are actually several countries on this land. They have not been connected since the world tree fell!" said Wu Erde. "Ah!" Wang Dali was shocked and in high spirits. Shit, isn''t this a proper Chinese myth? Shanhaijing says that Jianmu connects heaven and earth. The ancients can often climb Jianmu and reach the sky. But one day, the emperor ordered people to cut down the trees, so people could no longer reach the sky from the earth. The world tree fell down and could not connect the Kingdom between heaven and earth. It is recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra as a withdrawal! It seems that it is absolutely true that there is a world tree connecting the sky in the East and the west of the earth. At least, it has been proved that there is a world tree in the West. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that it was too valuable to get the seeds of the world tree. It was just the seeds in hand. I had them all over the world! Although it''s just a Nordic secret place, it''s not simple. It''s no less than all the secret places I''ve seen. In particular, there are nine secret places connected, which is even more valuable. "I feel the joy of the world tree!" said Ariana. "I feel it, too. It''s wonderful!" Wang Dali felt good and enjoyed it. It was like a dream, and joy lingered in his mind. "We have the strongest affinity with the world tree. Of course, we can feel its joy. We are blessed!" Wu Erde is very happy. As long as we are within the scope of the world tree, we will be moistened by the vitality of the world tree, which can make us more energetic and live longer! "Can I prolong my life if I wipe it?" Wang Dali was stunned. At this time, Wang Dali found that in the world, a great waterfall fell from the tree trunk, such as Jiutian galaxy, near the tree root. It was the rain from the trees of the world. Wang Dali looked up and found that the top of the tree crown was covered with snow. "It''s like a mountain with white snow?" Wang Dali was surprised. In this way, snow will flow down from trees to form waterfalls or rivers. Well, the world tree is a wonder of the world! The orogeny stopped, and great changes have taken place in the surface environment. Let''s say that the mountains on both sides of the valley, together with the volcano, have fallen into the ground, and the ground is flat. In addition, the ice lake where Wang Dali and others are located has become a broken depression. The river water in the distance is gradually injected. In a few days, larger and more Lake groups will be formed. "Sir, shall we go to the canopy now?" asked Wu Erde. "What are you doing in the canopy?" "You can go to Asgard there!" said woold. "Isn''t that the kingdom of God?" "Exactly!" "Of course I want to go, but how is the kingdom of God compared with the temples and gardens of the gods on Olympus?" Wang Dali was curious. "That doesn''t seem to compare!" said woold. "All right!" Wang Dali was immediately disappointed. It seems that he overestimated the so-called kingdom of God and the so-called God. At best, they are better secret places and guys with a higher degree of evolution than extraordinary people! They are all gone. In today''s world, those who are like themselves are kings! Chapter 699 "The world tree!" The king waved vigorously and the people went to the world tree. The big trees of the world block out the clouds and the sun. Wang Dali and his party climbed up along a huge tree root and through huge vines. "It''s a dead horse running on the mountain. It''s not the way!" Wang Dali breathed. It takes the boss''s effort to climb the tree trunk alone. "Let the world tree take us up!" said woold. "How?" Aryana wondered. Wu Erde smiled and closed his eyes. Suddenly, several bucket thick vines hung down from the world tree, wrapped up the people and climbed up quickly. "Isn''t this just taking an elevator?" Wang Dali laughed, quite surprised. "How can you mobilize the world tree to control plants?" Pandora was surprised. "This is the simplest control. You can do it with your heart!" Wu Erde pointed to his heart and said, "everyone has incomparable affinity with the world tree. As long as you calm down, you can let the world tree do a lot of things!" Wang Dali suddenly realized. Affinity, spiritual communication, it seems that you can do it yourself. The crowd came to a huge branch. People standing on branches are like standing on a ridge hundreds of meters wide. They don''t feel crowded at all. "This way!" Wuerde suddenly turned into a hole in the branch. Wang Dali and others were surprised and followed into the tree hole. The tree hole is very spacious. It seems that the branches are hollow, but it does not hinder the growth of the branches. After walking for a while, the magnetic field in the hollow branch gradually became abnormal. "No!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, that''s the way to the elf country!" said Wu Erde. "Wormhole passage!" Pandora said suddenly. Wang Dali saw that in front of them, a branch suddenly opened up. They had come out of the branches and came to a vibrant primitive jungle. The vegetation on the earth is unprecedented for Wang Dali. Mushrooms are taller than people, flowers are bigger than people, and fruits are like millstones. "Is this the kingdom of elves?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, here it is!" the three sisters said in unison. "Why didn''t you see any elves?" Aryana was curious. "Shh -" Pandora motioned and then pointed to the depths of the jungle. He saw an elf like a dwarf moving skillfully in the jungle. He was only one meter two or three tall, gray green, holding an axe in his hand, chopping vines and opening up roads, and on his back was a hunted deer. "Damn it, damn it, how could there be an earthquake? Why should I be sent out to patrol? It''s outrageous, it''s outrageous" The spirit cursed and vented his emotions discontentedly. Suddenly, he stopped and stared at Wang Dali and his party in front. "Ah, monster? Devil?" the spirit suddenly screamed and hid behind a big tree in horror. "Funny, he thought we were monsters or demons?" Pandora laughed. The three sisters of fate shook their heads, and the eldest sister Wu Erde came out: "elf, you can come out. We are the three goddesses of fate from the atrium and Asgard!" "Noren three goddesses?" the elf suddenly put his head out and thought. "Yes, it''s us!" "No, no, you''re not God, you''re just human!" the elf shook his head and didn''t fall for it. "We used to be the three noren goddesses, because the gods are like this at dusk. Now, the new master has come. He has replanted the world tree and opened the channel of the nine countries. Therefore, we have come to the kingdom of elves!" Wu Erde explained. "What you said is true? Has the world tree been planted again?" the elf was surprised and doubted. "It''s true. You can go to the forest and have a look. There must be branches of the world tree into this country!" said Wu Erde. "Great, it''s true. We''re saved, we''re saved!" The elf suddenly jumped up happily, ran out, looked at the three sisters, turned to Pandora, Aryana and Wang Dali, and cried in surprise: "you are human beings. Are you all here to see our leader?" Wang vigorously looked at the fate of the three sisters. "Yes, take us to your leader!" said woold. "OK, OK, come with us!" the elf quickly led the way for Wang Dali and his party. "How is this elf like a goblin?" Aryana whispered over wu''erde. "That''s it. They are more like goblins. The goblins in Olin''s legend are talking about them!" Wu Erde laughed. "I see. This is the prototype of the goblin legend!" Aryana suddenly realized. As for the elegant and beautiful handsome elves, I don''t know where they came from? Through the forest, across a stream, into a mountain, in front of the cave, dozens of elves are carrying spears, bows and arrows to patrol and guard. After the briefing, Wang Dali and his party entered the cave smoothly. The cave is very spacious and clean, like the legendary dwarf''s underground kingdom. A goblin leader sat on the throne and looked at Wang Dali and others. "You three are the three goddesses of fate?" the leader warned. "Used to be!" "Well, take the atlas!" the leader waved. His men immediately brought a gold atlas and opened it. It recorded all kinds of mythical characters of the kingdom of God. Turning to one of the pages, there was a picture of the three sisters, holding a silver plate, a silver shuttle and a staff. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, you are the three goddesses of fate. Now you are human!" the leader nodded, very satisfied, and looked at Pandora and said, "what about you?" "Olympus, Pandora!" "Ah, you are the gift of the gods, Pandora?" the leader was surprised and quickly turned the atlas to one of the pages. On it was the portrait of Pandora, which was lifelike and nine times similar to the real person in front of him. "Well, yes, yes, you are Pandora. Where are the two of them?" the leader looked at Wang Dali and yaliana again. "We are extraordinary people from the atrium. I am Wang Dali. This is Aryana, the descendant of King David and King Solomon!" Wang Dali introduced. Chapter 700 Wang Dali and others were talking to the elf leader. A team of elves had rushed in happily and shouted: "happy event, great happy event. The prophecy of our ancestors was finally verified. In the miracle forest, the branches of the world tree penetrated through the void and formed an external portal. We can go in and out freely!" "Fresh air poured into the forest, and all the trees were happy." "I feel my body is full of vitality. The world tree has brought vitality to our elf country!" The elves scrambled to report, shouting like a vegetable market. "All right, all right, shut up, our distinguished guests are still here, you guys, shut up!" the elf leader shouted. The elves immediately shut up. "Sorry, you really brought us good news. So, the world tree was planted by the king?" The elf leader looked at Wang Dali. Wang vigorously nodded. Wu Erde said: "now the nine countries have been connected. I hope the leader can follow the agreement of the nine countries since ancient times and recognize the son of the world tree as the master of the nine countries!" "We must abide by it!" The elf leader nodded and looked up and down at Wang Dali. His eyes fell on the sun god spear and shook his head: "this is not the eternal gun, the eternal gun?" "When we enter Asgard, we will naturally get the eternal gun!" the three sisters said with one voice. "All right, all right!" The elf leader called a Female Elf around him and said, "Duoduo, go with them on behalf of me. When they get the eternal gun, you will recognize that the one holding the eternal gun has become the master of the nine northern European countries on behalf of our elf family!" "I see. Father, don''t worry. Duoduo will complete the task. What if they can''t get the eternal gun?" Duoduo said. "Then come back!" the leader patted Duoduo''s head. "I see!" Looking at Wang Dali and his party, Duoduo said, "you can go!" "All right!" the three sisters couldn''t help but return with Duoduo, out of the fairy cave, into the forest, through the two boundary channels, back to the world tree and continue to climb up. "Wu Erde, the old agreement is that the son of the world tree will become the master of the nine countries?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, this is an ancient agreement. It is the most sacred divine agreement in northern Europe!" "How do you know if I am the son of the world tree?" Wang Dali wondered. "That must be true. You bring back the seeds of the world tree and plant them yourself. When you get on the crown, you can naturally pick up the eternal gun!" "Is that a weapon made from the branches of the world tree? Odin is in charge?" Pandora suddenly. "Yes, the eternal gun represents the will of the world tree. At the same time, it is also the key to open Asgard. Whoever can control it is the son of the world tree!" "I see!" Wang Dali understood. The crowd continued to climb and finally came to a branch in the middle of the canopy. At the end of the branch, a secret passage appeared. "Warner country is ahead. Do you need to go in?" the three sisters said. "Is it similar to the elf country?" "Almost, but they live in Warner Protoss. They are the prototype of the legend of beautiful elves in the world!" said the three sisters. Wang Dali suddenly said, well, the Warner Protoss is the beautiful and elegant elf family! "Well, go in and have a look!" They went through the passage and came to Warner country. They saw that this was a more beautiful secret place than the goblin country. After walking for a long time, Warner people didn''t find any, but found many evil monsters. Kill the evil monster, and they return to the world tree according to the same way. "Those Warner protoss have fallen and become evil monsters. It seems that the dusk of the gods is indeed a great disaster, and God can''t avoid it!" Wang Dali was really disappointed and continued to climb up to the top of the tree crown. On a huge branch of the tree crown and on a bronze stake, there is a spear. It is green and golden. It is made of the branches of the world tree. It is engraved with secret texts and has a strong will and power. Wang Dali felt the faint resonance between blood and spear, and had an incomparable affinity. "My Lord, this is the eternal gun. A world tree has an eternal artifact. Pull it up. You are the son of the world tree. You will dominate and dominate the nine countries!" the three sisters said. "Good!" Wang Dali, in high spirits, walked forward step by step, holding a long gun and pulled it up with all his strength. Bang bang It seemed that something inside the eternal gun was loosening and unlocking. Wang Dali''s hands were red and braved the fire of the sun. Under the traction of blood, the eternal gun was pulled out bit by bit. "It''s him, he''s the son of the world tree!" Duoduo was stunned. "I wipe, almost tired!" Wang Dali finally pulled out the eternal gun, held the long gun and held it high above his head. The long gun immediately poured out countless secret texts, which were branded on Wang Dali''s right arm. Wang Dali immediately felt the cheering of the world tree. "66666, brother Dali pulls up the gun of Eternity -" "Luck explodes, brother Dali refreshes the miracle again -" "As the master of northern Europe''s Secret territory, dalige has become the master of nine countries -" "Incredible -" "This baby once again witnessed history and Myth -" In front of the crowd, the trunk forked, and a door appeared. When the door opened, you could see that the door was a secret place. A magnificent palace made of gold was located on the hillside of the secret place, which was impossible to look at. "Golden palace!" Wang Dali''s mind immediately flashed such an idea. This is the legendary palace where Odin lived. It seems to be more luxurious than the palace of Zeus on Olympus. After all, it is a gold palace. I''m afraid the gold reserves alone are astronomical. "Vulgar, too vulgar!" Pandora grinned, and the silver bottle in Aryana''s hand vibrated. The voice came from inside: "Odin is really a nouveau riche. Only nouveau riche can make the whole palace as golden as shit!" Chapter 701 Pulling out the eternal weapon, the door of Asgard, the legendary kingdom of God, opened. The door is on the crown of the world tree. As soon as the door is opened, it shines from the door with dazzling light, like the light of the sun. In the light, I saw a palace, the "golden palace". "The door is Asgard?" Aryana was very happy. The legendary Nordic kingdom of God, not to mention owning, is to have a look, which is also a great blessing. "Go, let''s go in!" Wang Dali went into the kingdom of God first. Like Olympus, the garden of the kingdom of God has been dilapidated. Even the golden palace has collapsed a lot. However, it was in this way that Wang Dali felt that the whole kingdom of God garden had a long time and more charm. If the kingdom of God was as new as before, Wang Dali didn''t like it so much. The crowd went through the garden and into the golden palace. Although the golden palace is somewhat dilapidated, it is still resplendent. The high walls painted with murals of the wars of the gods, the beautiful window lattice and carved beams, the high dome inlaid with sun stones and various star gemstones, and countless roman columns supporting the hall all reflect the extraordinary wisdom and artistic achievements of the Nordic gods. The people walked in the main hall of the golden palace. The dome was more than 200 meters high. The main hall was very spacious. People walked in it as small as ants. "This is a miracle, a miracle in the history of architecture!" Aryana is surprised. She has good attainments in architectural design. In Jerusalem, in addition to taking care of her own industry, she also teaches herself architectural design. She is a senior architectural designer. "It''s more magnificent than the temple of Zeus in Olympus. It''s incredible!" "It''s really magnificent!" Wang Dali thought. They visited the golden palace and found it empty. Go through the main hall and come to the back of the golden palace. This is a back garden, as beautiful as a sea of flowers. When they went up the hillside and looked down, they saw a silver gray ship obliquely inserted into the earth, and less than half of the ship was buried in the soil. "This is a star ship!" Pandora was surprised. "It''s God''s warship!" said wuerde. "That''s the same thing. Olympus also has huge ships. I think at the beginning, the gods crossed the sky and fought in all directions, and then the myth of Olympus came down!" "Prehistoric events are mostly passed on as myths, which is not surprising!" Wang Dali went to the star ship. The ship seemed to have damaged its engine and could not take off. However, looking at its huge body, it was a fairly advanced ship, which could at least break out of the atmosphere and sail in deep space. Just then, a thunderous roar came from the bottom of the earth. "What sound?" Aryana shivered. "I have a bad feeling!" Wang Dali immediately lay on the ground and listened attentively: "no, something is coming out of the ground!" Boom! The earth shook, and the earth surged in the garden, and a hundred armed evil monster climbed out. Evil monsters are like human beings, with copper heads and iron arms. They have too many arms to count. During the roar, the evil monster gushed magic gas all over his body. In an instant, the magic gas rolled. "Good fellow, this is a fallen demon creature!" Wu Erde was shocked. "Asgard has such a monster?" Wang Dali was immediately ready. "This guy probably ate all the monsters here, so we can''t see any monsters in Asgard!" Pandora speculated. "Don''t you think so? The one hundred arm monster eats people?" Wang Dali frowned. "It eats evil!" Pandora carefully held the magic box in front of him and commanded, "Sir, stop this guy first. I''ll wait for the opportunity to take it with the magic box!" "Can you keep evil monsters in your magic box?" "It can collect countless things. All kinds of creatures, energy, spirit, tangible and intangible can be collected. Once in the box, it is difficult to come out again!" "Well, there''s no problem blocking it!" Wang Dali stood in front of the crowd and saw the evil monster with a hundred arms. It roared and rushed over, shaking the earth and mountains. "Good fellow, this evil is as heavy as Mount Tai?" Wang Dali looked down at the eternal weapon in his hand and moved in his heart. According to legend, this weapon is extraordinary. "Yes!" Wang Dali took a swift step and threw out the eternal weapon. With the strength of the king''s great power, the throwing power is extraordinary. The eternal weapon flew out like a meteor in an instant. In an instant, it had come to the Baibi monster and directly inserted into the other party''s head. The hundred armed evil monster was startled and roared violently. The terrible sound wave rushed out and hit the eternal weapon at once. But the weapon of eternity pierces the sound wave and goes straight to each other''s forehead. The monster was shocked and turned his head like lightning. The weapon of eternity passed the face of the monster, turned around like a meteor from behind, and burst into the back of the monster. The weapon head instantly penetrated the evil monster''s body and came out in front of him. The monster fell to the ground and stirred up a lot of dust. "Cool -" "Hit, hit -" "It is worthy of being an eternal weapon. It is said that the hit rate of this weapon is 100 -" "Well deserved --" "This is an artifact of cheating -" The audience cheered and finally confirmed the legend that the eternal weapon hit 100%. "Ah ah ah" The hundred armed evil monster suddenly roared, supported by countless arms, climbed up, and several hands suddenly grabbed the eternal weapon and pulled it out of his body. The weapon of eternity was thrown to the ground, and the wound of the hundred armed monster wriggled and healed quickly. "I wipe, is this guy immortal?" Wang Dali was shocked. "No, the eternal weapons can''t kill it!" the three sisters of fate were surprised. Wu Erde immediately held the silver plate of fate, turned the silver shuttle into a thread of fate, and threw it into the nothingness of the silver plate to peep into the fate of the evil monsters. Suddenly, wu''erde''s body shook, his mouth opened, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his nose, ears and eyes also shed blood. "Come on, hit him in the heart, that''s the only fatal point!" Wu Erde shouted regardless of the bite. "Really, it''s the heart. It seems that this monster with copper head and iron arm is muscle!" Wang Dali grinned and kicked, and the man had rushed to the monster with 100 arms like a shell. "Bang -" Wang energetically used the shield of the goddess of victory to hit it violently, and the hundred armed evil monster flew out. Chapter 702 The monster was suddenly hit and flew. Wang Dali''s strength was even more terrible than that of five heavy trucks at full speed. The shield of the goddess of victory smashed several arms of the monster. Its arms, bronze, looked very tough, but they were still smashed by the shield of the goddess of victory, and the black monster blood and flesh were painted on the shield. Medusa on the shield seemed to come alive. She first opened her mouth, added the evil blood on it, and opened her eyes evil. Medusa opens her eyes, it means death! Two cursed petrified rays rushed out of Medusa''s eyes and shone on the fallen Baibi monster. The skin of the monster suddenly became pale, and then began to petrify inch by inch. The hundred armed evil monster roared again. It roared and jumped up, waved its arms, and the rolling magic gas gushed out. The petrified body and arms began to fade! "Great, great -" "Even resisted the petrification -" "The devil''s flame is towering. Brother Dali is in trouble -" "Terrible evil monster, run away if you can''t fight -" The audience was frightened. The monster looked too fierce to die. In the shock of the crowd, a hundred armed evil monsters rushed up, waved their arms, and waved their fists like crazy demons. Wang Dali was thrilled. Before the opponent''s fist came, there was a thunderous explosion. The air was blasted by the monster''s fist. It can be seen how terrible this power is. "Bang bang" The king raised his shield vigorously to block it. The raindrop like iron fist hit the shield of the goddess of victory and burst into flames, wind and thunder. "Ah ah" Wang Dali gritted his teeth and almost broke his arm. His body retreated step by step. The ground had been ploughed out a huge deep ditch by Wang Dali. The power of terror was uploaded from the shield to the arm, then from the arm to the body, and finally to the foot. The earth and stones on the ground burst open in an instant, and the power was furious. People were stunned! It''s too fierce, too cruel, isn''t it? Wang''s strong resistance is absolutely commendable. The shield of the goddess of victory is not covered. "No, this guy is terrible. Adults may not be able to stop it. Aryana, go and help and hold the evil monster!" Pandora bit her silver teeth, pressed the box with one hand, aimed at the moving hundred arm evil monster, and prepared to open the box. "You see!" Aryana was eager to try for a long time. She shouted and rushed to the evil monster in an attempt to attract the evil monster''s attention. At the same time, the power of Solomon''s ring was fully opened, and countless evil gases gushed out, forming conical ice edges and rushing towards the evil monster. In surprise, the evil monster turned around, punched her with 100 arms and blasted at Aryana. "Bang bang!!!" Fists and cone-shaped ice were fiercely engaged in close combat, and the terrible shock burst swept away. Countless pieces of ice exploded and splashed on Wang Dali and yaliana, immediately marking them with blood. In contrast, the hundred arm evil monster''s fist burst, but in an instant, the fist healed quickly and became stronger. Each fist and arm sent out a bronze fire. "Ah, I fought with you!" Aryana was frightened and trembled with fear. An angry force unwilling to die and despair gushed out of Aryana''s heart, and the power of Solomon''s ring soared in an instant. The evil spirit turned into an ice cone, mixed with many black ice flames, and rushed to the fist and body of the hundred arm evil monster. The two forces competed madly, and the earth fell apart in the confrontation. "Good job!" Wang Dali has to praise that the potential of people at the time of life and death is very awesome. Aryana is in this situation now. Suddenly! Wang vigorously carried out the micro wormhole transportation, disappeared at once, and instantly appeared behind the hundred armed evil monster. The sun god spear loaded energy and burst into dazzling light in an instant. Pooh! From the back, the spear pierced the heart of the hundred armed evil monster, and the spear tip pierced out in front of him, still dripping black heart blood! The Baibi monster roared and Baibi stopped. It looked down at the spear running through its heart in shock and was very angry. Both hands immediately grabbed the spear and tried to pull it out. "You have no chance to explode!" The king roared vigorously. The sun god spear burst out lightning and kept winding around the hundred arm evil monster. A hot sun fire burned from the spear rod and instantly burned to the five internal organs of the hundred arm evil monster. One hundred arm evil monster was shocked, and at the same time, she was attacked by Aryana and fell to the ground. Rolling fire came out of the hundred armed evil monster. In the raging fire, the evil monster''s arm suddenly grabbed the sun god spear and pulled it out! The angry heart was immediately filled with terrible black magic gas. The evil monster sprayed the fire of the sun, but the big hole in the heart began to creep and heal quickly. "It''s really immortal. This evil monster must have been corrupted by God. Who is it? Who is it?!" the three sisters of fate were shocked. The three sisters of fate have no combat effectiveness. Because of the secret law, they only retain a little ability to peep at fate. That''s all. It''s unrealistic to let them fight. "Whatever it used to be, it''s just a monster now!" Pandora quickly recited a spell. The magic box opened. At this moment, time seemed to stop. It was dark all around. Within a hundred meters, all the light was swallowed by the magic box. The magic box is facing the evil monster with one hundred arms. The evil monster is instantly captured by the terrible magic, and the body begins to decompose, forming countless evil Qi and energy. "No -" The hundred armed evil monster was unwilling to roar and was soon taken into the magic box. Pop! When the box was closed, Pandora immediately drew a curse on it with blood and breathed heavily, "well, finally sealed it in the magic box!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Aryana was afraid. Just now she felt death passing by. The hundred armed evil monster is too powerful. Its power is violent and frightening. If you step back, you will be destroyed! Chapter 703 "Is your magic box reliable? It won''t run out?" Wang Dali said. "Can''t run!" Pandora was full of confidence. "This box belongs to me completely. Without my consent, nothing can run out of it, even hope!" "There is hope in it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "In my box, there are disasters, evil spirits, demons and hope!" Pandora looked mysterious. "Well, as long as the goods don''t come out, we''re not sure to kill it!" Wang Dali said. "There won''t be that kind of evil here?" Aryana worried. The three sisters looked at the silver plate of fate for a while and shook their heads: "no, it''s like Asgard''s evil monsters were killed or swallowed up by it!" "That''s good!" The people inspected the whole Asgard, and sure enough, they found no more danger. What''s exciting is that they found that the two treasure sites were divided up by the people. "The kingdom of God is really good!" Wang vigorously praised. "Of course, Asgard is the best of the nine countries connected by the world tree. Therefore, it is called the kingdom of God!" the three sisters said. "Well, let''s go back first. There''s nothing in the Three Kingdoms. We can''t even see a personal movie!" Wang Dali is really dissatisfied. Even the Nordic secret place where the world tree grows, that is, the atrium, also has no people. If he hadn''t brought back the seeds of the world tree and replanted them, this place would not be known to the world at all. They went out of the kingdom of God and returned to the world tree. Looking down from the world tree, you can see the whole secret territory of northern Europe, mountains and small. "The world tree is very big around, but it''s a pity that it''s sparsely populated." Wu Erde sighed and said, "in the past, there were mortals and extraordinary people living here. They were called Druids, wizards and so on!" Wang Dali was thoughtful. "What if the secret land is open to the outside world?" Wang Dali said suddenly. "Opening to the outside world?" they were stunned. "Just like the desert of time, it is open to the world. This secret land is rich in land, trees and minerals. I plan to plan a city under the world tree and move people in. If the world lives around the world tree, it will certainly be of great benefit. At least longevity is inevitable. If I can live in the upper three floors of the country, the benefit will only be greater!" ¡°66666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali scared the baby -" "Do you really want to plan a city under the world tree -" "Blockhouse, brother Dali, what a big hand -" "This must be the city with the best natural environment in the world -" "Dafa, brother Dali shocked the world again -" "Earth people can''t stop brother Dali from becoming a big landlord -" "Please announce, where is the secret land gate -" "The baby is trying to emigrate. Now there''s a place to go -" "Brother Dali wants to make headlines -" "The world wants a fryer -" Wang Dali threw out the topic of opening up and building a city, and the whole world immediately shook. The northern European secret land and natural environment are very good, especially under the world tree, covered by the world tree, and the climate is very pleasant. More importantly, the world tree is a sacred tree. Breathing the fresh oxygen released by it can definitely live a long and healthy life. Wang Dali has revealed this. People jumped up as soon as they heard that they had a chance to go to the secret place. Well, here comes welfare. Brother Dali sends welfare to the world again. The three sisters of fate were surprised. "Sir, how can this be? If too many people enter the secret territory, will it damage the environment of the secret territory? What if they break into other countries? The next five countries are very dangerous!" "Then restrain them and close the door of the dangerous country!" Wang Dali disagrees. Where is there no danger in this world? Even on the street, there may be all kinds of accidents. Are there few people who die every day because of accidents? VISSI. Crescent manor. King Hailar V grabbed his hair and howled: "no, no, no, no, brother Dali can''t do this. This is Weixi. The secret land of northern Europe belongs to our Weixi and Northern Europe. You can''t decide so privately!" The Minister of state stood aside and looked strange. For a long time, he dissuaded: "Your Majesty, calm down. The secret land never belongs to ordinary people, let alone you and me. In fact, we can''t control it!" "Then send someone, send an armed department, I don''t believe it and can''t control it!" Hailar V shouted. "There''s no way, your majesty. You should take into account the interference of western countries. We Weixi can''t bear the pressure of Ou Meng''s interference. In addition, if we annoy the young explorer, it is likely to destroy Stonehenge and move Stonehenge into the secret territory. In that case, we can only enter the secret territory of northern Europe from Stonehenge in the shadow country and Xia country in the future. At that time, we will be happy No, we have nothing to do. " "Ah, how can this be?" Hailar V was dumbfounded. His eyes were straight, as if he had lost his soul. "Your Majesty, your majesty?" "No, ah, is Odin going to punish us for not believing in him?" Hailar V hugged his head in pain. "I think it''s none of Odin''s business. The secret place is only in brother Dali''s hands. He can determine the future of our Weixi country. Therefore, your majesty, you must have a clear and correct understanding and don''t let him move Stonehenge from the cold forest!" suggested the Minister of state. "Yes, yes, you must not let him move away. God, I almost broke a big deal. Brother Dali holds the future of my country. I can''t offend him. I''ll give him a title. No, I''ll directly canonize him as a prince, that''s it!" Hailar V stood up anxiously and paced back and forth. He was incoherent: "yes, that''s it. We must canonize him as the prince of Weixi and definitely commend him for his outstanding contributions to our Weixi country and even the five Nordic countries!" "That''s a good way!" "Ha ha, so he''s embarrassed to move the Stonehenge. We, Weixi, can have Stonehenge. Ha ha, from now on, people in the five northern European countries and even the whole world will transit through Weixi Stonehenge. Great, our economy is about to soar!" Hailar V shook his fist and laughed excitedly. Chapter 704 Under the world tree, people roam. Suddenly, the silver vase in Aryana''s hand vibrated. This is Athena''s sealed vase, in which Aphrodite is living. "It''s Aphrodite. Why did she come out?" Aryana was surprised. "Bang!" A divine light rushed out of the bottle, and the bottle cap crashed to the ground. The divine light, like a pillar in the sky, rushed up into the sky and fell into the world tree. Pandora and king looked up vigorously. Aphrodite flew into the world tree, directly found a huge fruit, flew around the fruit, and seemed to be hesitating. The three sisters of fate looked down at the silver plate and cried out in surprise: "Oh, not very good. Aphrodite even took a fancy to the first fruit of the world tree. She wants to turn into a wooden fetus and rebuild an extraordinary spirit!" Wang Dali suddenly. "I see. She can''t wait, but it''s good. The first fruit of the world tree is extraordinary. If she wants to turn into a wooden fetus, she is directly an extraordinary spirit body, and is naturally able to control thousands of trees in the world. Unfortunately, the fruit is still green. If she turns out, she''s afraid it''s not satisfactory!" Wang Dali suddenly smiled. "Very good, very good. Now there''s a good play to watch. I''d like to have a look at her appearance after her incarnation. She is a god of love and is willing to degenerate. She will certainly be laughed at by the world!" Pandora was so happy that she thought that Aphrodite was really hungry and wanted to find her body. The divine light hesitated for a long time, and finally rushed into the fruit. This is the first fruit of the world tree, containing the essence of life of the world tree, and has unbelievable mystery. It was because of this that Aphrodite took a fancy to it. When the divine light was injected, the fruit immediately emitted a strong light. The supplies of the world tree soon gathered towards the fruit. Even in the air, a strong wind blew, and countless auras gathered frantically and inhaled the fruit. The fruit grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then with a click, the fruit fell down the world tree and even fell in front of Wang Dali and his party. "It''s worse!" As soon as Wang Dali saw it, he immediately lost a mass of the light of the sun on the fruit. Suddenly, the fruit burst like a fetal cell. A little baby was fat and curling up, holding his legs and slowly stretching his body. In this stretch, the baby grew up quickly and didn''t stop until he was four or five years old. "What a beautiful little Lori!" Wang Dali was stunned. The little Lori was covered with green gauze. Her body was as white as jade and her posture was perfect. Her hair was dark, her eyes were open, and she turned out to be a pair of beautiful dark green eyes. The strangest thing was that her ears were slightly sharp, not like normal humans, but like legendary elves. Seeing little Lori, Pandora immediately clapped her hands and laughed: "ha ha, Aphrodite, I didn''t expect you to have such a day, from a high goddess to a little child who didn''t open. Look at yourself. Be fierce or not, and have no hips. What are you? Are you still a goddess of love and beauty? I think you are a child protector!" "Shut up, I''ll grow up!" Little Lori was immediately angry, like an angry little lion. When she scolded, her voice was waxy, and there was no open girl voice at all. Little Lori doesn''t know yet. She''s so cute. No matter how angry she is, she''s also very beautiful. This is probably the most beautiful little Lori in the world. The little girl born from the fruit of the world tree is naturally an elf. The wood body is fragrant and clean without any defects. Because of the transformation and influence of Aphrodite''s soul and few remaining divine powers, her flesh and blood, bones and skin are the most wonderful and beautiful in the world, invisible and full of natural charm. "Magic -" "Is this little Lori Aphrodite, the God of beauty?" "It''s a bunker. What a lovely little Lori. My baby''s heart itches -" "Blessed are Laurie''s little friends, long live Aphrodite -" "From today on, I have become a fan of passers-by -" "It''s so evil. My brother has rolled up. This little Laurie can''t stop -" Aphrodite is so cute now that she has subverted the image of the God of beauty and turned into a cute God! Pandora sneered: "little boy, you''ve been growing up once. Do you think the spirit of the fruit of the world tree can grow up so well? If you don''t have the strength, you''ll be a little boy all your life. It''s ridiculous!" Aphrodite snorted and said nothing. She is now looked down upon by Pandora, but so what? It''s better to be attached to a mortal, not free and powerful. The spirit itself, the incarnation of the fruit of the world tree, is already the best choice for itself. Aphrodite could not regret it. "I think it''s very good, Aphrodite. You''re cute now. Don''t say me. Women in the world will like you!" said Ariana. "Do you hear me? The world will like me!" Aphrodite was happy. She took Wang Dali with beaming eyes and said, "Sir, are we going to return to the human world?" "That''s right!" Wang vigorously nodded. The crowd went through the jungle, across the glacier and came to a big tree. Through the tree hole, the people returned to the cold forest. Looking back at the secret passage, Wang Dali said, "it''s rare that this passage connects the world and the secret passage!" In the past, Wang Dali used to travel to the major secret places through Stonehenge, but the northern European secret places opened up a two boundary channel, which is far more convenient than Stonehenge. The significance is naturally much greater. Aryana frowned and said discontentedly, "do you think the passage to the secret land of northern Europe is too small?" "It''s really small. It doesn''t conform to the trend of the times!" Wang Dali nodded. "Isn''t it easy to get bigger?" Little Laurie Aphrodite smiled, closed her eyes and kept reciting spells. After a while, the ground shook violently. The roots of two world trees came out of the ground, crushed the trees and intertwined them to form a huge arch 20 or 30 meters wide and 100 meters high. The space of the arch changes, and it can be seen that the secret forest is inside the arch. "Big enough?!" little Laurie was quite satisfied. "Bichi, becoming a little Lori still likes to show off. Do you think it''s great to be able to manipulate a few tree roots?" Pandora satirized, "if you want to be fierce, if you want to be hip, if you want to be hip, if you want to be fierce, don''t talk!" Little Lori Aphrodite''s little face turned pig liver. What she hated most was Pandora''s sarcasm about whether she wanted to be fierce or not, and whether she wanted to have hips or not. Chapter 705 "It turns out that Aphrodite has been able to manipulate the roots of the world tree, which is not bad!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the body transformed from the fruit of the world tree is different, and its affinity with the world tree is not comparable to that of outsiders. Wang Dali turned off the live broadcast and came to Stonehenge in the cold forest. "Do you need to go from Stonehenge?" said Ariana. "No!" Wang Dali decided not to move Stonehenge. After all, it''s not easy to build Stonehenge. Like Yingguo, Stonehenge is a great relic of the world and can''t move. "Through the forest, there will be a small road where our car will park!" said woold. "You still have a car?" Aryana was surprised. "Of course, in fact, we usually live in Oslo, rarely in the mountains. You know, it''s high and dense, and the wind and snow are too heavy. It''s not a good place to live!" Wu Erde smiled. After crossing the forest, they finally saw two black cars parked on the roadside, got on the car, and drove down the mountain to Oslo. Lucy is a newspaper reporter. Her parents died when she was a child. She lives in her aunt''s house. She has three cousins. She has been unpopular for many years. She comes from a typical Cinderella family. I finally graduated from school and became a hard pressed little reporter. The little reporter is suffering in Oslo. There is no big information all year round. It''s all trivial things. When we saw the live broadcast of Dali, the whole Weixi was shocked, because everyone said that Wang Dali had come to Weixi and was in the mountains. Lucy suddenly remembered that she had met wuerde, a low-key and mysterious rich woman. Exclaimed, Lucy came to the side of the road into the mountains. Despite the cold, she watched all night. She had seen Miss wuerde''s car. It was a black imported car. Shivering in the cold wind, Lucy suddenly saw two black cars coming one after the other. "It''s her. It''s this car. I''ve seen it before." Lucy suddenly gave a pep talk. She couldn''t believe that her luck would be so good. This kind of local method, which only belongs to waiting for a rabbit, had to wait. This is definitely a big news. The whole Weixi country, no, the whole west continent, only myself, caught the big fish Wang Dali. We must not miss this opportunity, we must! Lucy took a deep breath, hugged her windbreaker, rushed to the middle of the road, opened her arms, stopped the car and shouted, "stop --" "I wipe it. This woman is so fierce that she is not afraid of being killed!" Wang Dali was startled and grinned. Wu Erde quickly braked, and with a bang, the car crashed the woman out. "No, there''s an accident!" Aryana covered her eyes. Before everyone got off the bus, Lucy got up, limped, and jumped on one foot to pat the door. Wu Erde and Wang Dali hurriedly got out of the car and held the woman. The woman was in her early twenties. She had long flaxen hair and shawl. She was wearing a windbreaker. She was tall and had a big black frame glasses on her face. Because she was hit, her glasses had been broken and was hanging obliquely outside the bridge of her nose. "Are you all right?" said Wu Erde. "It''s okay, it''s okay, can I take a ride back to Oslo!" Lucy hurried. "Come up!" Wu Er looked at Lucy suspiciously, but when he saw the other party limping, he quickly agreed. "Thank you, thank you. My name is Lucy. Just call me Lucy!" Lucy hurried into the car. The car continued to move forward. Lucy paid a great price, got into the car and sat next to Wang Dali. "Miss Lucy, if you rush out like this, there will be an accident!" Wang Dali said. "Sorry, I''m too anxious, not next time!" Lucy apologized quickly. "Well, are you sure your feet are okay?" "I feel so painful. I don''t know if it''s broken!" Lucy took a deep breath and endured the pain. "Let me have a look!" Wang Dali grabbed Lucy''s foot and found that her lower leg was swollen and looked like a broken bone. "Go to the hospital first!" said Wu Erde hurriedly. "No, no!" Lucy said quickly. "That''s no good. You''re all hurt. Don''t worry. We''ll take good care of you. Don''t worry about the treatment. Let''s leave it to us!" Wu Erde said. "Really not, I''m too anxious!" "Why do you do this? You know me?" Wang Dali said. Lucy blushed, embarrassed and nodded. "Are you a reporter or a paparazzi?" Wang Dali smiled. "Ah, I''m a reporter!" Lucy admitted dejectedly. "What, you''re a reporter. Are you here to catch us?" wuerde was surprised. "Isn''t it? I didn''t expect that I could really meet you!" Lucy said incoherently with excitement. "All right, all right!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "I have to say, you''re really lucky. Come on, how long have you been waiting by the side of the road?" "Eight hours?" Lucy shivered with cold. "Eight hours, standing on the roadside?" Wang Dali was surprised. It was cold. Lucy nodded silently. "You''re not lucky, you''re determined!" Wang Dali sighed. Using micro wormhole handling, he took out the weapon of fate and put it on Lucy''s calf. Soon Lucy was all right. "Thank you, this is the weapon of fate?" Lucy was surprised. "Yes, you''re lucky. I''m lucky to keep this weapon!" Wang Dali was complacent. In Lucy''s shock, he threw the weapon of fate into the micro wormhole. I don''t know where the weapon of fate was carried by Wang Dali. The car soon quieted down. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you interview?" Wang Dali looked at Lucy in surprise. "I thought at first, but I don''t think now!" Lucy shook her head as if she had done something wrong. "Then you''ve been standing on the roadside for eight hours. This weather can freeze people to death!" Wang teased vigorously, and Lucy was silent. "Will you stop?" Lucy said suddenly. The car stopped and woold was curious. Lucy thanked her, opened the door and got off. She stuffed a business card into Wang Dali''s hand and said with a red face: "brother Dali, if you can, please call my mobile phone? No matter when or where, I only need one chance!" Chapter 706 Lucy watched the car go away, stamped her feet angrily and complained to herself: "Damn, damn, Lucy, are you crazy? What a good chance. Just because of a little guilt, you got off the bus. Where''s your dream? Don''t forget it!" Wang Dali looked through the rear window, turned back and smiled: "interesting little girl, it''s estimated that she can''t wipe her face, or she''s too young. It''s estimated that she''s a new reporter." "Just scared me, I thought I was going to be wronged!" Wu Erde was afraid for a while, but he knocked others lame. If he changed a person, he would be wronged. "The little girl is good. She didn''t cheat us, but what does she mean? She waited for us for eight hours and got off like this. Doesn''t she want to interview? I''m still waiting for the reporter to interview." Wang Dali was really speechless. He was a little lost about Lucy who came and went suddenly. "Does your adult have a crush on others?" Wu Erde glanced at the rearview mirror. "Don''t mention that the little girl is very beautiful and has perseverance. The key is that she is very smart and knows how to advance and retreat!" "How can I fancy people?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Didn''t they give you a business card?" Wu Erde laughed. "Yes, what does she mean?" "The meaning is obvious. Didn''t she say that she needs a chance. You can call her. I think she is willing to do anything. Isn''t there a lot of such things in summer?" "You mean, let me rule her?" Wang Dali was stunned. "That''s what I mean. The current situation is that it''s not your unspoken rules, but others who let you unspoken rules!" Wu Erde laughed. "Stop!" Wang Dali said immediately. Wuerde stopped immediately and both cars stopped. After a while, Lucy walked forward with a depressed face. In the cold wind, she hugged her windbreaker tightly. Wang energetically ordered the car to turn back and opened the door: "Lucy, come in and give you an interview!" "Really?!" Lucy was overjoyed and couldn''t believe it. "Really!" Wang Dali invited Lucy into the car and said with a smile, "call quickly. When you arrive at the villa, you can interview directly!" Lucy quickly called TBV and asked the station to drive an interview car. The Victoria TBV was shocked by the news. The TBV of the whole western country immediately began to coax. Many people began to call privately, and the frequency leader personally sent an interview car. The three sisters of fate drove into the urban area and soon entered a high-end villa in a rich area. As soon as the car stopped, reporters poured in from all directions. As soon as Wang Dali got off the bus, he was blocked by more than a dozen reporters. "Brother Dali, is it true to open the secret territory of northern Europe and build a city?" "Brother Dali, where is the specific location of Stonehenge?" "Is the secret territory of northern Europe really in our Weixi country?" "Will you move Stonehenge to a secret place?" "Your Majesty the king of Weixi has announced to grant you the title of Prince in recognition of your great contribution to Weixi. Will you accept it?" Reporters gathered around Wang Dali, just like a war. Like Pandora, Aphrodite, Aryana and the three sisters of fate, they were asked by reporters one after another. Now, it is not only Wang Dali who has information value, but also Pandora, Aphrodite and the three sisters of destiny. It''s all Wang Dali''s fault. He went out of the secret place. In the cold forest, Wang Dali turned off the live broadcast, so that the world didn''t know Wang Dali''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Lucy found Wang Dali and his party. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, we. The reporters were not invited and had to wait outside the villa. They surrounded the villa and broadcast live. Lucy had already brought a cameraman and followed Wang Dali and his party into the villa. All the other reporters were red eyed. That envy, jealousy and hatred! In the villa, the camera is ready and the live interview begins. Wang Dali and Lucy sit opposite each other. Lucy first quickly introduces herself and Wang Dali, and then begins to enter the question session. "Brother Dali, everyone wants to know. Is the secret territory of northern Europe in Weixi?" "Yes, and not far from Oslo!" "Oh, is it true that you plan to open the secret territory of northern Europe and build cities under the world tree?" "It''s true. I have this plan. I hope people can live around the world tree and have a good living environment!" "Your Majesty, the king of Weixi, has announced to grant you the title of Prince in recognition of your great contribution to Weixi. Will you accept it?" "It''s my honor. I hope the five Nordic countries can send someone to negotiate with me on the transfer of Stonehenge and the opening of the secret territory of northern Europe. I will implement the articles of Association for these matters as soon as possible!" "So Stonehenge won''t be moved to the secret place?" "If you don''t want to move it, let it stand in its place like the shadow country Stonehenge. After all, it is a precious relic of the people of Weixi. I have no right to move it!" "Why should the five Nordic countries send people to negotiate the secret territory of northern Europe?" "Because the Nordic secret territory is not on the territory of the five Nordic countries, it is not the heritage of the five Nordic countries. It belongs to the residents who have lived in the secret territory for generations. No outsider can deprive the original residents of the secret territory of the right to be the master!" "Of course!" Lucy quickly responded. In this era, such things as rushing into America, destroying aborigines and seizing land will never happen again. "Now, I have an eternal weapon. As the son of the world tree and the recognized master of the secret territory residents, I have the right to make decisions about the future of the secret territory. The reason why I suggest the five countries to come is that these five countries are located in northern Europe and have a close relationship with the secret territory. In the future, the immigrants in the secret territory will also favor the north Europeans!" Wang Dali answered questions carefully. Almost every question is of interest to the world and eager to know. Lucy''s on-site interview was sent back to TBV in Victoria in real time and spread to the whole world through Oumeng information channel. Wang Dali''s formal response immediately aroused great repercussions all over the world. It was finally confirmed that Wang Dali intended to allow people to move to the secret territory of northern Europe and to build cities under the world tree, just like Dali City in dorea. Now dorea Dali city has become the "Di country" of time desert and an emerging capital of miracles. That''s a ready-made benchmark. Now, the secret land of northern Europe will open to the outside world like the dorea territory. God, another sure miracle capital will appear. People have reason to believe that with the shelter of the world tree, this city must be far better than Doria''s Dali City in all aspects! Blessed are you, people of the world! Chapter 707 The interview went well. It was not until the evening that the interview was completed. In front of the villa, the onlookers had not dispersed. When Wang Dali sent Lucy and the cameraman out, the reporters gathered around and didn''t let Wang Dali get away at all. "Doodle doodle" A helicopter flew over the villa and stopped on the lawn next to the villa. King Hailar V got off the helicopter and followed the Minister of state and royal representatives to Wang Dali in the flash of countless reporters. "Everybody, everybody!" Hailar V announced, "in view of Mr. Wang Dali''s great contribution to Weixi and the Weixi people, I, Hailar V will personally grant him the title of Prince of Weixi, and ask the Weixi people and the Nordic people to witness!" With that, Hailar waved, took the prince''s badge from the Royal representative''s hand, and forced Wang Dali to wear it without waiting for Wang Dali''s consent or refusal. The flash clicked and clicked. "I wipe" Under the watchful eyes of the people of a public occasion speechless, Wang vigorously spoke without a word, and make complaints about the smiling Hailar v. "The mother of the egg, the king of the fat king, is afraid of refusing himself, so this is what he came to do." in this great public eye, he would not give himself the chance to think and refuse at all. "Brother Dali, from today on, you will be the prince of our country. Everyone loves you very much. Everyone believes that you can bring miracles to people. Should the Stonehenge be under the jurisdiction of our country?" Hailar V said. "Of course, of course, your majesty!" Wang Dali hurriedly promised. The Stonehenge of Yingguo belongs to Yingguo, and the Stonehenge of Weixi is also managed by Weixi, which is natural. "That''s good, that''s good. Let''s negotiate in a moment?" the king hurried. "OK, it''s up to your majesty!" Hailar V was satisfied. He welcomed the three goddesses of fate and shook hands with them one by one. He was filled with emotion: "who can imagine that the three goddesses of fate are actually the three goddesses of fate. We, Weixi, have always been guarded by three in secret. I also intend to confer Knights on the three." The reporters were in an uproar. It''s a good day. I caught so much big information. His majesty, the king, finally presented the grand flag, which was really extraordinary. However, both Wang Dali and the three goddesses of destiny are qualified for the title. This time, his majesty Hailar V did a good job! The villa was noisy until midnight. The reporters got satisfactory information and finally closed the work temporarily. In the villa, people couldn''t sleep watching TV information. "Your Majesty Hailar V is really willing. It is obviously to please us!" Wu Erde laughed. "Must please!" Aryana envied. "He can still be a man, much better than some people who don''t pull a dime!" Wang Dali sighed and took out the prince''s badge and a piece of property documents. These documents have gone through legal procedures. A prince''s manor, allocated by the royal family, three high-end villas in the city, a national art museum and a land with an area of dozens of hectares, seems to surround a mountain with a wharf, close to the mountain and the sea, which is very good. In order to win over Wang Dali, King Weixi''s room didn''t hurt at all. It was both a title and property, which directly hit Wang Dali''s head. "The king is very smart, but the royal family will get more soon!" Pandora shook her head. She knew that the king must be very interested in Stonehenge and urban construction under the world tree. As the country where Stonehenge is located, Weixi will soon take off like the shadow country. There are so many resources in the secret territory of northern Europe, which will certainly benefit Weixi and the whole northern Europe. Just look at the shadow country. Since Stonehenge was opened, the shadow country''s economy has recovered and its GDP has soared. Now, the domestic, national satisfaction and immigration of the rich in the shadow country have increased significantly. "Why didn''t he give me a title?" little Lori Aphrodite was dissatisfied. "Who are you? Why should I give it to you?" Pandora sneered. "What, I''m Aphrodite. Shouldn''t he grant me a title just because of my identity?" Aphrodite was angry, forked his small waist and roared with dissatisfaction. "Superficial!" Pandora satirizes: "You''re a little boy now. Why should you be awarded a baron? You can only make a great contribution to the country. You''re just a little boy. You''re still a remnant of maladon. What great contribution have you made to the country? Speak up for yourself. What contribution have you made to the people of the country? You only let the men of the country make a great contribution to you and want a baron Do you deserve it? " Aphrodite''s little face turned red. Only now did she realize that she had not made any significant contribution to Weixi. Wang Dali was able to grant the prince because he found Stonehenge, the secret territory of northern Europe and the channel from Weixi to the secret territory. This will have an extremely far-reaching impact on Weixi in the future. Perhaps, he can revive Weixi''s economy and bring unprecedented benefits to the people of Weixi. Such a great contribution is indeed qualified to be knighted. As for the three goddesses of fate, they have guarded Weixi for many years. As a goddess in northern Europe, they have a great reputation. It seems reasonable to be able to confer knighthood. But what about yourself? It doesn''t seem to make any contribution to Weixi! "Isn''t it just a little title? I don''t want it!" Aphrodite said nothing and quickly said cruel words. "I want to give it back to you!" Pandora mended his knife, and Aphrodite was angry. "Well, it''s just a title. His majesty is very smart. Give one today and get ten tomorrow!" Wang vigorously shook his head and ordered, "toss around all day and rest!" All the people turned their mouths and went to rest. As soon as Wang Dali lay down, the bedroom door was quietly pushed open. A beautiful figure came in with light hands and feet. When he learned that he took off his clothes, he got into the quilt and leaned up. Wang Dali woke up immediately and turned around to see that it was Lucy! Shit, what''s going on? Didn''t Lucy leave? "So it''s you. Why are you back?" "Of course, from today on, as long as you are still in Victoria, you can''t get rid of others!" Lucy immediately took the initiative. "Fark -" Wang Dali is vigorous and vigorous. Where can he stand it, he immediately turns over and takes the initiative to attack. "Come again, come again, and don''t let people rest quietly," murmured Aphrodite discontentedly in his bedroom upstairs, covering his ears with a quilt. Chapter 708 In the morning, Wang Dali played dragon boxing on the lawn. After several times, he was refreshed. In the room, Lucy suddenly opened her eyes, subconsciously looked around and found that Wang Dali was not there. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "OK, OK." Lucy got up quickly. As soon as her feet landed, she felt sour and painful somewhere. She couldn''t help taking a breath and gritting her teeth. "Can''t you be hurt?" Lucy was nervous and hurriedly put on her clothes and wanted to sneak away, but in the living room, Aphrodite and Pandora were mocking each other, and their voices came in faintly. "No, why are they up?" Lucy felt embarrassed and turned to look at the window. In great joy, she quickly opened the window and climbed out. Fortunately, this is the first floor. There is a bush belt outside the window. Climbing out of the window is no problem. Lucy was so proud that she thought she could leave without knowing it. "Miss Lucy, what are you doing?" Lucy was startled when a voice came. Outside the bushes, wuerde slowly stood up with a pair of scissors and a bunch of Bush branches in his hand. It seemed that he was pruning the bushes. What should I do? What should I do? I found my little act of sneaking away? Lucy became nervous. "Miss Lucy, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" wuerde was surprised. "Ah, I''m fine, miss wuerde. I''m just exercising. Yes, I''m just exercising!" Lucy''s face was hot. She quickly stretched and did some classic movements of dragon boxing, trying to cover up the past. "Well, come and exercise. It happens that adults are also playing Dragon boxing. You play with him!" Wu Erde smiled. Wang Dali came over and smiled, "Lucy, why are you up? Why don''t you sleep a little more? You didn''t rest all night last night. You should make up more!" Lucy was very hot on the face, and he was so disgusting in his heart that he was crazy at the last minute, but who changed his pattern and could make complaints about himself for a whole night? Talk sarcastically at this time? "Hehe, it''s all right. I''m all right, Mr. Wang Dali. No, your highness, don''t worry about me. I''ll go to TBV later. It''s too late. I''ll be late!" Lucy glanced at her watch and was surprised. At this point, she was already late. She had to go to work as soon as possible. God, TBV is so busy now and she has to be late. She will be scolded by the leaders later. "Don''t worry!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and smiled: "I''ve called you frequently and asked you for a morning''s leave. You can go to work in the afternoon!" Quack quack Lucy only felt a row of crows flying in the sky. "OK, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m a little hungry. I''ll have some now!" Lucy hurried. "There is milk and bread in the breakfast room!" Wang Dali said. "I''m not used to drinking milk. I''d better have coffee!" "Coffee? There''s some in the house!" "No, I want some millet porridge, yes, that''s it!" Lucy panicked and began to run away. After a while, she ran to the car borrowed from TBV, quickly started the engine and rushed out. Little Lori Aphrodite came out of the villa and said with a smile, "tut Tut, Miss Lucy was the first time last night. Look at others. How afraid you are. I don''t know. How did you deal with her last night?" Wang vigorously shrugged with a wry smile. "It''s not my fault. You''re not ordinary people. Any trouble can''t escape your eyes and ears. However, shouldn''t you respect other people''s privacy and don''t you know whether to treat or listen to others?" "Why, I''ll listen if I want!" Aphrodite murmured. "I didn''t listen!" said woold, raising his hand. "I didn''t listen either!" Aryana quickly got rid of the relationship. "Only those who are not polite will listen to the wall!" Pandora came out and said sarcastically, "Aphrodite, you are indeed a green pool, but just like you now, small arms and legs, whether you are fierce or not, and whether you want hips or not, are you sure you can wave?" "What are you talking about?" Aphrodite blushed. She really knew Pandora, especially her sharp mouth. She really wanted to tear it. After a while, Pandora and Aphrodite began to ridicule and hurt each other. Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and looked helpless: "OK, OK, I''m going to receive my prince''s property now. Who can sign up!" Wu Erde and others shook their heads, a little secular property, they were not interested. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Laurie Aphrodite quickly raised her hand. "All right!" Wang Dali was helpless and called. After a while, the royal family''s internal affairs personnel came up and took Wang Dali to inspect the prince''s property. The first is a bay near the mountain and the sea. A manor is built beside the Bay, facing the sea in front and backed by dense forests and mountains. Wang Dali followed the car for an inspection tour. He was very surprised. "So, this bay and manor are mine?" Wang Dali was really surprised at the spirit of King Weixi''s room. Such a geomantic treasure land was smashed out. In fact, if you count the dense forests and mountains, this land is really too wide, which is much beyond your expectation. "Yes, your highness, although the distant mountains are not under your name, you can use them at will, because they are the mountains reserved by the state, and no one is willing to develop them!" "There are three villas?" "In the urban area, there are the best high-end villas. Considering that you may not like the manor, you divided three villas from the Royal property into your name. Oh, there is also an art museum, which was invested by the royal family and now belongs to your name. Do you need to have a look now?" The entourage is respectful. "No, I''m very satisfied. I like this land, the manor and the wharf very much. Whose yacht is on the wharf?" "It''s all yours!" "Oh, yes, yes, your majesty is so generous!" Wang Dali was speechless. It turned out that the king''s room of Weixi was not generally rich. The prince was not so bad! Well, in view of Hailar V''s filial piety, I don''t mind supporting him in a few days of Nordic meetings, even if I give back my kindness. "Hehe, your highness is polite. You are a very noble prince now. Please take care of us Uighurs in the future!" the entourage immediately flattered. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Wang Dali was in high spirits. "I will do the same without you saying. You know, Weixi has a close relationship with the secret territory of northern Europe. On the issue of moving to the secret territory, I will certainly turn to the people of Weixi!" The entourage was immediately overjoyed! Wang Dali said this, which means that their relatives and friends have the opportunity to move to the secret place. It''s great! Chapter 709 Weixi seems to have focused the attention of the whole world overnight and become lively all of a sudden. The top management of the Xia state is on a state visit to Weixi today "The president of Americana temporarily announced that he would go to Weixi to discuss the global situation" "The main top management of Oumeng is about to go to Weixi for friendly consultation" Princess of the United Emirates goes to VISSI for commercial investment investigation The information headlines are all related to Weixi. The top managers all over the world have announced that they will visit Weixi. Wang Dali''s parents are on a private plane to Weixi at the moment. This is a private plane belonging to Dali consortium. In view of the management of Dali consortium, such as Wang Dali, Wang Zhiguo and Wang Xiaoya, they bought a private plane for more convenience. Countries in Western Europe have granted this plane the privilege of unimpeded passage in the airspace of Omega. On the plane, Wang Zhiguo woke up after a short rest, looked out of the glass window and found that the plane had flown over northern Europe. "Have you arrived so soon?" Wang Zhiguo looked at his watch and found that it was almost the same as the estimated time. He quickly stood up. Wang Zhiguo glanced around, stunned that he didn''t find his wife. "This loser, the plane is not big. Where can she go?" Wang Zhiguo turned and said to the steward, "steward, where''s that man?" ¡°¡± The steward was stunned at first, then realized who Wang Zhiguo was talking about, and hurriedly said, "madam is chatting with the guests in the middle cabin. Do you want to go there?" "What, how did you get to the middle cabin?" Wang Zhiguo frowned. "She was afraid to disturb your rest, so she went to the middle cabin with the guests!" "Afraid to disturb me, what are they doing?" Wang Zhiguo didn''t feel right. Looking at the air hostess''s look, it seemed strange. "Madam, you can see it yourself. It''s really hard to say." the stewardess is quite embarrassed. It''s not within her scope of responsibility to make a small report. If the leader knows, she''ll have no job next time. "Well, I''ll see it myself!" Wang Zhiguo clapped and thought that his wife was not doing anything special? Immediately go to the middle cabin and open the partition door. In the middle cabin, several barbecue racks were set up, the electric stove was heating, all kinds of meat were placed on it, and Wang Dali''s mother was holding barbecue activities with a group of neighborhood aunts. Everyone talks and laughs. I don''t know how happy they are. The two stewardess are standing aside in embarrassment. Wang Zhiguo suddenly felt dizzy and finally stopped. "What are you doing on the plane?" Wang Zhiguo yelled loudly. He was really angry. Is there a private plane? Such a luxurious big plane can be called a five-star configuration. However, what is his wife doing? She is setting up barbecue kebabs with those seven aunts, eight aunts and those neighborhood aunts? This is not burning the piano and cooking the crane. What is it?! God, when Wang Zhiguo saw the stewardess'' strange look, he immediately felt ashamed and felt that he really couldn''t afford to lose his face! "Yo, old man, you sleep well. Come on, we''re having a barbecue. Try it. It''s said that this barbecue is the top beef in xiaodongzhou. What''s its name?" Wang Dali''s mother was stunned and couldn''t remember the word. It was called beef. It seemed to be a strange place name. "Big sister, it''s Kobe, Kobe!" a neighbor reminds me. "Yes!" Wang Dali''s mother patted her thigh and shouted, "that''s what. Kobe beef tastes really good. It''s chewy, tender inside and charred outside. You can try it!" "Yes, yes, try it. Don''t you know the skill of big sister''s barbecue? It''s first-class." seven aunts and eight aunts followed. Wang Zhiguo shook and almost couldn''t stand steadily. "Boss, are you all right?" the flight attendant immediately helped Wang Zhiguo. "It''s all right, it''s all right, close the door quickly!" Wang Zhiguo retreated, and the flight attendant immediately closed the door. Wang Zhiguo simply went out of sight and out of mind, otherwise he would be angry for good or ill. "Alas, what''s the matter with this bad old man? If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. You''re shaking your face. It''s really no fun. Come on, sister, let''s eat by ourselves and greedy him!" Wang Dali''s mother laughed heartily, threw aside the top red wine on the plane, opened a few bottles of champagne, and boasted with seven aunts and neighborhood aunts. "I tell you, this time, I''m going to take my sisters to Xizhou to broaden my horizons!" "When I return home, don''t say I don''t stand up for justice!" "No, no, sister is the most righteous!" everyone immediately flattered. "You all know that my son Dali, yes, is my family Dali. You have all seen him. He is now the prince of Weixi. You have read the information newspapers. That''s not my boast. The prince of Weixi was canonized by the king himself!" Wang Dali''s mother was very proud and proud. "Yes, the eldest sister has a good life and gave birth to a great son!" The crowd sighed, "you don''t know. My son can''t even learn one thousandth of his ability compared with his strength!" "That''s right. I watched this child grow up from childhood. When I was a child, I thought he was very smart. He must be promising when he grew up. Unexpectedly, he was promising," sighed the neighborhood aunt. "Ha ha" Wang Dali''s mother was very happy and happy: "the old sister was right. I didn''t even expect that my son would be so promising!" Wang Zhiguo took a deep breath, sat back and rubbed his temples. The steward is a flight attendant with many years of experience. She quickly poured a glass of water for Wang Zhiguo and handed it up. "Thank you!" Wang Zhiguo drank two mouthfuls of water and finally got better. "I''m sorry, comrade, my family is unfortunate, my family is unfortunate! My loser is the little consciousness of the aunt in the neighborhood. She can''t go to the hall of elegance, can''t go to the hall of elegance!" Wang Zhiguo regretted that he shouldn''t let his wife come to Xizhou, let alone promise her to bring those well-off neighborhood friends. Now, this loser doesn''t understand convergence at all. She hasn''t arrived in Xizhou yet, so she has no rules and regulations. "No, no, no, madam, everything is right. We subordinates can''t" the flight attendant quickly stopped Wang Zhiguo and apologized. Wang Zhiguo was relieved: "needless to say, I''m afraid there''s no loser in the world who will make barbecue strings with a group of neighborhood aunts on such a luxurious plane. It''s definitely wrong. It''s noisy. What''s it like? Can it be safe? It doesn''t respect everyone''s work!" Chapter 710 The plane landed at Oslo International Airport. The cabin door opened and Wang Zhiguo came out. Under the plane, countless cars and people had been waiting for him for a long time. When they saw Wang Zhiguo coming out, people began to applaud. "What''s the situation?" Wang Zhiguo was stunned. Suddenly, he saw that among the people applauding were the president of Americana, the top management of Xia state and the top management of several countries in Europe. Are you welcoming yourself? Wang Zhiguo shook and almost lost his footing. Is this a mistake? "Welcome to Weixi, I''m Yanshi, the chief Prime Minister of King Weixi, Mr. Wang Zhiguo!" the chief Prime Minister of Weixi welcomes Wang Zhiguo. Translation is almost instantaneous. "Chief Prime Minister? Did your Excellency and all of you come to meet me? Is there a mistake? I just" Wang Zhiguo was a little excited and didn''t know how to say it. "Yes, Mr. Wang Zhiguo, we all came to meet you. Your identity, we know, you are the father of the prince of Weixi. It is necessary to meet you for the first time in Weixi. I think it is necessary!" the chief Prime Minister complimented. Wang Zhiguo was immediately flattered. At this time, the No. 1 executive of Xiaguo greeted him and shook hands with Wang Zhiguo, "Mr. Wang, we meet again, but it''s the first time to really talk face to face. Welcome to Weixi. I hope you have a pleasant journey in Weixi!" "Thank you, Mr. senior executive. I''m just a retired director of the office. The chairman can come to meet me personally, which makes me what virtue and ability I am." Wang Zhiguo was a little excited. "Mr. Wang, don''t belittle yourself. You are the God of wealth with the strongest financial resources in the world. You control Dali consortium. As far as I know, Dali consortium has become one of the top ten consortia in the world. It has great potential and is expected to become the first super consortium in the world in one to two years. The most important thing is that this consortium actually belongs to only one family, and the wealth of the Wang family increases , it''s already a myth! " No. 1 executive smiled and affirmed the status of Wang Zhiguo. "This is all due to the great efforts of children. As a retired cadre, I really didn''t help!" "Too modest, please, let me introduce everyone here!" No. 1 executive took advantage of the situation to introduce Wang Zhiguo to the representatives of national authorities. In addition to these people, there are several business tycoons. "Is this the peak of my king''s life?" Wang Zhiguo almost suspected that it was in a dream, which was too untrue. He even shook hands with the president of Americana, as well as the heads of Britain, France, Germany, central interstellar and other countries. amitabha! I''m just a retired public official! Wang Zhiguo knows that existence is reasonable. It is because of his son Wang Dali that so many big people can wait for themselves and meet themselves at the airport. In ancient times, there was a mother valued by her son. Now, in this case, the father valued by her son! His son is a prince, and he also holds a northern European secret land with vast resources. Everyone in the world is greedy and wants to take a share. This is human nature. Wang Zhiguo suddenly understood something. Wang Dali''s mother is not very cold to those big people, let alone afraid. She just gives her wife face, doesn''t get angry, but follows obediently. When it''s time to shake hands, I also shake hands with a smile on my face. In terms of current affairs and information, this is what the top management interview does. Wang Dali''s mother was secretly proud and thought that she seemed to have acting talent. After getting on the special bus provided by King Weixi''s room, Wang Zhiguo said, "pinch me!" "Ha, do you think this is a dream?" Wang Dali''s mother pinched her husband''s thigh. Wang Zhiguo almost cried out in pain. "Do you take revenge for public and private affairs? Pinch so hard?" "Yes, I just shook hands with the top leader of our country, didn''t he?" "Yes, that''s the one!" "Wow, God bless, there are so many big people to meet us today. Is it because of the strength?" "Of course, otherwise you think we can''t have this energy?" Wang Zhiguo smiled. "Well, I see. Our son is so powerful. Prince, it''s good. He''s a good prince. It''s not in vain for us to travel thousands of miles to this chilly Weixi country!" Wang Dali''s mother was inexplicably excited. Her son became the prince of the kingdom of Weixi. As parents, he must come and take a look and receive the prince''s property. It''s a little exciting to think about it. My industry has finally expanded to Xizhou. "Where''s Xiaoya?" Wang Zhiguo suddenly asked. "I don''t know, wait, I''ll make a call!" Wang Dali''s mother immediately called. After a while, she put down her cell phone and said, "this dead girl has arrived earlier than us. She''s already in the prince''s manor. Let''s go quickly!" "Not bad!" Wang Zhiguo is not in charge now. It''s her daughter Wang Xiaoya, who currently holds the power of the powerful consortium. The consortium has numerous assets and relies on a team composed of elites from all levels, including think tanks, lawyers, security groups, etc. to control the aircraft carrier of the consortium. Wang Zhiguo didn''t know that Wang Dali was talking about the secret realm with his sister at this time. "I said, brother, can''t you let me and dad save snacks? You said you wanted to build a city in the secret territory of northern Europe. It''s easy to say with your mouth open, but others will break their legs!" Wang Xiaoya was speechless. "Although they will run and break their legs, they are also painful and happy?" Wang Dali grinned. "Yes, it''s really painful and happy. Tell me, what kind of regulations are arranged in the Nordic secret territory, and what is the bottom line? Who owns the land in the secret territory, and who owns the world tree? It won''t finally belong to the authorities of various countries?" "Of course not. Who can take away the secret land of northern Europe alone?" Wang Dali smiled. "Why not? As long as the city is built and the garrison comes in, can others listen to what you say? If you can listen, the secret territory is still yours. If others don''t listen, the secret territory is no longer yours!" "Of course others will listen to me!" "Why?" "Because I control the world tree, as long as I''m in a bad mood and close the door to Weixi, what will happen to people?" Wang Dali smiled. "That will drive people crazy!" "Yes, people can''t afford such a result. There will be riots!" Wang Dali nodded. "Of course, I will never let such a thing happen. Therefore, I must first consult with the multinational authorities who have moved to the secret territory, formulate rules and share power and resources!" "Make rules. Is this to customize the Nordic secret territory law? Everyone should abide by it?" Wang Xiaoya rubbed her hands excitedly, jumped up, walked back and forth, and shouted, "if so, it''s better to directly establish a kingdom, formulate laws and regulations in the name of the Kingdom, and invite many countries to come to negotiate immigration and city construction. Isn''t it right to rename the name?" Chapter 711 "Kingdom?" Wang vigorously shook his head: "now in this era, when a kingdom comes out, there are no important people and weapons. It''s too high-profile. It''s better to negotiate with many countries in the name of the atrium Management Committee." "All right!" Wang Xiaoya also felt that she was too naive. "Bring the power to manage the atrium into this committee. The members of the committee are divided into elders, members of the Standing Committee and ordinary members. The members of the Standing Committee and members can be elected by the resettled people to give full play to the function of democratic autonomy. As for elders, they should also be guaranteed. Like me, you and the three goddesses of destiny, they must be elders!" Wang Dali talked about some principles in one breath. Wang Xiaoya understands that this is all a structural problem. In this world, who doesn''t know? It is nothing more than the distribution and redistribution of power. I have to sigh that Wang Dali is absolutely generous this time, opening up the atrium of the whole Nordic secret land, that is, the secret land where the world trees grow. Its rich resources, land alone, are enough to drive the authorities of various countries crazy. "Well, I''ll let the team work out a plan. Then we''ll negotiate with those people within the framework. Isn''t it just dividing up the atrium? We''ll never suffer!" "You don''t understand the truth that loss is happiness. We just need to think about the long term. The rest is not important!" Wang vigorously shook his head and handed the matter to Wang Xiaoya. Wang Xiaoya has been trained in recent years. She has the courage and ability to lead the consortium. Her previous willful, rebellious and show loving temperament has been polished off. Now, she is a strong woman worthy of the name. She controls a powerful consortium. She has many enterprises, laboratories and charities, and many cross shareholdings. Wang Xiaoya has become a legend in the financial field. Harvard''s first genius is the fastest to complete his studies, the fastest to rise in the financial field, controls a huge consortium, from small people to big people, and rises in the economic and financial circle like a comet. Some people say that her brother Wang Dali took control of great financial power, but people in the industry know that she is a financial genius and her IQ is higher than that of Einstein. It is said that she is so clever because she eats some cream of life. In fact, Wang Xiaoya is not only smart, but also strong. Even after taking Mermaid tears, she is far less likely to age than ordinary people. As Wang Dali''s family, one person can rise to heaven. After Wang Xiaoya made a phone call, hundreds of elites began to operate. In only 40 minutes, a plan was put on Wang Dali''s desk. At this time, Wang Zhiguo''s car had driven into the manor. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya hurried to the villa to meet them. When the parents got off the bus, there were seven aunts, eight aunts and the aunt in the neighborhood. When they saw Wang Dali, they greeted him and boasted. "Fark oil!" Wang Dali scolded secretly, smiled and arranged the aunts immediately. "Son, this time, my mother breathed a sigh. She saw that there were no relatives and neighbors'' aunts. I cleaned them up. From now on, I am their eldest sister. I say one, they dare not say two!" Wang Dali''s mother pulled her son and boasted proudly immediately. "I wish my mother was happy!" Wang Dali didn''t care. His mother was so promising in her life. She would only show her authority in front of the neighborhood aunt. It''s also good. It''s easy to meet this pursuit. Contented people are always happy. Just be happy. Wang Zhiguo couldn''t manage these people. He took Wang Dali into the study to learn about the situation of Weixi. "The king of Weixi is really generous. He directly canonized you as the prince of Weixi. He is much more generous than the queen of the film country!" Wang Zhiguo was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Can''t compare, Weixi is only a small country after all, not a heavyweight with the shadow country!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Although the country is small, it is also a Grand Prince of a country, and it is also the prince of Xizhou and the aristocrat among the aristocrats!" Wang Zhiguo was more and more happy. "Unexpectedly, our family has also mixed a Xizhou aristocrat, which is good, but does the country recognize dual nationality now?" "I don''t have to worry about this round. The top management of the state of Xia is more urgent than me!" Wang Dali smiled. "Don''t mention that when we got off the plane at the International Airport, senior executives of Xiaguo No. 1 and leaders of many big countries came to pick me up. It surprised me at that time!" Wang Zhiguo is still proud of you Yan. "They know how to drill camp, Dad. You''re at ease. You''re not the retired little director now, okay!" Wang strongly comforted. "I know, of course I know, but it''s still a little unexpected!" Wang Zhiguo nodded. For several weeks, Wang Dali stayed in Oslo for entertainment. King vici invited Wang Dali and others to the palace for a grand banquet every few days. Originally, it was only a consultation meeting of the five Nordic countries, but it has just developed into a global consultation. Representatives from the Americana, maple leaf, Xia and central interstellar countries have all sent representatives to attend. The consultation meeting went well. It was a feast for sharing interests. This is not the age of the gods, this is the age of mankind. Such resources as Nordic secret place can be called high-quality, but if they are not taken out, Wang Dali alone will not be able to revitalize such high-quality resources. Just look at dorea. Now dorea has been revitalized. Every moment, Doria''s development has produced huge benefits, not only for Wang Dali, but also for the whole human society. Wang energetically took out the Nordic secret place, let more people participate in it, and realized the great value-added of wealth through the creation of national labor. One day, the Nordic secret place created amazing wealth and became an integral part of human society, then he would really succeed. He is the biggest dealer and always intercepts the greatest wealth and resources. His wealth will not decrease at all over time, but will continue to expand with the appreciation of the overall social wealth. This is also the truth that the richer the rich, the poorer the poor. Wang Dali has long understood that his wealth will only increase until one day, it expands to an unimaginable level, because he is changing the world and affecting the world all the time. This in itself is a huge resource, so it is easy to realize the appreciation of wealth. Chapter 712 "Wow, wow, brother Dali has launched live broadcasting again -" "It seems that brother Dali is going to start a great adventure again -" "When the flowers are gone, they finally come -" "I''m eager to see it. Thank you, brother Dali. It''s more wonderful with you -" "Wow, this seems to be the forest of Weixi?" "It seems that brother Dali is still in Weixi -" Wang Dali just restarted the super camera, and the forum and communication channel were boiling. "Everybody, I''m brother Dali. Brother Dali is me. Now, I''m in a strange forest. It''s a famous black forest in Weixi. It''s said that the number of missing people in this forest has accumulated to 500 or 600 over the centuries. Isn''t it terrible?!" Wang Dali is in a silent forest, surrounded by ancient trees. Hearing Wang Dali say so, people feel that the forest is really a little strange. "It''s said that another expedition disappeared here a month ago. Since the vigorous rise of exploration, the number of missing explorers here has increased greatly!" "In view of this serious problem, King Weixi''s office entrusted me to investigate. In the humanitarian spirit, I am alone today, crossing mountains and mountains, entering this area, exploring the mysteries here, hoping to find out the reasons for the missing people here." Wang Dali mended the knife again, and some timid viewers were already nervous. "Ha, well, now follow me and conquer this mysterious forest!" Wang Dali quickly shuttles through the forest. Wang Dali is familiar with any forest environment. The deeper into the forest, the older the geomorphic environment and the more primitive the forest. In the evening, the black forest became more and more quiet. "Woo woo" The cry of the wolf suddenly sounded in the forest, making people cold. Wang Dali''s ears moved and heard the voice clearly. "Guys, something''s wrong. It''s not like the sound of a wolf. It''s like a man learning to cry like a wolf!" Wang Dali took the sun god spear and flew through the woods. ah A scream came, and Wang Dali suddenly saw a girl in red running past in the woods. Behind her, a huge black wolf chasing like a tiger and a leopard. "Stop!" Wang shouted loudly, and the spear struck the shield of the goddess of victory, trying to attract the attention of the girl and the wolf. Suddenly, the black wolf stopped, stared at Wang Dali, lowered his head and roared. Wang Dali looked at the black wolf carefully. It was a wolf of ancient blood. It was huge and strong. It had a pair of eyes. It was very cold and sharp with blood light in the dark. "Everybody, there are heterogeneous wolves in this black forest?" Wang Dali was extremely surprised. There seemed to be something wrong with the wolf. Looking at the wolf, in addition to being cold, it seemed that his wisdom was not low. The black wolf whimpered. He couldn''t help retreating two steps, but didn''t lie down, and didn''t turn around to escape. Instead, he roared a few times and suddenly looked up and howled. "Falk, I''m not afraid of Longwei. The black wolf is unusual!" Wang Dali was shocked. This is the first time that Longwei has lost its function on ordinary beasts. Suddenly, the black wolf rushed towards the king, jumped up from a distance and rushed up. When Wang vigorously moved, the black wolf sobbed, was hit by the shield, hit a small pine tree on the side, and directly broke the pine tree. The black wolf turned over and got up coldly. When he whispered to Wang Dali, his eyes were even more angry and vicious. "Come on!" Wang Dali was not afraid at all. He knocked the shield of the goddess of victory with a spear and constantly provoked the black wolf. The black wolf suddenly shook his body, and the fur on his body began to stand up. Then the blood of the black wolf seemed to be magically inspired, and the black wolf''s body size expanded a circle. The most terrible thing was that the black wolf stood up like a man. It was supported by two feet and its front claws stretched out sharp black nails. ¡°whatthefuck£¿£¡¡± "This is a werewolf -" "There are werewolves in the forest -" "Isn''t that a legend -" "Crazy, crazy, there is such a wolf monster in the black forest of Weixi country -" The audience was frightened. God, the black wolf in front of us subverted the behavior of ordinary wild wolves and was half upright! "Ow!" The black wolf rushed up and jumped at Wang Dali. Wang Dali bumped the shield again, but the black wolf didn''t fly. Instead, his two front claws grabbed the edge of the shield. The black wolf stood upright with his legs, even competing with Wang Dali head-on. "I wipe, everyone, the black wolf seems to be refined!" Wang vigorously pushed the shield of the goddess of victory and felt that the other party was as unshakable as a rock. This shows that the strength of the black wolf is as great as itself! "Whew -" A black crossbow shot out of the dense forest and plunged into the thick leg of the black wolf. The black wolf groaned and roared. Turning his head, he saw that in the dense forest, the girl in red was next to a big tree with a crossbow in her hand. The crossbow was shot by the girl. Wang Dali took advantage of the distraction of the black wolf. The shield of the goddess of victory slammed, and the black wolf was knocked down immediately. Wang Dali stepped forward and stepped on the other party''s heart. The black wolf turned his head and wanted to bite Wang Dali''s leg. "Be careful!" the girl screamed and ran out of the trees. "I wipe!" Wang Dali flew up with one foot, kicked the wolf in the mouth and kicked it over. In his hand, the sun god spear stabbed the wolf''s claws and nailed it to the ground. Chapter 713 The black wolf struggled in the snow, but his claws were nailed and couldn''t take off. Wang Dali stepped on each other''s throat and looked at the black wolf carefully. The black wolf''s momentum was relaxed, his Qi and blood converged rapidly, his body was a circle smaller and restored to its original state, but he still roared in a low voice and was full of violence. The girl in red came over, carrying the crossbow, cautious and alert. "Don''t worry, it has been subdued by me and won''t burst out suddenly!" Wang Dali turned to the girl and was suddenly stunned. It turned out that the girl was very beautiful, like a fairy in the green field. The girl looked at the black wolf and was relieved. Then she put down the crossbow. "Little girl, what''s your name?" said Wang Dali. "My name is little Red Riding Hood!" The girl looked at Wang Dali, put on a red hat and a red scarf around her neck. It looked like a fire in the ice and snow jungle. "Are you kidding?" Wang Dali was surprised. Is it strange that there is a girl called Little Red Riding Hood? Is it because you see too many fairy tales? "Who''s kidding you? I''m little red riding hood. I''ve been called this name since I was a child. That''s the name my grandmother gave me. I like it very much. Is there anything wrong?" Little Red Riding Hood tilted her head and frowned at Wang Dali. Her eyes were slightly bright, as if she was particularly interested in Wang Dali. "Well, little red riding hood, just little red riding hood. Why are you in the forest? There are people here?" "Of course, our village is near here. Besides, I was going to grandma''s house and accidentally met a wolf!" Little Red Riding Hood glanced at the black wolf on the ground. "Are there many wolves in the black forest?" Wang Dali asked. "There are many!" Little Red Riding Hood tried to stop talking, but she didn''t say it in the end. She just said, "you''re not from the village. Are you from outside?" "It''s from outside. Don''t you know me?" Wang Dali was curious. "I haven''t seen you. Of course I don''t know who you are and what your name is. Are you famous in the outside world?" "It''s a bit prestigious, but it doesn''t matter. You can call me brother Dali. Many people outside call me that!" "Well, brother Dali, it''s very kind!" Little Red Riding Hood suddenly came up and took Wang Dali''s arm. She saw a blade inserted behind Wang Dali''s waist. It was the blade of time. "May I take this knife?" said little red riding hood. Wang Dali thought to himself, a little girl, who was afraid that she wouldn''t win it, didn''t mean to be a villain immediately. She immediately took out the blade of time and handed it to the little girl. "Good knife!" Little Red Riding Hood looked at the time blade and seemed to feel the ancient power of time above. She couldn''t help flicking it gently. The sound was clear, and there was a faint treasure light coming out of the time blade. It was very magical. Wang Dali was shocked. Mom, who is this little red riding hood? It shocked the power of time on the blade of time! In Wang Dali''s shock, Little Red Riding Hood suddenly raised the blade of time, gave a loud shout and chopped down the black wolf on the ground. Poof¡ª¡ª The ferocious black wolf''s head was cut off. The black wolf''s head was different. A dark red column of blood sprayed out and sprinkled the snow red! "Good violence -" "Very hot girl, baby likes -" "Shit, shouldn''t Little Red Riding Hood be weak? Why is she so strong -" "It''s a girl. It''s too cruel -" "I''m scared of the baby. I just wanted a pink girl. Now it''s turning black -" The audience was excited. No one guessed that little red riding hood, a little girl, was so fierce that she cut off the wolf''s head at once! It''s almost like cutting off a head. "Falk!" Wang Dali suddenly saw that the body of the black wolf on the ground had gradually changed into a human body, but the body had no head. Look at the wolf head again, but there is no change. It is still the ferocious wolf head. "What''s the matter? The wolf is a werewolf?!" Wang Dali was shocked. This was the first time he saw such a werewolf. His head was cut off and his body became a human. The werewolf''s head remained unchanged. "You didn''t know it was a werewolf?!" Little Red Riding Hood was shocked! "How can I know, isn''t it a wolf?" "Of course not. There are many werewolves in the forest. There is also an ancient werewolf tribe. That tribe has an ancient covenant with our village, but recently, werewolves will attack the people in the village. If you see such werewolves, you must destroy them!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and digested Little Red Riding Hood''s words. Shit, there are werewolf tribes and human villages in the black forest. They still have a covenant not to hurt each other? Wang Dali couldn''t believe it, so he picked the spear tip, and a drop of werewolf blood fell on the spear tip. Under the light of the sun, the werewolf''s blood gene was being analyzed by Wang Dali. After a while, the spear tip mapped a map of genetic material, which was the werewolf''s DNA. "Sure enough, it''s not pure human, but half of the wild wolf genes. It''s incredible that the genes of human and wolf can be stably combined and exist together!" Wang Dali looked at the manual and was stunned. "Are you a magician, or are you a wizard?" Little Red Riding Hood was surprised. Without comment, Wang Dali shrugged and said to the audience all over the world: "everyone, I may already know why those missing people are missing. They must have been eaten by werewolves!" Little Red Riding Hood shook her head: "you''re wrong. People from outside will generally be robbed by werewolves. After being hurt, they will turn into werewolves. Especially recently, many werewolves have caught and transformed werewolves!" "Werewolf''s blood poison will infect people and make people become werewolves?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course!" Little Red Riding Hood nodded. "I''ll go!" Wang Dali was speechless. Isn''t this werewolf similar to the Werewolf in some film and television dramas? Wolf''s poisonous blood is infectious. Infected ordinary people will gradually turn into werewolves! Chapter 714 Little Red Riding Hood lifted the black wolf''s head and wiped the time blade on the wolf''s head until all the blood on the blade was wiped clean, which was handed back to Wang Dali. "Thank you, brother Dali!" Little Red Riding Hood was a little shy. "You''re a good weapon!" "It''s really a good weapon!" Wang Dali was really curious and asked, "what do you want this wolf head to do?" "Of course it''s used to make antidotes!" Little Red Riding Hood was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized. She hurriedly said, "I almost forgot that you came from the outside world. So, you haven''t gone yet. Why don''t you follow me to grandma''s house? It''s dangerous for you to rush through the forest alone. That''s how foreign explorers usually die!" Wang Dali shrugged. Although he had protected me, Wang Dali did not intend to refuse: "well, thank you for the invitation. If I can have a mouthful of hot soup later, I have no opinion!" "Of course, of course, brother Dali!" Little Red Riding Hood politely saluted and smiled to lead the way for Wang Dali. "Brother Dali, how do I feel that you are different from other explorers?" Little Red Riding Hood was curious. "Really, what''s different? Is it more handsome?" "Hate, it''s more cheeky, ha ha" "Really, I think so too. Only if you have a thick skin can you not be afraid of the invasion of frost, especially in this snow covered forest!" "Well, you seem to be more powerful than foreign explorers. Just now, you hurt and subdued the werewolf. In our place, only some Jedi warriors and wizards can hurt the werewolf. Brother Dali, are you also a Jedi warrior?" Little Red Riding Hood asked with curiosity and envy. "Jedi warriors? Do they have the power that ordinary people don''t have? For example, they have great strength, fast speed, excellent martial arts, and can even do something that ordinary people can''t do?" "Yes, that''s the Jedi warrior!" "Well, you see through, I''m a Jedi warrior!" Wang vigorously spread his hand and admitted. It turns out that little Red Riding Hood''s Jedi warrior means a transcendent. "Are there many Jedi warriors here?" "Not much. I can see a few occasionally. Of course, in the village, the village head and guard chief are Jedi warriors. They protect the village from werewolves!" "Besides Jedi warriors, there are witches?" Wang Dali asked again. "Er, yes, but the reputation of witches has not been very good. It is said that witches have been excluded and killed since the middle ages. Therefore, they try to hide and hide in the crowd. However, my grandmother is an exception. She lives far away from the village. Everyone knows that she is a witch, and werewolves dare not provoke her!" When it comes to witches, little red riding hood is very excited. Speaking of her grandmother, she is full of admiration and envy. "Are you a witch too?" Wang Dali asked. "I don''t think so!" Little Red Riding Hood shook her head: "but grandma said, I have the potential to become a witch. I have the blood of a witch. My spiritual strength is breaking through the critical value. Maybe I can wake up and become a witch in a few full months!" "Congratulations, I just saw that you have a little magic. I believe you will break through soon!" Wang Dali said heartily. "Thank you. Are you not prejudiced against witches?" "Of course not!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "In fact, witches are also called casters. Whether they are Jedi warriors or witches, they can be summarized as extraordinary. At present, the outside world advocates science and flaunts freedom and personality. Both Jedi warriors and witches have their own freedom, which is the embodiment of personality and evolution. In the outside world, they will only be envied!" "Is that so? That''s great!" They chatted happily and gradually entered the depths of the forest. After a while, they came to an oak forest full of moonlight. Wang Dali felt that the air was full of mysterious elements. Those oaks even sent out a pleasant spiritual wave, which also made Wang Dali feel happy and relaxed. "Here we are, grandma''s tree house is in the center of the woodland!" Little Red Riding Hood took Wang Dali to an oak house. An old woman was waiting in the yard on crutches. "Grandma, I''m coming!" Little Red Riding Hood opened the firewood door, ran into the courtyard and hugged grandma. "My little sweetheart is here again. Is there no accident on the road?" the old woman worried. "In an accident, I met a werewolf. Thanks to the help of brother Dali, we killed the werewolf!" Little Red Riding Hood took out the wolf''s head and handed it to grandma happily. "Wolf head?!" The old woman was very happy and smiled: "yes, yes, a werewolf head can make three antidotes to remove the wolf poison!" The old woman looked at Wang Dali, looked up and down, nodded and exclaimed, "are you a Jedi warrior?" "Yes, sir!" "Look at your dress, should it be from outside?" "Yes, I came from outside the forest, to be exact, Oslo!" Wang Dali said. "No need to explain. I know that city. In fact, every few years, I go out to buy some herbs, clothes, food, tools, daily necessities and so on." The old woman waved her hand. "Come in, Jedi warrior, you saved my granddaughter. I, the old woman, should make you a dinner and express my gratitude!" "Thank you very much. Just right, I still have many questions to ask the elder!" "Don''t worry, we''ll talk slowly. We have plenty of time!" the old woman turned and began to cook dinner. She shook her crutch in her hand. The fireplace caught fire immediately and the wooden house was warmer. Wang Dali found that there were frozen venison, honey, salt and so on in the kitchen. "The old woman is indeed a caster. No, she is an orthodox witch, and her magic is not low. If she moves, she can make a fire!" Wang Dali knew. Little Red Riding Hood was right. Chapter 715 A plate of barbecue was brought up. Wang Dali smelled the spices and honey in the barbecue. The smell was very attractive. Little Red Riding Hood enthusiastically brought knives and forks for Wang Dali. A big dinner began. "It''s a very good craft. I seldom eat barbecue with honey. It tastes really good!" Wang Dali put down his knife and fork and said, "senior, I heard that those explorers who were caught by werewolves have become werewolves?" "Some were killed, some were rescued by the village, and the rest must have been bitten by werewolves. Anyone bitten or caught will become a werewolf!" The old woman shook her head to express her regret. "All right!" Wang Dali said helplessly, "what do I need to do if I want to save those people?" "Are you sure to do this? It''s not a simple thing!" "OK!" "First of all, you have to go to the werewolf tribe. Secondly, you need an antidote!" "I heard you can make antidotes?" Wang Dali became interested. "Yes, the reason why the village can fight the werewolf tribe is that it can make antidotes. In fact, any witch who knows a little pharmacology should be able to make antidotes!" "I want some antidotes. What''s the price?" Wang Dali hurried. "No way!" The old woman shook her head: "the antidote is refined from the head of a werewolf. One head can only refine three antidotes. Therefore, this antidote has always been a scarce product. If one is used, it is always difficult to stay!" Wang Dali was speechless. It seems that if you want an antidote, you still have to kill wolves. However, the antidote is used to save werewolves. Killing for saving is a painful thing. Maybe you can choose some murderous werewolves to kill! "Aren''t you a Jedi warrior? You can kill a few more werewolves. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!" the old woman said. "Well, it depends!" Wang Dali nodded helplessly. "Well, I''m full. Now, let me have a look at this wolf head. In just a moment, I can make three antidotes. As a participant, I can give you an antidote. When it''s critical, I can save you from mutation!" The old woman stood up and began to play with her witch medicine. In the house, bottles and cans, herbs and all kinds of strange medicinal materials are everywhere. Wang Dali even found Cat Claws, snake eyes, crow feathers and so on. The old woman took the black wolf''s head and turned it over. There was a strange blood moon tattoo on the back of the wolf''s head, which was very eye-catching. "No, the werewolf belongs to the head wolf family!" The old woman was so surprised that she stepped back three steps and almost tripped over the sundries under her feet. "What, is this from the first wolf family?" Little Red Riding Hood turned pale. The werewolf killed himself. He killed a member of the first wolf family and was dead. What? What? Little Red Riding Hood turned pale. She grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and begged: "take me away, take me out of the forest and kill the members of the first wolf family. I will be chased by the werewolves all over the forest!" Suddenly, outside the cabin, the birds flew. The old woman''s face changed greatly and released a crow in the cage. After a while, the old woman took a breath: "no, the werewolves are out, and the head wolf family is coming!" "Just because a werewolf died in the first wolf family, they were like this?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, the head wolf family is the most noble among the werewolves. They will repay their vengeance!" "How do they know we killed them?" "Don''t need to know, they can find here by smelling blood!" the old woman''s face was pale. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu" Countless werewolves howled in the woods, startled the birds in the forest farther away, and all kinds of animals curled up in fear. Those ordinary wild wolves were scared to crawl on the ground and tremble. "Cool --" "Scared the baby -" "It seems like a big deal -" "Brother Dali stabbed the hornet''s nest -" "Listen to the sound, it seems that more than a hundred werewolves have come -" "There''s a good play. Weixi is actually the base camp of werewolves? God -" "Tell the baby it''s not true -" Audiences all over the world were frightened by the wolf roar, and countless howls echoed in the forest, almost without stopping. The people of Weixi are also stupid. They didn''t know that there were so many werewolves hidden in the deep mountains and forests of their country. They felt scared when they thought about it. The citizens felt chilly and had no sense of security. "That''s unreasonable, that''s unreasonable!" Hailar V patted the table, watched the live video and shouted angrily, "I don''t know that there are so many werewolves hiding in the forest in our Weixi country. Those adventurers who explore the forest always disappear every year. Are they killed by them?" "I''m afraid so, your majesty!" said the Minister of the interior. "Immediately send security personnel to attack in the air, and I will destroy them all!" Hailar V was furious. "But I can''t find their location at all!" "It''s impossible!" "A large forest blocks the signal. Before, we always thought it was caused by underground buried minerals. Now, I think it was caused by the mysterious phenomenon of the forest!" "FAK, now, we can only pray that nothing will happen to our prince of Weixi!" Hailar V had no choice. At this moment, Wang looked at the sky, the clouds passed, and a blood moon appeared. "Senior, can we stop it?" Wang Dali was very sad. "Don''t worry, my wooden house is very powerful. I''ve arranged it all my life. I''m sure I can let those wolf cubs know how powerful it is!" The old woman took out a bottle of dark green medicine and threw it into the fireplace. In the fire, green magic gas rushed out and drilled into every inch of the wooden house. For a moment, the whole wooden house seemed to be possessed by demons, overflowing faces and roaring angrily. Chapter 716 The old woman smiled and said to Little Red Riding Hood, "be careful later!" "I see, grandma!" The old woman turned to Wang Dali and said, "please protect little red riding hood later, but don''t worry too much. Those werewolves will pay a price!" Woo woo In the forest, countless werewolves ran out and came to the wooden house. Karaok Vines sprang out of the oak tree, wrapped around the werewolf''s feet and quickly hung it up. Some roots also came out of the ground, tied the werewolf and pulled it into the soil. More vines, like a sharp sword, tie into the werewolf''s body, wear them out and bind people. The werewolf roared, clawed wildly, broke the vines, rushed to the wooden house and hit the door hard. The vines suddenly rushed up from the trees and the ground and wound the wooden house in circles. The vines were held high in the air and kept beating. The werewolf suffered a terrible blow for a time. Wang Dali stood behind the door and looked out through the gap. The super camera will also shoot the struggle between magic and werewolf clearly, which is really shocking. "666666, is this magic --" "So powerful, just as powerful as the magic in the movie -" "Sure enough, there are witches in the world -" "This kind of battle is actually real, not illusory in film and television -" "The world is terrible -" "It''s hard to imagine that this is in our human world, but also in Weixi. It''s incredible -" The audience was completely shocked. What you see is not inferior to the fantasy blockbusters of the international film and television city! Although there were many werewolves, they couldn''t rush in for a moment. Wang Dali and little red riding hood were relieved. "What a powerful witch!" Wang Dali really admired the old woman''s magic. There is no doubt that she is a powerful Witch and her magic is very strong. The old woman saw that the door was rattling. Suddenly, a sharp claw slapped a hole in the door. It was a huge werewolf who clapped the door. "Grandma, will they rush in?" Little Red Riding Hood was really afraid, but she still carried a crossbow and nervously prepared to fight. "No, not now!" The old woman lost another bottle of green potion to the fireplace. The potion changed into countless green magic fog again and rushed out of the wooden house. The whole wooden house seems to be cursed by terrible things, and the vines are more fierce. The gate was smashed, and several unusually tall werewolves stood outside and looked inside. "Ah" Little Red Riding Hood immediately pulled the trigger, and the highly toxic crossbow flew out like lightning and plunged into one of the werewolves. The toxin spread rapidly. As soon as the werewolf stepped into the threshold, he immediately fell to the ground, foamed at the mouth and twitched all over his body, just like epilepsy. The wolves have rushed in. Wang Dali suddenly stopped in front of little red riding hood. The sun god spear poked. The spear shadow was divided into five channels. The streamer flashed away and touched the werewolf''s forehead. The five werewolves fell to the ground and died. Wang Dali rushed forward a few steps and stood in front of the damaged door. One man was in charge, and ten thousand men could not open. When the werewolf rushed up, Wang Dali stabbed him with a spear, almost killing him in one blow. "Good!" The old woman breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was just over. Unexpectedly, Wang Dali''s lethality was so great that it was far beyond her imagination. This is a powerful and extraordinary person. Looking at the skill of the spear, it''s terrible. Little Red Riding Hood was much calmer. She stayed in the house and hid behind the dinner table. Leng Buding sent out cold arrows. Soon, there were many werewolf bodies in front of the door. Suddenly, a bright red wolf roared. A golden wolf ran out of the forest, jumped in front of the wooden house and stared at the gatekeeper Wang Dali. When other werewolves saw the golden wolf, they retreated and fell on both sides to show their submission. "Here comes the wolf!" The old woman came up and shook her crutch. Suddenly, there was a black flame on her crutch head. The golden wolf shook his body, turned into a burly man and shouted, "witch, hand over the murderer of my head wolf family, or I will wash here with blood!" The old woman stood up and shook her head: "it attacked my granddaughter, but let my niece kill it. If you want revenge, come on. I don''t know who died!" "I know you are powerful, but don''t underestimate my will. If you don''t hand over the murderer, not only you, but also the village will be attacked by me!" said the wolf. "Talk big!" Wang Dali stepped forward, pointed the sun god spear at the wolf and sneered: "don''t look for it. I''m the murderer. In fact, the werewolf was defeated by me. If you have the ability, come up and duel with me!" "Good, let''s have a one-on-one duel!" The werewolf''s body trembled, his blood was immediately stimulated, and soon became a huge wolf like a tiger and jumped at Wang Dali. "Kill!" Wang Dali speared it out. The wolf hit the spear with his claws, threw himself at it and bit it. Right now! Wang Dali gave a sudden roar and a loud bang, and the terrible current shock burst out. The strong current hit the wolf hard and flew it directly. Sobbing The first wolf quickly got up and frantically jumped at Wang Dali. "Cha, what a strong vitality and resistance!" Wang vigorously stepped forward and ran. The shield of the goddess of victory dashed and hit the wolf. Click The cheek bones of the head were broken. The whole wolf was knocked out, fell to the ground and struggled. He couldn''t stand up. Wang Dali was also severely hit and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood. His body flew up and fell to the ground. "I wipe it. It''s so powerful!" Wang Dali was shocked. The sun golden Sutra ran and vomited another mouthful of blood. He was more relaxed and no longer bored and dizzy. Chapter 717 Wang Dali and the first wolf were both hurt, but with Wang Dali''s strong physique, spit a few mouthfuls of blood and get better in a while. The first wolf was not so easy. He was smashed by the shield of the goddess of victory. His head was concussed and he couldn''t get up at all. The other werewolves saw it, roared and rushed up one after another. The old woman raised her crutch, and countless vines sprang out of the woods around to attack the werewolf. "Little Red Riding Hood, go and cut off the wolf''s head!" the old woman hurriedly said. "OK, grandma!" Little Red Riding Hood shot a crossbow and arrow, put a werewolf down, took the time blade that Wang Dali temporarily gave her self-defense, trotted to the head wolf and cut it off. The first wolf suddenly lost his head! Little Red Riding Hood was very fierce. She picked up the wolf''s head and shook it provocatively to the werewolves around. At the sight of other werewolves, they were afraid and roared sadly to the sky. Then they turned around and ran into the forest, never daring to offend again. "I wipe, but I ran away. Animals are animals. What a bully!" Wang Dali looked at the howling werewolves and didn''t kill them. She asked the old woman to bind them all with magic. "Cool, so many werewolves have been defeated -" "The old woman''s combat effectiveness exploded -" "The baby knows that with brother Dali, no matter how many werewolves come, it''s not enough to chop -" "Brother Dali, this is bullying shrimp -" "Little Red Riding Hood is tough, and the baby likes -" "I''m in love with little red riding hood. Such a girl is the best --" "If you can get a hot girl like little red riding hood, you are willing to lose ten years of life -" The audience began to talk, but the heroes think alike. The old woman''s magic is really powerful. Don''t be too invincible to control trees and vines. There is little red riding hood, a young girl, who cuts off the werewolf''s head without mercy. She is really the representative of a female man! The werewolves ran away and the cabin crisis was lifted. "Little Red Riding Hood, get the wolf''s head!" the old woman hurriedly said. Little Red Riding Hood quickly took the wolf''s head into the house and began to refine the antidote. Wang Dali collected some wolf''s blood and put it into the vessel. "Master, how many antidotes can this wolf''s head make?" Wang Dali was curious. "The first wolf is special. It can refine more than ten copies!" The old woman turned her head and said, "go and cut off the heads of those dead werewolves. We should refine enough antidotes as soon as possible, which will be of great use soon!" "What''s the big use?" "The werewolf suffered heavy losses this time. They will certainly produce a new head wolf. In order to consolidate the position of the head wolf, they are bound to attack the village, transform more werewolves and supplement the werewolf''s losses tonight as much as possible!" "This is despicable!" Little Red Riding Hood''s face is pale. There are still her relatives and friends in the village. How can that be?! "It''s not mean. They will definitely do so in order to survive!" said the old woman. Wang Dali was speechless. I didn''t expect that the killing was so cruel in the forest. It was really tragic. However, it was too closed. Whether it''s a werewolf tribe or a small village, it doesn''t do any good to be closed. After thinking about it, Wang Dali shouted, "EVA, come out!" "Please command!" AVA appeared and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. The old woman was surprised: "what is this? Is it a summoned elf?" "Yes, she is mainly used for communication, and smart enough!" Wang Dali replied. In fact, EVA is not only used for communication. "I like it so much, brother Dali. Can you give her to me?" Little Red Riding Hood loved me. "If you can touch her, it''s OK for you!" Wang Dali laughed. Little Red Riding Hood immediately grabbed her and put her hand through EVA. EVA was like a hologram and couldn''t catch it at all. "Ah, she''s just a shadow?" Little Red Riding Hood was disappointed. "It''s a quantum entangled state!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "She''s very important. No one can command her except me!" "Well, can I make good friends with her and chat with her?" "This is OK!" Wang Dali immediately ordered a few words. EVA immediately accepted Little Red Riding Hood. "EVA, inform Dali consortium immediately and ask them to send a team of medical research experts immediately. I want to study werewolf genes as soon as possible!" Wang Dali said. "Received!" AVA immediately sent out a quantum signal. Unlike ordinary signals, even this forest full of mysterious energy can not stop the propagation of quantum entangled state signals. After a while, three helicopters came and landed slowly in front of the cabin. Wang Xiaoya, several genetic research experts and bodyguards got off the plane and joined Wang Dali. Wang Dali took out the werewolf virus, the blood of the head wolf and the antidote. Experts immediately began to preliminarily test them. After a long time, all the experts were shocked. "Boss, this is a miracle. The werewolf transforms normal people into werewolves. It is a gene virus acting on the gene level. It is very powerful. It can make people''s genetic genes change strangely, and can transform freely in both dominant and recessive States!" Experts are excited. "That''s why they can change between people and wolves?" Wang Dali also felt that he had found something great this time. "Miracle, boss, the mechanism of werewolf gene virus and detoxification agent just makes up for the most important part of the gene enhancer we are studying. Now, our project 03 can be conquered!" "Is it the research and development project of super gene enhancer?" Wang Dali was overjoyed. "Yes, now it seems that the project can be completely conquered. It can be trial produced in a month at most. This werewolf gene virus is a gift from God!" "Ha ha, yes, yes, super gene enhancer is a very important milestone in genetic engineering. Its significance is no less than that of human landing on the moon for the first time!" Wang Dali remembers that he approved 13 very important scientific research projects. Among them, there are advanced black technologies such as super gene medicine, sun stone, life gem, Mystery Stone, dark matter communication, dark energy research, eternal energy device research, micro wormhole research and so on. Chapter 718 "Brother, can you agree to the request of the chief Prime Minister of Weixi to send troops to reinforce?" Wang Xiaoya put down the new quantum communication mobile phone and said. This mobile phone, also a laboratory product, has not reached the level of mass production application, but it is also fast. Recently, good news has come from several laboratories under the vigorous consortium, and major breakthroughs have been made in various projects. The new quantum communication technology is the most important technology of the consortium, and its significance will be no less than the mobile communication technology standard developed by Nokia that year. Now, the project of super gene enhancer has made another major breakthrough, which is simply exciting! Wang Xiaoya has been in a very happy mood recently, especially when she comes to Weixi, she has a great sense of vacation. "Let him send someone over, but on one condition, that is, everything should follow my command. If you can do it, come over!" Wang Dali said. "Good!" Wang Xiaoya immediately conveyed Wang Dali''s opinions. After a while, Wang Xiaoya pinched the signal and said, "well, a special team has started. I have sent them the longitude and latitude coordinates!" "Well, it''s ok if they come. After all, this is the land of the kingdom of Weixi. There really shouldn''t be a place beyond the jurisdiction of the authorities. It''s estimated that the killing has continued secretly for thousands of years, which is very bad. This situation must be changed!" Wang vigorously shook his head. In the black forest, the battle between the werewolf tribe and the small village should come to an end. In the new era, such senseless killing is not desirable. Moreover, this place involves many missing persons, which must be solved all the more. "Brother Dali, will you help our village?" Little Red Riding Hood shook Wang Dali''s arm and begged. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll stop those werewolves!" Wang Dali promised. "Alas, the world has changed, it''s time to change!" the old woman shook her head. "I have a hunch that sooner or later, the black forest will be changed by the civilization outside!" "Everyone can still live as freely as before, but the killing must stop, because it does not conform to social values and trends, and killing is not allowed, whether it is werewolves or witches!" Wang vigorously declared. "I agree with that, as long as I live in the black forest and study magic freely!" the old woman nodded. "I can''t bear those werewolves for a long time. They are a group of savages. They should be controlled by laws, otherwise they will be too lawless!" After a while, an armed transport helicopter flew over the cabin in the dark, and a special unit of a small team parachuted down. "Your Highness, we are under your command, please give instructions!" the captain is a typical Nordic, tall and strong, and salutes the king vigorously. The members of the team line up automatically, which is quite regular and looks really elite. Wang energetically checked the number of people. There were twenty-five people in all. Everyone was armed to the teeth. "Well, let''s start overnight and go to the small village. I think our next task is to protect the small village and resist the werewolf invasion!" Wang vigorously waved and, led by little red riding hood, went to the village. There were no moths along the way. We arrived at the small village smoothly. It is a small village surrounded by sharp wooden stakes. There are about 100 families and a population of seven or eight hundred. "People from the outside are the guards of the outside world." the villagers were shocked when they saw little red riding hood leading a team of guards back. The villagers opened the door on guard and came out, holding spears and swords in their hands, staring at the special guards entering the village. Soon, the village head led a dozen soldiers to meet him. "What''s the matter? Where did you come from and what did you do in our village?" asked the village head. Wang vigorously looked at Little Red Riding Hood, and Little Red Riding Hood immediately reported: "Lord village head, my grandmother was attacked by the first wolf and the wolves in the cabin, and luckily killed the first wolf!" "What, the wolf is dead?!" everyone was stunned and talked about it one after another. "Is this true?" said the village head. "It''s true. My grandmother has refined 30 antidotes and brought them back this time. However, my grandmother is worried that a new wolf will appear and plunder the village to recover the large number of werewolves lost today!" "How many werewolves did your grandmother kill?" "More than half!" said Little Red Riding Hood proudly. "What, half?!" everyone was shocked again. "Yes, more than half of the werewolves left their lives in the oak forest, and all the werewolves who fled back were injured!" Little Red Riding Hood said again. "Well, we''ll take action to prevent werewolves from putting all their eggs in one basket and attacking overnight!" the village head looked at the special guard and frowned: "who are they and how did they come from?" Little Red Riding Hood pointed to Wang Dali and said, "this is the prince of Weixi and his escort. In order to resist the werewolf attack, they specially came from outside the black forest to help us!" "We don''t need help, let them go!" the village head said coldly. "That won''t work!" Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "we are not to protect you, but to protect all the villagers. For the safety of all the villagers, we must be stationed here!" "No, we can fight those damn werewolves ourselves. You go!" the village head was angry. "Can''t go!" Wang Dali came out and clattered. The light wings of streamer armor stretched out. Suddenly, in the light of the torch, Wang Dali came down to earth like an angel. As sacred as it is, as shocking as it is. "This is an angel, really an angel." all the people in the village were shocked. I don''t know which ignorant man shouted, and all the other villagers talked with him. The village head was trying to expel him. Suddenly, there was a sad scream outside the village. A patrolling villager was taken away by several werewolves and bit his throat. "The werewolf is coming, the werewolf is coming, there is an enemy attack!!" The guarded villagers shouted, and the atmosphere was tense. All the old, children, women and children in the village hid at home, while the men took out swords and spears and stared around warily. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Chapter 719 Thank you for your support Werewolves come more quickly than expected. They attack overnight! This is a rhythm that doesn''t give people life. The village head and village warriors came to the entrance of the village one after another. Wang vigorously waved and said, "come on, immediately occupy the commanding height, prepare for battle, blocker, hit me hard!" The special guards immediately formed a small team in twos and threes, looking for favorable terrain to hide. There were village warriors in front, and they could just take blocking tactics. Soon, the wolves had rushed into the village. The village head and the warriors roared and fought with the werewolf. The head of the village and some warriors are all extraordinary, and their skills are more powerful than werewolves. With a few swipes of weapons, several werewolves pierced their hearts and died. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The sound of weapons sounded, the wolves fell to the ground, and the special soldiers began to be powerful. Wang Dali, armed with a spear and a shield, blocked the road in the center of the village. A huge werewolf rushed and tried to crash into a civilian house. The king hit the shield with a strong spear. His voice was loud and immediately attracted the werewolf. Several werewolves rushed at the king. Wang Dali grinned and ran to one of the werewolves. The shield of the goddess of victory slammed into each other''s cheek bones, and the werewolf flew out upside down. The other werewolves were furious. Wang Dali shook his body, and the spear poked into another werewolf''s rib from one side and directly into the other''s heart. The werewolf immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. "Don''t be too neat -" "Werewolves are all junk snacks -" "Brother Dali, fuck it -" "Those who come to attack mankind are all Damned -" "To kill, we must use violence to control violence -" "A rate should be controlled by the military. Those who are violent should be controlled by violence -" Audiences make complaints about it. The werewolf''s behavior of wounding, killing and transforming people can not be recognized by the world, because it seriously violates other people''s right to life safety and freedom. We must resolutely crack down on this behavior of werewolves. The battle continued. The wolves, who had been wounded and deeply hit, were strongly blocked again and soon destroyed. The special guard is very powerful, and the blocking tactics have achieved great success. In the village, more than 50% of the werewolves were killed by the blocking weapons of special guards. Some villagers hiding in the house saw it and cheered secretly. Happy, too happy. There has never been a more effective attack on werewolves than this time. In the past, when werewolves attacked, the village would be seriously damaged and the villagers would suffer heavy losses, especially the population, and many people would die. But now, werewolves are dying, as tragic as dogs are slaughtered. After a while, the sporadic sound of weapons stopped. The remaining werewolves fled into the forest, 99% of them stayed in the village, most of them died, and some, half dead, lost their combat effectiveness, and soon changed from wolf form to human form. "Lock up the living and take good care of them!" The village head shouted, and the village warriors took out shackles to lock the undead. The villagers came out of the house and cheered. Never before has it been so easy to play. "I have to admit that you are very good!" the village head went to Wang Dali and held out his hand. Wang Dali shook hands with each other. "Thank you for everything you have done for the village. You can stay in the village!" "Thank you very much!" Wang Dali smiled. He really didn''t know each other. Only by fighting once or fighting together will he be respected. The villagers began to cook and reward the special guards. Soon, an armed transport helicopter came and circled over the village, and then slowly landed in the open space in the center of the village. It''s almost dawn and the fish belly is white. The children in the village are curious and afraid of the helicopter. They run and shout around the helicopter. The villagers are also surprised. They have never seen this kind of iron pimple that can fly in their life. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Some villagers seem to realize that the village will usher in drastic changes. The village head looked at the armed helicopter and sighed. He had seen the helicopter. Outside the black forest, the technology was powerful. There are so many outsiders in the village. From now on, the village will be exposed, and the villagers'' lifestyle will inevitably usher in significant changes in the future. The helicopter cabin door opened and Wang Xiaoya and several experts came out under the protection of bodyguards. Wang Xiaoya put down her cell phone and said, "brother, the follow-up soldiers will arrive soon. The chief prime minister suggested that we find the werewolf tribe and exercise military control over the werewolf tribe to ensure that they can no longer destroy, disturb and spread the virus!" "I see!" Wang vigorously turned to the village head and said, "Lord village head, my support is coming soon. Now it''s time to completely solve the werewolf invasion of the village. Can you take us to the werewolf tribe?" "That''s no problem!" said the village head. "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" The warriors in the village have stated that they want to serve the werewolf tribe in one pot. They really support and are happy. If the werewolf tribe is settled, their village will usher in peace from now on. After half an hour, several armed transport helicopters flew to the village, and hundreds of guards parachuted down, each armed to the teeth. After the gathering, the soldiers and horses quickly left the village and went to the werewolf tribe in the deep forest. At present, there must not be many werewolves in the werewolf tribe. In the urgent March, everyone is confident and has high fighting spirit. "Dear viewers, as long as you control the werewolf tribe, the black forest will be completely liberated. The black forest is about to usher in a new page. Please wait and see and witness the whole process. This is witnessing history. Think about it. Everyone should be a little excited!" Wang Dali smiled and made a victory gesture to the world to express his optimism. Chapter 720 It was just daybreak. The sky was gloomy and the snowflakes fell again. Deep in the dense forest and under the cliff, a village is hidden in the snow. "That''s the werewolf tribe!" the village head looked at the village and saw the light of hatred. The death feud between the small village and the werewolf has lasted for hundreds of years. Wang Dali took a look and found that the blood gas in the village floated out and filled with a sense of sadness. "Your Highness, please give instructions!" the soldiers volunteered. "Put on anesthetic bombs and powerful electric shock weapons. I''ll catch them alive!" Wang Dali turned his head. "Yes!" The guards immediately changed into weapons. "Push!" The guards went into the werewolf tribe in an orderly way. Only when they entered the village stockade did a few werewolves find the invaders. "They''re coming in!" the werewolves who haven''t changed their bodies shouted. Other werewolves shouted at the sky one after another and turned one by one and rushed to the guard. "Shoot, shoot!" the guards shouted, and for a moment the sound of weapons rang through the tribe. The village head took several warriors. As soon as he pulled out his sword, he saw that the werewolves who were close to each other in the past were put down in an instant. He was stunned. Under anaesthetic bombs and powerful electric shock weapons, the remaining werewolves fell to the ground and twitched. Finally, the remaining werewolves fled into the forest, and the rest were captured alive. "These weapons are so easy to use!" the village head stared at the weapons in the guard''s hand. According to their power, he could not resist them. If there are many such guards in the outside world, isn''t it invincible? Thinking about this, the village head will no longer have a temper. "Pay attention, cuff all the werewolves and send troops to guard!" Wang Dali began to dispatch. Within two hours, the werewolf tribe was completely conquered and eliminated. The world watched this scene from beginning to end. It has to be said that the super camera is really a super baby. It takes an excellent live picture. It is estimated that Spielberg came in person, so it can only be made like this. People saw what happened in the black forest. The confrontation between the werewolf tribe and a small human village, where Jedi warriors, witches and little red riding hood are hidden. Oslo Red River bar. People who were drinking and watching live TV cheered. "Long live brother Dali -" "Damn werewolf, I didn''t expect that there are werewolves in Weixi -" "Werewolves and witches are wonderful. I''ll set up an expedition to the black forest tomorrow -" "It''s more than a fairy tale --" "I''m going to sign up!" The owner of the bar raised his beer and shouted, "I still have hunting weapons. Who wants to kill a werewolf?" Before the boss spoke, a strong man stood up, grabbed the boss by the neck, lifted him up, then swung his fist and punched the boss in the face. Suddenly, the boss''s whole face was as wonderful as opening a dye shop. "Woo hoo, you bastard, dare to hit me!" the boss shouted angrily. Before he struggled, he got another punch and fainted directly. Everyone else was shocked and looked at the man. The big man turned his head and sneered: "I''m a werewolf. If you want to do harm to the people, come to me?" With that, the big man suddenly turned into a werewolf. He was two meters tall, with wolf hair all over, upright, wolf head, breathed out his thick breath, roared angrily, and was murderous. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah. After a while, the bar was empty. The werewolf looked left and right, opened the wine cabinet, took a bottle of yellow rice wine, filled it in one mouthful, then took out his wallet, lost a euro, opened the back door and left. The roaring security car followed, and then the reporter came. Soon, the Oslo werewolf incident immediately got the information. Far away in the black forest, an armed transport helicopter took off slowly, crossed the forest and flew to Oslo City Hall Square. Reporters who received the news flocked to besiege Wang Dali. Seeing Wang Dali get off the helicopter, the reporters surrounded him. "Brother Dali, what do you think of the werewolf incident?" "Brother Dali, do werewolves have to be killed by weapons?" "What about werewolves? What is the authorities'' view on this?" "Does our country have laws against werewolves and witches?" "Brother Dali, do werewolves have human rights? Will they be subject to judicial justice?" The reporters asked questions one after another. Wang vigorously looked at the city hall and nodded: "of course, werewolves are also citizens of Weixi. Of course, they enjoy human rights. Oh, so are witches. They have lived in Weixi for hundreds of years. No one can deprive them of their rights!" "So, what will those werewolves suffer?" "Of course, it is to prosecute according to law and solve their problems by law!" Wang Dali announced to the reporter: "well, I''m here to make a statement. I suggest that the control bureau department can arrange lawyers for the werewolf, because there will be a lawsuit accusing the Werewolf of attacking and hurting civilians soon!" "Brother Dali, no, your highness, don''t you have any special views on werewolves and witches?" "There is no special view. I suggest you treat them as ordinary people. They are just a little strong and special, that''s all!" "Your Highness, do you have anything else to say to the werewolf?" a female reporter immediately caught Wang Dali. "If you can, I just want to say to them, I don''t care whether you are werewolves or anything, you must abide by human order and laws, which is the most basic rule. If you don''t abide by them, you should be prepared to be brought to the law. In this era, gods, demons and monsters coexist in the world. If you want to survive in the world, don''t violate laws and regulations, no matter what you are. Finally, I want to say, I wish you a happy life Have a good life! " Wang Dali said, pushed aside the crowd and walked into the city hall. The reporters were stunned. "God, this is brother Dali. This is our prince. For werewolves, this is a natural human right!!" a reporter shouted and admired Wang Dali. It is undoubtedly the most correct, pertinent and wise to judge everyone in society by laws and decrees, regardless of race. At least, it will not make big mistakes. Chapter 721 Next, the world still focuses on Weixi. First, many countries have jointly settled in the secret territory of northern Europe to prepare for the joint development of the atrium area, that is, a large area where the world tree takes root. It is preliminarily estimated that there is a radius of 200000 square kilometers. Second, the procuratorial system of Weixi officially prosecuted the werewolf''s attack on civilian villages. The werewolf allowed judicial defense, and the case will go through judicial procedures to determine whether the werewolf is responsible for the crime. Third, Wang Dali submitted an investigation proposal on the effective treatment of non-human intelligent creatures to the king and authorities of Weixi, and convened people from the global legal community to formulate a draft law on fair treatment and protection of them. The latter two events triggered a great discussion among all mankind all over the world. Some extremists, shouting, put forward the slogan of killing all non-human, all non-human are bastards. More people of insight, starting from natural human rights, believe that all intelligent life races like people should be treated equally and given the same human rights as people. Even, when necessary, we should protect them from extremists, because they are a vulnerable group in front of all mankind. The world is noisy. Wang Dali temporarily stopped his exploration and enjoyed life in the manor. Vice Premier Xia Guowu paid a personal visit early in the morning. "Energetically, congratulations on solving a series of mysterious missing persons for Weixi!" Vice Premier Wu smiled. "Just a fluke!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, but he didn''t dare to be too proud. "If the Uighur authorities can entrust you, so can our Xia country?" Vice Premier Wu smiled. "That depends. If it''s about exploration, I''m still happy to accept the entrustment!" "Of course it''s about exploration, but the situation is not very general!" Vice Premier Wu took out a document and handed it to Wang Dali. When the file was opened, there were many photos on it. One of them was a canyon. The passage of the canyon was full of totem poles of gods, demons and monsters. Another one is a valley. There are many totem poles standing on the mountains around the valley, but the angle of view is too far. "I can''t see clearly. Isn''t there any closer photos?" Wang Dali frowned. "No, that place is very evil. No matter what reconnaissance plane it is, it will crash when it flies close. If people get close, they will be unconscious and wake up and forget everything. Since you have experienced the time desert and encountered the same thing, some experts suggest asking you for help!" "It means something. Where is that? Look at these totem poles. They look like ancient things in our Xia country!" Wang Dali frowned and became interested. "Experts say that this is our Xia state. Its cultural origin is far before and after the Yellow Emperor. As for the location, you have been to the vast secret land of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau." "That secret place should be called Kunlun!" Wang Dali sighed. It was a place not submerged by the flood in the flood period and the birthplace of civilization in the new earth era. The civilization of the Yellow River Basin, the two rivers and the Ganges all originated there. Wang Dali knew for a long time that he only explored the Tiangong city near the Yanzu village last time, which has a deep relationship with the civilization of Kyushu. There is also the sky garden of angel civilization. In fact, there are many places that have not been explored except these places. Unexpectedly, the Xia state has begun to explore other places, and even found such a strange place. Looking at the appearance of those totems, it seems that they have an extraordinary origin with the civilization of Kyushu. "Well, the motherland needs you to lead a team to explore this place. Experts have assessed that only you can explore this mysterious place clearly!" said Vice Premier Wu. "I''m flattered. Please be honest. You sent someone into this place. How many people died?" Wang Dali said bluntly. Vice Premier Wu was silent for a moment and said, "at first, there were three old experts and several military guards, and then there was an exploration team of 20 people. They didn''t even get close to the totem. After that time, the experts realized that we couldn''t enter it by relying on the existing scientific power alone, except" "Except what?" "Except for the extraordinary!" said Vice Premier Wu. "After expert evaluation, is that the same opinion?" "Yes, so the authorities sent me to invite you. I think you must be interested!" "I''m a little interested, but do you know my rules?" "This is easy to discuss!" "The first thing is to broadcast the exploration process live. It''s well known in the world. Do you agree?" Wang Dali smiled and mended his knife. "I don''t agree. Anyway, where is that place? I''ll find it one day. I''ll go in for exploration at that time, but I don''t know when!" "This can be agreed!" Vice Premier Wu has a little resentment. "Big leader, what era is it now? It''s not good to be selfish, and it''s even worse to be sneaky. The people have the right to know. More importantly, my live adventure has a great influence and can spread Xia culture!" Wang Dali shrugged. "Besides, we''re not sure what''s in it. Don''t you think it''s too early to keep it secret?!" "Expert opinions can be broadcast live!" "OK, second, come in with me. Don''t have too many people. Just one or two. I can''t take care of more. In case of good or bad, I can''t bear the responsibility!" "This is OK. We plan to send two comrades to go in with you. Of course, the premise is that they can go in!" Vice Premier Wu was happy. As long as Wang Dali promised, there will be hope. "Well, who are they?" "Of course, they are all extraordinary. One of them you know, Tang Ling!" "It''s her. Well, I don''t mind that. However, we won''t have to hand over all the things we harvest when we explore?" "It''s not necessary. You can take whatever you find. However, if you can''t take it, you should give it to the state, such as the city of heavenly works!" Vice Premier Wu said generously. "The original country wants to eat big head!" Wang Dali shook his head, smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "well, it seems to be right! Personally, I just need some sweets. It''s easy to kill. So when shall we start?" "It depends on your arrangement. Of course, my opinion is that the sooner the better!" Vice Premier Wu hurriedly said. "All right, I''ll do it as soon as possible, just these two days!" Wang Dali looked forward to it. Shit, he had work to do as soon as he was free. It seems that he is a hard life. Of course, Wang Dali will not refuse the call of the motherland! Chapter 722 "Doodle doodle" The armed helicopter landed slowly at the foot of the mountain. In Wang Dali''s words, this is Kunlun. Wang Dali found that he was no longer used to a "peaceful" life. Only exploration could stimulate the deep passion in his blood. After confirming that he will obtain great wealth from the secret land of northern Europe in the future, Wang Dali no longer needs to do anything for the accumulation of wealth. Wang Dali has changed from a slave of money to a master of wealth. Every expedition he makes now is only seeking an understanding of his own transcendence. During this expedition, Wang Dali moved from Weixi Stonehenge to Yanzu village, then took a helicopter provided by Xia state, flew over the vast mountains and rivers, and successfully arrived at the entrance of totem canyon. This is a huge canyon with immeasurable depth and length. It is just sandwiched between two huge mountains with sky high, like a huge centipede lying between two dragons. This is predicted by "experts" according to the shape of mountains. The shape of totem Canyon is like a huge centipede. Wang Dali jumped down from the helicopter and shook hands with the super escort. Xia''s personnel stationed an armed department here. At a glance, there were countless materials, including more than 1000 tents alone. The person in charge here is a super first-class manager, surnamed Wang, and Wang Dali are his own family. The consultants are several old experts in archaeology. They are all white haired. They are estimated to be retired old experts. In addition, they are super guards. Tang Ling came up and shook hands with Wang Dali. "Beauty Tang, we are already old friends. I hope we can cooperate happily this time!" Wang Dali teased. "Yes, thanks for the arrival of the great explorer. If you come, we will be much more at ease!" Then Tang Ling pulled out a seven or eight year old girl next to her and introduced her: "Wang Dali, I''ll solemnly introduce you. This is Sophie, the second person to enter the exploration area with us this time!" "What?! just this little fart? No, little Laurie?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, yes, she will act with us!" "Are you kidding?" Wang Dali almost ran away. Mom, this is an adventure, not looking after children. "Don''t underestimate her. She is an extraordinary person in the spiritual field. She is much stronger than me!" Tang Ling immediately added. "The transcendent in the spiritual field?!" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at little Lori carefully. She was wearing a down jacket, short hair and a cold hat. Her face was white and lovely, just like a little girl next door. However, her eyes hide silver pupils. Contrary to her cold look, she was eating ice cream. "I wipe, this is a blood awakened extraordinary!" Wang Dali asked coldly, "your name is Sophie?" "Well, please give me more advice!" Sophie nodded, her eyes a little cold, which was not in line with the characteristics of her age. "Do you know who I am?" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" Sophie nodded. "It''s good to know. Speaking of it, I''m a senior in exploration. How many people are there this time?" Wang vigorously asked. The first level manager of Wang te level immediately said, "just two girls follow you, including you, just three!" "Well, this operation should be under my command?" "Of course, you are the boss. You will listen to you in any action. However, you must protect these two and don''t let them get lost!" "Now that you have chosen them, you should believe in their ability. They won''t hold me back?" "Of course not, I promise!" Wang te''s first level management immediately promised. Wang vigorously looked at Sophie and was very curious: "come on, what abilities do you have?" "I have mental motivation, can predict danger, and can resist the influence of strange ripples everywhere in the canyon. No one is better than me!" "Yes, yes, this ripple should be the overclocking spiritual shock wave!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to Tang Ling, "you can also resist the overclocking spiritual shock wave?" "Barely. If I wear a helmet, there will be no problem!" Tang Ling put on a thin metal helmet. "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s start now!" Wang Dali waved. A group of three, with the attention of many super guards, walked into the canyon mouth. Starting from the intersection, every 1200 meters, there will be a round stone pillar three or four meters high, on which a pattern of demons and spirits will be carved. Wang Dali can clearly see that each totem emits strange magnetic field light. The magnetic light is intertwined to form a shock wave, which can affect people''s brain and produce dizziness, vomiting, amnesia and even hallucinations. More strangely, magneto-optical contains a strong flow of charged particles, which can interfere with and burn any electronic equipment and isolate any electrical signal. "These totems are famous. Ordinary people can''t get in this way!" Wang Dali sighed. "Yes, this is the road of totem. We understand this and pay a painful price!" Tang Ling nodded. "Wait, I''ll start the super camera and start the live broadcast!" Wang Dali summoned the super camera and started the live broadcast. In an instant, the live broadcast platform immediately boils. All over the world, the number of short messages in major communication operations suddenly increased, almost paralyzing the server. It turned out that every time Wang Dali opened live broadcasting, communication operators would send text messages to their customers. At this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast will suddenly soar. "Open the live broadcast, which is allowed?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Of course, if it''s not allowed, I won''t come!" Wang Dali spread his hands. "I can find this place myself later!" When the live broadcast was opened, people all over the world saw that Wang Dali, Tang Ling and a little Lori were in a wilderness, with huge mountains on both sides. They couldn''t tell where the specific location was. "I wipe. Where is this --" "Has brother Dali started his great adventure again -" "There are totems in this spiritual place -" "I feel like I''m in a mountain corner. After identification -" "Mom, this time, brother Dali brought a little Lori. It''s not a mop. What is it?" "Brother Dali is too picky. Is this little Laurie a relative of brother Dali -" "Where is this? It feels like a snowy mountain on a plateau -" People are a little confused. They don''t know where Wang Dali is. "Dear viewers, this is the road of totem. Welcome to my brother Dali''s extraordinary adventure program!" Wang Dali began to introduce. Chapter 723 Seeing that everyone was a little confused, Wang Dali felt it necessary to popularize science to everyone. "Audience, don''t guess. This is the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, somewhere in the secret land. In my words, this is Kunlun, and the place where I and two beautiful women are located is called totem road!" As in the past, Wang fucking great force, awesome live broadcast. "Don''t ask me the specific coordinates, because I don''t know. This time, entrusted by the Kyushu authorities, I will explore this strange place with two beautiful women!" Wang vigorously vowed and spread his hand. "Well, what''s strange about this place? I''ll tell you first!" "Wang Dali, do you know why?" Tang Ling was surprised. "The reason is very simple and artificial!" Wang Dali pointed to the totem pole and said: "Do you see the totems here? At intervals, there will be a totem pole. These totem poles emit an invisible light wave, or magneto-optical, all the time. Countless magneto-optical interwoven to form a wonderful shock wave, which can affect people''s brain, interfere with and absorb electromagnetic signals. Therefore, people and current electronic equipment will crash when they enter here!" "Indeed!" Tang Ling nodded. "That''s right. I''m sure this kind of shock wave can even absorb electrons. In other words, when an electric car comes in here, it must turn off every minute!" Wang Dali said, "well, science popularization is over. Now, only extraordinary people with strong spiritual power can walk through such an environment without hindrance!" Sophie looked at Wang Dali with a trace of admiration. She knows Wang Dali. It can be said that Wang Dali is the first extraordinary person. Wang Dali is not the first extraordinary person in the world, but he is the most famous extraordinary person in the world, so he is the first extraordinary person. He deserves this honor. When Sophie is in the training camp, she will watch Wang Dali''s live broadcast whenever she is free. Most people in the world are familiar with Wang Dali. I am fully familiar with Wang Dali''s character and style of conduct. Wang Dali is a person who can be trusted and entrusted with life! This is why Tang Ling felt much more relaxed when she saw Wang Dali''s arrival. "What is the end of the totem road? What secrets are hidden there? And who set up these totem poles here?" Wang Dali raised several questions, aroused people''s interest and continued to deceive. "According to the research of Xia experts, it can be preliminarily concluded that the totem culture here belongs to a part of the ancient civilization of Xia. These totems can be traced back to the era of three emperors and five emperors, or even before!" "You can go, it''s all nonsense!" Tang Ling frowned. "All right!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said, "let me lead you to uncover the mystery here. Let''s wait and see!" Sophie shook her head, took out a silver bullet the size of a duck egg from a pocket and threw it at her feet. The silver bullet is suspended at the foot, becomes a droplet, and then unfolds flat to form a plane with a thickness of one micron, like a sliding plate. The skateboard is suspended. Sophie stepped out and stood on the silver skateboard, sliding forward like the Silver Shadow Man in Maron. "What material is this?" Wang Dali was very surprised. The material of the silver skateboard was not only light, but also flowing like mercury. It was very magical. "This is a kind of metal inadvertently refined in the highest Laboratory of Xia state. It is called idea metal because it is as light as a feather and can attach ideas to it. This is the most suitable synthetic material for the action of ideas so far!" Sophie took out another silver bullet and handed it to Wang Dali. Wang Dali took it, and his mind moved. The bullets immediately differentiated into three flying knives as thin as cicada wings. Whew, the Throwing Knife shot at the totem pole and pierced it. "Very powerful idea metal!" Wang Dali sighed that this idea metal is definitely a proper black technology. Sophie''s mind moved. She divided nine skateboards under her feet, swam around the skateboard, flew a few times, and shot through a totem pole nearby. "Sophie, your spiritual power is much stronger than me?!" Wang Dali opened his mouth and was shocked. "Her super mental power is inherited from nature, coupled with the stimulation from the day after tomorrow, it will be so powerful!" Tang Ling said. "Well, I admit, there are billions of people in the world, and it''s nothing to have a few freaks!" Wang Dali can now confirm that little Laurie Sophie has a burst of combat effectiveness. "Little Laurie is an extraordinary --" "Genius, my baby is no better than her -" "Where did this monster come from? It''s a humanoid weapon -" "Catch one of the little witch Laurie -" The audience was envious of Sophie''s magical ability. Tang Ling shrugged helplessly and said, "now it seems that I have become a burden!" "No, just keep up!" Wang Dali grinned. A group of three people advance on the totem road. Gradually, the terrain ahead is open and there are many vegetation. "Quack, quack --" In the sky, several vultures hovered overhead. Wang Dali looked up and saw that there were many huge central stadiums on the cliff. Vultures were flying in each central stadium. "It''s prehistoric vultures. They''re staring at us!" Wang Dali felt the vulture''s eyes fall on him and felt the cold hair explode. "They''re coming down. Hide under the totem pole!" Tang Ling suggested immediately. Just then, a vulture swooped down. Wang Dali''s mind was suddenly displayed. The silver flew into the sky, like silver streamer, cutting the air and blowing through the vulture''s head. The vulture is still in mid air and is already dead. The huge body fell down and hit the ground, dripping with blood. More vultures come, circle and dive down. Sophie controls the silver Throwing Knife, making it as fast as lightning, shuttling back and forth in the sky. Every time she shuttles, she harvests the life of a vulture. Vultures fall from the sky like dumplings. People were speechless with surprise at the scene. It''s terrible. You have wood, you have motivation, and you use it properly. It can be so lethal. Sophie, little Lori''s combat effectiveness should be reassessed. Chapter 724 Killed a lot of vultures, and the blood filled the air. The vultures were afraid. They only circled in the air and didn''t dare to dive down again. Wang Dali and his party continued to move forward. Along the totem Road, you enter a vast Valley, and the terrain suddenly widens. However, the ground seems desolate, full of red soil and gravel. The ground emits heat, raising the air temperature. "How does it seem that she has entered a big oven?" Tang Ling frowned. "Something''s wrong with this place!" Wang Dali also felt that the whole valley was filled with a faint smell of sulfur. Streams flowed through and formed countless hot springs, gurgling and steaming. "Ho ho ho" In the distance, under the hillside, there was a cry. "Is there anyone here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Hello, I finally saw the living!" Tang Ling was also slightly surprised. Originally, experts guessed that there should still be people in the canyon. Now, this guess is fairly accurate. Someone means civilization. "Come on, go up and see who it is!" Tang Linglian hurriedly said. The audience is also full of expectation. It''s surprising that other people have been found in this secret place except Yanzu village. "Seems to be fighting, or hunting?" Wang Dali listened to the voice, not sure. Sophie stepped on the silver skateboard and flew in front. She easily flew up the hillside. Looking down, good guy, in a red wilderness, seven or eight primitive tribes wearing animal skins and animal teeth are attacking a big snake with weapons. The weapons in the hands of primitive people are all copper weapons. Most of them are spears, axes, and some hold bows and arrows. All the people were strong and healthy. They were drawn and rolled by the long snake, but they didn''t get hurt at all. A primitive man suddenly burst into flames. He hit the snake seven inches with an axe and split the skin of the snake. Suddenly, he was bleeding and his flesh was blurred. On the hillside, Wang Dali and others saw the magical scene clearly. "I wipe. Did the man just now have powers or magic?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Maybe it''s magic. I just saw the man holding his weapon high and muttering to himself. It''s estimated that he''s asking for divine power!" Tang Ling guessed. "Why do these people look so primitive and backward? They seem to be human beings in wild tribes!" Sophie felt very curious. "Look at their appearance. They have bronze skin, black eyes and flat face. They are the people of Kyushu. That''s right!" Wang Dali thought. "Do you want to go down and say hello?" Tang Ling said. "Wait first!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "I feel it''s still dangerous!" Sophie opened her eyes and pointed to a fiery red cave not far away. With a hiss, several poisonous scorpions with a big grinding plate climbed out and ran to the primitive man. Chatter The primitive man was in a hurry. On the one hand, he had to deal with the snake and on the other hand, he had to be attacked by the scorpion. Suddenly, a primitive man was clamped on his arm by the scorpion''s pliers, and suddenly he was bleeding. Another primitive man was stung by the scorpion''s tail, his whole leg became red and swollen, and he fell unconscious. Primitive people croaked and became more fierce. The long snake was gradually exhausted, and several poisonous scorpions were killed, but the primitive man was also the end of the oar, and all of them would be poisoned soon. "Let''s do it, or these people will die soon!" Wang Dali sighed and rushed down from the hillside. The silver bullet turned into a silver flying sword, shot through the seven inches of the long snake and directly through the long snake''s heart. Sophie stepped on the silver skateboard with dexterous movements. Two throwing knives shot out like lightning and hit the hard shell of the scorpion. Cheng Cheng several times, the hard shell of Mars. "Didn''t break it?" Wang Dali, with sharp eyes, found that the hard shell of the Scorpion was very strong, and the Throwing Knife couldn''t break it. He immediately scolded: "Sophie, hit it on the head, or the abdomen is soft on the head!" "Oh!" Sophie tooted her mouth and thought. All the skateboards under her feet turned into a flying sword. Whew, she broke the scorpion''s abdomen and opened the belly. The scorpion fell down and was cut off by the primitive man''s axe. The remaining scorpions ran back to the cave and disappeared at once. Wang Dali and his party greeted the primitive people. Seeing the injured and poisoned primitive people, they were trying to help. They saw the primitive people worship in one direction one after another, and the wound on their arm healed quickly. A primitive man''s swollen leg was attached with a strange energy. The toxin was forced out, quickly detumescence, and the wound contracted slowly. Wang Dali and Tang Ling were stunned. Nima, what''s going on? Just bow to the air and heal the wound? What''s the reason? "Oh, God, what''s going on and how''s the injury recovered?" "It''s not scientific -" "Blockhouse, blockhouse --" "Can these primitive people do magic?" "You don''t need to see a doctor, you don''t need dressing and medication, and your injury heals itself. NIMA is teasing me -" "These people can do magic -" "The first time I saw this magical scene -" "Brother Dali, we must uncover the bottom of them. Isn''t it strange?" Hundreds of millions of viewers around the world were stunned, and then all shouted, mom, the scene in front of us is absolutely unscientific! How did these primitive and wild humans do it? Unscientific, absolutely unscientific! "Is it their special physique?" Tang Ling asked Wang Dali in a low voice. "No, it''s some kind of energy acting on their wounds to make them recover quickly!" Wang Dali frowned. This force is very magical. Wang Dali even keenly felt that there was an omnipresent will in the air. He was curious about himself, Tang Ling and Sophie. "There seems to be some kind of existence, a very warm feeling!" Sophie turned and pointed to the direction of primitive people''s worship, very curious. "I also have the feeling that we have been noticed by some kind of existence, but the other party seems to have no malice towards us, just curious!" Wang Dali nodded and temporarily pressed his curiosity to deal with these primitive people in front of us. Chapter 725 Primitive people muttered to Wang Dali and others. This is the language of primitive people. It has only simple syllables and expresses inaccurate information. Tang Ling doesn''t understand, nor do people around the world who watch the live broadcast. Even experts specializing in ancient languages in the Xia state can''t understand. But Wang Dali and Sophie understood. Powerful spiritual power can naturally stimulate their own potential, such as sixth sense, danger prediction, telepathy, language proficiency. These are a kind of ability to use the spirit, almost instinct. Sophie''s spiritual strength comes from heredity. With the stimulation and exercise after tomorrow, her spiritual strength is much higher than Wang Dali. Sophie didn''t even wait for the primitive man to finish, she could understand what the other party wanted to express. "You are heroes. Thank you for saving us. You are the messenger sent by zhurong God!" a primitive man headed by Wang Dali said. "Zhu Rongshen?" when Wang Dali heard the name, his heart accelerated inexplicably. It seemed that there was an omnipresent force interfering with the operation of his body. "The messenger of zhurong God, I hope you can visit our zhurong tribe. I''m flint!" the head primitive pointed to himself. "I call Wang Dali, call me Dali!" Wang Dali also pointed to himself. "Dali" flint mumbled twice and found that the name was very simple and easy to remember. He remembered it all at once, "Dali, Dali!" Flint and Wang shook hands vigorously and heavily. The audience was dumbfounded. "God, brother Dali slipped so fast and talked to the primitive people -" "Brother Dali speaks Chinese clearly, but how can he understand what the primitive people said, and why did the primitive people understand brother Dali''s words? It''s unscientific -" "It''s the language of consciousness. Brother Dali is communicating in the language of consciousness -" "Sophie, little Lori seems to understand -" Tang Ling''s heart is bitter. Why can''t she understand it? But carefully observe the primitive man''s expression and body language. Although Tang Ling doesn''t understand it, she can also guess one or two. Tang Ling pulled Sophie and whispered, "Sophie, what did the barbarian say in addition to thanking us?" "Ah, can''t sister Ling understand?" "I don''t have your telepathy and language skills!" Tang Ling snorted. "Oh, well, that barbarian is wrong, sister Ling. They are not barbarians. They are from zhurong tribe. Like the people in Yanzu village outside, although the living conditions are harder, they are not barbarians. They are very smart!" "All right, what are they talking about?" "Oh, they invited us to visit zhurong tribe. They said we were heroes and messengers of zhurong God!" Sophie said. "This is a good thing!" Tang Ling''s eyes lit up. The authorities sent her and Sophie in to find out the situation here. If you can make friends with the aborigines here, it will be beneficial without harm! "So, brother Dali agreed. He is asking about zhurong tribe and the surrounding areas." Sophie suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" "The flint said that there was not only one tribe nearby, but also several other tribes!" Sophie was surprised. "There are other tribes?" Tang Ling was surprised. It''s very good. Naturally, the more people, the better. Wang Dali turned to Tang Ling and shouted, "keep up. Let''s go to zhurong tribe. In order to repay our life-saving kindness, people invited us to visit their tribe!" "That must go!" Tang Ling and Sophie smiled happily. Seeing that it was getting late, they finally didn''t have to eat and sleep in the wild mountains. Zhurong people immediately picked up the snake, grabbed the scorpion, and led Wang Dali and his party back to the tribe. In a bare mountain depression, before the high cliff of fire rock, a large village is located here. From a distance, thatched houses, wooden houses and earth rock houses can be seen everywhere, and a curl of cooking smoke can be vaguely seen rising from the house. On the kaolin, there is a lookout, a fence at the intersection and so on. Occasionally, there are patrolling warriors. Zhu Chi, the leader of the tribe, and the elders greeted him at the entrance of the tribe. "How did they know we were coming?" Wang Dali''s heart clicked. Just now, he didn''t see the news delivered by flint and others. When Huoshi and others saw the leader and elders coming to meet them, they hurried forward to report and told Wang Dali about his help. Wang vigorously observed the leader of zhurong tribe. This woman named Zhu Chi seems to be young, but she is 17 or 18. Her skin is white and red. She is hot. She is wearing leather armor, big red plumes, white jade and a steel knife around her waist. It looks heroic and does have the style of a tribal leader. "Thank you for your help. I don''t know where the righteous came from?" Zhu Chi asked. "We came from the outside world. We are Xia people, mainly to explore the secret place. We didn''t want to go to the boundary of your tribe. By chance, we helped the Firestone brothers and others expel the poisonous scorpion!" Wang Dali responded honestly and politely. "Oh, is it from Xia?" Zhu Chi''s eyes lit up and she was very interested. She had heard the name of the state of Xia. She eagerly took Wang Dali''s hand and laughed: "righteous men are really white and handsome. Can you tell me about your state of Xia?" "This is OK!" Rao is Wang Dali and generous. He can''t help but be ashamed of Zhu Chi''s heroism. Just now he met, he came up to grab his hand and was really open! However, the other women don''t mind. If you are a big man, it would be too hypocritical. "Several elders, treat these two girls well. I''ll talk to the righteous stronghold!" Zhu Chi took Wang Dali, asked each other his name, and then talked, "it''s strange. How can I feel the breath of brother Dali like my God?" "What God does the leader serve?" "Zhu Rong, of course!" Zhu Chi took Wang Dali to the center of the tribal village, where a totem of Zhu Rong stood. The totem shape is relatively rough. The head of the human snake can''t distinguish between male and female. Wang Dali raised his eyes and was stunned with only one eye. Chapter 726 Ask for support The statue totem is carved from a branch of a building wood. On the totem, there is invisible radiance, which ordinary people can''t see. But in Wang Dali''s eyes, the radiance is flourishing, and there is a large red flame, which is very strange. Wang Dali was aware of a little contact and immediately felt a huge will as warm, warm and blazing as the sun. Wang Dali is no stranger to this huge will. That is the will of God and spirit, majestic and strong. The spirit of Aphrodite contains a similar will, as if it gathers the will of all living beings, such as Weiwei mountain and sea. Wang Dali only looked at it, and his mind was immediately stunned. Sophie seemed to see it too. She was stunned with only one look. Her mouth opened wide and her body trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether it was fear, excitement or awe. Zhu Chi is not in a hurry, just waiting proudly on one side. After careful observation and identification, Wang Dali was convinced that the totem statue was definitely carved from the branches of the world tree (Jianmu). Moreover, the totem produced a natural spirit. Maybe a long time ago, this was once a God, but now he has been downgraded and has not reached the level of God. At most, it is the natural spirit and the Holy Spirit. Wang Dali felt the divinity, but did not feel the power of the divine personality. This is a bit like Aphrodite, who was also knocked down from the altar. "In such a similar situation, it seems that the whole earth is really godless!" Wang Dali sighed in his heart. "It seems that you feel the will of my God!" I wish Chi hehe a smile, "no wonder my God conveys his joy!" "Has your highness seen me?" Wang Dali said. "Who knows?" Zhu Chi shook his head. "Yes, the world of gods may have high and low power, but it always belongs to the flow of gods. Naturally, it is difficult for mortals to guess!" Wang Dali smiled. At the same time, he also knew that now mortals dominate the world, even the gods and Buddha should retreat. This is a spring tide. Nothing can stop it, nor can the gods. Enter Zhurong palace. Zhu Chi asked about the outside world and was stunned to learn that the population of the outside world had reached 8 billion. Eight billion. What''s the concept? Zhu Chi calculated carefully and found that with his own knowledge and insight, he couldn''t count and didn''t have a quantitative concept. "It''s said that it''s Dusk for the gods in the world. Is there no God outside?" "As far as I know, no!" Wang Dali thought, shook his head and thought: what''s here is not God. After all, it''s a little worse. The recovery of those injuries is at most similar to God''s fight, which can''t prove anything. "How could this be possible, how could it not be?" Zhu Chi couldn''t imagine. "This is a matter of course, because there is no miracle, so God only exists in the spirit of the world, there is no concrete manifestation, and there is no body of flesh and blood!" Wang vigorously considered the response. "I see!" Zhu Chi was suddenly silent for a while and said, "what do you think of my God?" "It''s an inspired being!" Wang Dali said cautiously. Zhu Chi was immediately happy and said with a smile, "as dusk is approaching, the tribe will have a daily sacrifice. Would you and the two girls like to watch the ceremony together?" "Is this OK?" "Of course, our sacrifice here has lasted for thousands of years. Every day at dusk, we must sacrifice. Every day, rain or wind!" I wish chipo some pride. "How could he be so pious?" Wang Dali was surprised. If so, it would be great. No wonder he saw that the natural spirit produced by the totem was very huge and quite vast. "As a divine descendant, piety is inevitable. In this place, the environment is bad. How can we survive without the protection of our God?!" "Flint, their wounds, is God''s protection?" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. "Of course, you''ve seen it!" "Yes, it''s amazing to see it!" Wang Dali nodded, but there were huge waves in his heart. According to his own data on solar civilization and the characteristics of Egyptian divine civilization, Wang Dali can already determine that the totem spirit of zhurong tribe, zhurong, must have come from the ancient gods of Kyushu, a native of the gods of Kyushu. In this era, when the gods are at dusk, it''s good if God doesn''t fall. Zhu Rong of this tribe is only degraded. Although he is not a God, he is also a spirit, which is very close to God. Although it is a spirit, it also shows incredible power, which should be attributed to the devout sacrifice of the tribe for thousands of years. "There are still too few people!" Wang Dali is sure that the degraded zhurong God is the guardian spirit. If it can be compared, it should be similar to his guardian angel Luo. However, angels do not have the soil to accept faith in the records of earth civilization, because the world does not recognize them. They only think that angels are the Holy Spirit and the servant of God, that''s all. The existence of Zhu Rong of Kyushu state system is not limited by such people''s hearts. Unfortunately, there are too few believers in zhurong tribe, and the resulting beliefs are naturally insufficient. If you have billions of beliefs, this spiritual force is enough to create a true God! This is the top secret in the encrypted database of sun civilization. It''s scary to think of Wang Dali. "Leader, the sacrifice is ready, please move!" the elder came in for instructions. Zhu Chi stood up and invited Wang Dali to follow. Outside Zhurong palace is the village square, the only center of the whole tribe. In front of the totem statue, all the people stood north and South and worshipped the totem statue. Wild boars, snakes, scorpions and other creatures were put in cages and placed under the totem. The daily sacrifice will begin soon. Tang Ling came over with Sophie and whispered, "what did the female leader take you to do just now? Did you roll the sheets?" Chapter 727 "Nonsense!" Wang Dali is speechless. You just roll the order. Your whole family roll the order! "You don''t cherish such a good opportunity. You men shouldn''t be counselled and should do it!" Tang Ling stalled. "Shit, can you be more reserved?" Wang Dali is a little worried. Shit, what is this occasion? Is it suitable for nonsense? You know, there is zhurong in front of you, but he is everywhere. "I''m just telling a big truth. Don''t listen!" Tang Ling was helpless. "Shh, shut up!" Wang Dali was nervous. He glanced at the totem statue and whispered, "don''t talk disorderly. It''s a sacred sacrificial time. The zhurong God here is inspired!" "You said it was inspiration, not a mess?" Tang Ling was surprised. "It''s inspiration. Beware of retribution for disorderly talking!" Wang Dali whispered a warning. "Won''t it?" Tang Ling was a little skeptical, but looking at Wang Dali''s look, she was quite serious, not joking. "Sister Lingling, brother Dali is right. We must not talk disorderly. We will suffer bad luck!" Sophie pointed to the sky. Tang Ling was awe inspiring. Although she only held the Dan realm, she still felt a huge hidden pressure in her instinct. The source of this force was the totem statue in the center of the village. Is this totem really spiritual? Tang Ling shivered at the thought of Flint''s rapid recovery after their injury. Well, well, I''d rather believe it or not. Be careful not to make a big mistake! "Isn''t Zhu Rong the God of fire?" Tang Ling whispered. "Yes, his God''s name has gone deep into the hearts of the people of Kyushu, but he is not just the God of fire." Wang Hercules looked around mysteriously and said in a low voice, "I''ve just asked. In addition to zhurong tribe, there are four tribes in this place: Houtu, xuanming, tuoshou and Jumang. Do you know what this represents?" "What does it mean?" "It represents the famous five gods. Therefore, this is the most primitive and authentic belief in the five gods. Looking at the whole God system of Kyushu, it seems that there is no such pure, primitive and successful belief except here!" "So what? Is there any difference between the faith here and the faith outside?" "Of course it''s different. It doesn''t work outside. It works here. That''s the biggest difference!" Wang vigorously vowed. "Are you serious?" "Of course it''s true. I can warn you not to be stunned for a while!" Wang Dali held his hands in front of him. In front of the totem statue, the sacrificial elders began to routinely preside over the sacrificial activities. Good guys, nearly 1000 people, large and small, old and young, worshipped the totem statue. With the progress of the worship, the totem statue soared up with the aura visible to the naked eye. "It glowed. Isn''t that a piece of wood?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Shh, be careful!" Wang Dali glared at Tang Ling severely. At this time, don''t profane the living creatures! Just when Tang Ling was half convinced and her heart wavered, the light of the totem statue turned into a warm, red flame, which gradually gathered together into a flame demon God three meters high. It was a human head and snake body, exuding a vast and solemn spiritual will, and stood still. ¡°66666¡± "This God is really --" "Oh, it''s unscientific -" "A false god, absolutely a false god -" "Evil spirit, it''s evil spirit -" "Shit, this is true. Our primitive beliefs in ancient summer really show miracles -" "Fark, the baby is going to turn powder for passers-by -" "Zhu Rong believes that he is a true God. It''s incredible. There is no such miracle for master Mao Guan, Bodhisattva and Buddha -" "Brother Dali, isn''t this a cover up? Please explain -" "Just science --" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Hundreds of millions of audiences around the world were shocked. They couldn''t believe that these barbarians only worshipped for a while, and the totem statue began to show miracles. Is this miracle so effective? Really incredible, unscientific! Western Christ, Eastern Buddha and hundreds of millions of believers, but we haven''t seen such miracles in front of us. Why?! The hearts of some believers began to shake. Tang Ling was also shocked. She looked at the totem statue. For a moment, a huge will swept around and fell on herself like eyes. Tang Ling was thrilled and her hair stood up. Then she felt warm and comfortable. It was like returning to the mother and curling up quietly and safely in the human body. A spiritual destination made people calm. "It''s him, it''s true -" Tang Ling opened her mouth wide, shocked and inexplicable. She really felt his existence. Tang Ling doesn''t know whether it is a God or not. Anyway, it is great, solemn, kind and vast, such as the embrace of her mother, such as the spiritual home, and like the eternal destination. "Wake up!" Wang vigorously patted Tang Ling''s face and taught her a lesson: "how can you say that you are also a martial arts master and a strong man holding Dan? Even you are like this. Can we expect others?" Tang Ling was thoughtful and her eyes gradually sharpened. "What''s going on?" Tang Ling whispered. "This is the belief in God making, a successful example of God making!" Wang Dali put his fingers in front of his lips. "Why did it succeed here and why didn''t it succeed in the outside world?" "The key is on the statue. Do you know what it is?" "What is it? A piece of wood?" "It is the branch of the world tree. There are few things in the world that can take the energy of spirit and soul as the carrier. The world tree is one of them. The world tree can not only absorb material nourishment, but also spiritual nourishment, even soul, and then grow and grow!" "So what?" "How? Of course, if people pray near the world tree, the world tree can become the carrier of faith power and continue to accumulate and grow, rather than let it dissipate between heaven and earth. This is the fundamental reason why it will succeed here!" Wang Dali felt that his speculation was almost ten times. "How could it be?" Tang Ling was shocked. Chapter 728 At the time of sacrifice, real miracles are fed back, which has never been seen in the modern world? But here, in zhurong tribe, I saw it! This is by no means an illusion, let alone a cover up. Intelligent people will be shocked as long as they think carefully. This subverts atheism and the existing scientific system, okay! This belongs to the category of demons, spirits and gods. In the ancient Xia Dynasty, there was the advice of "Zi Bu Yu, leaving the gods disorderly", because the things of spirits and gods are often spread falsely. In the surprise of the world, the barbarian sacrifice gradually came to an end. Under the totem statue, all sacrificial animals were instantly burned, and the bamboo cages were all burned to ashes. A red flame appeared on a wild boar, a big snake and several poisonous scorpions and roasted them in an instant. The flame converged, the sacrificial offerings were already ripe and steaming, and the fragrance suddenly spread around, making people drool. "After the sacrifice, scatter!" The sacrificial elders shouted loudly, and the people of the clan immediately went up to divide up the sacrificial food. Wang Dali, Tang Ling and Sophie were surprised to see this. "Just now, is it his divine power to roast the sacrifice?" Tang Ling was surprised. "It''s God''s grace. Don''t you see those people dividing up food happily? That food must be a tonic and contain strength. It can strengthen your body after eating!" Wang Dali sighed and had to be convinced. The zhurong tribe and the zhurong God were really powerful. People''s belief power gathered on the totem, turned around the zhurong God and returned to the zhurong people. This is a bit like "taking it from the people and using it for the people" After a while, leader Zhu Chi came over, holding a green leaf of emotion in his hand. On the green leaf, there was a piece of roasted wild boar meat, which was emitting hot oil and sending out fragrance. "Three, this is a sacrifice blessed by my God. Eat it quickly. It''s good!" Zhu Chi said. "What are the benefits?" "Stronger and smarter!" said Zhu Chi. "I''ll try!" Sophie cut a piece of cooked meat with a knife and put it in his mouth to eat. Just after he fell down, he felt as if he had eaten the essence of extraordinary life, and a piece of heat had been scattered into the body, constantly strengthening his body, and the body was warming Yang Yang, which was very comfortable. "Ah, I feel my physique has greatly improved!" Sophie brightened her eyes and hurried to eat again. Sophie is an extraordinary person in the spiritual department. Her physical quality is naturally weaker. If she improves slightly, she will feel obvious. "I''ll come too. Don''t finish it and leave some for me!" Tang Ling quickly grabbed a piece and ate it into her mouth. After a while, she felt that her physique was indeed improved, her blood was more full, and the effect was very obvious. "Well, sister Lingling, is it a good thing?" Sophie got a bargain. "This meat even contains a strange life energy, which is better than eating ginseng or Shiquan tonic soup!" Tang Ling was shocked. This energy is even better than her one month''s practice. "I see. You eat more!" Wang Dali took a bite and really felt good, but his physique is now very high, and the effect of improvement is not great. If he can eat it for a long time, the improvement will be very considerable. "What''s going on? How can there be so much energy in this meat? Is this dragon meat?" Tang Ling was curious. "It''s ordinary wild boar meat. It didn''t have such a great effect, but with the blessing of my God, the meat is different!" leader Zhu Chi explained. "It''s amazing. No wonder many warriors in zhurong tribe are extraordinary warriors!" Wang Dali suddenly understood why there are so many extraordinary warriors among the barbarians. "This is my God''s blessing!" Zhu Chi smiled and arranged the three of Wang Dali into a neat wooden house. "Wang Dali, the God here is true. It''s amazing. I want to report everything here to the authorities!" Tang Ling said. "Don''t bother. Who doesn''t know the situation here? My live influence is not covered!" "You can''t do this. This is the secret of our Xia country. You''d better turn off the live broadcast!" "That''s impossible!" Wang vigorously shook his head and flatly refused: "this may be our Xia country, but it is also the world. This world has been silent for too long. We must usher in the innovation of globalization. If everyone has a door view and hides everything, what else does it mean? I just want to break this boundary and let the world share and own it. Don''t call me Lei Feng, thank you!" Night fell. Inside, Tang Ling closed her clothes, hugged Sophie and fell into deep sleep. Tang Ling and Sophie can control this sleep state at any time, which is the ability of extraordinary people like them. As a martial artist in Baodan territory, Tang Ling has many unique skills. She can change her appearance, even shrink her bones and become a little Lori. Sophie, a powerful spiritual force, cut off sleep. If she sleeps, it means she is meditating. Wang Dali stood outside the door, overlooking the totem statue and thinking deeply. Since the destruction of the world tree, faith in God is doomed to decline. In the East, it is recorded that Jianmu was destroyed. In the west, the world tree was destroyed, and there are myths and legends handed down. Now, the world tree has been vigorously replanted by the king. It is reasonable to say that the era of God will come back again. But Wang Dali is very sure that the free will people will not be happy to see the high gods on their heads again. Even if there are, it must be like the leaders of the authorities of various countries. They are just the public servants of the people, not the masters! This is human nature. Human nature is supreme. Even God''s will must not be forced to bow down. This is a big era. Human nature is liberated and people''s soul pursues freedom and harmony. Who dares to stand high in this era?! Those who enslave the world and treat people as cattle and horses are bound to be overturned and knocked down by the people, even if he is God! Wang vigorously watched the sacrifice of zhurong tribe. He thought a lot and wanted to be far away. "Maybe the world needs the tool of gods. With this tool, mankind will go further and more brilliant!" Wang Dali kept thinking. He didn''t make up his mind to do something that would change the whole world until midnight. A stack of paper spread out. Wang Dali held a feather, dipped it in a bowl of animal blood and wrote on the white paper. All I have to do is write a few academic reports, that''s all. Chapter 729 Faith in the essence of God, God and man The key to successful God creation From spirit to God How to control the gods Feasibility study report on introducing five gods into the current human society Wang Dali wrote on white paper, and each text was as pleasing to the eye as art. His own calligraphy is of little value, but Wang Dali is sure that it is the most important and valuable academic report or literature in human history. It is expected to change the whole world. Of course, this requires the world to make a choice. Perhaps, mysticism and science do not conflict, and even can be unified in one framework. "I think it is not impossible to believe in God. Facts can prove this." "The key is to choose a container that can gather and carry beliefs. This is very important. Otherwise, the natural spirit will not be produced." "It should be clear that man is creating God, not God is creating man." "People make artificial intelligence to make the world a better place, but they will not let artificial intelligence become a sword hanging over their heads and become the master. Only people themselves dominate people." "Since people can believe in God, they can certainly knock God down from the altar, as long as they no longer believe in him." "In order to make people live a better life, people often create better tools or other things, and faith is one of them." "Don''t let faith hinder you from pursuing a better life. This is putting the cart before the horse and goes against the original intention of faith." "Don''t let God imprison people''s free will. The power of choice always lies in people themselves." "People''s needs determine the clergy." "I think it is feasible to introduce the five gods into human society." Wang energetically wrote, inspiration like a spring, writing like a God. All kinds of knowledge, combined with the data in the encrypted database of solar civilization, and combined with what I saw in zhurong tribe today, the details of various beliefs into God suddenly became clear. Of course, this is only theoretical. In fact, it may be easier to go from natural spirits to gods, but it is not so simple to go from man to God. The night is over and the dawn is coming. Wang energetically wrote all night, and the speed of writing was very fast. Each report ranged from thousands to tens of thousands. After a night, I didn''t expect to write more than 100000 words. Superb wisdom is different. In the past, it would take half an hour to write an 800 word composition. Now it''s different. Thinking almost never stops. Only handwriting can''t keep up with the speed of thinking. The super camera appeared and suspended beside Wang Dali. People only see Wang Dali thinking and writing hard. When the super camera gives Wang Dali a close-up, it captures the words on the paper. People with sharp eyes can find that it is about faith and gods. Ordinary people have long gone to bed yawning. In addition, they have gone to school and work. Only some idle people, or Wang Dali''s crazy powder, and people who specialize in Wang Dali care what Wang Dali writes! He has a keen sense of smell and has realized that Wang Dali attaches great importance to what he writes. This is very unusual, because Wang Dali has never spent so honestly on academic reports since the live broadcast. Even if it was dissected at the beginning, it was live broadcast. "Brother Dali seems to be writing something great -" "Honest brother Dali, it''s just wood -" "God, the beauty is behind. How can brother Dali be indifferent -" "Is brother Dali gay -" "Unforgivable, brother Dali, just do it if you don''t advise -" "I can''t see it at all. Brother Dali wrote at his desk all night and ignored the big and small beauties?" "What did brother Dali write? It looks great -" "Seek popular science -" "Fark lens, lean over and let''s see clearly -" The audience was dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do. Tang Ling woke up from deep sleep, opened her eyes and was surprised to find that Wang Dali was still writing. Looking at the wooden collapse on the other side of the house, there was no trace of movement. Obviously, Wang Dali didn''t sleep all night. "What are you doing?" Tang Ling got up and came up. "Being a scientist, writing several academic reports!" Wang Dali put down his quill pen and stretched. The report was basically finished. Generally speaking, he was quite satisfied. "What academic report can you write?" Tang Ling was surprised. "You look down on people, don''t you?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. There was a stack of paper on the ground, which was sorted out, with blood red text. "OK, let me see. I''ll straighten it for you by the way!" When Tang Linggang read the title of the first article, she was immediately surprised - the essence of faith in God, God and man. Looking down, this is about the principle and essence of belief in God, and expounds the dialectical relationship between God and man. What I see today is the situation of zhurong tribe. Look at the second chapter - the key to the successful creation of God. Wang Dali listed a total of 11 necessary conditions for believing in God. These conditions, from the spiritual carrying material to the time required to create God and the amount of spiritual belief, are clearly expounded, and the conditions are extremely harsh. According to the point of view in the article, if each condition fails to meet the standard, it can not even produce natural spirits, let alone gods. After reading the last one - the feasibility study report on introducing five gods into the current human society, Tang Ling was breathless and could no longer calm down. "This should be top secret, top secret!!!" Tang Ling almost roared out, shaking her hands. "Cut!" A contemptuous disregard of Wang Da Li, Tucao: "I have no secrets, only to share, only to make complaints about the public. Only anyone in the world has the right to see my academic report. No one should be concealed. What I write is not a secret file stored in some power or some insurance cabinet." Chapter 730 Thank you for your support. "Brother Dali is domineering -" "Good brother Dali, worthy of being a saint -" "Brother Dali is a good friend of the general public -" "Let the damned top secret see the spirit. The baby demands the right to know -" "Damn Tang beauty, damn bureaucrat, still want to hide from us. Baby despises you -" Hundreds of millions of viewers applauded. Wang Dali responded that he was very domineering. As a loser, the general public immediately cheered and supported him. As a loser for many years, Wang Dali naturally criticized some authorities for concealing the truth for various reasons. Therefore, he could not do the same. Think of yourself as an angry youth, who hated the situation of not reporting good news on the pretext of maintaining stability. Now, they are writing academic reports, and no one can deprive themselves of the right to publish them. I found that when I published! "You can''t do this, really. Your academic reports are very important. I won''t allow you to do this for the time being!" Tang Ling said anxiously. "I can''t help you. Who are you and why can you stop me?" Wang vigorously smiled, shrugged and spread his hand. "I can confiscate your report first!" Tang Lingyang said immediately, holding the manuscript in her hand. "Whatever, it''s just a manuscript. Anyway, all the knowledge is in my mind, and I can write it again!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Wang Dali!" Tang Ling shouted, "do you still have a bit of leadership and discipline, and do you still have a bit of patriotism!" "Where is this?" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh, and said positively: "Don''t put a big hat on me. Now is the spring of scientific freedom, not a period of ten years of chaos. You should understand that anything that hinders the dissemination of academic knowledge is the enemy of science. If you block it, you will strangle science and human free will. You are the executioner. One day you will be reviled by the world and nailed to the pillar of shame in human history, which is worse than Qin Hui!" Tang Ling shivered. Now it''s still live. Think about it, beauty Tang turned white immediately. "Ha ha, what''s up, beauty Tang? Be afraid. Don''t tell me. You want to be the enemy of science?" "How can I be a scientific place? Don''t talk nonsense. I respect and protect science. OK, Wang Dali, will you wait first? At least let me ask the leaders first and listen to their opinions?" Tang Ling almost begged and put the manuscript in Wang Dali''s hand. "No matter what leader, no matter what opinion, it''s not important!" Wang vigorously shook his head: "I think this academic report should be seen and understood by people all over the world, not just handed over to a small group of people." "However, this may have an impact on social stability. You are subverting ideas, trends of thought and traditions. How can you ensure that publishing these things will not be regarded as spreading superstition and will not affect the stability and unity of social order?" "I can''t control it. I found that I published it. As for maintaining social order, it''s the work of the authorities. For example, you can understand my attitude. I think when Einstein discovered the mass energy equation, you can''t let him publish it? It''s a decision of an authority to manufacture and deliver super weapons. You can''t let Einstein carry the black pot for them? It''s unfair Ping! " Wang vigorously refuted. "Your influence is not small. If you publish it so rashly, it will certainly disturb people''s understanding of the world. I think you should be more careful!" Tang Ling was speechless. "I just express my personal views and my personal findings. Whether people''s cognition is disturbed by me is entirely up to them. They can choose to believe or not. They can even laugh at my strange powers. However, I will defend my right to free speech!" Wang energetically vowed that he would not be moved at all. "I wipe, brother Dali''s academic report looks very powerful -" "Can you subvert ideas and traditions, baby expectations -" "Brother Dali, pass it on quickly. The baby needs to see if it can subvert the baby''s thought. The baby doesn''t believe -" "Don''t just do it. Brother Dali, stick to your own opinions. The world can''t be subverted by someone. Please rest assured -" "Upload, upload, the baby doesn''t believe it. The baby wants to accept brother Dali''s thought bomb challenge -" "Silly brother Dali, there''s so much nonsense. Upload it quickly. Our expert will help you correct -" "Pretend to be a big deal. Publish it quickly. Thousands of square elbows are waiting to kill you -" Vatican. Religious leaders and a group of bishops looked at the huge projection in the conference room, which was broadcast live by Wang Dali. "Those academic reports seem very important!" "According to the pictures revealed before, it should have something to do with theology." "It should be Eastern theology." The religious leader trembled with excitement and shouted, "everyone has seen the totem statue. The power of faith is real. It can converge and give feedback. The power is taken from the people and used for the people. It is an application of the power and energy of justice!" "But we don''t know how it works. We must urgently know the principle!" said a bishop immediately. "There should be a discussion in his academic report, otherwise, the woman could not be so nervous!" the religious leader laughed happily. All the bishops laughed. "It''s exciting, Mr. Wang Dali. Does he know that he is pushing open the door of a palace of civilization that has existed since ancient times, but he doesn''t know whether there are demons or gods in the palace?" "I believe that it is not only God, but also our dawn, the spring of all religions and spiritual beliefs in the world!" a bishop immediately laughed. Hearing the speech, all the bishops nodded in agreement. "I think our human spirit and belief need further release and cohesion!" "What Mr. Wang Dali has done is to liberate the spiritual needs of our whole mankind!" "He''s breaking some shackles that we haven''t known for a long time!" "Great, great, no one can stop the progress of human cognition!" "Publish it as soon as possible. I know it''s the secret of faith in God. It must be. We all see those lovely square characters!" Religious leaders and bishops roared with laughter, then nervously looked at Wang Dali, and wholeheartedly expected Wang Dali to make the most correct decision. This decision is not concealment and suppression, but open and fair, sharing, academic discussion and debate! Chapter 731 "EVA, are you there?" Wang Dali called out EVA. "Your Excellency, command!" "Publish my academic reports on the extraordinary exploration forum and allow everyone to download the research!" Wang Dali ordered. "OK, it''s uploading. It''s over!" AVA said. "Too careless, too hasty, Wang Dali, you are going to make a mistake!" Tang Ling was speechless. "That''s not necessarily true. You probably look down on everyone''s thinking!" Wang shrugged vigorously. It doesn''t matter. "Uploaded, uploaded -" "Baby, look what brother Dali wrote --" "So mysterious -" "I wipe, believe in God -" "Control the gods -" "Introducing gods for the benefit of the world -" "Brother Dali, why don''t you go to heaven?" People shouted and were stunned at the academic reports published on the forum. Is this still academic? It''s unscientific. It''s theology! However, since Wang Dali''s live broadcast, there have been few outstanding things. Life and gods in myths have appeared one after another. People have long understood that God is not far away. The sacrifice of zhurong tribe makes people understand that it is not impossible to believe in God. Wang Dali''s series of academic reports have expounded the principle of belief in God creation, and even the feasibility of introducing five gods into the current human society. Die young! If half a step is a genius, then a big step in the whole society is estimated to be a madman. Wang Dali is now a madman. Only a madman can have such a crazy argument. It''s just to believe in God and introduce God to serve mankind. It''s crazy anyway. Such an idea, if not from Superman''s first-class wisdom, must come from a crazy heart. As soon as it was uploaded, people began to read, download and reprint it crazily. The speed is amazing. In just half an hour, the first professional comment appeared, openly placing itself in the most prominent position of the forum. In less than three hours, more than 13900 comments were uploaded, including more than 300 comments with weight and substance. This is only three hours. If it is three days, I don''t know what will happen. "Fire, fire!!" It was found that a series of academic reports published by Wang Dali suddenly became popular, and all kinds of information media were hot. There was a lot of noise on the global Internet about faith, God making, totem and so on. "This is an open dissemination of superstitious ideas!" The director of an information office in Xia Guo patted the table. "This is contrary to promoting social integrity. This is not science, it is Restoration -" a top management of Xia also patted the table. "Hurry up, let everyone seize the time to study clearly!" the Vatican, the religious leader, spoke. Heroes think alike. All religious institutions, leaders and individuals around the world began to study Wang Dali''s academic report. It is interesting for religious people to believe in the principle of God creation. As a result, the global religious community seems to be boiling. "Mr. Wang Dali, he will open a new dawn. He is the one who opens the dawn. He will break the long dark night after the twilight of the gods at the end of the mythological era!" After reading those academic reports, religious leaders immediately felt that they were standing on a high mountain and couldn''t help sighing. "You are right, you are really insightful!" the bishops responded one after another. Suddenly, a bishop exclaimed, "no, no, this report says that one of the keys to creating God lies in the container. Doesn''t that mean that the branches of the world tree will become scarce resources? If we want to gather faith, we must need the container made of the branches of the world tree!" "Yes, yes, quickly, ask someone to reserve some world tree branches!" "Isn''t there our priest in the secret territory of northern Europe and the atrium? Inform them quickly and get some branches of the world tree. Let''s do research first. If it''s true as Wang Dali said, the world will change!" Religious leaders quickly ordered, and soon, countless calls reached northern Europe, and then passed into the atrium. In the northern European secret territory, the atrium, the so-called atrium city is being planned. Many people and materials have stepped up to enter the atrium and come to the foot of the world tree. Time does not wait. Every minute is money. The development of atrium city is racing against time. The authorities of various countries have vowed to the general public to strive to create a miracle of building the city. All over the world, all kinds of wealthy businessmen, all kinds of immigrants, with huge amounts of funds, poured into northern Europe and the secret atrium. It is not only religious people who smell the value of the world tree, but businessmen who have the sharpest sense of smell. "Hurry to get some branches of the world tree, the more the better, at all costs!" the four stars of Xinluo and the international construction company of Dongzhou soon received the instructions from the leaders. When the leader gave an order, the people below took action immediately. "Come on, get all the chainsaws and go!" Countless teams are marching towards the world tree. When people come to the world, the trunk is too big to shake. It''s good to saw small tree roots and branches. Kimura is an employee of Mori group company. He starts an electric saw and saws on the root of a small tree hugged by three people. Sparks rose and the chainsaw hissed. After a while, the sawteeth were all bald. "Section chief, you can''t saw. The world tree is stronger than King Kong!" everyone was dumbfounded. Not convinced, the section chief picked up the electric saw and came in person, which could not hurt a cold hair on the bark. Coincidentally, many dignitaries around the world received the same feedback. You can''t get the branches of the world tree without sawing. No matter what means you use, you can''t hurt the world tree, let alone cut down a branch. All the people who received the message were stupid. Religious leaders spread their hands: "what should I do? I''ve received the news that even using diamond can''t destroy the world tree. There''s no way to reserve branches!" "Under the crown, there must be a way, because the world tree has been destroyed!" the Bishop said one after another. Chapter 732 Since Wang Dali published the academic report, the whole world has been shocked. Many people criticized Wang Dali as a divine stick. Of course, this is only a few people. More people remained silent, while some others shouted, calling Wang Dali "the dawn opener". It is said that this name came from the Vatican and was soon followed by the world. The world-famous religious magazine and even the famous journal Nature in the scientific community have instead published Wang Dali''s academic report, which is surprising. It has caused a sensation and triggered a great discussion and debate all over the world. The forum of Chaofan exploration website has become the most popular website in the world. Countless people express their opinions here, mainly debating and studying the academic reports published by Wang Dali. Belief in God has become the hottest keyword in the global search for a time. On the third day, a piece of news stirred the whole world. The son of the God of Dongzhou has officially requested from the atrium Management Committee that a section of the world tree branch be given to carve the statue of Tianzhao God, and plans to sacrifice the statue to the Hotan shrine in Nagoya. Once this news was disclosed, it immediately caused an uproar in world public opinion. Only three days after Wang Dali''s academic report was published, the son of God in Dongzhou had begun to act, which had to be surprising. "Worthy of Dongzhou, it''s crazy -" "Sure enough, the people of Dongzhou are still crazy. If you don''t accept it, you can''t -" "Praise, which shows that the people of Dongzhou fully believe in brother Dali''s academic report -" "It''s crazy that Dongzhou tried to create a God -" "Crazy Dongzhou people, crazy Dongzhou royal family -" Madness has become the label of Dongzhou people and Dongzhou royal family. On the third day after Wang Dali published his academic report, Dongzhou began to try to believe in God. This is chiguodi''s recognition of the correctness of Wang Dali''s belief in God creation. Not only the whole world was in an uproar, but also the global religious community was booed. Xia state, Zhonghai Yunguang Pavilion. Almost all religious circles in China gathered together. The most striking thing is that more than a dozen most prestigious Living Buddhas came to Tibetan western religion. "The religious circles of Dongzhou have begun to create gods!" "It is said that they are going to build a heavenly light imperial palace!" "It seems that even the carving craftsmen have secretly selected more than a dozen!" "I have been consulted. There is no special way to get the branches of the world tree. The world tree is stronger than any material in the world!" "Goddess Aphrodite, you can get the branches of the world tree, but it''s said that it''s expensive to let her do it." "Dongzhou is bold" "Yes, their actions are fast. It is said that now their domestic, religious institutions and leaders are preparing large-scale publicity." "They are really crazy. I heard that the son of God on earth will personally mobilize the people of the whole country to visit Tianzhao God in Hotan temple. It is simply imposing power on the people!" "It seems that the religious circles in the Inca country are also petitioning. It is estimated that the Inca country will take action soon!" "It''s said that the Vatican has been holding a meeting these days, and there are even big figures from many countries!" "We have to petition, or they will take all the benefits!" "With the zhurong tribe, Wang Dali''s academic report is reliable!" Everyone talked. The No. 1 executive said: "everyone, I have received the latest news. Wang Dali''s father has prepared a section of the branches of the world tree for the motherland. He said that we can entrust Aphrodite, Pandora and Princess Amazon to carve statues, but we haven''t determined what statues to carve yet!" After a comprehensive discussion, everyone chose a God. "Of course, Sakyamuni, the founder of western religion, is the initiator of western religion. If there is a great God to manifest, he must be the first!" No. 1 executive nodded. That''s right. Western religion is now the most influential religion in Xia. Although it was foreign at first, it has been localized after thousands of years of development. "The conditions for creating God are harsh and the principle of creating God has been revealed by Wang Dali. If we start the God creation plan now, we don''t know how many years it will take. In this way, if we want to take a quick step, we might as well invite the Zhu Rong God back. Anyway, it is also one of the oldest gods in Kyushu!" Some religious people immediately nodded and began to agree. "It''s said that not only Zhu Rong God, but the five gods, including the earth God, this is an absolute God deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I just don''t know if there is such a God in the legend!" "It must not be so divine, but gathering faith and feedback power can certainly be done. You see, the people of zhurong tribe have extraordinary abilities." "Let''s first take a look at brother Dali''s investigation of the five gods. If it''s appropriate, please come back, or we can integrate into it!" "If the Vatican, Inca, Dongzhou and other countries succeed in creating gods, we must not fall behind!" "Alas, this is the general trend. The premise is that Wang Dali''s academic report is reliable!" "People write it based on the situation of the five gods. I think it''s reliable!" "Brother Dali is too careless. How can a mystery like faith in God be publicized to the public?" "It''s hard to say he''s wrong. Our eyes are on our own one-third of an acre. He''s really staring at all mankind in the world. You can''t say he''s wrong!" "He is right to be far sighted, but he is first from Xia. He should first submit those reports to the Religious Bureau. He sends them all to the world. How passive does it make us?" "We can''t understand his thinking. Maybe his thinking is too advanced!" "Well, Mr. Wang Dali left us a section of the world tree branch. Then, according to what we set, carve the statue of Sakyamuni. With the help of the Wang family, we will certainly get it first. Although Dongzhou first proposed it, they will never get it ahead of us!" the No. 1 leader smiled. "That''s good, that''s good. The Wang family still cherishes the motherland!" they were satisfied. "It''s not good for us to get longwangshu, and the Wang family doesn''t owe us anything. If you have any opinions, you can mention that the Wang family is our Xia people. Naturally, they will look to us and give us the greatest convenience!" No. 1 executive talked about the situation of Inca and Vatican. It turned out that the religious circles in these two countries were also preparing to ask the atrium Management Committee for the branches of the world tree. Regardless of whether it is true or false to believe in God, you will not suffer if you get back the branches of the world tree first! Chapter 733 "Everybody, in zhurong tribe, leader Zhuchi is finally willing to take us to Houtu tribe!" Wang Dali and his party walked through the jungle. It was an elder of zhurong tribe who led Wang Dali. "I said, when you arrive at Huangni village, you must not break in. Huangni village is the most powerful tribe here, and zhurong village is far inferior!" the elder taught me a lesson. "We know, we will follow the elder''s words!" in order to prevent the elder from nagging, Wang Dali quickly asked him for Zhu Rong''s divine skill. "My old man told you that all of our five tribes practice totem Shinto, and all God''s skills come from my God. Therefore, we must be devout believers, and my God will bless him with strength. You three newcomers are not believers of my God, so nature can''t learn God''s skills!" "Must believe?" Sophie hurried. "Yes, you must believe in my God!" "What harm does it do to believe in zhurong God?" "Harm?" The elder laughed: "how can there be harm? My God only needs a little spiritual power from us and doesn''t need you to kill yourself into benevolence. If you think it''s harmful, you can change your faith. No one can stop your mind, can''t you?" "That''s true!" Sophie smiled red. "If we believe in divinity, will it conflict with our power of cultivation?" Tang Ling said. She is now in the state of holding pills, and her physical quality has exceeded the limit of mortals. However, if she wants to go further, there is no way in the existing classics of Kyushu state, unless she is cultivating Taoism and immortality. But without the guidance of the school, it is impossible to cultivate Taoism and immortality. Maybe faith is a way out! "There will be no conflict. In fact, the greater your own strength, the more divine grace you will get, the stronger your divine power will be, and my God will pay more attention to you!" the elder explained. People suddenly realized that this is indeed the truth. "Here we are!" They crossed a hillside. On one side of the hillside, there was a village. The high wall was repaired with burned yellow mud bricks. On the wall, there was an arrow tower. People could shoot arrows when they climbed up. When they came to the gate of the village, the warriors guarding the gate looked at Wang Dali, Tang Ling and Sophie curiously. For so many years, they had never seen anyone in the outside world. In their eyes, Wang Dali, Tang Ling and Sophie are so good-looking. Their skin is white and clean, and their body is also very symmetrical. Perhaps only their saints can look so good. "They don''t stop us?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Huangni village is the largest tribe. People from other tribes often come and go, so they won''t stop. They mainly guard against the wild animals here." "I see!" After entering the village, Wang Dali found that Huangni village is said to be a village, but its scale is very large. Two cross roads run through the village square. In the center of the square stands the statue of the Earth Totem. Wang Dali looked up and found that the yellow halo emitted by the totem God rushed into the sky and spread like a big umbrella over the whole village. "Well, do you feel the will of the later earth God?" the elder smiled. "Yes, it''s very powerful, much stronger than zhurong God!" Wang Dali was shocked. The glory of the later earth God he saw was much broader and deeper than zhurong. It was like a high mountain. People felt very small in front of him. Even so, Wang Dali only felt the divinity, but did not feel the supreme power of the divine personality. This shows that even the later earth God is not a "true God", but a demigod at most, because he is a natural spirit and has no body. Perhaps there is no physical limit, so his will is everywhere in the village. "He is a spiritual energy, similar to quantum entanglement, but different. He is much larger than zhurong God!" Sophie felt for a moment and was immediately shocked. This life form is much higher than flesh and blood life. Perhaps, it is already a high-level life body. Like the angel of angel civilization and the wisdom center of sun civilization, it is not something you can guess. "Stop, who are you and which tribe?" a warrior stopped Wang Dali and his party. "Bold Wu Ba, we are from zhurong tribe. Don''t you know me?" the elder angrily scolded. "Old man, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about the three of them. I doubt they are spies!" Wu Ba pointed to Wang Dali, but looked at Tang Ling with cunning eyes. "Yes, it''s a spy!" others surrounded and coaxed. Wang Dali raised his mouth and said, "I went to meet such an old-fashioned stem. When I first came to a strange treasure land, I was stared at by the local ruffians. Isn''t this to let us show our power and beat the local ruffians'' faces?" "Let me come!" Tang Ling stood up. She had long been unhappy with this Wu ba. She stared at her body with a pair of thief eyes. "Sister Lingling, hit him!" Sophie encouraged. "Hit me?" Wu Ba laughed and shouted, "it''s really a spy. I''ll catch you and interrogate you!" Tang Ling punched Wu BA''s face. She pitied a strong man. She was suddenly beaten away and fell to the ground. Her rough face was black and blue, and the bridge of her nose was crooked, with a pool of nosebleed. "There''s so much nonsense. What''s the use?" Tang Ling sneered. The others looked silly. "Powerful, why is this woman so powerful? Did she use magic?" "I don''t think so. It''s too fierce!" the melon eaters were in an uproar. "If anyone else wants to make a fool of himself, I don''t mind beating him!" Tang Ling sneered. Wu Ba got up, was furious and shouted, "God bless the earth, great King Kong!" When the voice fell, Wu Ba immediately gushed out yellow light, his skin turned golden, his body became big, his muscles twisted and became fierce. "Smelly girl, I''ll kill you!" Wu Ba roared, rushed up and punched. The wind and thunder surged and the fist strength was amazing. "Be careful!" Sophie exclaimed. Tang lingxuan dodged. Tai Chi and eight trigrams were transported together. She pulled away Wu BA''s fist, fell down and hit Wu BA''s stomach with an elbow. "Uh" Wu BA''s eyes protruded, his eyes gaped, fell to the ground, curled up into a prawn and vomited out his stomach acid. Chapter 734 "Too cruel, this woman" "Wu BA''s powerful Vajra body was broken" The melon eaters are in an uproar. Wu Ba is a famous prick in the tribe. He can use the divine skill "great King Kong". Once this divine skill is used, his whole body is like gold and iron, and his strength is as strong as a bull. With this magic, he became a warrior in the tribe, called a humanoid monster! I didn''t expect such a person to be knocked down by a little girl face to face. It''s amazing. "All right!" Sophie laughed. "Beauty Tang is really powerful -" "It''s worthy of holding Dan -" "This martial arts is better than barbarians -" "Mighty, winning glory for the country -" The audience cheered. In their opinion, Tang Ling defeated the strong with the weak. Who makes Tang Ling look much smaller than Wu Ba. Only Wang Dali knows that it is not a problem for Xia Guowu who holds Dan to break the trunk of the basketball, and it is not a problem for his fist to break the armor. The transportation of Qi and blood and the use of power are much stronger than expected. What Wu Ba used just now was not his own power, but the power of the afterland. After all, this kind of power is not her own. It''s a little rough to use. For this gap, Tang Ling will definitely be hanged unless the other party''s strength and speed are several times stronger. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what are you doing around?" the scolding voice came, the melon eating people immediately dispersed, and a tribal girl came over. The girl has feather feathers on her head, jewel inlaid leather armor on her body, leather boots on her feet, two sharp blades hanging around her waist, and an animal Tooth Pendant hanging in front of her body. "This is the holy daughter of the Houtu tribe, aro!" the elder whispered beside Wang Dali. "Tribal saint?" "I heard that several outsiders came to zhurong village a few days ago. They are you?" aro glanced at Wang Dali, Tang Ling and Sophie. "It''s us!" Wang energetically came forward and beat her heart. The pilgrim made a salute to zhurong tribe. "It really doesn''t look like people here!" Saint aro nodded, then looked at the fallen Wu Ba and scolded: "it''s this goods again. It''s always making trouble. Come and put him in the dungeon. Starve him for three days and nights. No one is allowed to let him out without my command!" Immediately, a warrior came out and dragged Wu Ba away, just like dragging a dead dog. "My God has noticed you for a long time and specially asked me to invite you. Now you are the distinguished guests of our tribe!" Saint aro came up to invite you. "Saint, how can they be guests of my God?" "Is there a mistake?" "They beat up our people" The melon eaters shouted. "Shut up, talk nonsense again, and lock you up too!" the holy woman aro immediately scolded and invited Wang Dali and her party into the tribe. In the east of the tribe, the ground fire rises. A huge stove stands, and the rolling molten iron flows out of the stove. The people of zhurong tribe and jiushou tribe are leading the molten iron into the molds of long knives and spears. On the other side, dozens of craftsmen are holding hammers to beat weapons. Weapon seeds are thrown into the sink, gurgling and steaming. Several other diviners took up their weapons and carved mysterious runes on the fiery red weapons, When Wang Dali passed by, he saw that the mysterious Rune contained some energy. The energy vibration immediately caused resonance among weapons, air and totem gods. Strands of energy gathered from the air to the weapons, as if absorbing free energy. "This is a magic weapon?" Tang Ling stared straight and stopped immediately. "It seems that Oh, I can feel the powerful power of these weapons!" Sophie whispered. Saint aro smiled and asked someone to send two swords to Tang Ling and Sophie. "These weapons all have magical effects, such as sharpness, tearing, great power, acceleration and so on, so they are better than ordinary weapons!" The holy daughter of aro looked at Wang Dali and said with a smile, "I don''t think you can see these weapons. Your spear and gold shield are unparalleled weapons!" "Boom" The earth suddenly shook and shook. Around the village, there was a sudden burst of smoke, a long magic gas rushed into the sky, and the smell of sulfur filled the earth. A lot of people swayed around and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped in the village. The saint aro''s face suddenly changed and cried, "ring the bell quickly. All the soldiers on duty will gather immediately and kill with me into the demon kingdom!" Dangdang The grand bell rang, one after another. In the village, countless soldiers quickly gathered in the square. "Three, wait a minute. The tribe is in trouble now. Excuse me first. I''ll make amends later!" Saint aro pleaded guilty immediately, ignored Wang Dali and others, and ran quickly to the square. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali looked at the elder of zhurong tribe. "Alas, it''s the underground devil kingdom. Something''s wrong again. This situation has become more and more frequent in recent years!" the elder shook his head and sighed. "What''s the situation?" Tang Ling was curious. "It doesn''t hurt to say it. In fact, there is a magic field under the suppression of our five tribes. The magic gas spews out from the unknown crack. Over time, all kinds of magic insects breed. Our five tribes must suppress and eliminate them. This is our duty for generations!" The elder sighed, "but in recent years, the evil spirit is abnormal, and huge demons have been drilled out of the unknown cracks. Just now, there must be demons again, shaking the huge column under the ground, causing the ground to shake!" "What''s the crack?" Wang Dali''s eyelids jumped violently. "It''s a crack in the void. It''s as dark as ink. I don''t know in front of me. As long as people get close, they will either be inhaled or torn apart by the storm blowing out of it!" "Void crack!" Wang Dali was shocked and blurted out. "You know, have you met?" the elder was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Wang Dali. "Of course I''ve seen it. I''ve also experienced it. It also exists in the time desert, but it''s guarded by the black iron town. The demons in it can''t come out to harm the world!" Wang Dali looked serious and said, "unexpectedly, there are cracks tearing the void here. Under the radiation of dark energy, the magic gas did not spread to the surface? Incredible!" "Of course not. Our five tribes don''t eat dry food. There are five gods who only suppress it. How can those demons come up and make trouble?!" The elder immediately blew his beard and stared, with a smelly fart on his face. Chapter 735 "Go and have a look!" Tang Ling has never tried her best since she held the pill, and her skills are itchy. "Yes, go and have a look. I haven''t killed a demon!" Sophie said. "Are you sure?" Some elders couldn''t believe it. "Magic things are not fun. Although you have good skills, they can kill you!" "Just go and have a look, isn''t it a big problem?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "OK! Come with me. I''ll take you in with the team, but don''t break in at that time, otherwise I can''t explain anything!" "Don''t worry, it won''t make you difficult!" Wang Dali quickly promised. "Well, come on!" The elder took Wang Dali and the three came to the square. There were more than 1000 soldiers assembled. The holy daughter of aro was on the high platform. Soon, the team started. Wang Dali and his party followed the team. The team entered a huge wooden hall, went down the underground passage of the wooden hall, and came to a huge bronze door 100 meters high. The bronze door was slowly pushed open, and the team penetrated through the bronze door. After Wang Dali and his party entered the bronze door, they felt that the environment seemed to become another world. The ground was dark, and the little green mayflies shone around. Huge tree roots like skyscrapers grow from the ground, staggered up, more than 100 meters high, supporting the earth''s surface. "Is this the world tree?" Tang Ling was too shocked to speak. Wang Dali also widened his eyes. I can''t believe there are so many roots of world trees under the ground. People are as small as ants in front of these tree roots. "It seems to be the root of the world tree -" "It''s so huge. It''s a giant''s underground world -" "Unscientific -" "There seems to be no world tree on the ground. What''s going on?" "Is there a mistake -" The melon eaters were puzzled. There was no world tree on the ground, but why did Mao go underground and find so many world tree roots? "Elder, it seems that this is really the root of the world tree, but on the ground," Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and couldn''t go on. "You are right. This is the root of the world tree. However, they have no vitality. This is the dead root. Therefore, there has long been no world tree on the surface!" "How did the world tree die here?" Tang Ling took a breath. "It is said that it was cut down by the emperor of heaven!" The elder shook his head and sighed, "this was thousands of years ago. Who knows if this is the truth, our descendants?" "The legend is true, and the records in the book of mountains and seas are true. The world tree, no, the Oriental Jianmu, was cut down?!" Tang Ling couldn''t imagine. How huge is the world tree, and how tough is the world tree, where can ordinary things be cut down? How is it possible unless it is bombarded with the laser of the cosmic super warship? The team walked underground, the roots of the world tree built a huge world full of holes, and people walked through a huge space. The more forward, the worse the environment is. The soil is dark brown, and the smell of sulfur permeates every inch of space here. A huge lizard rushed over and broke the root of a world tree. The dried and decayed root residues splashed everywhere. Wang Dali grabbed a piece of wood chips. When he looked carefully, the wood chips were dry. Although they were stronger than gold and iron, their texture was very brittle, and their toughness could not be compared with the roots of the living world. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The team was in chaos and was suddenly rushed by the sudden big lizard. This big lizard is nearly thirty meters long. It lies on the root of the tree like a dragon! When people looked up, they saw a huge ferocious dragon head and huge bright eyes. Those eyes were like black holes, which made people look creepy. The super camera brought several big close ups to the super giant lizard, especially its eyes and sharp teeth. "Scared the baby to death -" "Is this still an earth creature? This is a monster -" "It''s hell. How can humans survive with such things -" "Brother Dali, run -" "There''s a good play --" People exclaimed and were shocked at how there were huge monsters under the ground beyond people''s understanding. "Is this the devil kingdom? Is this the devil thing?" Wang Dali looked at the elder. "Yes, hurricanes blown out of the cracks contain strange energy, which can make underground creatures constantly mutate. For thousands of years, the underground world has become a demon domain occupied by demons!" "What a tragedy!" Wang Dali sighed. "You can also see that some demons are crashing around. They are destroying the roots of the world''s dead trees underground. Once they succeed, the ground is expected to collapse and form a huge pit. At that time, not only the five tribes will no longer exist, but also the demons underground will escape from the surface and endanger the world!" "The situation is getting worse and worse?" Wang Dali is in a bad mood. "Yes, in recent years, the situation is getting worse and worse. The number of soldiers of the five tribes is much more than before. Maybe we need support!" the elder looked at Wang Dali with a pair of eyes. "Er, are you counting on me?" Wang Dali opened his mouth. Damn it, he should have thought that the people here are so hospitable. It turned out that he was thinking. "I don''t count on you, but on people from the outside!" the elder scolded heavily. "The world belongs to everyone. Our five tribes have guarded here for thousands of years, and the price is much higher than expected. Do you think we can never need external assistance?!" "Of course!" Sophie cried immediately. "All right!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "I am willing to be a messenger from both inside and outside. I believe that people from outside will help you through the crisis!" "Well, it seems that my God has expected. When it comes out of the surface, you should only talk to the five gods!" the elder nodded. "There''s no problem with this. I actually want to see the five, but are you sure I can see them at the same time?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Why not? Every once in a while, the five gods will meet and discuss things in the eternal temple!" Chapter 736 "Eternal temple, where is that?" "Only the spirit can be eternal. The eternal temple is of course the sanctuary of the spirit. It exists in the void built by the five gods only with the spirit. It can only be seen with their consent!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that it was a spiritual space. This can be, but it''s not mysterious. "Be careful, the lizard is coming!" Tang Ling shouted. She saw the lizard break through a tree root, raise her feet and kill several soldiers, and run in the direction of Wang Dali. "Get out of the way!" Wang Dali blinked and used the micro wormhole to avoid it. The roaring huge tree root was bitten by the giant lizard. The giant lizard''s tail swept across, struck the dragon''s tail, and directly killed dozens of barbarian soldiers like ants. Under the disaster of the collapse of the sky, people have all their skills and can''t avoid being killed! "Use the vine cage!" Under the command of Saint aro, suddenly, the green light surged on dozens of soldiers. Their hands supported the ground. Suddenly, hundreds of vines came out of the ground and wrapped around the limbs and tail of the giant lizard. The lizard was immediately entangled. "Gold spear puncture, prepare!" the saint aro commanded again. Hundreds of soldiers shouted and raised their metal spears. Under the blessing of divine power, all the spears emitted golden light. "Shoot!" cried the saint aro. Suddenly, thousands of spears shot together, like forest and rain. The spear hit the lizard''s thick skin and was immediately rebounded. Even the spear with divine power could not break the lizard''s thick skin. A spear pierced the giant lizard''s eye membrane, and the blood flowed out. The giant lizard ate pain, but it became more and more ferocious. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, the saint aro shouted, "retreat, retreat first!" The soldiers retreated like a tide, and some hid behind the roots of trees. "Zhu Rong soldier, use the molten fire!" cried the saint aro. Many zhurong soldiers took down the iron cans from their waists, performed divine skills, and threw the iron cans onto the lizard. The huge explosions roared and swept away. After the explosion of the iron cans, terrible lava materials were formed, attached to the lizard and continued to burn. Suddenly the dragon was in flames. The giant lizard suffered from pain and kept rolling. Suddenly, the battlefield was in a mess, and many soldiers immediately affected the fish in the pond. "Too many deaths!" the elder was so heartbroken that he wanted to rush up and work hard. Fortunately, Tang Ling held him. This time, he was not on his turn. He could not come down. "Dali, I know you are powerful. You must be able to kill it, right?" the elder grabbed Wang Dali''s hand. "It should be OK!" Wang vigorously looked at his sun god spear, which was his most powerful weapon. If he wanted to kill the lizard, he could only rely on it. "Please, our soldiers can''t lose any more. They are all great boys." the elder burst into tears. "Don''t worry, elder, we can defeat it!" Wang Dali felt it. No one would be indifferent to seeing so many people die. "It''s so irritating, let me kill it!" although Sophie was very afraid, she was very angry when she saw that everyone was seriously killed and injured. She drove the silver skateboard and flew to the sky. Several silver bullets were thrown out by her, turned into a silver spear and fell from the sky to poke the other eye of the giant lizard. Only by blinding the other eye can the giant lizard become a paper tiger, and people can escape and have a chance of life. The silver spear pierced into the giant lizard''s eyes, but the giant lizard slammed it, clapped it down, smashed a branch, and the sawdust flew around, hit Sophie and knocked her down from the air. Little Lori hit the ground and immediately fell unconscious. "Sophie!!" Tang Ling was so anxious that she immediately rushed up to protect the little guy. "Lying in the trough, don''t work hard!" Wang Dali left angrily, raised the sun god spear, held a shield and gave orders coldly. "Open full dimensional control" "Detect the God''s armed forces, detect the sun, load the super energy library, load the super battle database, and load the light of the sun''s judgment" "Successfully load the light of the sun trial and increase the power of the trial!" "One hundred times the trial power, one thousand times the trial power, three thousand times the trial power, five thousand and six hundred times the trial power. It has reached the limit. The time limit is only five seconds. It is recommended to attack immediately. It is recommended to attack immediately." Ava''s eager voice echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. On Wang Dali''s body, the God''s armed forces sent out a huge and dazzling light. A pair of light wings stretched out from the streamer armor and immediately rolled up a hurricane. At this moment, Wang Dali opened his eyes. The eyes turned golden in an instant, and the cold will bloomed in the eyes! "I am invincible with the power of divine courage!" Wang Dali said coldly. Boom! Wang Dali kicked his feet, and the light wings fanned behind him. The whole person rushed into the air like a meteor. The ground suddenly broke open and dusty. People only saw a dazzling glow fly up, then stand high and dive down at once. Boom!! Meteor like light pierced the head of the lizard and completely penetrated the head of the lizard from top to bottom. Boom! The giant lizard fell down like a hill and raised countless dust. Black blood flowed from the head of the giant lizard to form a stream and finally gathered in a pool of blood. "Dead! The demon is dead!" People cheered for the rest of their lives. "Why is it dark?" the audience couldn''t see the picture clearly, as if they saw the dark brown soil. "Lying in the trough, brother Dali wears into the soil!" "Come on, he''s still down there. He''s crushed by the monster. Move the lizard away quickly!!" Tang Ling was surprised and grabbed the surprised Saint aro. "Oh, OK, OK, that man killed the demon!" The saint aro exclaimed and immediately called the people to move the giant lizard away. The dragon lizard was moved away. Wang Dali coughed and spit out a piece of mud. He stood up from the pit trembling. He was relieved of his strength and bathed in blood. He couldn''t help laughing embarrassedly: "fortunately, he was almost flattened by the tonnage of this big guy!" When they heard this, they couldn''t laugh or cry. "Shenyong, Shenyong, Shenyong" the soldiers of the five nationalities who watched Wang Dali raised their weapons and cheered. Chapter 737 For automation, for collection "Blockhouse, brother Dali -" "Our big brother once again showed extraordinary combat effectiveness -" "Brother Dali, you are so powerful. Do your parents know --" "See the transfinite war again. This is the transfinite war of brother Dali -" "The baby has knelt down to brother Dali -" "Earth people can''t stop brother Dali''s force -" The audience really marveled at Wang Dali''s extraordinary strength. So far, Wang Dali has launched extreme strength not once or twice. Seriously, it''s probably the third or fourth time. It''s amazing to kill with a powerful blow! The dazzling light makes people blind for a short time, and the powerful attack almost collapses the enemy. The giant lizard, more than 30 meters long, was punctured and died. The people of the five tribes in the battlefield shouted with surprise and joy to pay great tribute to the king. Warriors are respected at any time and in any crowd. Wang Dali won the affirmation of these soldiers with an amazing attitude. Wang Dali stood up trembling. His body was bathed in blood. It was all the blood of giant lizards. It was black red and smelled of sulfur. "Are you okay?" Tang Ling jumped into the pit and helped Wang Dali to stand up. At this moment, Wang Dali has become a soft footed shrimp. He hurts everywhere and can''t work hard everywhere. This is the sequelae of overdraft power. Wang Dali didn''t expect that the side effects are still so huge. "I''m fine. Just take it off. Hold me quickly and don''t let me fall down. It''s too humiliating!" Wang Dali said quickly. Tang Ling blushed. In order to safeguard national dignity, she immediately held Wang Dali and helped Wang Dali out of the pit. Aro Saint seems to see the essence of Wang Dali''s weakness. She quickly threw a blood red pill into Wang Dali''s arms and said, "this is the blood marrow pill, which is refined with the blood essence of three extraordinary beasts. It can quickly restore Qi and blood. Eat it!" Wang Dali was surprised and sniffed. He really felt the vitality rolling in. "Good thing!" Wang Dali immediately threw the blood marrow pill into his mouth and swallowed it. After a while, the life energy permeated the body, and the Qi and blood dispersed to nourish the whole body. Wang Dali hurriedly ran the sun golden Sutra, his body was hot and red, and his overdrawn physical strength and Qi and blood were quickly restored. "Saint aro, that''s divine medicine. Do you have another thousand or eight hundred?" Wang Dali quickly asked for it. "No!" Saint aro''s face darkened. "There isn''t any. Do you think this kind of thing can be found casually? Now the five tribes have such a life-saving elixir, which is out of stock. If you didn''t kill this demon, how could I be willing to give it to you?" "It''s too poor. You can''t prepare more strategic materials?" Wang Dali was speechless and quite disappointed. It seems that the five tribes are not as rich as expected. No wonder, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness of the people in the tribes is, they must not be as rich as modern civilization in terms of materials. "It''s good to have something for you!" Saint aro rolled her eyes. "Saint, everyone was scattered just now. We''d better gather our hands as soon as possible and camp first!" the elders suggested. "Well, camp and gather the wounded!" Saint aro immediately mobilized her men to camp and treat the wounded soldiers. "How''s Sophie?" Wang vigorously looked at the little Laurie lying on the ground. "It''s all right. I just fainted and hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll wake up in a moment!" Tang Ling checked little Lori''s body. It''s no big deal. Elder Zhu Rong came over, took out a red stone from his arms, read a divine skill, and threw the stone to the ground. Suddenly, an unquenchable fire rose on the ground where the stone was located. The soldiers immediately gathered around, took out one or two pieces of dry meat, put them on their weapons and began to barbecue. Several people from the Jumang tribe came over and threw seeds onto the ground. They performed a magic skill. The seeds grew quickly and vines twined to form simple rattan houses. ¡°666666¡± "These barbarians really know magic -" "This is a divine skill. They belong to the Jumang tribe. The identification is completed -" "Sure enough, it looks like our legendary Druid -" "FAK, this is the Druid of the East, who can manipulate plants -" "And the old man who made the fire is a mage -" "We have entered the nest of wizards and mages in the East -" "The inheritance of mysticism in the East has not disappeared. What about our western mysticism? God, we need Hogwarts -" "MAIGA, I want to go to the East. Where are those tribes? I want to believe in these gods, and I want to become a divine Magician -" "Mysticism is about to revive -" Indignant youths in western countries began to cry with low self-esteem. The magic of the five tribes brought them a great shock. This is a spiritual impact and ideological subversion. There is no absolute transmission of mysticism in the East. What about the west? Where are the ancient wizards, witches, druids and other mystics? God, does the western world want to lag behind the East in the field of mystics? Some young people have the idea of going to the east to learn and become divine magicians. It has to be said that the influence of world of Warcraft and other mystical knowledge on them is too deep. Their extraordinary power and attraction to the world are too great. "These magic arts are really good!" Wang Dali was surprised. In fact, from the very beginning, Wang Dali was observing the magic performed by everyone. These magic arts are indeed divided into five categories. Divinity begins with the spread of God. God is the source of their faith, the five gods. According to the Oriental saying, there are five gods: Jumang, zhurong, Houtu, Guanshou and xuanming. The five gods represent the five aspects of the region. The magic handed down by them is naturally called five square magic! Wang Dali found that the divine arts of the five tribes were systematic, which was very valuable. It is estimated that this is much more valuable than witchcraft and magic in Western mystics. Because these five divination systems are the knowledge that has been proved to exist and are outstanding learning. It is much more complete and reliable than the so-called witchcraft and magic in the West. Chapter 738 "Ah --" The shrill cry suddenly sounded in a remote place. There was a blood hole on a member of xuanming tribe for no reason. The blood gushed out and dyed his leather armor red. Several companions were shocked and looked around on guard. They didn''t know what was attacking them. Behind a soldier, in the dark, a dark shadow suddenly appeared under the shadow. The dark shadow moved behind the soldier, turned into a dark spear, and then stabbed it violently. The dark spear pierced the soldier''s body. The soldier screamed miserably and was shocked. Looking at him, the strange shadow suddenly moved away, melted into the darkness under his feet and disappeared. "It''s a shadow demon" The soldier shouted, his voice suddenly stopped, fell down, stared round, and was unwilling to die. "Shadow devil, here comes the shadow devil -" The surviving soldiers roared, and suddenly the whole team blew up. "Come on, raise the flame, all raise the flame, and pay attention to the shadow!" the soldiers shouted. The soldiers of zhurong tribe took out red stones and threw them to the ground. They immediately performed their magic skills. Suddenly, piles of fires burst out from the ground, and all the places within a hundred meters were illuminated in an instant. The dark underground became like day, hundreds of fires rose around, and there was no hiding shadow near people. "What is a shadow demon?" Wang Dali stood up. "It''s a demon spirit similar to the shadow. They fly from the crack, which is much more powerful than the infected and changed Warcraft. It''s the most terrible demon. There is no entity. They often hide in the dark shadow, and the murderer doesn''t know it!" The elder sighed and looked around warily. "It''s a shadow creature!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that shadow creatures generally come from the anti universe. They really have no entities. The demons known to the world are actually one of them. Wang Dali knows that the essence of shadow creatures is dark energy. It''s not easy to destroy them, because the essence of dark energy is very tenacious. Few things in the world are its nemesis. However, the energy of pure Yang is its natural nemesis, such as the light of the sun, the light of angels, or the cold sun thunder. "Have you seen the shadow devil?" the elder was surprised. "I haven''t seen shadow demons, but I have destroyed other shadow creatures!" "How to eliminate it?" "Use divine fire, or angel light, or the light of the sun, or even the highest sun thunder. Zhu Rong''s divine fire should be able to destroy it!" Wang Dali said. WOW! A large fire went out for no reason and people were in panic. A dark shadow came, as fast as lightning, and another fire was extinguished, as if the fire had been swallowed up by darkness. "It''s it, it''s the shadow devil. Be careful!" cried the saint aro, jumping onto a stone platform and condescending to watch the route of the shadow devil. Poop poop poop After piles of fires were extinguished, the people of zhurong tribe found that the red flint was gone and had been used up. "Raise a fire again and ask for more fire!" cried the people. "No, it''s used up!" people looked left and right, doubting God and spirit. They were too nervous. With the extinguishment of the fire, the shadow appeared under people''s feet. At the foot of a soldier, a dark shadow of a sickle suddenly appeared in the shadow. The sickle was raised and a black light crossed. The soldier immediately fell to the ground, and blood gushed out, shocking. "Over there!" Elder Zhu Rong shook the wooden staff in his hand, and a fire burned from the shadow. The shadow hissed a few times. It flashed like a breeze and disappeared without a trace. "What a shadow devil. He is really ferocious. He is unscrupulous and wants to kill everyone!" The king held up the sun god spear vigorously, and the spear tip condensed a dazzling sunlight, which illuminated all nearby places. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed to Wang Dali''s skill, rose in Wang Dali''s shadow, condensed a sickle like knife shadow, made a sneak attack and cut Wang Dali''s neck. No! Wang Dali was cold and frightened all over. He had a strong sixth sense, and the danger prediction immediately played a role. Instinctively, Wang raised his shield to block it. When! A huge crash sounded, and the shield of victory came out of Mars. The shadow devil flashed, ran under Wang Dali''s heel, and then quickly spread to Wang Dali''s body like a black tattoo, up to his neck. Wang Dali felt that his neck was tight and a black hand was pinching his neck. "Fark!" Wang Dali was shocked, but his neck was tightly restrained and couldn''t move. "Be careful!" Tang Ling also saw the black hand on Wang Dali''s neck. In great surprise, she immediately stretched out her hand to catch the black hand, but her flesh and blood could not catch the shadow without entity. The shadow remained unmoved, continued to pinch Wang Dali''s neck, and separated a shadow, condensed into a sharp sword, and flew to Tang Ling, ready to take her head. "Be careful!" the elder suddenly hit a red flame in her hand, hit the flying sword, and the flame exploded, which just solved Tang Ling''s crisis. "Sleeping trough, I said, have light!" Wang Dali was really angry. The sun golden sutra was running. At the critical moment, the body surface and streamer armor all sent out strong sunlight. The black hand on his neck was immediately burned and evaporated in an instant. King Dali''s feet were black. The terrible howl came out from Wang Dali''s feet, which was creepy. "I got you!" Wang energetically and fiercely pierced the sun god spear to his feet! I saw a demon shadow nailed to the ground by the sun god''s spear. The rich dark energy essence kept struggling, turning into a human shape, a long horned demon form, and a shadow of various weapons. How the devil struggled, he couldn''t earn the nail of the sun god spear. "It''s it, it''s the shadow devil!!" the soldiers were in an uproar and all stepped back in fear. "Brother Dali caught it --" "It''s like a shadow creature -" "This is unscientific. How can the sun god spear be inserted into an invisible thing -" People looked at the howling shadow like the shadow, which was frightening. Everyone took a breath from their heart. The existence of shadow demons subverted the world''s definition of life. This is not an earth creature, this is a demon! Chapter 739 Of course, the sun god spear can pierce not only the tangible, but also the intangible. Because the divine spear not only has powerful energy, but also has unparalleled will. This will is so tenacious and sharp, which is the spiritual brand engraved on it by countless life and death tests since Wang vigorously explored. The shadow devil roared and struggled, and the powerful spirit roared out in a storm. The strange spirit storm swept away, making the air gust. The people around could not help but step back, and everyone''s face changed. This is a bit similar to spiritual shock or curse. If ordinary people are determined not to resist such spiritual impact. Unfortunately, the people here are all soldiers with firm spiritual beliefs. Their will is tough and will not be frightened. "Catch it, kill it!" someone shouted. "I''ll come!" Elder Zhu Rong shook his wooden stick, and a red flame burned from the earth like a huge campfire. In the fire, the shadow devil howled in pain. But he still lives tenaciously, only weakened. "Dying struggle!" Several soldiers of zhurong tribe stood up and also performed divine skills. Where the spear took root, flames rose, and the shadow devil still didn''t die. "Their flame is not pure enough!" Tang Ling whispered. Wang Dali also saw that although the flame was large, its nature was a little lacking. If Zhu Rongshen sent out the flame himself, there would be no problem burning the shadow creatures. Wang Dali stepped forward, held the sun god spear and made an immediate effort. The dazzling fire of the sun poured directly into the ground from the divine spear. The ground immediately burned, and the shadow devil''s flying ash annihilated. Soon, the ground was burned into gray powder. The king vigorously pulled out the sun god spear and held it high above his head. The five tribes cheered again. Wang Dali''s bravery once again won everyone''s praise. "What a mysterious soldier!" A Luo saint''s eyes twinkle with admiration. She is the saint of the Houtu tribe, which is the largest and dominant of the five tribes. She can be said to be a proud woman under one person and above all. Although there are many excellent warriors in the tribe, none of them can impress her. But today, she found the wonderful work of Wang Dali, which is different from all the warriors in the tribe. "Keep moving!" cried the saint aro, looking at Wang Dali from a distance. "Yinghu city has appeared. It seems that the situation is worse than expected!" the elder sighed. "What''s the situation?" Tang Ling didn''t understand. "You''ll know in a minute!" the elder sighed. The team continued to move forward. I don''t know how long it took. There was no magic object on the way. "Strange, why are there no monsters? There are none?" Sophie was surprised. "It''s very strange!" the elder frowned and looked worse. Wang Dali was curious: "there were many demons here?" "Of course, the hurricane blown out of the crack has turned this place into a demon domain. There are many demons at ordinary times. Even if we clean them every other time, it is impossible to kill them!" "Where have all the demons gone now?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Probably killed by the shadow devil. The shadow devil likes to hunt other demons. He is a murderous tyrant!" the elder was deeply afraid of demons like the shadow devil. "Why do they kill each other? Aren''t the demons all together?" "Of course not. Demons as powerful as shadow demons are drilled out of cracks, and most demons are underground creatures that are infected and mutated. Therefore, they are not a group!" "I see!" Tang Ling finally understood. The team came to the densest area of tree roots in the world. In an underground area full of roots, countless huge tree roots staggered and plunged into a long black space crack. At the edge of the crack, the roots of the world tree were destroyed, exposing the fracture. The wood of the fracture has long lost its vitality. The terrible black hurricane blew out of the space crack. It was dark, and the black wind blew on my face like a knife. "Expanded again!" Saint aro and the elders of several tribes changed their faces when they saw the space crack. Last time, the space crack was only about ten meters, but now it is forty or fifty meters long and fifty or six meters wide. It is as dark as ink and in an irregular tearing state. "Sure enough, dark energy is raging!" Wang Dali looked up and saw the space crack, and immediately palpitation. Shit, this crack is much more terrible than that on the other side of the black iron city. "It''s strange enough that it can tear the space, but it won''t gradually reduce and smooth it over time. How did the crack form?" Tang Ling feels incredible. "I don''t think so, but a great disaster brewed by the roots of the world tree. Look at these roots. They have long died and have no vitality. The roots running through the space will be torn gradually, so the space cracks will occur." the elder explained. "How to close these cracks?" Wang Dali asked. "Who knows this?" The elder shook his head: "man can''t do it. The torn space is being supported by the roots of the world tree, and manpower can''t close it. However, Jumang God said a way to reintroduce the world tree. Only the vibrant roots of the world tree can make up for this deficiency!" "Sure enough, you still have to tie the bell. The crack was made by the world tree and naturally solved by it!" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "Therefore, it is impossible to completely solve it. Even the sentence mang God has no way!" the elder shook his head. "The world tree has been destroyed, and there is no world tree in the world!" "Ha, this is wrong. There is another world tree in the world, and it is still alive!" Wang vigorously laughed. "It seems that it is not impossible to solve the crack crisis here!" "There is another world tree in this world?" the elder was shocked. "Of course!" The king vigorously took out the eternal weapon, handed it to the elder and said, "this is a long weapon made of its branches!" "Sure enough, there is hope. There is hope that the nightmare that has haunted our five tribes for thousands of years will be ended and we are expected to be saved!" The elder was overjoyed when he saw the eternal weapon! Chapter 740 "Who can move the branches or roots of the world tree here?" the elder excitedly grabbed Wang Dali''s hands. "Maybe I can!" When Wang Dali was holding the eternal weapon, he found that he seemed to be able to communicate with the world tree and seemed to control the growth trend of the world tree. This is the privilege of the eternal weapon. At that time, Odin obtained the eternal weapon and had such a power. The wind blowing out of the space crack suddenly stopped, and everyone was surprised. Suddenly, at the other end of the crack, which was still dark as a devil, a huge eye suddenly appeared. The eyes are so huge, about ten meters in diameter. It looks like the eyes of a huge monster. It is at the end of the crack, opening its eyes and peeping at the side of the crack. "It''s a demon -" "Which bastard''s big monster''s eyes are so terrible -" "Brother Dali, run, something big is going to happen -" "Are you sure it''s a monster opposite the crack? It looks like a terrible monster -" People shouted one after another, and even the five of the team were startled and fried. People can''t believe that there will be a big demon at the end of the space crack, and the eyes will be so big. People look into the eyes of the demon. They feel dizzy and want to vomit after looking at it for only a few seconds! "Stand back, stand back!!" the holy woman of aro shouted and commanded the people to evacuate. Originally, they were far away from the crack. It was easier to retreat. Suddenly, the devil behind the crack opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. gurgle Countless air currents are sucked into the cracks, forming a huge and incomparable hurricane under the ground for no reason! "Ah, ah, ah" Many people were hit by this hurricane and immediately couldn''t control it. They flew into the air and inhaled into the space cracks. "Lying in a trough, ferocious -" "Help people -" "The baby doesn''t dare to look. It''s too cruel -" Countless spectators exclaimed, covering their eyes and cold at the bottom of their heart. Shit, is this a man eater? The devil is opening his blood basin and eating man! This is too cruel. Sophie''s small body flew up, but for a moment, the silver skateboard under her feet turned into a rope and tied her ankle. She hung in the air, and the hurricane blew into the space crack. Hundreds of vines flew up quickly and wrapped people''s bodies, but dozens of soldiers were still sucked into the crack and into the mouth of the demon. "Click, click" The voice of the devil eating people came out, which made people creepy. "Damn it!" The holy woman of aro took a yellow orange hammer from her waist. She performed her magic. The hammer turned into a golden light, rushed into the space crack and hit the devil''s mouth. With a click, the demon''s front teeth were interrupted. "Ho Ho" The devil ate pain, roared, and in his anger, his hands opened the space crack. The space crack was really opened, just like the iron sheet was opened. The scene was amazing. "I wipe this demon and become angry with shame!" Wang Dali was surprised and instinctively retreated. It''s amazing. Can the space barrier be removed? What special abilities do you need? The magic hand stretched out from the crack and caught the saint aro and several soldiers in an instant, including many female soldiers. Wang Dali was angry. Under his own eyes, there were no monsters that could be so rampant! Spell it! With one step, the light wing vibrated, Wang Dali flew up like a meteor, and the sun god spear in his hand sent out a dazzling strong light, roaring! A spear hit the hand of the demon. This hand, like the big hand of the King Kong ape, was covered with black hair. Endless thunder, lightning and terrible sun fire burst out of the spear. The magic hand was instantly exploded. There was no flesh and blood, no cells, only endless black magic gas. The magic gas, like tiny dark matter particles, flew around in the air. Saint aro and others fell to the ground and were saved. Wang Dali was very weak and fell to the ground. "Saint, go quickly!" Wang Dali stopped the crowd, one with a shield and the other with a spear. "No!" Saint aro''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, she saw that Wang Dali became extremely weak again. This was the weakness after rolling 40 or 50 times in a day. It was a weakness of external strength but internal strength. She wanted to make the best of the weakness of human death! The evil spirit rolled and gathered into a magic hand again. As soon as the magic hand catches it, he directly catches Wang Dali and aro saint. "No, it''s over!" Wang struggled vigorously and felt that his body was going to be flattened. Now he was too empty to release the light of the sun. "Save people!" elder Zhu Rong was shocked. Tang Ling grabbed a metal spear attached with divine talisman, rushed forward and threw the spear out. With a bang, the spear hit the magic hand, made a clang sound, and was bounced away by the tough skin of the magic hand. "No way, it''s impossible -" Tang Ling''s face was as gray as death. Others didn''t know how powerful she was, but she knew very well that even if it was a steel wall, it would be completely broken down by her. However, the spear was bounced off by the magic hand like a small toothpick. How abnormal is this magic thing? It''s so thick and durable?! "I''ll fight too!" Sophie was very angry. Almost at the same time, she threw twelve silver bullets, which was her limit. Each bullet quickly turned into a silver weapon and hit the magic hand like lightning. But for a moment, the silver weapon bounced off and fell. Other soldiers have played their own weapons, but they can''t hurt the magic hand at all. "Quack quack" The devil laughed wildly and stretched back his magic hand, which was about to shrink into the space crack. "Over, over!" Just when everyone was in despair, the void tore open on Wang Dali''s head. A little dazzling angel light built a micro wormhole. An angel took one step, and the flaming sword in his hand condensed the judgment thunder and held it high. Chapter 741 At the critical moment, an angel suddenly arrived. This is too timely. A trial of thunder, from top to bottom, hit the devil''s hand. Suddenly, the devil''s hand exploded. Like Wang Dali''s previous fierce attack, the devil''s hand became an endless rolling devil gas. Wang Dali and the holy daughter of aro fell to the ground. The crisis is over! When people saw this scene, they were all relieved. The heart that had just mentioned the voice finally fell back to their stomach. "I wipe, this is angel lo!!" Some viewers saw angels and soon remembered that this was the angel of sky garden, the angel named "Luo", as if it was still brother Dali''s guardian angel. Yes, yes, I see it on the minister''s day. One by one, it''s the guardian angel at the critical time! Deep in the crack of space, the devil roared. Wang vigorously raised his head, looked at Angel Luo, frowned and said, "Why are you here?" "As a guardian angel, I can''t help but come!" Angel Luo bowed down, his white wings flapping gently behind him, "however, your strength needs to be improved, otherwise, I don''t want to protect you every time?" Angel Luo''s eyes were calm and pure. He could not see any emotion inside, that is, there was neither anger nor joy. "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. How can higher beings like you understand the unyielding battle of lower life?!" Wang Dali was a little angry. Hateful guardian angel, hateful Angel lo. This mouth really hit the nail on the head and stabbed his self-esteem. "What''s the use of unyielding? Unyielding can''t cross the huge natural barrier between evolution. You don''t think an ant can kill an elephant?" Angel Luo''s face was calm and his perfect lips raised a joking smile. "In this world, only power is truth!" angel Luo taught. "You will see, my power, human power!" Wang vigorously clenched his fist, calm and extraordinary. "Wait until you leave here. The demon in front of you is a troll among the shadow creatures. Mortals are invincible. If you let it come from the anti universe, the whole earth will be turned upside down by it!" "Just go!" Wang vigorously turned around, grabbed the saint aro and hurried away from the land of right and wrong. Now, he was very weak and was by no means the enemy of the devil. "She''s your guardian angel?" Saint aro was surprised. She had seen such creatures in ancient books. She also appeared in the Kyushu state and the era of Yao, Shun and Yu, but it was not the Yanhuang race, but the Sanmiao. "How dare she teach her master?" "It''s not the master, it''s just the contractor, the relationship between guarding and being guarded, Andersen?!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Forget it, you may not understand. I just took shit luck and found an angel core to help her accelerate her rebirth. This little human favor is not worth her being a cow and a horse. Thank God she can be a bodyguard!" Saint aro was a little puzzled by Wang Dali''s words. She didn''t understand what a bodyguard was. However, this does not prevent her from thinking that Wang Dali has extraordinary skills, extraordinary origin and more extraordinary character. You know, there is a guardian angel. It can be seen that he has bad luck and excellent character. "Well, just now, thank you for saving me. Now, your guardian angel saved me. Count up, you saved me twice. How can I repay you?" "If you can, just promise each other!" Wang Dali grinned and suddenly felt something. Looking back, he roared. The space crack was roared and thundered, and a strong shock broke out. The whole earth shook unceasingly, the earth shook above the surface, and the tribes such as Houtu were terrified. Angel Luo was suspended in the air, his wings stretched, and the flaming sword was waved in his hand. White light turned into thunder and bombarded the cracks. The demon in the crack roared repeatedly. It tried to rush out several times and was beaten back by angel Luo. The huge trauma almost scattered the demon. The pain of tearing makes it angry, resentful and roaring. It repeatedly collides with the space barrier in an attempt to expand the crack and kill it. "Shit, angel lo Fawei --" "What a powerful angel, valiant and valiant -" "The baby has turned pink from passers-by. It''s cool -" "What an angel, a pair of big white legs, enough for the baby to play for ten years -" "Brother Dali is so poor that he was despised by Lord Luo -" "Kill, kill that monster and maintain world peace -" The audience roared. Angel Luo''s battle was elegant and productive. Angel Luo''s every move had great power. Almost everyone was impressed by the heroic posture of angel Luo. Angels not only have faces, but also have excellent figures. At least they have fair skin, deep eyes, perfect faces and strong combat effectiveness, which can almost make men all over the world bow to the ground and sing and conquer! "Roar!" The demon suddenly broke through the space crack and burst in. People finally saw that the image of the demon was like a King Kong ape, but there were black horns on the head, shoulders, back and knees. It caught it with both arms, and the angel Luolian danced. It narrowly escaped several times, but in the end, it made a mistake and was caught by the demon. "Execute the thunder trial. The flaming sword is charged. It''s charging. Charging is over." Angel Luo''s eyes burst into cold light, and the flaming sword hit a fierce and super bright thunder cloud, right in the middle of the demon. Boom! More than half of the monster''s huge body exploded and turned into magic gas. The other half was in a raging fire. The angel light condensed into thunder and kept winding around the monster, and the magic gas evaporated rapidly. Angel Luo struggled, broke free from the devil''s hand, hung in the air and condescended. Angel Luo seemed to be annoyed and hurled the flaming sword. People saw that the flame sword turned over, crossed the void in an instant, and plunged into the other half of the demon''s body. The raging fire burned in an instant and swallowed the demon. Chapter 742 The sacred flame is not the ordinary fire in the world. In the fire, the demon gradually burned to ashes, and everyone looked at it and was in awe. Angel Luo stands in the air with his wings stretched behind him. Such an image makes people feel that the world is no better than this. However, angel Luo''s strong combat effectiveness also makes people thrilled and awed. This invisibly created the unique aura of angel Luo. Everyone often looks up and feels sacred and inaccessible. The demon is dead, but the space crack has been completely torn open and expanded a lot. Saint aro looked at the torn crack and looked pale. After a while, the storm was brewing in the depths of the crack and had a tendency to rage out. "What can I do? It will be a great disaster!" several elders beat their feet. "Can my God stop such a great disaster?" asked the saint aro. "Even if we can, our five tribes will suffer heavy losses. In the long run, we can''t suppress the devil Kingdom unless this crack can be made up!" "This is to destroy us!" Many soldiers looked bleak. I have to say that this magic disaster has shaken everyone''s confidence, especially the magic thing just now, almost broke through. If it weren''t for Wang Dali and his guardian angel, the people present here would be wiped out. No one can be sure when the demons would rush in the next time. "The space crack must be completely repaired. This is the only way to save all of us!" elder Zhu Rong stood up and shouted. "How to make up for it? If there is a way, you don''t have to wait so many years. Even my God can''t do it!" the holy woman shook her head. "There was no way before, but now it''s different. Now there is a way!" "What, what can I do?" the crowd was shocked. "Wang Dali has a way. He has an eternal weapon, which is the holy weapon made by the world tree. He has planted and lived a world tree. He can make the world tree extend here and make up and close the space gap here again!" Elder Zhu Rong points to Wang Dali. "Fark" Wang Dali really wants to curse his mother. He''s just an outsider. He doesn''t want to be a savior! Besides, I just may have a way. I''m not 100% sure I can do it. If I can''t do it at that time, won''t I get into trouble? That''s unwise! "Can you really?" the holy daughter of aro came over and looked forward to Wang Dali. "Maybe!" Wang Dali is helpless. Well, be honest. Maybe you can. "He can''t, but the holy weapon made of world tree branches can expand the world tree here, rebuild order and make up for space cracks!" Angel Luo''s voice is grand and ethereal. It is very pleasant to hear. It echoes in everyone''s ears. The words spoken by angels naturally have unparalleled prestige! No one dares to question. "That''s great. Please act quickly. If you can''t get rid of the crisis here, my God will give you God''s grace!" regardless of etiquette, the holy woman aro grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and begged. "Of course I am duty bound to be the Savior, but I will certainly lose this eternal weapon. So, you know, maybe your God can give me a similar weapon?" Wang vigorously shrugged, to be a good man, but a bad man, we must think about it first, at least, let ourselves recover some losses. If you can''t say a word, you will lose a lot. The eternal weapon is Odin''s weapon and a rare treasure in the world. If you lose it, you really can''t give up! "Is this an artifact?" "Maybe, even if it''s not an artifact, it''s almost the same!" Wang Dali nodded. The people were silent, and the artifact could not be found in the five tribes. "Can you talk to your God? Doesn''t it mean that there is an eternal temple? You don''t have treasures. Maybe your God will have?!" Wang Dali said. Several elders and Saint aro looked strange and immediately gathered together to discuss for a long time. "Can''t wait any longer!" "The cracks must be closed, otherwise all villages will be destroyed!" "Let him go. Maybe he can see five gods. For the continuation of our people, God will consider seeing him!" Several elders immediately drew a spirit talisman on the ground after discussing with Saint aro, which looked like a five element array. "Stand in and meditate. If the gods agree, you can reach the eternal temple!" said the saint aro. "Is there no danger?" "No, I won''t let you in at most!" "Well, trust you once!" Wang Dali enters the array, sits down and meditates. Suddenly, the array was slightly bright, and Wang Dali immediately felt five huge spiritual will, revealing a trace of joy. Wang Dali felt as if he was out of the body. His spirit was infinitely high and rising. He crossed the clouds and sublimed to a bright and gorgeous place. This is an ancient hall thousands of miles high and thousands of miles wide, with huge columns towering into the clouds. Standing in the hall, as small as dust, looking at the center and all directions, clouds and fog float in the center of the towering giant column. The whole hall is already as vast as a world. "This is amazing. It is indeed a spiritual sanctuary. Only in the spiritual world can there be such a great building like a miracle. It seems that greatness is not enough to describe. Only the rich and rich spirit can build such a building!" Wang vigorously wandered in the hall. The sound of footsteps echoed in the open hall. Looking down, each square brick is the size of a white cloud. It is light golden glass, reflecting the clouds outside the sky. A unicorn wandered slowly through the hall. In a twinkling of an eye, it went behind the huge column and disappeared again. "Sure enough, it is the eternal temple. The time here is terrible slow!" Wang Dali unknowingly came to the center of the hall. On a circular platform, there were five gem thrones. Every throne contains divinity, which Wang Dali has perceived. Two of them are Zhu Rong and the afterland. "Originally, this is the throne of the five gods. It seems that it is here to see them!" Wang Dali thought. Chapter 743 In the center of the empty and silent hall, there came the sound of horse hoofs. Wang Dali turned his head and saw a unicorn coming slowly. The unicorn came and touched the palm of his hand. When the king turned vigorously, the five lights shone down from the void and fell on the God''s seat. In a moment, five gods appeared on the God''s seat. The woman in the middle, dressed in yellow, is dignified and luxurious. She is called Houtu. The two on the left, the woman in black, honored as xuanming, and the cold man in gold, are red tape. The two on the right, the rugged man in red, called Zhu Rong, and the handsome man in green is Jumang. The five gods quietly came to the eternal temple in an instant and sat in front of Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s spirit has a crisp feeling, as if the current flows through the whole body, and as if the sky is falling. There is an inexplicable pressure, rolling over and suffocating. Turning around, Wang Dali saw five gods. The five degraded gods were at most the demigods who lit the divine fire. They are now pure spiritual bodies. Unlike angels, angels are mostly energy bodies, not spiritual bodies. Therefore, in essence, the existence of God who believes in the birth of God is different from that of angels. Angels are more like natural spirits, while God who believes in birth is more like man-made. "Welcome, Savior!" the king of Houtu strongly signaled. "Savior, it''s me?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it''s you. You will be the Savior of our five tribes and the Savior of the world!" "I wipe it. I don''t want to wear this big hat. I may be the Savior of a village, but I don''t have the ability to be the Savior of a world!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. The God would compliment people. It''s amazing. "Don''t belittle yourself. We see the trust of all sentient beings in you. This is a very huge potential and resource!" said Ju mang. "Yes, we are just born from people''s beliefs. Compared with you, our reputation is far inferior to you. This is the gap!" xuanming said. Wang Dali looked at the five gods. Without introducing himself, Wang Dali could naturally distinguish the five gods. Because it''s too easy to identify. As long as you see it, you will realize that the five gods can be known to anyone. "Well, thank you for your love!" Wang Dali is rarely humble. "We need your help!" Houtu immediately asked. "Help what?" Wang Dali grinned. "Is it to make up for the space crack and save the five tribes?" "Yes, not just!" Hou Tu nodded. "The space crack is the biggest disaster of the five tribes. In order to suppress it, we have spent countless human and material resources and sacrificed countless people for countless years. Now, the disaster of the space crack has become more and more difficult to control, which is not a good omen." Xuanming said, Zhu Rong immediately took over the topic: "this time the demon is more powerful and almost broke through the space barrier. It is definitely a disaster. Therefore, we must no longer allow the space crack to exist, otherwise, the five tribes may be completely destroyed!" As a party concerned, Wang Dali naturally knows that there are too many dangers in space cracks. The five tribes are completely in danger and may overturn at any time. In the face of so many lives, Wang Dali can''t be indifferent. Wang vigorously surrendered and said, "I can try to help make up the space crack, but I will lose my eternal weapon. Do you make up for my huge loss?" The five gods only looked at each other and exchanged spirit. After a while, Houtu said, "well, we have reached a consensus. In view of the rarity of eternal weapons, we can take out few things of equal value. In this way, we can give you the brand of the five gods as compensation!" "What''s the use of the brand of the five gods?" "With it, you will be able to manipulate the five elements without using our divine power, but you should ensure that you will never attempt to seal the gods in our field!" Houtu said seriously. "It''s no problem. I swear by my heart and soul!" Wang Dali vowed that he was not on the road of faith. "Well, we believe you!" With a flick of their fingers, the five gods flew out and fell on Wang Dali''s right palm, turning into a five pointed star. When Wang Dali looked at it, he was very good. Isn''t this a five element map? The five elements map contains profound mysteries. On the five awns, the five stars are the essence of a pure five elements power, containing divinity and rules. Wang Dali felt for a moment that his body was brand-new, and the outside world was brand-new. All substances followed the five element principle and continued to grow. "Made a lot of money!" Wang Dali looked at the brand of the five gods and wanted to sing loudly. What a terrible ability to manipulate the five elements, what a valuable ability! Perhaps, even the five gods themselves have not realized how terrible these five forces will be once combined! That is a force enough to subvert the cornerstone of the world! "I hope you can mend the cracks and save our tribe as soon as possible!" Houtu said. "Don''t worry, we have a pleasant cooperation!" Wang Dali immediately promised. "Besides this, we want to ask you one more thing!" Hou Tu said again. "What''s up?" "Didn''t you write several academic reports on preaching and expanding believers? Can you introduce us into the outside world and let mortals with a large population outside believe in us? If you are willing to promote it, we can make great achievements!" Zhu Rong said. "I know that!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said seriously, "but you have also seen my report. In fact, we humans don''t want a big master to ride on their head. This is not a cocoon. What is it? Therefore, what is on human heads should not be shackles, but a light that can illuminate spiritual needs. That''s all!" "Of course we understand what you mean. Are you afraid of theocracy over power?" Zhu Rong said. Wang vigorously nodded. Of course, you should worry about this. "You can rest assured that with the spiritual liberation of the world, the enslaved belief in the past is no longer in line with the trend of the times. In this way, we can swear that God belongs to God and Caesar belongs to Caesar. Theocracy and regime will be separated, and we will not covet the secular regime!" Chapter 744 Theocracy and political power are always irreconcilable contradictions. When the gods are above the political power, human beings may return to the gods century and become playthings again. Of course, there is one exception. That is, the great era of emancipating the human mind, understanding the mysteries of the gods, everyone''s pursuit of transcendence, holding the sword of truth and pursuing the faith of truth. That is the supreme era of the prosperity of mages, or the super new era of space-time giant ships crossing the star sea and traversing space-time. In such an era, even the gods should be awed by humanity. "How are you thinking?" Houtu asked. "Do you think humans want to rise and mortals want to get rid of themselves? Do they need us to pursue higher and better things?" xuanming mended his knife. "Such as strength, longevity, youth, and unlimited knowledge, wisdom, and even truth!" Houtu said again. "Of course!" Wang Dali admitted at the first time. Mortals on a planet are doomed to fail to develop by leaps and bounds. When human beings on a planet walk on an extraordinary road and have an upward and smooth ladder, the whole society will sublimate. Wang Dali can imagine how important it is for the whole mankind to believe in God, and its importance is far beyond the invention of artificial intelligence. But Wang Dali still couldn''t make up his mind and didn''t answer. "Are you hesitating?" "Of course!" Wang Dali said decisively, "I can''t make such a big decision for the 89 billion people in the world. I don''t have the power!" "You are just a guide. You can be a person who pushes open the door of the holy palace. You don''t need to make decisions for anyone. You can leave the decision to everyone and let them choose whether to come in or abandon!" Houtu said. Wang Dali looked at the degraded gods on the five gods, and his mood was complicated. Well, these five beings are full of wisdom and insight into human nature. They know that Wang Dali cannot refuse their proposal, because human beings need them and human beings want to evolve. The sacred road is a shortcut, which is much faster than science. This is a fact that all civilizations have been proved in the universe. "Have you made a decision?" "Well, I''ll build a channel in the five tribes to let the outside world and here go unimpeded. As for whether to believe or not, people only make their own choices. Of course, what you promised can''t be violated!" Wang Dali nodded. "This is a win-win result!" The five gods only smiled and stood up. A wine cup naturally appeared in their hands. There was good wine in the wine cup. Wang Dali is no exception. "Happy cooperation!" one of the five gods happily dried up the wine of spirit. The next moment, Wang Dali found himself falling, suddenly regained consciousness, and found himself standing in the five element array, the same as before. Spreading out his palm, Wang Dali impressively saw the brand of the five gods on the palm. Wang Dali was surprised and pleased. Sure enough, the five gods only received him. This is true. He got the brand of the five gods and made a contract with them that the world does not know. This contract will accelerate human evolution and change the process of human civilization. "How''s it going? Has my God received you?" asked the saint Arlo nervously. "Well, how long have I been there?" Wang Dali asked. "Less than three breaths!" Tang Ling frowned. "Can''t you really see the five gods?" "Yes!" Wang Dali sighed that in reality, it was only three breaths, but it seemed that several hours had passed in the eternal temple. "How was the discussion? What did my God give you, baby?" the saint aro was curious. Wang Dali smiled and stopped talking. It''s better not to say what he got, so as to save people from jealousy. "Well, now you can make up for the space crack here?" the saint aro was helpless. "Of course!" Wang Dali, holding the eternal weapon, suddenly inserted it into the ground. Holding the weapon rod, the five gods brand, crazy absorb the five elements around, and then inject the eternal weapon. Wang Dali found that the eternal weapon gave off a dazzling light. In a moment, Wang Dali sensed the connection between the eternal weapon and the world tree in the secret territory of northern Europe. This connection has been strengthened countless times. "The world tree, the Jedi, grows fast -" Wang shouted vigorously, will communicate with the world tree and inspire the eternal weapon. The earth began to shake, the ground was full of cracks, and green lights came out of the cracks. With a roar, a huge world tree root broke through the earth and rolled into the weapon of eternity. This tree root actually extends across space from the remote secret territory of northern Europe. Wang Dali quickly retreated. The eternal weapon was rolled up by the tree roots and completely swallowed up. The earth shook more and more. Countless root systems gushed out of the ground, devouring the roots of the dead world and growing madly. The dead world tree root system is the best nutrient for the new tree roots. The new tree roots grew wildly. Finally, countless roots plunged into the space cracks and madly made up for the space cracks. The roots of the world tree broke the space barrier, absorbed energy from the anti universe and provided the nutrients needed for its growth. "Miracles, miracles -" "That''s great --" "This growth rate is shocking every time I see it -" "The space crack has been repaired -" People were surprised that in the underground, the originally strong magic gas was swallowed by the roots of the world trees, and the roots spit out vitality, making the underground magic atmosphere dissipate and become vibrant. Wang Dali wiped his sweat. Good guy, every movement made by the world tree is earth shaking. Root growth is still not over, but it is much more relaxed than just now. Space cracks have all been made up. Don''t worry any more. The anti cosmic energy storm is sweeping over, let alone the rampage of demons. "I did it, which is a miracle that my God can''t do!" the saint aro''s eyes were dull and her mouth kept talking. "Everybody stand firm!" Wang Dali''s voice fell, and the ground shook. Everyone immediately found that the ground under their feet was a huge tree root, and was climbing to the surface quickly. When the tree roots rose above the ground and the sky was bright, people looked around and found that the location was the vast Canyon behind the Houtu tribe. Chapter 745 People reach the surface and return to the light. On the surface of the earth, huge tree roots surged underground. Suddenly, a green spore was pulled out at a root node. Spores grow, gush out of the ground, grow into a trunk, a world tree one size smaller, grow surprisingly, and soon rise into the clouds to block out the sun. Looking up, the people of the five tribes can see a huge sacred tree towering into the clouds, with a lush canopy and penetrating into the clouds. The canopy soon summoned clouds. After the wind and clouds surged, the torrential rain fell, and the climate of the whole region changed. "Shit, another world tree -" "Another world wonder -" "Brother Dali is a blockhouse. If you don''t accept it, you can''t -" "Brother Dali seems to be the son of the world, with bad luck -" "This world tree seems to be one size smaller -" Looking at the live broadcast screen, the world tree towered into the clouds and looked spectacular. People lamented that they had felt numb to the miracle created by Wang Dali. "What about the eternal weapon?" the holy woman of aro returned to God and asked quickly. Everyone immediately looked at Wang Dali, and everyone wanted to understand. "This tree of the world is the weapon of eternity!" Wang shrugged vigorously. The roots of the trees swallowed the eternal weapons. They were not swallowed. In fact, the eternal weapon was the trunk of the world tree, so the roots could extract a green spore and grow Cheng Shugan. However, this world tree is a circle smaller than the world tree in the atrium of the secret land of northern Europe. Even if it is smaller, it is still a world tree, and its role is also immeasurable. Wang Dali stood up. He still has a task to complete. "It''s time to create another brilliant place, which belongs to our Kyushu country!" The king leaned down and put his hands on a huge tree root. His strength and will were injected into the tree root. The root of the tree immediately came out of the ground. The diameter of the root was more than 30 meters. It was on the ground, and then plunged into the void, reaching the heavens and Jedi. This is the characteristic of the world tree. Before people''s eyes, space is penetrated, and a huge space wormhole is displayed in front of the world. "This wormhole leads to the atrium of the secret land of northern Europe!!" Wang Dali said loudly and said, "but this is not enough. I will build a Stonehenge in front of the Houtu tribe in three days. From then on, this land will be completely connected to the outside world. Anyone can pass freely!" As soon as these words came out, the whole country of Xia was boiling. "Brother Dali has built a bunker, which can be regarded as opening up territory for the country -" "Long live, this will be the second Atrium -" "To get rich, first build a road. As long as the road is smooth, the five tribes will develop -" "Great, this must be a paradise comparable to the atrium in the secret land of northern Europe -" "The baby is moving -" "Oh, my God, mysticism will really revive, just inside our Kyushu territory -" "The baby should start to believe in the gods of Kyushu and become a divine Magician -" "Brother Dali finally made an immortal contribution to our Xia country -" "We Xia people are blessed at last -" "When there is hope, the baby knows that this is an unprecedented change in 5000 years. Everyone has extraordinary hope -" "Brother Dali has finally done a good deed. Long live brother Dali -" "Always support you, brother Dali -" The Xia people cheered. From making up the space crack, saving the five tribes, to using the eternal weapon to give birth to a small world tree. Then to the road connecting the outside world to the tribe, such a big move is almost equivalent to opening up territory and rebuilding mountains and rivers. This is a vast and fertile land, a land with gods, and a land that still preserves the most primitive and pure beliefs of the ancestral civilization of Kyushu. The land and civilization here are the most precious wealth of the Kyushu state. Every child of the Kyushu state should inherit and carry forward it! The Xia authorities were also shocked. The management of Xia state always paid attention to Wang Dali, Tang Ling and Sophie. No one expected that Wang Dali would make such a big noise. This is simply beyond the reach of manpower. When the world was set up, the canyon immediately became one of the scarce treasure lands in the world. There are only two such treasure lands in the world. One is in the Nordic atrium and the other is in Kunlun, Kyushu. Ignoring a regular meeting, the No. 1 executive immediately held an emergency meeting in a large conference room, which was full of leaders from the military and political circles. "As we all know, our explorer, Mr. Wang Dali, opened up that mysterious area for us!" No. 1 executive explained in person. "I have sent someone to the canyon through the wormhole channel in the secret territory of northern Europe for the first time. That place has been the sacred territory of our Xia country since ancient times. We must send someone to check it at the first time. No one can enter without approval, which will undermine the national dignity!" "Yes, yes, that''s the reason!" the management at the meeting deeply thought. "Comrades, this is one of the only two treasure lands in the world. There are world trees there, so it must be the second atrium city!" "Yes, we must develop the resources there. Like the atrium, we plan to build the city. We can''t bury such a good place!" the leaders were excited. "Two lands and two cities are connected through the world tree wormhole channel. It''s faster than flying from northern Europe to Kyushu. It''s simply a silk road!!!" "Brother Dali Oh, no, Mr. Wang Dali has made outstanding contributions to the motherland again. I propose that he join the CPPCC!" "Maybe we can recruit him into the armed forces!" "Can give him a more important administrative position!" The meeting soon became a free speech like the vegetable market. The No. 1 executive smiled and didn''t stop or want to stop. I have to say that today is a day worthy of being remembered by all Xia people. Wang Dali has made indelible contributions to the motherland and the people, and his merits have been witnessed all over the world. Chapter 746 Wang Dali personally buried the core of Stonehenge, and the whole Stonehenge immediately formed a mysterious force field. "All right!" Wang clapped his hands vigorously. Hundreds of meters in front of Houtu tribe, on the gentle slope, a new Stonehenge stands. Saint aro and the people of the Houtu tribe stood in front of the Stonehenge and looked at the operation of the Stonehenge curiously. "Are you sure that this thing, like that space passage, can transfer people to other places?" asked the saint aro. Wang Dali took out a sun stone and Stonehenge was started immediately. "OK, pass the materials over!" Wang Dali said to the super camera. The force field of Stonehenge moved. Suddenly, there was a pile of materials and many super guards in Stonehenge. Vice Premier Wu was also there. Seeing Wang Dali, he immediately came up and shook hands. Tang Ling came forward, gave a military salute, and then began to report the situation. "Executives, communications can be used in the Canyon!" said a soldier in surprise. "That''s great. Didn''t you say you couldn''t use it?" Vice Premier Wu was curious. "As long as you don''t get close to those totems outside!" Wang Dali laughed. Totems can interfere with dot signals. Unless quantum entanglement signals are used, they will be interfered. "That''s good. Then, the totem outside has become the best protective barrier for the whole Canyon!" "Yes!" "Not bad!" Vice Premier Wu looked around, glanced at the Houtu village in the distance, and then looked at the towering world tree. His heart was still shocked. "Although I have seen it in the live broadcast, I still feel shocking when I really get here and stand here and look at it!" "It''s really unusual. This world tree can be called a wonder of the world!" Wang Dali thought deeply. "This is the world tree of our Xia country. I really want to thank you, Xiao Wang!" Vice Premier Wu grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and thanked him very much. "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just easy!" Wang Dali is modest. Probably no one will know what he said when he met them, so he won''t say it to save trouble. "That eternal weapon is gone?" "No, but it''s worth it. Although this world tree is smaller, it''s also a priceless treasure!" "Yes, yes, it''s more than priceless. It''s priceless!" "Now I''ve got Stonehenge and the wormhole passage of the world tree. Do the authorities have any plans?" Wang Dali asked. "The Standing Committee''s opinion is to build a city in a wide area in the canyon, just like the atrium in northern Europe, but what''s your opinion?" Vice Premier Wu asked. "Is my opinion important?" "Of course!" "In fact, my opinions really don''t matter. What matters is the opinions of the five tribes. The authorities can''t roughly send big men down and shout at the tribes. Otherwise, there will be a conflict!" "Don''t worry about this. Please trust our authorities. We are not an authority that ignores public opinion. If possible, I will suggest that the authorities establish an autonomy Committee here and let the five tribes choose their own autonomy. Our authorities and people respect everything here and will only assist and support here!" "That''s good. You know, it''s unusual here. Their will covers the whole Canyon and the nearby mountains. The owners here are actually them!" Wang Dali pointed to the sky. Vice Premier Wu was awe inspiring and hurriedly said, "know, know, the authorities know the interests!" "Just know!" Wang Dali smiled and said, "in fact, cooperation with them is definitely a win-win situation. Let me introduce the saints of Houtu tribe and some elders of the five tribes to the prime minister?" "Thank you!" Vice Premier Wu quickly thanked. With the introduction of Wang Dali, Vice Premier Wu shook hands with the saint aro and some elders one by one. All the elders seemed to have received God''s instructions and were very enthusiastic. The elders looked at the material transmitted from Stonehenge and couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. "This is rice, this is flour, there are all kinds of dried meat, fresh meat, salted fish, oil, sugar, salt and these, some alloy steel, which is given to major tribes to refine weapons!" According to the list, Tang Ling counted the materials delivered this time for the saint aro and the elders one by one. "In addition to food, there are all kinds of cloth. Oh, there is also a set of newly developed quantum communication equipment, because it is still a laboratory product and has a large volume. Just like this TV, it can receive satellite TV signals at home and abroad and watch many programs. It is used for entertainment for the tribe!" Tang Ling opened another box and found that it was a set of communication equipment. If it was set up, it could realize the communication among the five tribes. "Are these all free aid to us?" the saint aro was overjoyed. These materials soon piled up into a hill. More than 100 forklifts came out of Stonehenge soon, and the materials could only be stacked outside the village and temporarily covered with canvas for protection. "It''s all free aid!" Tang Ling pulled the saint aro and said, "if the saint wants to go to our Xia country, it''s OK. I can be a guide. If you can go, you will be warmly welcomed!" "It''s OK to go, but can Wang Dali come together?" the holy daughter of aro looked at Wang Dali. "It should be OK, but he''s a busy man. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have a lot of time!" "OK, but you send someone to guard this Stonehenge? Why?" "It''s mainly to prevent outsiders from entering and hinder the stability of the tribe. You may not know that the outside world is chaotic. It''ll be clear when you understand it slowly!" "Well, my God said, all the land in this canyon belongs to our five tribes. If you are stationed, you must negotiate with our Tribes!" "Of course, we fully respect your opinions!" Vice Premier Wu quickly said. "That''s good. Stonehenge has the wormhole passage of the world tree. Our tribe will send someone to guard with you!" "It should be!" Vice Premier Wu was ashamed. The tribes here were really not simple. They were all human spirits. In particular, the holy woman aro was very smart, and the ubiquitous gods were awed. Chapter 747 Thank you for your support Xia state, Xia City Stonehenge, 10 a.m. local time. When Wang Dali came out of Stonehenge with the holy daughter of aro and more than a dozen people from the five tribes, the magnesium lights kept flashing. Reporters and paparazzi swarmed in and surrounded the crowd. At first, the soldiers of the five tribes were startled, but they were relieved to see that everyone was weak and ordinary people. The holy woman of aro was stunned. She looked at the flash and snapped at herself. She didn''t know what the camera was, so she didn''t dare to move. Reporters have long been hungry and thirsty and rushed up madly. "Saint aro, welcome to Xiamen!" "Saint aro, do you still need chores in your tribe?" "Saint aro, what is the main purpose of your visit to Xiamen?" "Saint aro, do you have a male ticket? What are your hobbies and what are the criteria for choosing a mate?" "Brother Dali, do you have anything to say about this five party tribal expedition?" "Brother Dali, please ask whether the authorities have agreed to open up the five tribes and let us all pass freely?" "Brother Dali, is God just true? Can we also learn divine art?" "Brother Dali, can we believe in the later earth God?" "Saint aro, do you like our brother Dali? Have you established a relationship?" "Brother Dali, don''t you have a female basin friend?" All kinds of problems, sprayed on Wang Dali and aro saint, others, were directly ignored. Tang Ling stopped the people and asked the saint aro and the crowd to squeeze out. Finally, she couldn''t go. Wang Dali shouted, "everyone, the saint aro and her party have just arrived in our summer city. They are very tired. In this way, let them go to the hotel to have a rest. A reporter reception will be arranged later. At that time, all questions will be answered uniformly!" There is no need for foreign media. The global live broadcast brought by Wang Dali always transmits the live situation to major regions around the world. When Wang vigorously did not explore, there was a habit of turning off live video, which made many people make complaints about it. Some people have called for Wang Dali to open live broadcasting all day. Of course, under the condition of very privacy, the live broadcasting system can be mosaic, or insert advertisements, etc. Fortunately, Wang Dali hasn''t had time to close the live broadcast yet. A luxury bus arranged by the authorities came and stopped in front of everyone. "Get in, get in!" Tang Ling protected everyone and asked the guests to get on the bus. Damn, these reporters were so crazy that they almost pulled off their sleeves. "Ms. Tang, can you tell us whether the authorities have reached a preliminary agreement among the five tribes?" "Excuse me, do we ordinary people hope to learn divination? This is very important!" The paparazzi madly blocked Tang Ling. "Well, I now solemnly reply to the question just now. Not only our Kyushu country, but anyone has the opportunity to learn divinity. Relevant news. After the saint Arlo is settled, a press conference will be held. Well, thank you, let''s make way!" Tang Ling crowded into the bus with a sweat on her face. When I looked down, the buttons on my cuffs were stripped off. "Drive, drive!" Tang Ling''s face darkened and yelled at the driver. The bus started and left. A Luo saint and her party sat on the bus, curious like a good baby, looking left and right, touching East and West. A Luo Saint looked at the city building outside the window and looked shocked. "Wang Dali, what''s the matter with those people just now? Why did they take a stick and surround us? They still have to ask us a lot of questions?" Saint aro came back and asked quickly. "They are journalists, holding microphones, not sticks!" Wang Dali was ashamed and hurriedly popularized science to these "savages". The saint aro suddenly realized and said, "what''s the microphone?" "Wang Dali was ashamed and hurriedly said," it''s a tool to expand and transmit sound! " "Well, I see!" Saint aro thought, "it''s just, why do they ask questions around us?" "This is a very complicated question!" Wang Dali coughed and really didn''t want to answer. Saint aro looked at Wang Dali curiously and looked forward to brother Dali''s explanation. "Simply put, they want to interview us!" Wang Dali couldn''t bear to disappoint the other party. "What is an interview and why interview us?" "You are very concerned now, so they come to interview us to let more people know our situation. It''s all information. Their information workers are working!" Saint aro looked blankly and couldn''t understand. "Just interview, but can the interview let more people know us? How?" "Nature through various media!" "What''s the media?" the saint aro became more and more curious. At this time, the live broadcast was not closed, and people found Wang Dali''s face pumping. "Gaga, brother Dali is going to be confused -" "Saint aro is really good and confused brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is so pathetic. How can you explain such a profound problem to people who don''t understand anything? It''s asking for trouble!" "Ha ha, big brother Sparta -" "Brother Dali is going to be defeated by the saint aro like a pupil -" The audience cheered. Wang Dali looked bitter and really wanted Sparta. Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless. Damn it, it''s better not to say. The more you say, the more problems you have. After half an hour, the bus stopped at the five-star hotel. Aro saint and her party got off the bus. They just entered the hotel lobby and saw the magnificent decoration. All the elders and soldiers were Sparta! "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. How did you do it?" cried the saint aro. Sophie rolled her eyes aside. Tang Ling looked puzzled and hurriedly said, "Saint aro, this is very normal. Let''s go to the room with us first. Everyone''s rooms have been arranged. Just enter directly!" The crowd entered the elevator. For taking the elevator, everyone looked surprised again. Wang Dali wasted another pile of saliva and explained how to take the elevator to the saint aro and others. Shit, I''m a big celebrity, hundreds of thousands of people every minute, and I have to tell people all kinds of common sense. It really hurts! Chapter 748 For several days in a row, Wang Dali accompanied Saint aro and her party to visit Xiashi. Many leading comrades from Yancheng held a symposium at the city hall of Xiamen City, followed by consultation. After negotiation, a press conference was held to announce the opening of the five tribes. In a word, the Xia authorities will make every effort to build an oriental atrium City, which has been named Kunlun city. In other words, Kunlun city is in line with the atrium city in the secret land of northern Europe. It also wants to build a metropolis. The policies issued are very powerful and allow the rich people from all over the world to immigrate. Wang Dali completely ignored these negotiations and only announced that the consortium strongly supported the decision of the authorities, increased funds, entered Kunlun City, and then hid in his villa to enjoy life. Enclosure and horse racing are naturally done by the people below. There are many parties in the villa every night. Good friends, brothers and confidants from all over the world come to get together. Xiuzhi, qiansongyi. The Buffett family. Siren Helen sisters, Jennifer, moldy, Jushi Johnson, Rongge. My widowed sister Scarlett, beauty Jiang, Earl bud, Anning, priest tamina, Princess Shane, desert goddess Adele, black iron city Lord Pandora and rose. Yao Ming, Guan Xiaotong. There are Pandora, Aphrodite and the three goddesses of fate who have just met in northern Europe, as well as their confidant, the beautiful reporter of Weixi, and so on. Wang Dali even made a special trip to call everyone he knew. Therefore, with friends, Xiamen immediately gathered celebrities from all walks of life all over the world. Those survivors who were rescued by themselves in the shipwreck also came to Wang Dali''s villa, one for thanks, two for connecting feelings and relationships, and three for fun. Entertainment reporters from all over the world flock to block outside the villa area. As long as they catch a big star, they have to report wantonly. Wang Dali has long turned off the live broadcast, but Wang Dali''s information never stops. Reporters all over the world, paparazzi, block Wang Dali, and any report about him will become hot information. Only after Wang Dali temporarily closed the live broadcast did journalists from all over the world have a real place to play. "Invest hundreds of billions in Kunlun" How many confidants does brother Dali have Playboy Wang Dali "Money, willfulness, and great efforts to make friends" Many female stars stay in dalige Mansion Wang Dali announces his girlfriend Jennifer and mildews reveal that heroes like Wang Dali won''t marry One piece of information, seize the hot information of major Internet portals around the world. When Wang Dali closes the live broadcast, people are more gossip and enjoy the fun of gossip King Dali, because gossip is human nature. At night, Wang Xiaoya walked into the living room and threw a newspaper on Wang Dali''s face. "Brother, you can''t do this anymore. It''s too degenerate!" Wang Dali took the newspaper and glanced at the front page. The headlines were his own lace information. "If I didn''t split more with the female stars, these paparazzi would make up nonsense!" Wang Dali was speechless. "But you gave them an illusion!" Wang Xiaoya disdained. "You mean, I shouldn''t have a party, invite friends to a party, or enjoy life?" Wang Dali shrugged indifferently. Forget it, let others say it. I''m just worthy of my heart. Outside the villa, the lights are bright. Wang Dali went out of the living room and came to the yard. Many celebrities are getting together in twos and threes to drink, pick up girls, pretend to force, talk about business and show off Many beautiful girls from all over the world can do well among celebrities. It was another wonderful party at night. Originally, Wang Dali just wanted to invite people he knew to get together and talk about friendship. He never thought that the party would become a worldwide party with friends. As long as it was eight strokes, they all sharpened their heads and came to the meeting. Only the rich, stars, entrepreneurs and big men in the Xia, Dongzhou and Han countries came. Even many earth trenches and Morin people in the central interstellar region came. The reason why the Morin people came here was to meet brother Dali, the "Saint" of the Morin people, and planned to spend a lot of money to buy a large area of land in Kunlun and want to negotiate with the holy daughter of aro. Just when the party was full of interest, in the dark sky, a fiery red meteor flew across the sky to the East, leaving a long tail flame. People looked up and were surprised. "Oh, God, is that a meteorite?" there was an immediate commotion at the party. In fact, not only the party, but the whole country along the central ocean was shocked by the alien that suddenly broke into the earth''s atmosphere. All kinds of near earth satellite observation equipment did not notice its arrival in advance. It was not until it broke into the earth''s atmosphere that countries noticed it. "What''s that?" Wang Dali''s eyelids jumped. If it''s a meteor that doesn''t burn out, it''s terrible! Perhaps, mankind will face another Tunguska explosion. In surprise, Wang Dali''s Horus eyes opened. In an instant, the ultra long-distance observation immediately worked. Wang Dali clearly saw that the long flame wrapped not the meteorite, but the meteorite A spaceship!! "Shit, it''s an extraterrestrial spacecraft entering the earth''s atmosphere?" Wang Dali shouted in shock. "What, are you sure it''s a spaceship, not a meteorite?!" During the party, all the people who heard Wang Dali''s exclamation were shocked. Some stars and even people close to the authorities immediately picked up their mobile phones and called the relevant departments. Wang Xiaoya quickly turned on the TV and saw that the international information channel was broadcasting emergency news. The picture was that a small spacecraft was wrapped in a flash fire and forced to land in the atmosphere. The spaceship didn''t fall in a straight line, but more like a forced landing. It kept skimming over the central ocean and California, and was about to hit the desolate desert near Las Vegas. Wang energetically excited the spirit, spread the light wings, immediately called AVA and opened the live broadcast. "Elder brother, what are you going to do?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Of course, I''m going to see. This is an extraterrestrial spacecraft, not a meteorite. In case of the invasion of alien civilization, it''s a global event!" Wang Dali flew up like a meteor, and the micro wormhole handling was applied to the extreme. People flashed forward in the sky. After a few flashes, they had crossed the vast central ocean and caught up with the falling spacecraft. Chapter 749 "What an extraterrestrial Spaceship!" People were stunned. Through the vigorous live broadcast, people saw that on the screen, in the huge fireball, a spaceship crashed into the desert in the north of West China. A huge pit was smashed out of the barren desert. Wang Dali fell into the sand pit. The ultra-high temperature has burned the sand into crystal like colored glass. A spaceship, lying in the center of the bunker, was steaming everywhere. "Dear viewers, I''m glad to open the live broadcast again. This time, I''ll lead you to unlock the secret of the extraterrestrial spacecraft that landed on the earth!" Wang Dali roared and waved: "before the people from the authorities come, let''s quickly learn about the ship. I think people all over the world urgently want to know!" Wang Dali smiled, walked into the bunker and came to the side of the spaceship. "As you can see, this is a small spaceship. No, it should be said that the life capsule is more vivid, because the spaceship is no more than ten meters long and three meters high. It is too small for a deep space spaceship!" Wang Dali jumped into the cockpit and knocked on the transparent glass. Through the glass, he could vaguely see the figure of a girl. "I wipe, everybody, there seems to be a little Lori in it!" Wang vigorously swung his fist and smashed the cracked glass window. He saw a girl sitting in the cockpit, unconscious. Wang Dali could sense that she was still alive, her heartbeat and thinking were in the normal range. Maybe she was hit by a huge impact just now and was in a coma for a time. "Ladies and gentlemen, this girl is only twelve or thirteen years old by visual inspection. I have to say that she is a beautiful girl like us, but I should confirm whether she is evil. If so, I will destroy her on behalf of the moon!" Wang Dali jumped into the cockpit and patted the girl''s face. Not to mention, the girl is really beautiful. A golden shawl, long hair, melon face, white and ruddy skin, the face is broken by blowing, without any defects, very bright and beautiful. The girl is wearing a white robe, which is embroidered with a pattern composed of golden silk thread, which looks very noble and holy. The most striking thing is that the girl has a gold pendant around her neck. The pendant is a diamond and is emitting a bright light. "What a beautiful little Lori -" "Very holy girl, baby wants to roll -" "Brother Dali, can you take away your claws and don''t profane the girl -" "This is an alien. It''s incredible. She looks like an earth person -" "She won''t die. It would be a pity if she died. Such a delicate and beautiful Barbie -" People exclaimed for fear that the beautiful girl had lost her life. "Don''t worry, she''s not dead. She''s actually very good. I can hear her strong heartbeat and active thinking. She''s just in a brief coma. She''ll wake up soon!" Wang vigorously patted each other''s face and called. The girl''s eyelashes moved and woke up. Open your eyes, Wang Dali sees each other''s deep blue eyes. They''re so beautiful. Are you there? The super camera gave a close-up of the girl''s eyes. Suddenly, countless people on earth fell into this pair of eyes full of spirituality and purity. "Kawaii, these eyes are more beautiful than the Milky way!" countless people marveled in front of the live screen. "The baby is in love with her -" "It turned out that I was controlled by Laurie -" Countless people were fascinated by this alien girl for a moment. "Who are you and where are you?" the girl obviously didn''t find out the situation and looked at a loss. "I''m wang Dali, please call me brother Dali, and welcome to the earth!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand, smiled and pulled the girl up. "What''s your name and where are you from?" "Delia, my name is Delia, the daughter of the supreme ruler of krypton civilization, the first princess and the first successor of krypton empire!" The girl spoke fluent Chinese, and there was a noble model in her words. Princess, is this girl still a princess? Wang Dali was surprised that what the girl said before was clearly an alien language, but in the twinkling of an eye, she could speak fluent Chinese. It seems that krypton, which doesn''t know which star sky exists, has a high degree of civilization. "I wipe, krypton, is there really krypton in the universe?" "She''s a superwoman. Look at her dress. There''s a golden s embroidery on it -" "God, is Superman true?" "Incredible, are we dreaming -" The audience were all confused, and Wang Dali was also confused. Mom, what does the baby say? Krypton sounds a little familiar. It turns out to be the hometown of Superman and supergirl. But isn''t that a comic fiction? Why is there krypton in the world? This is unscientific! Just as Wang Dali was full of doubts, a man flew from the sky, landed on the spaceship with a bang, and then looked down at Wang Dali and Delia. Wang Dali looked up and was stunned again. The visitor was quite strong, wearing red and blue tights, underwear, a red cloak behind him, and a big s sign in front of him. Shit, this outfit is not Superman. What is it? The audience was also stunned, and some jumped up with surprise. "I knew, I knew, Superman is real -" many people exclaimed on earth. Wang Dali never thinks he is Clark, because Clark is a fictional character in the cartoon! But Superman, there''s more than one. "It''s you, Kyle!" Delia was surprised. "It''s me!" With a flash of Superman''s body, he bullied Delia at an extremely high speed, grabbed the girl''s snow-white and slender jade neck with one hand and lifted her up. When the girl was pinched, her face turned red and showed a painful color, while Superman rose slowly in the air. "What are you doing?" Wang Dali was shocked and put his hand on Superman''s shoulder to save people first. Superman said nothing and punched Wang Dali. Wang Dali immediately flew out like a shell, collapsed the window frame of the cabin, flew 100 meters away and hit the desert. Chapter 750 I wipe. What''s going on? Superman is going to kill the girl. Isn''t that girl Superman''s cousin? Superman also hit our big brother!? People were shocked and completely unable to understand what was happening. Isn''t Superman just? How can he hurt a girl and brother Dali? What is he thinking and doing? Wang Dali was also confused. His heart hurt badly, as if there was a volcano coming out of his throat. Superman''s power is so great that when he is punched, he directly flies hundreds of meters away. "Wait, don''t hurt her!" Wang Dali stood up and shouted from a distance, "isn''t she your cousin? Aren''t you all from Krypton? Why kill each other?" Superman turned his head, looked at Wang Dali and sneered. "You really think too much. I know you, Wang Dali, you are the Oriental who shows the limelight live. You have made rapid progress, but you are not my opponent. You''d better not intervene in the matter of krypton, otherwise I don''t mind beating you worse!" Superman looked at the girl and said seriously, "Delia, why did you come to the earth? Presumably, the prophecy has come true?" "Yes!" Delia blushed and did not faint. "So krypton has been destroyed? Your stupid father is dead?" "Delia was silent. "Ha ha, good. Good death. Stupid people and evildoers have no reason to survive!" Superman was very happy and laughed: "they are all dead, but why don''t you die? Isn''t it good for you to be buried with krypton? You dare to come to the earth. You want me to kill you myself!" Delia''s eyes shed tears, and the glittering and translucent tears trickled down her cheeks to the ground. "You''re not Superman, you''re not Clark!" Wang shouted loudly. Under the micro wormhole, the shield of the goddess of victory was in his hand, and the sun god spear was also in his hand. "Of course I''m not that Clark!" Superman laughed and said, "you are broadcasting live to the world now. Well, in that case, I solemnly tell you that Kyle and krypton came to the earth more than 300 years ago. I wandered in the primitive jungle and human society and became an observer of human society." "What is an observer?" "In short, it is a bystander who does not interfere in the process of human history and let you know my existence. You humans do not know that there are many observers on earth!" Superman explained. Wang Dali suddenly realized that there are such extraordinary people in the world. They seem to be invisible people, which are rarely known by the world. "Many years ago, I met a man full of fantasy, so I told him krypton, my family badge and my ability. Unexpectedly, a few years later, the image of Superman Clark came out in the form of comics and became popular all over the world." Superman smiled, "now you know, who was it that I met?" "Jerome?!" "Yes, it''s him. I have to say that he is a man full of fantasy. He is a great cartoonist and a lucky man!" Superman thought of the past with great emotion. "Now you know, my origin? I''m the prototype of Clark, a fictional Superman!" "What about her? The krypton princess, isn''t she your cousin who came to protect you on a mission?" Wang Dali wondered. "Ha ha, just the opposite!" Superman Kyle worked hard, and Delia looked painful. "Her parents are the supreme ruler of krypton. As early as a thousand years ago, my mother predicted the fate of krypton and was committed to changing the fate of krypton''s destruction, but her stupid father, with the crime of rebellion, sent our family to the stars!" The more Superman Kyle said, the more excited he became. "Fate is ironic. Krypton is destroyed. Do those stupid rulers dare to come to this exile? Is this a provocation to my existence?" "Enough, Kyle!" With a loud drink, Amazon Princess Diana came slowly from the sand dune. "Diana, do you want to stop me from killing her?" Superman sneered. "No, I won''t stop you. I just want to remind you that it''s not better for her to regret the sins of her ancestors all the time when she is in exile and confess the destruction of her mother planet?" Superman was silent. For a long time, he threw Delia aside: "yes, killing you is to help you end your sins. Let you bear all kinds of sins and suffer in endless regret and exile!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Superman soared into the sky like a shell. Wang Dali ran to Delia and helped her up. "Are you all right?" Wang Dali was concerned. To tell the truth, the girl in front of him could have any causal relationship with the destruction of the planet. He was really bullshit. Kyle still didn''t put down his historical resentment! It''s nothing to annoy a girl like this. "I''m fine!" Delia looked pale. Diana came over and said, "I''m sorry, I just said that, but I hope your royal highness will not blame Kell. He is actually very painful about the destruction of krypton. Of course, he also resented being expelled from Krypton." "Don''t blame him!" Delia shook her head. "That''s good. As an observer, Kyle has made a lot of contributions to protecting the earth, protecting the creatures on the earth and the environment over the years. Ordinary people can''t imagine. Don''t think he is a bad man. On the contrary, no one loves the earth more than him!" Princess Amazon sighed. "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly. Amazon Princess sighed: "princess, how can you blame you for the destruction of krypton? It''s definitely not your responsibility, let alone your fault, so don''t care about Kyle''s words, stay and live well!" "Thank you, I will!" "Well, Wang Dali, your highness, please take care of it first!" Princess Amazon looked at Wang Dali, waved her hand and ran to Las Vegas like a strong wind. Wang vigorously put his hands in his head and make complaints about the Tucao. Diana, the Bi Chi, wanted to be a nanny himself. The girl looked around the desolate desert and was at a loss. In the distance, the frame armed helicopter flew in. "The authorities are coming. If they catch them, there will be trouble!" Wang Dali glanced at the spaceship. "Let''s go quickly. Do you have anything else to take?" "No more!" "Well, take off!" Wang Dali hugged the girl from behind, stretched his wings, and they rushed into the sky. At a turning point, they flew into the big city of Las Vegas. Chapter 751 "Everybody, baby, now we have to find a quiet place for little Laurie. It''s not suitable to expose the target. We can only temporarily close the live broadcast!" Wang Dali reluctantly closed the live broadcast amid the boos of countless people. Wang vigorously held Delia. The girl''s body had not fully grown, but she was already a rare beauty. "Brother Dali, what''s on you? Why do I smell so good?" "That''s the smell of the sun!" Wang Dali was proud and said, "if I guessed right, you kryptonians should be able to absorb the light and heat radiation of stars, enhance their potential and obtain a series of powerful abilities?" "Yes, the sun here can provide us with powerful power!" Delia looked at the sky and felt that solar radiation would converge and ingest into her body all the time. Every minute, every second, Delia felt stronger. "Then can you fly?" Wang Dali said. "It seems that I can''t. I just came to the earth and haven''t been able to adapt, but I feel that I should be able to fly in only ten days and a half months!" "Kryptonians should be made of steel, can overcome gravity, have super power, super speed, super hearing and vision, and their eyes can emit burning rays, isn''t that right?!" Wang Dali asked. "How did you know?" "It was Kyle who revealed his abilities. Someone took him as the prototype and created a cartoon image called Superman!" Wang Dali talked about Clark. "Tell me, how did you destroy krypton? Why did Kyle blame your parents?" "The destruction of krypton is due to the aging of the star, the drastic change of krypton''s environment, the lack of resources, and the protracted war and rebellion. This is not transferred by personal will!" "Wang Dali was thoughtful. "Kyle''s parents predicted the destruction of krypton long ago. My father actually understood that the destruction of krypton could not be avoided. He had to work hard to maintain the order of krypton, but the doomsday theory spread by Kyle''s parents made krypton more turbulent. Therefore, my father exiled their family. In fact, it was also to protect them!" "Since you know that the destruction of krypton is inevitable, why not emigrate?" "Because of the war and the sacred objects of our ancestors'' civilization, we can''t simply abandon krypton!" Delia''s eyes showed sadness. "In fact, my father started the star creation plan in order to avoid the destruction of krypton. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. However, many kryptonians escaped into the sky in spaceships. Although krypton is destroyed, kryptonians will not be extinct!" Wang shrugged vigorously. It seems that such a thing as the destruction of the planet is not a simple thing. If the star is going to die, the planet will not be spared. This is in accordance with an old saying: there are no finished eggs under the cover of the nest! Kyle probably resented the other kryptonians too much. Well, the kryptonians solve the kryptonians themselves. What''s the matter of outsiders intervening? Wang Dali flew into Las Vegas and landed in an alley. "This is your human city?" Delia looked around with some emotion. There are so many desert people on this earth. It can be seen how overcrowded this planet is. "This is the casino, Las Vegas, a city in the desert!" Wang Dali nodded. "What are we doing here?" "Of course, it''s a rest. You may not know. In order to chase your ship, I crossed the whole central Ocean from Xia state. I''m already tired!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Kyle is in this city, and the woman named Diana is also in this city, I can feel it!" Delia listened thoughtfully. "Yes, krypton''s genes are really unique. They gain great power by absorbing solar energy!" "You are not Kryptonian. Why can you absorb the energy of the sun?" Delia looked at Wang Dali curiously. "Because of cultivation, this is an ancient way of cultivation left over by earth civilization!" "Are you still human? You are more like us kryptonians!" "Whether it is an earth person or not depends not on the genetic imprint, but on the spiritual identity. I think I am an earth person, that is an earth person!" Wang Dali pointed to a hotel at the corner of the street. His will moved, his face changed slightly, and disguised himself as another person. "Let''s go and have a rest!" Walked into the hotel and opened a luxury suite. Delia walked into the suite and looked left and right. Everything was so novel. She touched the soft sofa and sighed: "the earth is good. Many things are much more ingenious than krypton. You people on earth will really enjoy it!" "Haha, I agree with that. Human beings are creatures who eat, drink and have fun!" Wang Dali went into the bathroom, took a quick shower, then went into the bedroom and lay down on the floor to rest. This time across the entire central ocean, it took a lot of physical exertion and was really tired. Delia wanted to stop talking, so she had to lie down on the sofa in the living room, turn on the remote control and watch TV programs. All kinds of information were transmitted through TV. Delia watched with interest to understand the information of the earth. She felt that many things were very fresh. "Come to earth, that''s right!" thought Delia. Washington, D.C. The president was so angry that he scolded his mother: "Damn it, our great explorer abducted the alien girl. It''s outrageous. This is the Federation, not their summer country!" "Do you want to catch the krypton girl?" the affairs manager was slightly startled. "She has attracted the attention of the world and can''t be caught, otherwise the impact will be too bad!" the president shook his head. The affairs manager was relieved. To tell you the truth, aliens like kryptonians are really much more powerful than extraordinary people, but they seem to be worse than angels of angel civilization. In contrast, there seems to be no kryptonians. Are there still few angels and demons on earth? It''s not a problem to have more kryptonians. As long as they don''t fight the Federation, it''s right to turn a blind eye. Chapter 752 Wang Dali slept deeply and his mind went into deep sleep. At this time, the sun gold operates naturally, and the solar radiation energy in the air converges and penetrates into every cell of Wang Dali. This situation is very similar to the absorption of solar radiation by kryptonians. Some lives are often strikingly similar on the path of evolution. Delia looked at the TV and suddenly couldn''t help sniffing. The pure smell of the sun on Wang Dali made her unable to stop. That smell was too attractive. It seemed that it had a fatal attraction to krypton people. Delia turned off the TV, went to Wang Dali and sniffed at Wang Dali. "Maybe I should absorb more energy!" Delia touched Wang Dali''s skin with her fingertips. The smell of the sun flowing from Wang Dali made her tremble and excited. "How could this happen?" Delia has never found this wonderful state. She can''t stop. She doesn''t know that it''s the feeling of people on earth taking drugs. Biting her lips, the girl lay next to Wang Dali and took Wang Dali from behind, just like embracing the sun. After a while, Delia was vaguely suffused with the light of the sun. "It''s so comfortable. I hope it''s always like this!" Delia thought, gradually closing her eyes and falling into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long later, when night fell, Wang Dali slowly woke up from his deep sleep. When I opened my eyes, I saw the girls around me. The pretty faces of girls were buried in their necks. Every breath seemed to absorb the smell of the sun. "Well, what''s going on?" Wang Dali was startled. Mom, he''s not such a person. Wow, fortunately, he didn''t open the live broadcast, otherwise he wouldn''t be drowned by saliva? "Wake up, Delia?" Wang vigorously patted the girl''s face and gently called. The girl woke up slowly. "Where is this?" the girl Nuo said. "We''re still in the hotel. Why do you sleep here? There''s a bedroom next to me!" Wang Dali said nothing. This is the temptation of red fruit. He was energetic and could not help it. "I just can''t find the room!" The girl stuck out her tongue and got up quickly. Wang energetically opened the curtains and saw that the whole Las Vegas was brightly lit. "Come on, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat!" Wang Dali stretched out his waist and asked for a guy. Why did he sleep and feel better, but he was short of vitality? It seems that we should eat something to make up for it. The western restaurant of the hotel. When a full table of food came up, Wang Dali immediately started. Delia looked and quickly learned from it. The sea ate and drank. "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask, why did you come to earth?" "It''s refuge!" "Just refuge?" "Yes, krypton is destroyed. I must find a suitable planet to take refuge, continue to survive, and continue our krypton civilization and krypton people''s blood!" "Why earth?" "Although it is remote here, it is one of the few choices. Many years ago, my parents sent an exploration spacecraft to discover the planet. However, the planet is still in war, but the sun and the earth here are very young. The yellow sun here can give us kryptonians great power. The earth''s air also makes our bodies very beautiful With vitality, we can become God like beings here! " "In ancient times, supernatural beings did exist like gods, especially like you kryptonians. Your genes were so powerful, but there was never a lack of powerful existence on the earth. Here is not a good refuge. There are angels, demons and creations left by solar civilization!" "It doesn''t matter. Kyle can survive and so can I!" Delia took a bite of the steak and swallowed it with great enjoyment. Then she looked around and came up and whispered, "not to mention, I still have a card!" "What card?" "Can I trust you?" Delia looked at Wang Dali. "Of course, you know me?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Of course I know. I''ve learned it through here!" Delia pointed to her head. "You''re Wang Dali, an earthman on the road to transcendence. I''ve seen your live broadcast. People say you deserve trust!" "It''s all flattered by others!" Wang Dali felt arrogant and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m just an ordinary person, not as good as everyone said!" "Of course you''re not that good. I saw someone scold you." "Who will scold me?" "I don''t know. Many people scolded you on the live video, saying you were fishing for fame and reputation, hypocritical, and especially hypocritical!" Wang Dali threw down his knife and fork and was angry: "shout about family property. Who are those people? When did I fish for fame and reputation? When was I serious? I was hypocritical and corrected the feelings of your family!" "That''s not what I said!" Delia smiled happily. "Sorry!" Wang Dali took a sip of red wine and sighed: "I should get used to it. You know, in this world, no matter how you do, good or bad, someone will always jump out and scold you. This is reality and human nature!" "Human nature is not a good thing, especially the human nature of people on earth!" "This should be divided into two dialectical views. Of course, human nature is good and bad!" Wang Dali quickly taught that kryptonians should not feel that Earth people are spicy chicken. This is related to the dignity and dignity of earth people. "Well, I know what you said. Let''s talk about my cards!" "You say, what''s the card?" "Well, the krypton spacecraft that originally found the earth is still on the earth. At that time, the krypton spacecraft sent by my parents was very advanced and could protect me from any harm!" "An advanced spaceship?" "Yes, there are crew members on that ship!" "Crew?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Are you kryptonians?" "This is not, it''s a vassal race of our krypton people!" Delia picked up her napkin, wiped her mouth, watery eyes and looked at Wang Dali expectantly: "can you take me to find the krypton ship?" Chapter 753 The north of Antarctica is covered with snow. Looking down from the sky, it was plain white. Zoom in, there are two small black spots moving slowly in the ice and snow. Closer, there are two people, a man and a woman. These two people are the dead Wang Dali and Delia. "Your Highness, are you sure it''s here?" Wang Dali felt unable to walk. "It seems that it should be near here!" Delia stood up helplessly. "Well, well, you haven''t said that ten times, seven or eight times!" Wang Dali sat down in the snow and didn''t go. Shit, it hurts to walk in this ice and snow! "Well, I''ll feel it again. It should be here!" Delia was a little wronged. "OK, don''t worry, we have plenty of time!" Wang vigorously waved and said, "it''s estimated that it''s fast, yo, I''m going to open the live broadcast!" "Wait, I''ll dress up!" cried Delia quickly. "Don''t dress up, your highness is naturally beautiful. Even wearing beggar clothes is beautiful enough!" Wang Dali giggled, shouted EVA and immediately ordered her to re open the live broadcast. When the live broadcast was launched, countless people all over the world received SMS notifications at the same time. The audience and fans were immediately excited. "Paralyzed, finally opened -" "Brother Dali, you immortal board, it took so long to open -" "When the flowers are gone, brother Dali, is it time to start a new adventure -" "For three days, brother Dali disappeared for three days, and the whole world was going crazy -" "Wow, where is this?" "It''s freezing and snowy. You can''t see the end at a glance, mom. It''s not the North Pole -" "It''s the Arctic. Identification is complete -" "It''s brother Dali, and Princess highland princess, the krypton beauty girl, good Kawai." "It''s time to start exploring again. Long live brother Dali -" "There''s a good play again, but this time, why did brother Dali bring a Lori? It''s unscientific -" Audiences make complaints about the message. Paralyzed, brother Dali has been missing for three days and nights since he disappeared in Las Vegas. People are worried to death. However, fortunately, brother Dali took care of his fans and finally reopened the live broadcast. Every time the live broadcast is re opened, it indicates that a new exploration will begin, which is the reason why people are concerned and excited. God knows how many loyal viewers and die hard fans there are in the whole global village today. It''s impossible to calculate. Some say it''s 7 billion! Others say that this figure is too conservative, because according to incomplete statistics, there are almost no people on earth who have not seen vigorous live programs, unless they are Martians! As soon as the live broadcast was opened, people looked at it. It was very cold and snowy. Everything was clean! Where is this? It feels like the North Pole! Wang Dali made a ha ha, waved to the super camera and smiled: "Hello, it''s time for brother Dali to force again. Borrow a sentence from the mysterious zone of the world!" "We can''t say categorically that dinosaurs have disappeared. We are afraid of the mysterious power of 30 degrees north latitude, kneeling at the curse of the dead, wandering through the magic of prehistoric civilization, confused by the visitors from outside, the end of human thinking is full of question marks, asking about the ancient times. In addition to the various theorems and principles trapped in the mire, those mysterious areas all over the world seem to have countless problems If you want to say a word of rest, Stonehenge, the island of death, the sea of ships and graves, the west continent, the desert of time, the city of heavenly works, Olympus, terror, magic, strangeness, psychedelic and mystery are all inclusive. Those familiar or unfamiliar places stir the hearts of explorers again and again. " Wang Dali finished in one breath and couldn''t slip any more without a word. "Hehe, I, Wang Dali, will continue to walk into mysterious areas and forbidden areas of life, and lead you to experience an unusual visual and spiritual thrilling journey." Wang Dali''s pretending force often starts with language. Yes, Wang Dali is playing with words now. People were stunned when they heard this. A quality suggestive of poetry or painting began to make complaints about Wang Dali''s words. "Ice and snow melt, everything recovers, and it is another mating season. There is a smell of hormones in the air. However, in the vast Americana grassland, er, you are wrong. Please allow the baby to correct a small mistake. Not in the Americana grassland, but in the vast northern Antarctica, there are two people struggling in the ice and snow!" Before Wang Dali finished, the world immediately fried the pot. "What, this is in the north of Antarctica, not in the North Pole?" "What''s the matter? The baby still wants to see the polar bear. Brother Dali, how can he go to the South Pole -" "In fact, it''s good to see emperor penguins -" "Gaga, brother Dali is so funny and literary -" "The baby likes that sentence very much. It''s another mating season 666 -" "Moved, brother Dali turned out to be a young man of literature and art, so romantic -" Seeing that everyone was more and more bullshit, Wang Dali immediately said positively: "well, after introducing the location, next we will introduce pig feet. One is me, brother Dali dada!" Wang Dali waved to the camera with a proud smile. "Another one is krypton princess, your highness Delia. Don''t look outside. You can call her Delia, or your highness!" Wang Dali turned his head and said with a smile, "Your Highness, please say hello and give us a speech?" Delia was quite nervous, coughed, waved her hand and said, "Hi, Earthlings, Hello, I hope you will remember me and like me, krypton princess, Her Highness Delia, thank you!" Chapter 754 "Wow, wow, how domineering -" "Hello, earth people. It seems to be a very powerful and awesome declaration -" "Kawaii, baby likes -" People suddenly fell in love with the beautiful, noble and straightforward krypton princess. "OK, a world of ice and snow, and as you can see, I am in the deep of the north pole, and my Highness Princess Princess dearia, in the three days, we are struggling in this ice and snow field to find krypton spacecraft that landed many years ago." Wang Dali was outspoken and threw a heavy bomb! People were shocked. It turned out to be looking for krypton spacecraft. No wonder, who will play in the freezing north of Antarctica? Well, it''s really an exploration expert. We don''t have anyone to smell. As long as we smell a chance, we''ll seize it. Even our princess Laurie is really cruel! "Come on, let''s have a cup of coffee before we look for it!" Wang Dali took out two cups from his backpack, poured instant coffee, stuffed some snow into the cup, heated by the fire of the sun, and immediately two cups of hot coffee came out of the oven. People were stunned. Mom, in the ice and snow of Antarctica, drinking coffee comfortably, there''s no one! This is not an Antarctic station, but a barren mountain without a village in front of it and a shop behind it. "Brother Dali, it''s our ox fork. The baby is kneeling -" "Please also give me a cup of coffee baked by the sun fire -" "Praise me. In such a bad environment, our brother vigorously is better than an outing -" "Brother kudali is as before -" Wang Dali lay flat on the snow, wearing only streamer armor, while Delia was wearing only krypton white robe. With their physique, they were not afraid of winter and snow. "Do you feel it?" Wang Dali asked. "Wait" Delia simply lay on the snow and listened to the earth with her eyes slightly closed, sensing all the weak signals about krypton. Wang Dali was not in a hurry. He lay in the snow, crossed his legs and drank another cup of coffee. "Baby''s heart is bitter, and a cup of coffee, it''s going to be repeated over and over again for more than ten times before drinking. Can the cold weather make complaints about the northern Antarctic spirit?" it''s almost up to pee into ice! "Wang Dali Tucao. For a long time, Delia looked surprised. "I feel it. It''s right here, right under our feet!" "What, at our feet?" Wang Dali was shocked. He jumped up at once. Mom, he looked for it for three days. Unexpectedly, he was in the ice under his feet? What a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find nowhere! "How deep is it?" "About a kilometer?" Delia was not sure. "Fark, is it so deep?" Wang Dali was speechless. The ice layer in the north of Antarctica is not fun. It is very strong. It is very difficult to dig, not to mention one kilometer or ten meters. "Can''t you?" Delia was disappointed, shook her head and said, "wait a little longer, I should be able to use the burning ray. It''s not a problem to break the ice at that time!" "Dizzy, when you can use rays, the cauliflower will be cold!" Wang vigorously opened his hand, and the flames rose and condensed into a big fireball on his palm. The flame condenses and the temperature rises, making the ice and snow on the ground begin to melt. People looked in shock and realized what Wang Dali was going to do. "Hold me!" Wang Dali''s thoughts moved, and the light wings stretched out and fanned gently. Delia quickly hugged Wang Dali''s waist. As soon as he lost his hand, the big fireball fell ten meters away and fell on the snow. Without Wang Dali''s restraint, the heat of the fireball was completely released, and the snow surface was directly gasified to form countless white steam, rolling up to the sky. From a distance, it was white. When the cold air in the sky blows, the water vapor turns into rain, and then turns into snowflakes and hail and falls to other places. Standing in the white steam, the ice formed a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters. "Not enough!" Wang Dali gathered another fireball and threw it under his feet. The deeper ice began to gasify and expose the lower ice. Repeat this several times. At the feet of Wang Dali and Delia, a huge ice cave with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared, which led to a depth of more than 1000 meters under the ice. Without the ice barrier, the krypton signal is much clearer. "Here we are, I feel a clear signal!" Delia cried happily, let go, and the man fell into the ice cave and slid down under the ice cave. Wang Dali heaved a sigh. "Mom, I finally found it. If I can''t find it again, I can only drink the northwest wind!" Wang Dali wiped his sweat. When the wind blew, the water vapor dissipated. Wang Dali fell under the ice cave. Wang Dali and Delia stood on a piece of ice. Through the ice, you can see the figure of a silver gray giant Spaceship! Although I saw only the tip of the iceberg, I inferred from the radian of the ship that it was a big guy! "Buried deeper than expected, it seems to have exceeded 1500 meters!" Wang Dali said with sweat. "How big is the spaceship?" "It''s 2.18 kilometers long and 265 meters high. It''s a conventional volume. If it''s fully expanded, it''s bigger!" Delia said proudly. "Very good. It''s really a big guy. It''s much bigger than the small spaceship you took before!" Wang knocked hard on the ice, made a victory gesture, smiled proudly and said, "everyone, it''s not easy to finally find the krypton spacecraft. It''s not worth the baby''s thousands of miles. To tell the truth, the baby''s heart is bitter!" "Brother 666666 is selling cute again -" "Brother Dali is lucky again. Another alien spacecraft has been found -" "Brother Dali, who is paralyzed, has become a professional in discovering alien spacecraft. He''s so tired of harm. Why don''t he go to heaven -" "Cool, baby can''t wait to see the krypton spacecraft -" "Hurry aboard, the babies are itching -" Chapter 755 Wang Dali and Delia did find the krypton spacecraft. Standing on the krypton spacecraft, surrounded by dark ice, the huge spacecraft was buried in the dark ice, and I don''t know how many thousands of years it has been lying. "How to open the spaceship?" Wang Dali was curious. "This is easy!" Delia holds the pendant. The pendant is a glass gem that emits gorgeous light. The light suddenly shines out to form a krypton face. "Cynthia, at your service!" said the face. "Scan the ship immediately and report the details!" Delia ordered immediately. The pendant immediately began to flicker. After a while, his face said: "it has been scanned. This is the krypton spacecraft hope. It is currently in a silent state. There is no crew. It is recommended to start it immediately!" "Start!" Delia responded quickly. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt that the hope began to vibrate slightly. It seemed that the powerful engine was being started in the spacecraft. "This ship, I want it!" A voice came down from the sky, Superman Kyle, flew down and stood in front of Wang Dali and Delia. "This is krypton property, Kyle, you have no inheritance!" Delia scolded. "Inheritance? I don''t need this kind of thing. I can get it if I want, and no one can stop it!" Kyle sent out burning rays, broke the last ice layer and said to the ship, "open the door quickly, and I order you in the name of krypton!" The ship doesn''t move. "I''m the successor of krypton, the princess of krypton. With me, the ship won''t recognize you!" Delia said. "It doesn''t matter. Drive you away. If there is no candidate, the ship can only choose me!" Kyle waved and shouted, "you go, don''t bother me to receive the ship!" "I refuse to leave!" Delia said seriously. "Then don''t blame me for throwing you all out!" Kyle came to Delia like lightning, grabbed her neck, picked her up and threw her up. Poor Delia, flying up like a shell, was about to be thrown out of the ground. "Lying trough!" Wang Dali flashed across the void, came to Delia and grabbed her. "How''s it going?" Wang Dali worried. "It''s all right, we can''t beat him!" Delia looked dim. "If he wants a spaceship, he has to ask me!" Wang Dali flew up and fell to the ground. He said seriously, "you see, an unexpected guest came and wanted to rob the spaceship with me and the princess. It seems that this war is inevitable!" "Brother Dali, the baby supports you -" "That Superman, like a villain -" "It''s unreasonable to hit him -" People immediately supported Wang Dali. As for the uncle wearing underwear, people didn''t buy it. Although the comic Superman was adapted from his image, he was not the superman in people''s mind. "Good, then fight, although it''s not easy to know!" With a shield and a spear in his hand, Wang Dali suddenly flew up, rushed into the ice pit and flew down all the way. "How dare you come back?" Kyle looked up and found that Wang vigorously dived down. He immediately flew up and rushed up. The two collided together. Wang Dali flew Kyle down under the shield of the goddess of victory. Poor Superman, hit the ice wall and sank deeply. Wang Dali hung in mid air, his light wings relaxed, waiting for the other party''s counterattack. "Come out, don''t pretend to be dead. I know you''re more than that!" Wang Dali said coldly. "OK, those who are solar power, let''s fight, young Earth man!" Kyle flew out of the ice wall and fought with Wang vigorously. The two fought in mid air, crashed into the ice wall, and then rushed into the ice pit until they hit the ground. Where they passed, the ice and snow collapsed. "Boom!" Wang Dali fell from the sky and threw a big pit. "Take out 300% of your strength, otherwise, you are not my opponent!" Kyle bowed down and rushed down. The king raised his head vigorously and held up the shield of the goddess of victory. The ice and snow on the whole ground exploded, with Wang Dali as the center and a radius of 100 meters, shaking out terrible cracks like cobwebs. Pieces of black ice were broken, cracked and shot out one after another. Delia stood aside, hurt by countless ice crystals in her face. In the pit, Wang Dali was driven into the ice. "Shit, I''ve spent it with you!" Wang Dali was really angry. The kryptonians are really powerful, much more powerful than himself. If they fight again, I don''t think they will last long. Delia obviously also saw that although Wang Dali could compete with Kyle, he could not last. In terms of endurance, he was far inferior to krypton. Genetically powerful, kryptonians are far better than the current Wang Dali. "Cynthia, hurry up and let me in!" Delia ordered immediately. A tiny wormhole suddenly condensed in front of Delia, like a wavy mirror. Delia hurried in. Next, she had reached the cockpit of the krypton spacecraft. The interior of the spacecraft is bright and soft, with silver gray metal surfaces everywhere, which is very scientific and technological. In the command cabin, a face composed of unknown substances was suspended in mid air, waiting for command. "Hope, take off immediately, break through the ice, lock Kyle and prepare for precision attack!" Delia ordered quickly. "Boom, boom" The earth shook and the snow rolled. A huge krypton spacecraft detected the ice layer and slowly rose to the mid air. On the silver gray surface, hundreds of black cannons suddenly turned out and aimed at Superman Kyle who was fighting with Wang Dali. Kyle was furious and roared, "Delia, don''t think you have won. This is the earth, not krypton. Your princess identity is a false name. I don''t want a broken ship!" The energy braves that can turn corners shoot at Superman Kyle, which is very spectacular. This is Delia''s response! Superman dodged again and again, made all kinds of false swings in the sky, and then flew away. The ship had been controlled by Delia, and he couldn''t rob it. Chapter 756 "I wipe it, Superman can''t beat it, but he said cruel words and ran away?" Wang Dali was stunned. The spacecraft hovered in mid air and a light came down. The next second, Wang Dali appeared on the platform next to the command module. "Ladies and gentlemen, the krypton spacecraft hope is indeed very advanced. The technology of transmitting people alone is very superb. This is the catch-up of black technology in science fiction films!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Aren''t you the successor of solar civilization? There should be such technology?" Delia said. "Yes, but if you want to apply it, you can''t do it in a short time!" Part of the permissions of the encrypted database of sun civilization have been opened to Wang Xiaoya. With Wang Xiaoya''s intelligence, of course, she will make good use of it. Now, there are more than 20 large laboratories under the vigorous consortium, most of which are distributed in Xia and euramericana countries. Because the reserve of scientific research talents in those countries is relatively sufficient, mature scientific and technological theories can be easily understood and transformed into productive forces. Human beings have never been like this. Science and technology change with each passing day. This is thanks to the research of many extraterrestrial civilizations, among which the scientific and technological heritage of solar civilization is indispensable. Delia breathed a sigh of relief when Superman Kyle ran away. "He can''t take the ship again?" Wang Dali said. "I can''t take it!" After several operations, Delia seemed to have become the supreme commander of the spacecraft. "Strange, the grey dwarf on the ship, I don''t know what''s going on?" Delia frowned. "What is the grey dwarf?" "It''s the wisdom race of nadak. It''s a little lower than humans. It''s also shorter and has gray skin, but they are hardworking and loyal. They are the vassal race of our kryptonians. Generally, we will send them for deep space exploration!" "There are grey dwarves on the ship?" Wang Dali was surprised. The spacecraft has been buried for thousands of years. How can there be life? "Of course not. It''s because they''re all gone that I''m surprised. Besides, how can the spacecraft be buried in the ice? It''s too strange!" "The fog of history is generally confusing!" Wang vigorously shrugged, not to mention visitors from outside, that is, there are few puzzling things in the short hundreds of years of modern history of mankind? "Wait, I''ll scan to see if the grey dwarf is nearby!" A ray of light penetrated under the ice and then spread in all directions. The light wave actually penetrated the material and then fed back to form a fine three-dimensional topographic map. The map is like a three-dimensional hologram. You can vaguely see that there is a huge hole under the ice. "I wipe, there is a huge tunnel artificially built under the ice?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I think it was dug!" Delia was surprised. The spaceship slowly fell into the ice, and then a light wave appeared. The whole spaceship immediately entered a transparent state and became completely invisible. "This ship is really advanced -" "Brother Dali found the treasure -" Washington, USA. The new president, Chuanpu, patted the table with an exaggerated expression and shouted, "we must find the ship. That''s the real guy. The small one in Las Vegas is a spicy chicken!" "But, father-in-law, it''s so big in the north of Antarctica. How can I find it?" "If the satellite can''t be found, you can make a helicopter for me. If you can''t find you, you don''t have to come back!" Chuanpu immediately shouted to his son-in-law. Daughter Ivanka was angry and cried, "that''s not good. The place in Antarctica is not for people. If you let your grandson have no father, I''ll let you have no daughter!" "Well, well, honey, I''m just playing. Little Kush doesn''t have to go anywhere. He just needs to be with you!" Trump surrendered immediately. Almost at this time, satellites of various countries in earth orbit pointed their cameras at the South Pole and scanned the topographic map in the lens inch by inch. However, the stealth ability of krypton spacecraft is surprisingly good. No satellite can find its trace. A light shines under the ice. Wang Dali and Delia appear under the ice. "Dear viewers, we seem to have found an interesting thing, a huge artificial tunnel!" Wang Dali came outside the spacecraft and stopped in front of an ice wall. In the middle of the ice wall, a huge tunnel with a height of more than 20 meters is dug. "Everybody, this is more than 1000 meters below the ice. It''s hard to imagine who dug such a big hole in this place. It''s incredible!" "I suspect it''s the grey dwarf, the crew of the hope!" said Delia immediately. "It depends on our exploration and confirmation!" Wang Dali walked into the tunnel first. The dark tunnel had no light. Raise the sun god spear, the light immediately illuminates the tunnel, and the four walls of the tunnel are full of crystal black ice. The ice is thick and strong, like rock. Delia followed closely and followed Wang Dali all the way forward. Gradually, they came to the deep part of the tunnel. The tunnel is very strange. It''s inclined downward. It''s winding. I don''t know where it leads. As Delia walked away, her heart became more and more bottomless. She was flustered and said, "it''s so strange. Where does this tunnel lead?" "I also want to know!" Wang Dali suddenly got a fright. He only heard something in front of her and couldn''t help but stand in front of Delia. Dong Dong Dong Strange sounds came from the front of the dark tunnel. "I wipe, what spirit?" Wang Dali can''t help but be a little nervous. In this place, there is no village in front of it and no store behind it. I wonder if there will be any monsters waiting? Delia didn''t know it at all. She hid behind Wang Dali in some fear and stared at the dark place ahead. "Dong Dong Dong" The strange voice is getting closer and closer, and the audience is nervous and their palms are sweating. At this time, it really tastes like watching horror movies. "Fark, what is it?" "Scared the baby -" "Demons and spirits show up quickly, without such a frightening --" Some timid people have begun to have their heart beating faster and scary. Chapter 757 Thank you for your support Wang vigorously grabbed a sun stone and threw it in front of the tunnel. Suddenly, the darkness was illuminated. I saw a giant lizard with a length of seven or eight meters lying on the ice with its tail pounding on an ice wall. The ice wall seemed to be hollow, but very strong. "Ice lizard!" Wang vigorously stared at the lizard, and the eyes of true knowledge immediately fed back messages. "Do you recognize this monster?" Delia was a little frightened. "I haven''t seen it, but I know!" Wang stared at the lizard vigorously. The lizard''s whole body seemed to be covered with ice crystals, and its skin was like cold ice. Wang Dali can even see that the blood flowing in the ice lizard is milky white, which is very magical. When the ice lizard found the sun stone, he immediately climbed up and ate it into his stomach. For a moment, the ice lizard''s eyes lit up, like two night pearls. "Trough, it turned out to be an albino Lizard -" People were relieved to see the lizard. Although it is said that lizards are big, people think of giant lizards on the island of death. For such a giant lizard, brother Dali can kill it every minute. "Gaga, the royal highness of the princess is terrified --" "Why are you so timid -" "Little girl, it''s the first time to face this creature. She''s a little scared -" "Poor, your royal highness is so small that she exiles the earth." People sympathize with Delia. Although Delia is a krypton, her pitiful little appearance immediately aroused the love of countless people. The world is like this. Most of them are perceptual animals, lacking rational thinking and evaluation. In fact, the constitution of kryptonians determines that they can become gods on earth! Although Delia has just come to the earth, her power is growing all the time. Now she can''t be described as an ordinary little girl. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a little reptile. It''s no threat to us!" Wang Dali handed the sun god spear to Delia and taught her, "go, you can kill the ice lizard!" Delia took a deep breath and stepped forward to confront the ice lizard. Some people can''t see it, especially the mothers and mothers who make complaints about their love. Wang Dali was unmoved. Damn, those brain cripples, have they forgotten that Delia is a krypton! Kryptonians on earth, can they be ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens? "Ah, ah, ah" Delia rushed forward, and the ice lizard rushed forward and bit the girl''s foot. The ice lizard retreated and quickly dragged the girl into the dark tunnel. Wang Dali stood unmoved, shook his head and said, "it''s disappointing. It seems that the little girl is not ready to fight to death. It''s a pity!" "Brother farkley, your highness Lori was killed by you -" "Brother Dali is so cruel -" "Go to save your royal highness, brother is murder." "It''s a complete mistake to overestimate your highness Delia -" "Stupid brother Dali, stupid public action -" In the darkness of the countless people, the fierce fighting broke out in the gloom, and occasionally make complaints about the ice walls falling down. "Oh, God, Delia is not dead!" people realized that the girl was a Kryptonian, a supergirl, not an earth girl as delicate as a greenhouse flower. In the dark, a figure came step by step, and the sound of footsteps sounded in the silent tunnel. Delia, stained with white ice lizard blood, with a sun god spear in one hand and a pounding ice lizard heart in the other hand, came to Wang Dali and handed her heart. "For me?" Wang vigorously Leng, the ice lizard heart is the essence of life right, but for themselves, the meaning is not big. "Yes, here you are. Thank you for coming down with me and looking for the grey dwarf!" Delia said gratefully. "But I didn''t find it!" Wang vigorously shrugged in disappointment. "No, I''m sure now that the tunnel here was dug by the grey dwarf. There can be no mistake!" "How dare you think so?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, since there is a life like ice lizard in this place, there must be enough food. Otherwise, it is impossible to feed such a monster!" "You mean the grey dwarf would be food for the ice lizard?" Rao Shiwang is bold and bold. He also wants to inspire spirits. Well, if the grey dwarf is really weak, it is estimated that it will become the food of the ice lizard. In nature, the law of the jungle is nothing wrong! But now, the most important thing is to find a way out, no matter the grey dwarf or anything. In short, Wang Dali doesn''t want to go on endlessly in this dark tunnel. Take the ice lizard''s heart. Wang Dali is surprised to find that the ice lizard''s heart is constant at zero and still beating. It''s strange. "There''s a tunnel over there. I have a hunch that the end of the tunnel is the way out!" "What are you waiting for?" Wang Dali strode to catch up. The body of the ice lizard lay on the edge of the ice, with huge and deep wounds everywhere. "I wipe it. It turns out that Delia is a corpse abuse maniac!" Wang vigorously, make complaints about the ice lizard, and a steep tunnel appears in front of people. The tunnel is like a giant snake, which is drilled out and round. "Are you sure this is the way out?" "I can feel it, I''m sure!" "OK, bet!" Wang Dali put the shield of the goddess of victory on the ice and shouted, "come on, have you ever played skiing? Let''s slide down on the shield to save some time!" "Delia was stunned. She didn''t know what skiing meant. "Come up!" Wang Dali pulled Delia over and put her on the shield. Then he sat on it and roared down the tunnel. Chapter 758 The long ice tunnel leads to an unknown place. Wang Dali and Delia sit on the shield of the goddess of victory and slide under the tunnel. The speed is very fast, which is as exciting as skiing in the mountains of maple leaf country in winter. People once again enjoyed the pleasure of a roller coaster, and many people screamed with excitement. "This is exploration, this is the greatness of exploration -" People shouted and cried in pain. I don''t know how long it took, how far it glided. With a crash, the shield slipped to the end of the tunnel. The worm rushed out of the tunnel and came to a vast place. This is the bottom of the earth and a vast world. Dozens of kilometers away, a high dead volcano stands, supporting the ice layer on the dome, which is more than 1000 meters above the ground. The land is vast and boundless. The ground is no longer covered with ice and snow, but various underground vegetation. Under the vegetation, there is incomparably fertile soil. Under the dead volcano in the distance, there is a dense and endless dwarf settlement. Dwarf mud houses are located at the foot of the volcano and spread all over the four fields. Wang Dali was shocked. Delia was also restrained. Shit, there was such a vibrant world under the ice. It''s not dark here. There are all kinds of luminous mayflies in the air, and the plants and minerals on the earth''s surface emit faint light. Even the high dome ice layer is slightly illuminated by the sky. The world is so vast that you can''t see the end at a glance. There are vague distant mountains where you can''t see the end. "Is this a paradise -" "Ask for an explanation -" "Under the ice, there is a cave. It''s unscientific -" "Who can explain all this? It''s incredible -" "Is that a tribe? Do people live there?" "This is a great discovery of the century, a subversion of the understanding of Antarctica and an amazing leap -" "I ask brother Dali to send the coordinates. Humans must investigate such places -" "Fark oil, is this still the South Pole we know, or the forbidden zone of life -" "Brother Dali blew up the sky, overturning our thinking again -" "Brother Dali, is there anyone else who doesn''t know about you?" "Seek exploration, seek popular science, seek truth and advance -" People were completely stunned, and then began to urge Wang Dali to start exploring quickly. Shit, the world under the ice seen in front of them is absolutely unheard of and unheard of. This is simply a hidden world that is unknown to the world! I just don''t know how wide the world is, let alone how wonderful it is. Delia took a deep breath and said, "sure enough, I found it. This is really the gathering place of the grey dwarves!" "Well, are you sure?" Wang Dali was stunned. Mom, this krypton princess has long recognized her feelings! "Of course, the grey dwarf''s planets are all kinds of grey earth houses. They are square and round in shape. They are the funniest. There are some like ant nests, which are the least standard. I think only those fools in the whole universe can build such ugly houses!" Delia looked disdainful. "I see. Well, let''s go and have a look!" Wang Dali was greatly interested and said with a smile: "I can''t believe that there are so many creatures in this place. I think this ground should be the soil in the north of Antarctica. They can really reproduce here for so many years. It should be more advanced than human civilization!" "You are mistaken!" Delia shook her head and disdained to smile: "you can''t praise them. You probably don''t know the grey dwarves. Although they have wisdom, their wisdom has never been high. They don''t have the potential of human beings. Therefore, it''s impossible to develop a civilization like human beings!" "No wisdom? It''s a defect of itself?" Wang Dali was surprised, "according to the theory of evolution, this shouldn''t be!" "Of course, they are the most cowardly and can enjoy it very much. They are a bit like moles. They eat and sleep and eat. If they were not enslaved by krypton, they would not even step into civilization!" Delia suddenly hissed, pointed to a piece of purple fluorescent grass in front and whispered, "here you are. Have a look for yourself!" Wang Dali also found someone close. It was a patrol escort, only ten people. Everyone was wearing rattan armor, carrying spears and rattan shields. Hey, hey, hey, yo, screamed and came in line. These guards are only about one meter tall, with gray skin and large mouth. They are a bit like seven dwarfs. "I said, someone just found that there were signs of avalanches here, right?" "It seems so!" "It''s a fart. I think it''s good here. Where''s the avalanche? Where is it?" "There really seems to be nothing wrong." "Up here is the ancient tunnel of our ancestors. Shall we go up and have a look?" "No, no, just an iron pimple. It''s so cold that I don''t want to go up!" "No, no, you can''t kill me. Maybe there will be a big lizard in the tunnel. If we are eaten, who will complain?" "Yes, I''m determined not to go up. Let''s go back now and say nothing!" "Well, go back. The sky can''t fall anyway!" The ten grey dwarfs chattered and reached the decision of dereliction of duty, which stunned Wang Dali. "Your Highness, these grey dwarfs are really timid. They really can''t help ah Dou!" "What is ah Dou?" "He is a timid and worthless man!" "I see. Yes, these grey dwarfs are ah Dou. They are always so timid and afraid of death, but their appearance is worse than when we are vassals!" "Ease makes people degenerate!" Wang vigorously shrugged and saw that it was a small patrol soldier. He began to walk back. It was quite funny. "Follow them!" Wang Dali became interested in the dwarves. Chapter 759 "I also want to see why these fools abandoned the ship?" Delia was very angry. "Yes, why did these grey dwarves abandon the spaceship? If I use the spaceship, I will certainly be able to develop a good civilization!" "Although we shouldn''t exalt their IQ, there''s no hope for these fools who got the abandoned hope!" Delia was a little disappointed with the grey dwarf. "Just go and have a look!" Wang vigorously followed the ten grey dwarf guards. "Woof, woof, woof" Suddenly, several furry dogs came out of the nearby grass and shouted at the grey dwarf. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The grey dwarf shouted. He quickly picked up his spear and fought with the hairy dog. After a while, several hairy dogs were injured and ran away. Another one ran to Wang Dali and barked. "I wipe it. It''s not good. I was found by these dog noses!" Wang Dali was speechless. He bent his fingers and began to read. The little hairy dog was immediately bounced into the grass. With a sob, the hairy dog ran away in fear. The grey dwarf immediately found Wang Dali and Delia. "There are enemies, savages, no, giants!" "God, what are these two giants? Why haven''t you seen them?" "Fool, the legendary giant, can eat people!" "It''s strange how they look so ugly, too tall and so ugly." The grey dwarf shouted one sentence at a time. He was on alert and lined up in formation. Delia couldn''t laugh or cry. These grey dwarfs are really stupid. Dare they say kryptonians are ugly? And how dare they say that humans are ugly? "A bunch of fools, I''m a Kryptonian, not a savage, not a giant!" Delia came forward and scolded. The grey dwarf was immediately afraid and retreated several steps. Two grey dwarfs had cried and shouted, "no, no, she came up. Will she eat people?" "I don''t want to be eaten. It''s terrible!" A grey dwarf immediately turned and ran, shouting as he ran: "guys, stop first, I''ll go back and report to the elder!" "Ah, I''ll report, too. It''s terrible for you to stop them!" Two more grey dwarfs turned and ran away. They were very timid and afraid of death. When the other grey dwarfs saw it, mom, no, run quickly! One face to face, ten grey dwarfs ran away. "Shit, these little things are spicy chicken. If you are so timid, what can you do?" Wang Dali kicked, a small stone flew out and hit a gray dwarf''s leg. The grey dwarf immediately fell down and was afraid to shout, "no, I fell down. Save me, just me!" "Fool, fool!" The grey dwarf who was running away immediately pulled up the fallen and ran away quickly. Wang Dali kicked again, and several stones flew out. This time, he knocked down three grey dwarfs. Delia rushed up with an arrow, folded the three little guys, and then stepped on them and captured them. The other grey dwarfs were terrified and immediately shouted, "no, OK, guys are caught. What should I do, what should I do?" "We fought with them!" "Yes, take out the secret weapon and spell it!" The other grey dwarfs shouted. The chief grey dwarf captain took out a high-energy weapon from the package on his back, aimed it at Delia and shouted, "that savage, let go of my friends, or I''ll kill you!" Delia frowned when she saw it. "I didn''t expect that they were more loyal, not completely worthless!" Wang Dali watched a good play and asked, "is that a hot weapon? Why didn''t they take it out before, but took a spear?" "Who knows, this is our krypton''s high-energy ray weapon. It can make krypton people fall to the ground. It''s very powerful!" Delia said. "Let go, let go!" Cried the grey dwarf, aiming at Delia. "My arms are shaking. How can you aim at me?" Delia dashed to the grey dwarf. A ray rushed out and passed by Delia. A bush on one side was hit and burned immediately. "I''ll go. I really did. Unfortunately, I can''t do it!" Wang Dali glanced. With a copy of her hand, Delia directly took the weapon in the grey dwarf''s hand, kicked the other party down, and then put the weapon on his forehead. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah The grey dwarf was immediately frightened and trembled, and his legs were soft. When the other grey dwarfs wanted to run, Delia immediately aimed high-energy weapons at him and immediately scared the little guys to kneel down and beg for mercy. "Line up, stand up, you waste!" Delia hit a weapon to the ground, and the grey dwarfs immediately lined up for fear that they would be killed by the weapon. "Servility!" Wang vigorously shook his head. These gray dwarfs have soft bones. Well, maybe it''s someone else''s nature. Delia looked at the high-energy weapon and shook her head: "Damn, this high-energy weapon is running out of energy. No wonder these guys want to use spears!" "Can these weapons be charged?" "You need to return to hope before you can recharge!" "I see. These guys abandoned the spacecraft. It is estimated that they did not inherit krypton technology!" Wang vigorously speculated. "Nine times out of ten, but yes, they are just vassals. If there are some accidents, they may lose most of their authority on the spacecraft. It is very difficult to inherit the krypton civilization!" "That''s it. It seems that you kryptonians are also very insidious. It''s obvious distrust to let others come out to look for the life planet and guard against others. Are you going to let them live and die?" Wang Dali said. "Nonsense, if they do their best, they can develop civilization!" Delia was angry. "They have developed civilization, but they are far from meeting expectations!" Wang shrugged vigorously, but it''s good. It doesn''t prevent humans from becoming the overlord of the earth, not their grey dwarves. Chapter 760 Under Delia''s power, the ten grey dwarfs trembled. "Who is the boss?" Ten grey dwarfs pointed out immediately, nine of them pointed to the first, but the first grey dwarf pointed to the third. For a moment, the first grey dwarf''s face suddenly collapsed. "Bad guy, don''t stand up for justice" the grey dwarf captain immediately cursed, and the other grey dwarfs immediately stepped back two steps to draw a clear line. Delia was very satisfied. She pointed at each other''s forehead with a high-energy weapon and said with a smile, "come on, what''s your name?" "Gordo!" "Good, Gordo, a very common name. Now, tell me, what''s the matter with the ship above?" "The legend is that we grey dwarfs ride on the aircraft. We come from the sky, but some people say that it''s just a legend. It''s an iron pimple. It''s useless. I said, can you let us go?!" "No, be honest!" "Yes, we are honest. Don''t open weapons!" "Did you move things from the ship and empty the ship?" "Ah, how do I know? I don''t know!" "Lie, you don''t want to die?" "No, no, I dare not lie to you. It''s been thousands of years. How can our descendants know? Don''t tease!" "Is there no legend?" "I don''t know!" Gordo almost cried for fear that the weapon might go off. Wang Dali was surprised and said, "Your Highness, has the spaceship been empty?" "Well, it''s empty, but the energy is almost empty, and the energy of the spacecraft is not even enough to fly out of the earth''s atmosphere!" "You mean the grey dwarf has removed all the energy reserves of the ship?" "What can I do? I don''t want to look around. What I get is a pile of iron pimples!" "It must have been taken away by the grey dwarf. I''ll ask again!" Delia glanced at Godot and asked, "where did you get this high-energy weapon?" "I don''t know. It''s said that the ancestors left it!" "Did you move out of the ship?" "Maybe, it''s all about our ancestors. How do we know?" "Well, do you have anything more powerful?" Delia shook her high-energy weapon. "Yes, it''s in the big warehouse of the Presbyterian courtyard, but no one can go in except the elders!" "Lead the way!" Delia grinned. "You don''t want to have a look?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, things must be in the Presbyterian warehouse. The energy device of our krypton spacecraft is very special. It won''t be damaged even for 100000 years!" The grey dwarf raised his hands and made a surrender. His eyes were more surprised and thought, "great, these two guys will be caught if they dare to go to our city!" "Let''s go. What''s wrong with your eyes? Are you thinking of a bad idea?" Delia kicked Godot in the ass. "No, no, wronged. I''ll lead the way. Don''t kill me!" Gordo panicked. "Lead the way, what nonsense!" The grey dwarf can only lead the way honestly. After walking for a long time, they brought fruit trees. The fruit trees are very strange. They are only one meter high. There are light yellow fruits hanging on them, as if they were very productive. "What fruit is this?" "Breadfruit!" Delia was shocked and said, "this is the traditional specialty of the grey dwarf. Breadfruit is a genetic plant modulated by our krypton technology. It only needs soil and water to produce high yield. There is no need to take care of it at all. This food is the staple food of the grey dwarf!" "You know the food of our grey dwarves. What are you?" Gordo asked. "I''m human, human in the outside world!" Wang Dali said. "The outside world?" Godot and the other grey dwarfs looked blankly, "what nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t this the whole world? There''s a world outside?" "What a man sitting on a well watching the sky!" Wang Dali was speechless. I dare to feel that these grey dwarfs don''t know there is a world outside. It''s incredible. "Fool, of course there is a world outside, bigger than here!" Delia patted her forehead. She was very ashamed and said with a black face, "you don''t know human beings. Should you know we kryptonians?" "Krypton, what''s that?" "Of course it''s your master. Thousands of years ago, we kryptonians let your ancestors arrive on the earth in krypton spacecraft!" The grey dwarf jumped up in shock, hugged his head and shouted: "are you the legendary god family of our grey dwarf?" Gods, what? "Yes, of course kryptonians are!" Delia immediately admitted that kryptonians are certainly God like beings for stupid gray dwarfs. "Are you sure? What proof do you have?" "Do I need to prove that we made all these high-energy weapons!" "Then who knows? It is said that the eyes of the divine family can emit terrible light and flame, can you?" Godot looked forward. Delia frowned, but still stared. Her eyes immediately turned red and sent out a hot ray, burning a bread tree to ashes. "Ah, are you really a God? The God who created our grey dwarves?" The ten grey dwarfs were silly at first, then frightened and excited. They immediately knelt down to Delia and expressed their heartfelt, "Lord God, please forgive your people. Godot and dado are at your service!" "Well, since you know, take us to the warehouse of the boss!" Delia was very proud. "That''s it? When the tiger body shakes, it subdues these guys? Is it too easy?" Wang Dali was stunned! Shit, I didn''t expect the kryptonians to have such a great impact on the grey dwarves. "Yes, sir, don''t worry, we''ll lead the way immediately!" the grey dwarf said with great awe and joy: "adults also need to meet our elders first. Our elders are looking forward to the great God family to lead us. The grey dwarf without God is a fool without spirit and wisdom!" Chapter 761 Wang Dali and his party walked through the bakery garden. Some grey dwarves were picking fruit. When they saw Wang Dali and Delia, they screamed and panicked like birds and animals. "Geek, here comes the geek -" "Help" "Go and report to the elder" "Take out the weapon" The grey dwarf shouted, panicked, turned and ran away. Several grey dwarfs were knocked down by trees and vines and rolled for several times. It was like shit. "Hey, hey, this is the God adult, you fools, what are you running for?" "That''s it, the guy with no eyes" "All fools, don''t run away, fool. This is the LORD God. The LORD God has come to save us!" "Fool, go away. It''s really brave. Only our Gordo team is a real warrior!" Godot and other ten grey dwarfs shouted angrily, and then elated. They directly despised and ridiculed the cowards who fled in panic when they saw Delia and Wang Dali. As everyone knows, they were the same timid and crying before. ¡°666666¡ª¡ª¡± "The grey dwarves are really a group of jokers -" "These people can''t do great things. The appraisal is over -" "They''re just a joke -" People feel that the grey dwarf is really a waste snack. If he is small, he is timid, funny, lazy, afraid of death, and more serious servility. "They are so afraid of us?" Wang Dali was speechless. He felt like a beast. Are these grey dwarfs? "Hehe, my Lord, those fools haven''t seen the outside world, let alone the gods, so they will be afraid. They are brave, bold and knowledgeable like us!" Gordo and others immediately shouted. "Yes, we are not afraid. We have more knowledge than those fools, and we even have more knowledge than the elders!" cried Godot. "That''s enough!" Wang Dali really wants to kick Godot. This guy is so shameless. I didn''t know who was scared to cry. "When we are ready, we will be the great city of grey dwarves, Dawa city!" Godot opened the fruit trees, and the gathering of grey dwarves immediately appeared in front of him. The dense dwarf houses occupied the whole field of vision. Wang Dali counted a little. I''m afraid there are more than tens of thousands of houses in front of him. This can only be described as boundless, just like the sea. "Is this your city? It''s really more shocking than what you see from a distance!" "Ha ha, I''m flattered. This is our Dawa, a very great and prosperous city. Dawa has not been destroyed for 500 years. We are very powerful. No monster can destroy our Dawa!" Gordo is proud. "Well, how many cities do you have?" Wang Dali was curious. "How many?" Godot was stunned for a moment, bent his fingers and counted for a while. He found that he couldn''t count, so he had to give up and said, "who knows, there are about as many fruits as ten bread trees?" "What, so many?!" Wang Dali jumped up. Shit, this bread tree has at least 30 or so fruits, 10. Isn''t there more than 300 cities? "How many people are there in Dawa?" Delia''s eyes were bright. In fact, she was shocked by the huge Dawa. Just looking at the houses, she knew that Dawa had a population of no less than 200000 or 300000. "Er, it''s too much. How can you count it?" Godot shook his head and couldn''t count it at all. "Don''t you count it? Well, just tell us that most cities have a lot of people?" Delia was speechless. "Ah, well, I know that we are a great city with a large population. Other cities are not as many as ours, but they are also many, but they are far away!" "Far away, what does that mean?" "It''s a far place. You have to take a boat or go a long way before you can get to another city. The nearest city has many pages and takes more than half a day!" Godot pointed to the mountain in the distance. "Is it so broad here? How long will it take to reach the farthest city?" Wang Dali was also shocked by the vastness of this magical world under the ice. "No one knows how far it will go. Maybe it will take ten bread trees to bear fruit?" "How long is a result period?" "An outcome period is an outcome period. How long can it be?" Godot was at a loss. "Twenty days!" said Delia unhappily. "These fools don''t know for twenty days. They really beat them!" Wang energetically estimated that he was shocked. Even if these grey dwarves walk slowly in a day, it will take 200 days to reach the farthest city? So, the world under the ice is really vast. It is estimated that it can occupy a large area of the whole north of Antarctica. The population of grey dwarves, a little speculation, is very amazing. This is an unknown underground country. It''s really incredible! People are also frightened by the grey dwarf''s words. As long as they calculate a little, they can be shocked by the amazing data! "It''s impossible. How is it possible?" "Under the eyes of the world, how can there be such a place where there are so many dwarves, and we don''t know it at all?" "What do those people in the Antarctic expedition do to eat?" "Send someone to investigate immediately, immediately -" "It''s a land in the north. I thought there was no one. Now, there is another world under the underground ice. There are hundreds of millions of dwarves -" Archaeology, science, politics and business are all boiling! This is like Columbus discovering the north of America before. Now, the north of Antarctica shows extraordinary value. It is no longer a restricted area of life as previously recognized! If the whole north of Antarctica is such a rich land and life is so prosperous, how valuable is this land? Fark oil, the value is not God?! "God, send someone to investigate, invest, kill and set fire, and run horses in enclosure." businessmen waved money and shouted hysterically. They were looking forward to another American colonization. But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. The barbaric and lawless era has passed, and there is no soil for killing, setting fire and slaughtering races. But it doesn''t matter. The power of capital is omnipotent. If it can''t kill, it''s economic invasion. Even the grey dwarf needs food, clothing, shelter and transportation, right? Do you also need material and spiritual enjoyment? Chapter 762 "This place is a treasure land on earth. Isn''t the grey dwarf a vassal race of your kryptonians? Can you take it down?" Wang Dali whispered to Delia. "I don''t know. It depends!" "Well, try to take it, whether you''re cheating or whatever!" "Are you in such a hurry?" "Of course, I''m still broadcasting it live now. Let''s human beings find this place and must rob it. If we can''t take it down, it''s hard to resist those crazy people!" Wang Dali said. Delia was thoughtful. "Well, look at my means!" Delia is too clear about the urination of the grey dwarfs. She is sure to turn these guys into vassals again. No, these grey dwarfs are originally vassals of kryptonians. Wang Dali and his party, led by grey dwarves such as Godot, finally entered the city of Dowa. All the way to the central square of the city, countless grey dwarfs flew and dogs jumped. The dwarfs ran into their homes and slammed windows and doors. Some curious grey dwarfs looked at Wang Dali and Delia through the crack of the door. "Ha ha, it''s all cowards, waste snacks" Gordo laughed and shouted to his men, "everybody, this is our legendary god family adult. She is here to save us. Come out, come out!" Gordo and other grey dwarfs shouted, but not many grey dwarfs dared to come forward. Wang vigorously shook his head and knew more about the grey dwarf. "Hehe, don''t blame them, they are all civilians, not soldiers, not warriors!" Godot shook his head and was very disappointed. "How many soldiers are there in Dowa?" "Ten thousand?" "Where are they?" "Resting!" "Rest?" "Yes, there is no war now. Except some people go on patrol, others rest!" Godot said. "Well, go to boss Chang''s warehouse!" "In the square of ten thousand people, where is the elder''s hall? The big warehouse is behind the elder''s hall and is guarded by the elders!" Gordo introduced it. After a long time, he finally came to Wanren square. A ten meter high "towering" hall is located on the edge of the square. This hall is completely different from other residential houses. It should be much taller and more solemn. The bugle sounded from the hall. Seven or eight elders led four or five hundred elite soldiers out of the hall. "Hey yo, hey yo, hey Yo" the soldiers carry spears, keep shouting at the same pace, wear rattan armor, and have the momentum of elite soldiers. But in Wang Dali''s eyes, the combat effectiveness of these dwarfs is a joke. "Eh, there are hundreds of high-energy weapons!" Delia immediately saw that some of the elite soldiers were holding krypton''s high-energy weapons. There are three kinds of high-energy weapons: ray, electric sphere and power grid. If in krypton, the aging sun, this high-energy weapon is a threat to kryptonians, but in the solar system, in the young yellow sun, kryptonians'' power will increase thousands of times, and this high-energy weapon threat is limited. "Stop!" An elder shouted, pointed to Godot and said, "smelly boy, who are they?" Godot quickly reported: "elder, this man is from the outside world, claiming to be human on earth, and this woman is our legendary god family adult!" "Nonsense!" The old man blew his beard and stared. He came up and looked up and down at Wang Dali and Delia. "Well, it seems to be human. Human beings, I know, are people from the outside world. It doesn''t matter to us. As for this woman" The elder is a little confused. "You can see clearly, I''m from Krypton!" Delia repeated krypton three times in alien language. "What, you''re from Krypton?" the elder was surprised and turned his head and said, "go and bring my family''s secret code. I want to see it!" After a while, a huge book opened, full of krypton characters. The elder looked at the secret Scripture and shook his head: "it''s impossible. The gods of krypton are already legends. How could they come here? If they wanted to come, they would have come long ago. You must be a cunning human on earth. Did you come to deceive us? We grey dwarfs are very smart, but they are not so easy to be fooled!" "Smart?" Delia laughed and said sarcastically, "who says you''re smart? You''re all fools. Who can count from one to ten thousand?" "Damn, dare to look down on us grey dwarves" "Bold, you should catch her" "This man is a liar" "No, it must be a spy. Yes, it''s a spy." More and more grey dwarfs gathered around the 10000 people square. With so many brave old and elite soldiers, the timid grey dwarfs were not afraid. They held their little fists high, hid in the crowd and shouted. Wang Dali looked at it and immediately lowered his voice. He was typically fierce and weak. Elite soldiers raised spears and high-energy weapons one after another to surround Wang Dali and Delia. Gordo was so scared that he was even green. He quickly fell on the ground and held his head for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. "Your Highness, it seems that if you don''t fight, people really don''t know you''re krypton!" Wang vigorously shrugged and spread his hand, quite helpless. If you are yourself, of course, you won''t believe it. This should be an old saying that you don''t know each other without fighting. "A bunch of fools, I''ll beat them all up and give them a better memory!" As she spoke, Delia took a deep breath and blew violently. A hurricane blew out of thin air, and suddenly it was dark. The grey dwarfs were blown upside down and rolled on the ground like gourds. Pa Pa The high-energy weapons hit directly into the sky. It turned out that the grey dwarf even took his weapons crooked and rolled to the ground. Delia turned her head and continued to blow the hurricane. Thousands of grey dwarfs who came to watch the excitement were all blown down by the hurricane. Everyone, AI Hong, that''s funny and funny. The elder held the secret code, panicked and shocked, and shouted, "God, God, how is this so similar to what is recorded in the secret code? This is really the power of the krypton gods." Chapter 763 "Open weapons, open weapons!" an elder shouted in horror. Ray after ray, electric balls flew out and occasionally hit Delia, but it didn''t affect Delia. "It hurts a little!" Delia grinned, "however, the earth''s sun can greatly improve my Kryptonian ability!" Wang Dali was almost hit by high-energy weapons. If so, it is estimated that he will make a fool of himself. Kryptonians'' high-energy weapons are not for fun. The light wings spread out, and Wang Dali flew into the air. When the light wings fanned, a hurricane swung around. The grey dwarf just stabilized his body and was blown over again. Delia took an arrow step, bullied the elder and raised her hand to lift the little old man, just like an eagle catching a chicken. "Now you know my power. If you don''t stop those fools, we''ll kill!" Delia''s eyes were red and suddenly a hot ray hit the hall. With a loud bang, a corner of the hall collapsed. The grey dwarf was stunned when he saw it. In the legend of the grey dwarf, their master, the divine race, not only can blow the wind, but also their eyes can emit terrible hot rays, just like Delia now. When Godot, who was blown aside, saw that the opportunity to pretend to be forced came, he immediately jumped up and shouted on his hips: "Look, Godot is right. This is the adult of the divine family. The divine family is our belief. They once led us to conquer the earth and the sky, but now the sky doesn''t belong to us. We need the adults of the divine family to lead us to conquer the sky!" "Yes, please lead us to conquer the earth and the sky, and lead us to defeat those monsters!" the grey dwarves of Godot team also shouted, and then raised their small fists and continued to incite. "Lead us" "We want to defeat monsters, conquer the earth and sky, Wow -" The grey dwarf who had just been shocked around immediately shook his fist and shouted. Countless people immediately followed suit and were excited. Soon, huge cheers broke out in the 10000 people square. His face is as old as ashes. "Well, little old man, now you know I''m Kryptonian?" Delia smiled. "Ah, yes, yes, you are an adult of the divine family, absolutely!" the elder quickly admitted. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or really confirmed. "Good, you know!" Delia was satisfied and put the elder down. Poor elder, he has been used to ease all his life. Where has he suffered such a thrill and his heart kept popping. He just begged Wang Dali and Delia not to kill themselves, so he promised everything. "Tell everyone to put away their weapons!" said Delia. "Good, good!" The elder was ashamed and quickly shouted, "listen, little ones. Put away your weapons. You can''t face our great God family adults!" If the grey dwarf dare to point high-energy weapons and spears at Delia, it is death. The grey dwarf has never seen such a powerful person as Delia. This is really an adult of the divine family. The legend is true! So the grey dwarf could only look at Delia and Wang Dali in awe. "Lord God, is that man also a Lord God?" the elder looked at Wang Dali, who hung in the air and stretched his wings, and felt frightened. The wings, the momentum, don''t feel like human beings on earth! "That''s OK!" Delia reached out her hand, grabbed the secret code and turned it around. The secret code shot out a holographic image, which contained all kinds of information about the clothing, food, housing and transportation of krypton people. "God, there is such a mystery in this secret code?" The grey dwarf was completely stunned. No one doubted that Delia was not a krypton. "Fool!" Delia laughed and scolded: "this is just an ordinary popular science book for kryptonians. You won''t be unable to open it all the time?" The elders blushed one by one. They really haven''t made a hologram. Wang Dali fell down and was quite surprised: "this secret code is good. It seems to introduce the scientific and technological knowledge of krypton people!" "Of course there will be popular science, which is equivalent to the Encyclopedia of people on earth!" Delia threw the secret code into the arms of the elder. "Go, take me to the eldest brother''s warehouse?" "Where to do what?" the elders wondered. "You''ve almost moved all the things from the krypton spacecraft. Of course I want to find some useful ones!" "Oh, OK, come here!" The elders immediately took Delia into the main hall, passed through the main hall and came to a gate behind. There is a big gold lock on the gate. "Sir, this is it!" said the elder. "Open!" "Ah?" the elders blushed and said awkwardly, "it seems that the key has been lost for hundreds of years and can''t be found!" "You haven''t opened this warehouse for hundreds of years?" "No, it seems unnecessary!" the elder nodded. Wang Dali was speechless. How leisurely is this Dawa city? How lazy are these grey dwarfs to keep a warehouse and not open it for hundreds of years? Wang Dali knocked with the eternal spear and the lock was broken. Delia opened the door and entered the warehouse. This is a huge warehouse,; It''s full of equipment. All kinds of high-energy weapons alone are piled into a small pile three meters high. There are also various advanced instruments, such as micro air vehicles, on display hundreds of them, each of which can seat one person. "Why did you leave these aircraft here?" said Delia. "Ah, none of us can drive this thing. Is this something that can fly into the sky?" the elders were surprised. "You have lost the most basic knowledge of civilization and technology and have not inherited it. What are you going to do and degenerate?" Delia was shocked. Now the grey dwarves are all illiterate. This fault of krypton civilization appeared on them. "Our ancestors didn''t tell us, how can we find out these magical things?" the elders felt ashamed. Chapter 764 The crowd moved forward in the warehouse, on both sides of the straight road, opposite the equipment. "Sir, there are several warehouses ahead, and I don''t know what''s in them!" the elder begged. "This warehouse is yours, don''t you know?" "I don''t know. We elders haven''t come in all our life! The elder shook his head. "That''s enough!" Wang vigorously patted his forehead. These grey dwarfs have a treasure mountain in the air and don''t know their own use. In front of another gate, the gate was also locked with a lock. The lock was knocked off by force and the gate was pushed open. In front of us are five or six hundred micro air vehicles, arranged neatly. These aircraft are shaped like whistles, and their big heads are a glass cover. "Why is it such a thing again? What''s the use if you can''t eat or drink?" the elders were disappointed. "Hey, the scientific and technological content of this aircraft is far higher than that of the earth people. They can not only fly in the atmosphere, but also explore deep space. Even, they can fly wormhole. Our krypton people''s technology is not fake!" Delia felt the need to push. These grey dwarves in front of us are really earth buns who have never seen the world. They have all been kicked by donkeys. "Click" Delia patted a button under the aircraft, the transparent glass cover was immediately put away, and a small ladder stretched out. Delia drilled into the aircraft, sat in her seat and put on her helmet. When thinking, the whole aircraft is activated immediately, the instrument panel lights up, and a silver face appears in front of the instrument, which is the micro intelligent control center. Every aircraft is equipped with one. With a move of thought, the aircraft levitated, flew around the warehouse, then flew out of the warehouse and rushed to the 10000 people square. On the square, the grey dwarves not only did not disperse, but also gathered more and more. They were talking about the gods. The grey dwarf cheered when he saw the aircraft flying out. "Okay, okay, conquer the sky" "This is something of the adults of the divine family. It''s powerful." The grey dwarf looked up at the aircraft and waved his arms. This is something new that has never been seen before. It makes people curious. The aircraft made a turn, rushed into the warehouse and stopped in front of the elders. Delia jumped down and said with a smile, "well, with this aircraft, you can quickly reach the farthest place, and there are laser weapons on the aircraft. These aircraft are full of energy and have not been started!" The elders'' eyes lit up and were eager. "But how do we open this thing? We won''t!" "Whatever you think, it moves. This aircraft is very advanced. Helmets and brain waves are inductive to each other!" Delia looked at Godot and kicked her foot and said, "go up and have a look!" With a bitter face, Gordo climbed onto the aircraft and put on his helmet. The aircraft suddenly shook, a moment ago, a moment later, and a moment later. "Hold on, don''t think about it!" cried Delia. "Oh, OK, I see!" Gordo was so proud and focused that the aircraft suddenly flew up, slowly rushed out of the warehouse and flew to the 10000 people square. "Hahaha, I''m flying, I''m a warrior!" Gordo shouted, feeling very windy. He has fully understood the key of control. When the aircraft stopped in the square, Godot stood up, waved to countless grey dwarf compatriots and smiled arrogantly: "ha ha, see, your uncle Godot can drive this iron knot. Are you afraid?" "Wow, it''s Gordo" "He can drive this iron pimple" "It''s amazing. I want to drive, too." Several brave grey dwarfs who refused to accept Godot even climbed onto the aircraft and scrambled to pull Godot out. The aircraft moved up and down, tossed around in the air and hit the ground. A group of grey dwarfs gathered around at once and scrambled to open it. "Fool, fool, don''t squeeze. Iron bumps will break. There''s a big warehouse. Don''t rob my toys!" Gordo was angry. He blushed and had a thick neck and robbed these bastards. In the big warehouse, the elders were also curious. They got on an aircraft one by one, and then flew slowly in mid air. The speed was very slow, like a tractor. Rao is so. The elders have felt very exciting and yelled one by one. Wang Dali also chose an aircraft, whew, flew out of the warehouse, took a circle on the 10000 people square, and then rushed out of Dawa city and flew into the mountains. The flight was so fast that it was so cool. "Everybody!" Wang Dali laughed at the camera: "this kind of aircraft is amazing. It is controlled by brain waves. It is very flexible and easy to drive like a fool''s machine!" Seven or eight aircraft flew out of the warehouse and rushed to the 10000 people square. The elder suddenly shouted and opened fire. A laser shot out, instantly hit a gray rock, and the rock exploded. The grey dwarf was stunned. Aircraft stopped in the square one after another, and people rushed up. They touched the aircraft like babies, as if they had encountered unprecedented toys. They were too excited to want to. After crossing several mountains, Wang Dali found another grey dwarf city, smaller than Dowa city. "You''d better turn first!" Wang Dali came back by aircraft, skimmed over the square, entered the big warehouse and stopped. "This aircraft is great. It''s as flexible as a somersault cloud. With so many aircraft, the grey dwarf is not afraid of any enemy!" Wang Dali came down with great emotion. "Unfortunately, these guys are locked in the warehouse with such good things. It''s really outrageous!" "That''s why I say they are fools. They are only suitable to be vassals. They want to develop their own civilization. They look too high on them!" Delia spread her hands and walked to a metal cube one meter and five meters high. "The energy device has been found. It''s here!" Delia pressed her hand on it, and the cube clicked. Long energy rods moved out of the cube, each of them emitting dazzling fluorescence. Chapter 765 "This cube, such a small thing, can drive the whole spacecraft?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Don''t underestimate it. It has almost unlimited energy. Most importantly, its energy output power is large enough to drive the whole hope!" "This is more powerful than a miniature infinite energy device!" "Of course, this is the power gap!" Delia pulls an energy rod from the cube and restores the cube. "The energy reserve of this cube is full, which is very rare. As long as you take the cube to the hope, the hope will not have to worry about energy for thousands of years!" "Don''t you mean unlimited energy?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Infinity refers to the continuity of energy, but as long as you take out half of the energy rod inside, the energy chain will break, thus losing the infinite circular supply!" Delia went to a ten meter high cuboid machine and put the energy rod in it. The cuboid started immediately. "What is this?" "A manufacturing machine can manufacture tens of thousands of instruments!" "This is similar to a 3D printer?" "In fact, it should be a thousand times more precise and advanced!" Delia said proudly: "it is the manufacture of small aircraft. Of course, the raw materials should be prepared in advance!" "So advanced?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, krypton technology is a civilization evolving from intermediate to advanced civilization. Although krypton is destroyed, the achievements of civilization have been retained!" "With this manufacturing machine, the grey dwarf is afraid to go to heaven!" Wang Dali was surprised. "If you don''t teach them, they won''t use it!" Delia shook her head. "There must have been an accident before. Krypton technology has all broken down here in the grey dwarf!" After a while, all the elders came back in small aircraft. "My Lord, these iron bumps are really good. With them, we can quickly go to other cities!" the elder smiled. "Well, then send someone to inform the elders of other cities and say I want to see them!" "Sir, do you want to summon them to have a grand meeting?" the elder was surprised. "Will they be obedient?" The elder vowed: "we grey dwarves are absolutely sincere to the divine family. Please rest assured that this task will be handed over to me. In only three days, the elders of most cities can call!" "Good, then tell me!" The elder quickly called the elite soldiers, gave them good instructions, took out the map and assigned them one by one. In less than an hour, hundreds of small aircraft flew out of the 10000 people square. The new president patted the table and shouted, "Damn it, send someone to lift the north of Antarctica. Anyway, we must find those dwarfs!" The affairs manager said: "although it''s hard to find, it''s only a matter of time. However, those grey dwarfs are amazing and have a large number. If they have that kind of small aircraft, we don''t expect to provoke them!" "Brother Dali again, the north of Antarctica is ours, not the grey dwarf!" the president shouted. "Man estimates that he will lose Antarctica unless" "Unless what?" "The key to a good relationship with the grey dwarf lies in Wang Dali and the krypton princess!" "Then find them quickly!" "Yes, I have sent more people. It is estimated that now they have arrived at the Antarctic investigation station!" "Very good. We must find them in front of all countries!" The United States has made good calculations. In fact, not only the United States, but all countries in the world have sent more people to the Antarctic Base for the so-called "investigation". The satellite in the sky aimed at the south pole, and a helicopter flew over the South Pole. A few days later, due to climate reasons, there was a snowstorm in the north of Antarctica, and all investigation activities were immediately blocked. Under the ice, small aircraft fly on the earth. The grey dwarf is so small that an aircraft can accommodate two people. In Dawa City, hundreds of aircraft landed on the 10000 people square, and a great elder entered the hall. In the hall, the elders from various cities are getting together in twos and threes to discuss the things of the gods. "That iron pimple is good. Are you sure it was started by the adults of the divine family?" "Don''t let the cunning guy deceive you." "It''s really an adult of the divine family. I Gordo swear by my personality and the glory of my ancestors." Gordo vowed in front of all the elders, and boasted about Delia''s great power and making a big fuss about the city of Dowa that day. When the elders heard this, they were all bluffed. At this time, Wang Dali, Delia, and the old man in Dawa city came out behind the hall. People immediately quieted down. Delia stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "elders, I''m Delia, the princess of krypton. This time, I''m calling you to announce a few things." "What''s the matter?" cried an impatient elder. "First, I will launch the hope, that is, the ancient ship parked in the ice and snow, and re launch the krypton ship!" "Second, I will set up a krypton Council in Dawa City, which will invite the big elders or elders of major cities to join!" "Third, for cities that join the parliament, I will provide them with high-energy weapons and small aircraft free of charge. I will also spread krypton technology to the city, so that everyone can resist various threats on the ground!" Delia said. "I''ll join, but can you help us fight all kinds of fierce beasts?" another elder called. "That''s necessary. The purpose of krypton Council is to maintain the order of all member cities and resist external dangers!" Delia smiled. "Can you provide food other than breadfruit?" "Can we take a spaceship and fly into the starry sky as in the legend?" "Can it make us smarter and stronger?" "Can you take us out of the surface?" The elders scrambled to ask about the welfare of entering Parliament. Chapter 766 Sorry, I have something to do today. I made up for it all night! Hearing that he could help resist various threats, a fat elder jumped up and immediately ran to Delia and held Delia''s leg. "I join, I join, whether it''s krypton Council or anything, I join immediately!" the fat man was anxious. "I also join, but I want an iron pimple. No, two, or I refuse to join!" "Me too. We''ll join Little Rock, but I need food support!" The scene was suddenly noisy. The elders were very excited one by one. It seemed that they didn''t take advantage of it. It was a bastard. "Good, good!" Delia did not expect that the grey dwarf was so obedient, so easy to deceive and satisfy. That''s good. When they join in, there will be constraints. I''m not afraid I can''t manage them at that time. Wang Dali was also surprised. Do these grey dwarves know what the krypton Council is? For this, Wang Dali is still a little skeptical. "My Lord, don''t let that fat elder join the krypton Council!" the elder Dowa whispered in Delia''s ear. "His Yunshi city is being attacked by the beast tide. It is said that the death and injury are very heavy. He is eager to join the Parliament and hopes that adults and we can help him fight back the beast tide and save his spicy chicken city!" "Marble city is besieged. Don''t you other cities help?" Delia was surprised. "How could I go?" Elder Dowa shook his head. "Maybe a long time ago, everyone was willing to help, but gradually the death and injury were heavy, and there was no big benefit. We don''t care. Which city was harassed by the animal tide is bad luck!" "That won''t work!" "There''s no way to be found by the animal tide, either resist, migrate or be destroyed!" elder Dowa shrugged. This kind of thing is seen a lot here, and everyone does it. "Can''t you unite?" "In a city without danger, big guys would rather stay than take risks!" "What should I do? I can only watch a city be destroyed?" "How could it be destroyed?" Elder Dowa was puzzled and shook his head: "some cities have been evacuated before the monster calls. If they can''t be evacuated, they will resist one or two. If those refugees can come to Dowa, we will accept them!" Wang Dali is ashamed. This is a non resistance policy! Well, that''s how the grey dwarf came here. No wonder some cities have so many people. It turned out to be so. But it doesn''t matter. Delia and Wang Dali have made plans in private. Since they want to unite the grey dwarfs and twist them into a rope, it''s necessary to watch each other. From now on, the practice of sweeping the snow in front of each door will no longer be desirable. "Come on, as long as you sign the accession agreement, all cities will get great benefits. Helping to resist the animal tide is just one of them!" Wang Dali stood up, waved his agreement, shouted slogans and waved resources, money and weapons. He was not afraid that these greedy, cheap, lazy and timid grey dwarfs would not join. Following suit seems to be a bad habit of the grey dwarf. Several grey dwarf elders joined the Parliament without thinking about it. They obtained several small aircraft and a pile of high-energy weapons on the spot. When the elders of other cities saw it, they all scrambled to sign agreements for fear of falling behind. Wang Dali looked at all the grey dwarfs who had pressed their fingerprints and was happy. Then each person a micro communicator and distribute it. The communicator is like a watch. The elders get the communicator and turn it around curiously. "What is this, sir? Is it also a gift?" the fat man shook his head and wanted to return, "I''d rather have another aircraft than this little thing!" "This is a gift. You can''t buy it with money!" Godot also got one and wondered, "what''s the use of this?" "This is a communicator. Wear it on your wrist. When necessary, press the button next to it and turn the set channel. As long as the channels of the two communicators are consistent, you can talk to each other. Of course, this can only be within the scope of the earth and does not support distant interstellar communication!" Wang Dali also put it on, and then press the button to show you. "Hello, do you hear me? Who heard me?" Wang Dali said to the wrist. "Wow" In the crowd, a little guy jumped up and shot a holographic image on his wrist. The image is Wang Dali. "I heard you, I heard you!" the little guy yelled. "Good, good, adjust the channel, you can talk!" Wang Dali smiled: "krypton Council has several exclusive channels, which have been put in the communicator. You can adjust and debug!" A big elder was surprised and said, "if my city is in a sudden crisis, can I inform the parliament immediately?" "Yes, that''s why the communicator is equipped for everyone!" Wang Dali smiled. "Great!" The elders immediately talked about it. It''s great. Joining this Council really benefits a lot. The fat man came over and said, "my Lord, my city is under the siege of animal tide. Look, can you send someone to save it?" Wang thought hard and said, "time is urgent, and others don''t expect to take risks. Well, wait a minute to watch the take-off of the hope, and I''ll allocate 300 small aircraft for you. Anyone can control these things. It''s also easy to use them to fight wild animals. With aircraft, you should be able to keep your city!" "That''s great, but aren''t 300 too few?" "You may add a little bit to it, but it is temporarily lent to you. When you have saved your city, you must remember to return it, and give me some extra benefits to repay my Highness Princess Princess Daria." "Of course, as long as we keep our Cloud City, what do you want from your highness and princess, your majesty will say it!" the fat man immediately held Wang''s legs, and a tear and tears, and finally put tears and nasal mucus on Wang''s trousers. Wang Dali was speechless. These grey dwarfs really don''t pay attention to etiquette. No matter how grateful they are, they can''t wipe tears and snot on people''s pants, right? Chapter 767 "Well, the agreement has been signed, and now everyone is a member of the krypton parliament!" Delia asked people to distribute a copy of the parliament agreement, which wrote various rights and obligations. None of the grey dwarves present took the agreement seriously. They didn''t take the agreement seriously at all, but it''s good. These guys all pressed their fingerprints and are not afraid of their repentance. "Your Highness, how many cities are there?" Wang Dali pulled Delia and asked in a low voice. "Hey, there are 128 cities in total!" "Great!" Wang Dali almost cheered. Damn it, the elders of 128 cities signed agreements on behalf of the cities. According to the agreement of the krypton Council, the territory of these cities was "protected" by the krypton Council. Since it is protection, the parliament must charge all kinds of "protection fees". Another provision of the agreement is that the krypton Council has exploration and mining rights for all unexplored minerals in these sites. This one is enough to make people crazy. "Shh, keep quiet!" Delia whispered. Wang Dali was ashamed and said, "the whole world knows, but the grey dwarf doesn''t care if you want to come. How you say they are all big figures of their divine family depends on whether you can lead them!" "Of course krypton Council can lead them, you see!" Delia was full of confidence and cried, "listen, let''s start the old ship now. The krypton Council and the grey dwarves need the ship to defend themselves!" "Good, good!" The grey dwarf elders nodded and talked one after another. "I heard that the huge spaceship has been buried in the ice for many years, and no one can start it!" "That''s Kryptonian''s ship. Of course kryptonians should drive it!" "Our first generation ancestors could drive. What happened later? They couldn''t drive?" "If anyone can start it, he can return to the starry sky. Maybe we can return to our hometown!" Wang Dali listened to the grey dwarf and found that the elders still had dreams. Unlike those civilians, they were only lazy and afraid of things. "Everybody get on the aircraft, let''s go!" Delia got on the aircraft first and started. The grey dwarf elders also got on the aircraft, followed Delia all the way out of the people''s Square and headed for the hope on Laishi road. Aircraft flew into the tunnel, then reached the huge tunnel, flew all the way along the tunnel, and came to the ice layer where the hope was located. The aircraft finally stopped in front of the hope. The elders got off the aircraft and looked up to the hope. "It''s it. It''s this old ship." "I didn''t expect it to really exist. It''s not an ancient legend." "If we had this ship, we would certainly be able to defeat the beast tide." "Yes, we can defeat the beast tide." The grey dwarf talked, and finally all his eyes fell on Delia. "Your Highness, can you really start this spaceship?" the elder of Dowa city said nervously. Delia lifted up the backup energy device and came to the side of the ship. A light shone down and Delia was introduced into the spacecraft. After a while, the energy device was installed, and the spacecraft buzzed and vibrated and slowly suspended. The snow on the surface of the spaceship rustled down, and the spaceship slowly rose to the surface. The grey dwarf immediately saw that the spaceship moved away and a bright sky appeared on the top of his head. The sky was so bright. Although there was a snowstorm, the brightness was shining down, which made people happy. "It''s really started. My God, that adult is really a Kryptonian and a god family adult followed by our ancestors!" "The gods finally found us" "Saved, we''re not abandoned" "What a powerful ship, really big" "It''s the surface of the ice sheet. I''ve heard of it!" "Above and outside the ice above our heads, there is an ice field ravaged by a snowstorm. I heard it is very vast!" "Nonsense, why have I never heard of it?" "Outside the ice field, it looks like an ice sea!" "Our ancestors left a legend that the earth under our feet is a big ball!" "Nonsense" The grey dwarfs quarreled, one against the other. Suddenly, a light came down on the hope, and everyone was immediately transmitted to the command cabin of the spacecraft. The command cabin was very large and seemed relatively empty. After the elders came in, they still didn''t feel crowded. Around the crowd, there was a huge projection device that projected the scenery of the spacecraft up and down. The grey dwarf elders immediately saw that outside the spaceship, there was a snowy ice field, a snowstorm raging, and the world was vast. "Sure enough, like the legend, it''s a vast ice field!" the elder of Dowa city was surprised. "Everybody, this ice sheet is called North Antarctica!" Delia pulled out a hologram of the earth, then pointed to the slowly rotating earth and popularized science for the grey dwarves: "this is the earth under our feet, showing a ball. People call this planet the earth!" The grey dwarf looked at the earth hologram and was stunned. "The north of Antarctica is located at the south pole of the earth. In addition to this north, there are six continents on the earth, including Central Asia, Americana, North Asia, southern American regional Asia, Western Asia and Oceania. In addition, there are four oceans, namely the central ocean." Delia briefly introduced the situation of other continents, especially the population of the civilized world. When she heard of 9 billion people, the grey dwarfs were completely shocked. "It turns out that the place where we live for generations is not the whole world." "How could the world be like this? I don''t believe it. It must be a lie." "It''s totally incredible. Why didn''t we know before!" "What a big world. We are not the masters of the world. Instead, we have become barbarians in remote areas?" The grey dwarf finally realized that his own population, on earth, is not the mainstream, but a minority, which is too hard to beat! Chapter 768 The hope turned into a light and soared into the sky. People immediately saw the vast round surface of the earth and the bright white blue light on the horizon. People saw the slightly blue atmosphere. On the earth, there were white clouds, and the round surface of the whole earth was boundless. "Incredible" "Are we outside the earth?" "God, I see the South Pole" "Originally, this is the starry sky!" The grey dwarf was completely shocked. What he saw was an unprecedented magnificent vision. The vast earth occupies half of the field of vision, while the other half is a dark starry sky. Not only the grey dwarf, but also the world was shocked. The super camera faithfully recorded what Wang Dali saw and heard. Even modern people may not have seen the magnificent scene of overlooking the earth from high altitude. Now, people have seen it and entrusted it with the blessing of super camera. The hope stayed high in the sky for a few minutes, then flew to the southern region of America and entered northern Europe. Hope crossed Pinghu Lake, forest and city, took a turning point and went to the fish coast. Soon, a prosperous city appeared in front of the world. On both sides of the river, there are rows of high-rise buildings everywhere. On the coast, the statue of Liberty stands tall. "How fast did you get to America?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s so fast. In fact, it can be faster!" Delia commanded the spacecraft and stopped slowly above the statue of liberty. "This is an invasion of airspace!" Shengcheng, Washington. The new president patted the table. "Tell the Pentagon that they are all waste. Can the great American people still count on them?" The Pentagon. All kinds of phones keep ringing. An agent answered the phone and was immediately surprised by a fat woman on the phone. "My God, my God, is it the FBI? I want to report one thing to you. There are UFOs over Liberty Island. If you don''t believe it, please open the strong live broadcast point immediately. Just take a look and you''ll understand!" The agent immediately put down the call, opened the nearest computer display and entered the kanmu of the live broadcast point. For a moment, on the video screen, there was a scene of hope hovering over Freedom Island. The agent immediately cursed, quickly called and reported to his boss. Almost at the same time, the whole Pentagon became chaotic, like a battlefield. "The situation is not good. A krypton spacecraft is ignoring the existence of national boundaries and flying into American airspace!" The Pentagon immediately instructed action, but it was startled when a nearby security team turned on radar exploration. "The krypton spacecraft is right there. You can see it when you look up, but our electronic equipment can''t observe the krypton spacecraft over the statue of liberty. It is invisible to the backward earth technology." In the Pentagon North command center, a special level manager is commanding nervously. "Look, we must find the krypton ship!" "We must stabilize him. If necessary, shoot down the krypton spacecraft. We need krypton civilization!" the super first level management added. I don''t know how long later, when the small team boarded Freedom Island, they looked up and saw the krypton spacecraft, but they took out the equipment and looked at it. Shit, they couldn''t detect the existence of the krypton flying ship at all. "Report to the senior guard that the krypton ship is invisible!" "You can see it with the naked eye, but all the electronic devices are out of order!" The top-level management shook his head, quickly picked up the special line, called the new president and reported the situation. "Waste, it''s waste. I can''t get it out at all!" The new president was angry and shouted, "this is contempt, contempt for the great American people. It cannot enter the federal airspace without permission. This is a crime!" "Exactly as the president said!" "Since you agree, send out a plane and warn first. If you don''t listen, fight down. We in America will never allow such a great danger to get close to the people!" The superior management put down the phone and immediately ordered the dispatch of stealth fighters. After a while, five stealth fighters flew near Freedom Island and flew around the bay. "Whew" The hope immediately flew away as fast as a shadow. "Oh, MAIGA, where is this guy? Why is he gone?" "Run, too fast, it''s incredible" "What if we can''t keep up?" "Request a new task, do you want to find its trace?" The pilots shouted one after another and quickly asked the Pentagon for instructions. "It''s coming in the direction of Washington!" the pentagonal North immediately indicated. "Good, guys, follow me, the target - Shengcheng!" the pilots were very excited and flew towards Shengcheng. When the fighter plane reached over Washington, it saw the palace and the monument to Shengcheng from a distance. It was shocking that the krypton spacecraft was grandly suspended above the palace, and a huge shadow shrouded the whole palace. The palace was in a mess, and the new president was forcibly pulled by the bodyguards. "Fark, I''m the president. I''m not going to the safe house, krypton. This is a provocation to the dignity of the United States. Beat it down quickly!" the new president was furious. The new president was resisting and hiding in the safe house. In an instant, all the lights in the whole palace flashed and all the electronic equipment failed. Over Washington, fighter planes came and just wanted to launch destructive weapons. The krypton spacecraft whistled and flew away like lightning again. Washington is back to normal. The new president tidied up his suit and became angry: "what a shame, what a shame!" This time, the krypton spacecraft flew over the Atlantic Ocean, arrived in Western Europe, crossed Central Asia, entered Xia state, and then quickly went south, crossed Oceania and returned to the north of Antarctica. After the ship became invisible, it fell back. "Well, I went around and visited the most powerful country in the world. You can get off the ship!" Delia smiled at the gray dwarfs. "It''s great. It''s an eye opening journey. It''s really worthy of our God Lord!" "I admire the royal highness of the princess!" "Please allow us to be loyal to you!" The grey dwarfs petitioned one after another. This time, no one dared to question Delia''s authority! Chapter 769 The grey dwarves are loyal to Delia. "There''s no one to pretend!" Wang Dali looked at Delia and couldn''t help feeling. Shit, Delia is really smart. A spaceship trip around the world shocked the elders of the grey dwarves and subdued their hearts. In the north of Antarctica, there is another cave under the ice. This is a fertile land rich in resources and far from being developed. How valuable will this land be? Probably equivalent to a kangaroo country! Wang Dali assessed in his heart that although the wind and snow were raging above the ice layer in the north of Antarctica, under the ice layer, although the average temperature was below zero, there was no raging snow storm. Such a huge north of Antarctica is no longer a restricted area of life and can finally be developed. Those grey dwarves can only survive for tens of millions. Humans can come to the north of Antarctica and expand their living environment. Thinking about this, Wang Dali''s blood is boiling. Perhaps the feat of immigrants from Western Europe to Americana will happen again? Although the environment of the major secret places is good and the land is broad, they are too dangerous. Moreover, if you want to immigrate to the major secret places, you have to pass many checkpoints. In a word, you have to have money. What about ordinary people without money? It doesn''t matter. There are ways. Those who don''t have money can go to the north of Antarctica for gold! Wang Dali has thought about it. For the north of Antarctica, we have to do so. Otherwise, no one in the north of Antarctica will be willing to come? The grey dwarfs thanked him for going underground. A small aircraft stopped next to the spaceship. The grey dwarfs sat on it and flew back to dova city one after another, and then each looked for his mother. The fat man waited for Wang Dali and said, "Sir, it''s ok now. My Yunshi city is dangerous now!" "No problem, solve your problem now!" When the party returned to Dawa City, Wang Dali gathered 500 small aircraft at the first time, and asked the elder of Dawa city to find 500 guards and fly to Yunshi city. Over the earth, five hundred aircraft flew in the sky. Wang Dali coaxed in the aircraft: "audience, it''s an exciting moment again. Soon, we''ll arrive at Yunshi city. Listen to the fat man, Yunshi city is being besieged by animal tide and is in danger!" "Brother Dali will start pretending to force again -" "This time, are you going to play the war game -" "Baby still likes brother Dali''s personal heroism performance -" "It seems that it''s finally time to play the city war -" "That fat man doesn''t feel like an elder. Why can Mao be an elder so young?" When Wang Dali saw the audience asking, he couldn''t help laughing: "I know. I heard that all the elders of Yunshi city have run almost. The fat man was given the great task of guarding the city, so he was directly promoted to the elder. This time, he came to ask for help!" "Poor guy, it''s bad luck!" the audience suddenly realized. "Well, please wait and see how I can save the city''s crisis!" Wang Dali clapped his heart and vowed. The aircraft crossed hills. Gradually, the environment began to be different. Hills, all bare white stones. "No wonder the city here will be called marble city. Originally, there are white stones buried in this place. It is estimated that the city will be stone city!" Across a hill, a vast city lies in it. Dozens of miles around, there are all houses built with marble. At a glance, they are dense. On the outskirts of the city, huge and towering stone walls were built. Wang Dali slightly estimated that the stone wall was more than ten meters high. Tens of thousands of grey dwarves, armed with spears, bows and arrows, patrol the stone wall. A cannon, erected on the stone wall, shows that the grey dwarf has entered the era of artillery. Five hundred aircraft roared past the stone wall and into the city. In the center of the city, a huge square column, 180 meters high, looks like the Shengcheng monument in front of the palace, but it is 20 meters higher than the Shengcheng monument. This huge column is very spectacular, just like a world wonder. Wang Dali was shocked when he saw it. "What a spectacular city -" "Was the city built by a stupid grey dwarf? It''s incredible -" "These grey dwarfs are undoubtedly masters of Architecture -" "It''s so spectacular, so distinctive -" "The baby loves this city -" "If such a city is destroyed, it will be a monstrous thing -" Hundreds of millions of viewers have praised that the marble city is really different. It is much more beautiful than the city of Dowa, and its scale is similar to that of the city of Dowa. Most importantly, the planning of Yunshi city is excellent. It is like a concentric circle with high circular walls on the outside and neat white stone houses inside. In the center, there is a huge square column. From a distance, the whole city is like a disk. "Ladies and gentlemen, I finally came to Yunshi city. This city is much more spectacular than I thought. No wonder the grey dwarf refused to give up this city!" Wang Dali sighed. It would be a pity if such a city were destroyed. At a glance, the whole city is holy, full of white stone houses, covered with snow. In fact, that''s the effect of dolomite. Such a city, placed anywhere in modern civilization, has great characteristics "Grey dwarves are not fools. They create their own social civilization. Although the civilization level is not high, I see their wisdom and diligence from their city!" Wang vigorously sighed, "I withdraw my previous evaluation of the grey dwarves, such as stupidity and laziness, because they have proved their wisdom and diligence with their city!" "Dangdang" Everywhere in Yunshi City, huge emergency bells rang. The arrival of 500 aircraft frightened all the residents. They quickly sounded the alarm bell. Teams of guards were coming to the square in the center of the city. Chapter 770 Thank you! The aircraft landed on the square. The patrol guard came close, took a spear and looked at these "iron pimples" in horror. The fat elder climbed down from his car and shouted, "what are you doing with a look of fear? These are the reinforcements I invited. Tell him to go down and prepare delicious and delicious food and drink to entertain them!" "Yes, elder!" The guard was so happy that it turned out to be reinforcements. If it was the enemy, it would be miserable. Several escort teams who came here were also relieved. The bell soon stopped, and the residents in the city were relieved. "How many people were there in Yunshi city? How many people are there now?" Wang Dali asked. "There were 300000 people originally, but now it is expected that less than 100000 people!" the fat man sighed. "Why did you walk so much?" "Of course, those who have some ability and relationship have fled. Only those civilians have no way. Under the heavy reward of my elder, they will stay and defend the city. As long as they keep it, they can fight less for 20 years!" The fat man has a flesh ache on his face. "I see!" Wang Dali was curious again. "What benefits did you promise them?" "Houses, land, makers, rare minerals, and the Treasury controlled by the Presbyterian Council, I have taken it out and divided it. Everyone is very happy!" "Sure enough!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that no matter which society, the role of money is very huge. The bell that had just stopped rang again. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want people to stop knocking?" the fat elder was angry. "Elder, it''s the animal tide!" a guard pointed to the high wall in the distance. Wang Dali turned his head and saw a wolf smoke rising high above the high wall, followed by the rumbling sound of artillery. "Dear viewers, it seems that the situation in Yunshi city is still very serious. We just arrived here, and there was a wave of animal tide!" Wang Dali said. "66666, this is the opportunity for brother Dali to show his skills" "Come on, brother Dali, don''t advise -" "The time has come to make achievements -" "When I think about it, my blood is boiling. If my baby is here, I must take a plane and do a fucking shot -" "I really want to see what monster it is -" Audiences make complaints about it. "There are plenty of opportunities!" Wang Dali spread his hands. The fat elder apologized and said, "the situation is urgent. It seems that another wave of animal tide has come. It seems that it is a little difficult to entertain you. We should not wait to beat back the animal tide before we pick up the wind and wash the dust for you?" "Yes, go and see the animal tide first!" Delia nodded and looked at Wang Dali. "I have no problem. Let''s get on the aircraft and kill her mother!" Wang Dali waved. "Kill, kill!" Five hundred grey dwarf soldiers shouted. Because there were aircraft, these grey dwarves were full of confidence. It seemed that they were not afraid of animal tide. The grey dwarf soldiers shouted and flew the aircraft to the high wall. Wang Dali got on the aircraft and flew out of the high wall. Outside the high wall, countless underground beasts ran to Yunshi city like the tide. These beasts seemed to be divided into two groups. One group of monsters was like a black leopard, running on four legs and roaring. Another group, seemingly apes, ran upright and shouted with a wooden stick in their hand, driving the panther to attack the city. Boom Shells came out of the high wall, fell on the earth in the distance, and blew up big pits. Occasionally hit unlucky panthers and apes. On the high wall, countless grey dwarf soldiers shot bows and arrows, but achieved little. Five hundred aircraft flew out of the high wall and attacked the animal tide. Ray insects hit the bottom of the aircraft one by one, hitting the Panther and ape accurately. After a while, before the whole high wall, the bodies of fierce animals were everywhere in the animal tide. The ape ran, lay down under the high wall, and climbed up skillfully. The aircraft flew back and shot down the apes climbing the high wall one by one. Wang vigorously piloted the aircraft and approached an old ape. The old ape purred, fiercely rushed up and hugged the aircraft. Wang Dali read the old ape''s mind to kill all his enemies. "These apes are strange. They can walk upright and hold wooden sticks?" Wang Dali was very active. He quickly lifted the aircraft up and slowly returned. The old ape hanging on the aircraft followed Wang Dali to the high wall. The grey dwarf on the high wall was startled. Before the old ape was killed, Wang Dali jumped off the aircraft, grabbed the old ape and stepped on it. "Dear viewers, the old ape under my feet can walk upright. Does it look like Australopithecus?" Wang Dali pulled the ape over, stepped on its heart, and knocked it out. Before the live screen, countless paleoanthropologists were completely excited. Just after they saw the ape man who could walk upright, it was like beating chicken blood. Everyone knows that there seems to be no ape man now! It seems that there have been in the secret realm, but so far they have not been caught, and the research can not start. "Grab it, brother Dali. It should be an ape man -" "It''s amazing. We must seize it and bring it out to us for research -" "The discovery of ancient ape man is of absolute significance to mankind -" "Don''t let it run away. We''re going to study the process of human evolution and ancient apes -" Some paleoanthropologists can''t sit still anyway. These ape men, waving the new kingdom of Romania, seem to be able to drive the Panther. It''s amazing. I just don''t know how much their wisdom and all kinds of evolution are different from modern humans. The most important question is, can they evolve from ape man to human? These are the research directions that scientists are very interested in. Chapter 771 "Catch one!" Wang Dali kicked the ape man at the feet of a group of grey dwarfs and said, "is there a chain to lock him up?" "Why don''t you kill him?" The fat elder pushed aside the crowd and came up. "I''m still useful, mainly because I want to study that this ape man has disappeared in the outside world!" Wang Dali said. "Well, well, it''s easy!" The fat man immediately ordered the guard to carry the ape man down and lock him up. "No, no, on behalf of the whole Yunshi City, I thank you for your assistance. With 500 aircraft, no one can destroy our Yunshi city!" "Well, don''t forget, I''m also a member of the krypton Council!" Wang energetically got into the aircraft, waved to the gray dwarfs, and flew out of the stone wall again. In the sky, 500 aircraft kept shuttling, and rays fell from the sky. Each ray could almost destroy a wild animal. "Awesome, awesome!" On the high wall, the guard of Yunshi city looked up at the flying aircraft in the air, dazzled and sped one by one. It''s incredible that those seemingly fierce beasts were destroyed by that kind of iron pimple. Such aircraft are 1000 times stronger than the artillery they are proud of! "Elder, where did you get those iron pimples?" "Of course, it''s borrowed from Dawa city. No, it''s borrowed from the krypton Council. When the city is rescued, it still needs to be returned. Now, our dolomite city has joined the krypton Council. As long as there is a crisis, the krypton Council has the obligation to help me solve the crisis!" "And such a good thing?" "Of course, isn''t it now?" "What is the krypton Council?" "It is the upper part of a discussion, which is proposed by our Legendary God''s Royal Highness. The main purpose is to unite all our grey dwarves and build a beautiful homeland together." "Lord of the gods? Krypton parliament, krypton Princess" The guards were surprised and talked. Of course they know about the divine family, but they only thought that the divine family was a legend. Unexpectedly, it was true. It was so shocking. "Elder, are these iron bumps the creations of the divine family?" "Yes, it''s something of the divine family. Apart from them, we grey dwarves can''t make it!" "Great, the divine family is protecting us. We, Yunshi City, are saved!" The guards cheered. They looked at the battle of aircraft outside the stone wall. The battlefield had been one-sided. Those fierce beasts were completely crushed and beaten. The name of animal tide is worthy of its name. As far as Wang Dali could see, there were at least tens of thousands of wild animals, large and small, including black leopards, ape men and a kind of jackal, who never came and joined the animal tide. Under the stone wall of Yunshi City, there are traces of sharp claws. In some places, huge concave holes were dug out, and there are many cracks around the concave holes. Obviously, the tall stone wall is not as solid as gold! If it goes on like this, one day it will not be damaged. At that time, there will be a hole in the stone wall, or a small section will collapse, and the beasts will drive straight in, then the whole city will be completely destroyed! According to other elders, it is not uncommon for many cities to be destroyed by animal tide in the past. However, the support of 500 aircraft completely reversed the war situation! The beasts of the beast tide are completely hanged and killed! For a time, the pressure on the stone wall was greatly reduced. They didn''t even have to fight. The guns were fired sporadically. Gradually, the guns stopped. The tide of animals receded. Another crisis was lifted. "Brother Dali pretended to force again -" "The city was saved --" "Brother Dali has made contributions to the grey dwarf again, but this is the rhythm of heaven -" "I envy the way I fight in the air. Such a fight is what men do -" "Is brother Dali still waving pilots? No salary, just eat and drink -" "Sorry, we don''t need pilots for the time being, but the north of Antarctica may need a lot of people to work, and it is all-round cooperation in various fields!" Wang Dali smiled and looked outside the glass cover. Two red dots appeared on the aircraft sensing screen. "There are two people hiding here?" Wang Dali''s mind moved. The aircraft flew low and fell in front of a large bluestone. Under the bluestone, there was a pile of hay. When the glass cover opened, Wang Dali jumped down, looked under the big Bluestone and shouted, "come out, little guy hiding under the crack of the stone, I see you!" After a while, the hay pile moved and turned out. The two little grey dwarf girls put their heads out in embarrassment, looked at Wang Dali and trembled. "Please don''t hurt us." the little girl is a big girl and a small girl. According to the physiology of the grey dwarf, they are equivalent to the appearance of human beings at the age of 12 or 13. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m the reinforcements invited by your fat elder from Dowa city to save you. Oh, by the way, you can call me brother Dali!" Wang Dali smiled and held out his hand. The two little girls confirmed that there were no wild animals around. They dared to reach out and hold Wang Dali''s powerful palm. The king vigorously pulled them out and put them in front of the bluestone. "Why are you here? Don''t you know there are animal tides?" Wang Dali was curious. "We came out to look for crystal ore. unexpectedly, the animal tide came so fast that we had to hide!" the little girl''s stomach suddenly rumbled. "I wipe. I''m hungry. How long have you been hiding?" Wang Dali was speechless. "It''s been a long time. I don''t know how many days. We''ve finished all the dry food we brought." the little girl''s lips are dry and cracked, and her voice is a little hoarse. Wang Dali looked left and right. He was a little distressed. There was only one aircraft and he couldn''t take three people. What can I do! Chapter 772 thank! "Can you take us back to town?" The two little girls longed to look towards the city. From a distance, they could vaguely see the towering stone wall, but it was such a distance of several miles that they couldn''t return in the animal tide! This is a natural moat of death. Not to mention a few miles, it is 100 meters. As long as you are stared at by those beasts, it must be a word of death! The two little girls were dirty and pitiful. They looked like human three-year-old girls. "Good Kawaii -" "The little girl of the grey dwarf is so beautiful -" "Brother Dali, save them quickly -" "Must be saved, Laurie is justice -" Some loving audiences have asked brother Dali to save the two little girls. "Well, you climb up the aircraft!" Wang Dali said. "All right!" Although the little girl didn''t know what Wang Dali wanted them to do, she followed her advice, climbed into the aircraft and got in. There is only one seat in the aircraft. Two little guys are crowded. There is no room to squeeze an adult human, such as brother Dali. "Put on the induction helmet!" Wang Dali said. The older girl put on her helmet uneasily. After a while, the aircraft shook slowly and suspended. "Ha, yes, calm down, stabilize your thinking and listen to me carefully!" Wang Dali stared into the little girl''s eyes and said seriously, "this aircraft is controlled by brain thinking. As long as you know and want to fly, this aircraft can take you back to the city. Do you know?" "Well, I see!" The little girl understood. Suddenly, the aircraft stabilized and turned around Wang Dali. It was very flexible and stable. "Well, you have the talent of mind control. Well, go and fly all the way back to the city. Don''t stop!" Wang Dali waved to them to leave. "What do you do?" the little girl refused to go. "Never mind, I can go back by myself!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I don''t believe it. You lied to us. Otherwise, I won''t sit here. Take my sister back and pick me up later." The little girl bit her mouth as if she had made a great determination. "That''s a little bit. It''s really hard to deceive!" Wang Dali was speechless. The light wings behind him clattered and stretched out. Wang Dali rose slowly until he leveled the transparent glass cover of the aircraft. "See?" Wang Dali grinned and smiled: "please remember my name. My name is Wang Dali. I didn''t lie to you. I can fly, so go and fly back to the city. Don''t think about anything. Save yourself!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and sent the two little girls away. The two little girls of the grey dwarf were already stunned. They stared at the light wing behind Wang Dali and swallowed a lot of saliva. Although their voices were smoking and there was no saliva. The aircraft made a turn and flew to dolomite city. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to see the direction of the animal tide receding, held the sun god spear and made a decision. He wants to check what''s going on with the animal tide and why it formed. There are several populations of those beasts. Why are they safe and take large-scale actions? This is unscientific! "Moved, the baby was moved and cried by brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, we are still warm and cool as usual -" "A bad man, brother Dali, I despise you -" "Brother Dali is really anxious. Looking at this increasingly indifferent and utilitarian era, there is no one except brother Dali -" "Praise, brother Dali has always been goodboy -" People feel that brother Dali is too warm. Although this is only a trivial rescue for Wang Dali, for the two little girls, it is urgent and a great rescue. I believe the two little grey dwarf girls will remember today and Wang Dali for a lifetime. Wang Dali raised his head and looked at the aircraft far towards the high wall. He was relieved that there were no more accidents along the way. Ow! With a roar, behind Wang Dali, a black leopard fiercely ran over. When it flew, its fangs showed, and it was about to bite Wang Dali''s neck. "Be careful!" The audience was startled and jumped up. Wang Dali''s figure flashed, the micro wormhole was moved and displayed, and unclean things appeared on the side of the leopard. It is estimated that the leopard is also a little confused, because the prey suddenly disappeared. "Dare to play sneak attack with brother?" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously and coldly, puffed and plunged into the Panther''s throat. The leopard roared in pain and fell heavily to the ground. The sun god spear pierced the black leopard''s neck. The blood gurgled out and soon formed a pool of blood. The audience looked at the ruthless Wang Dali and felt a lot for a time. People realized that it was a piece of cake for ordinary beasts to have eyes on brother Dali. These extremely deadly beasts for ordinary people could not pose a threat to brother Dali. Brother Dali can kill it even if he meets him! This is the power of brother Dali. He is completely fearless of beasts like leopards. Wang energetically cleaned up the leopard, wiped the sun god spear on the grass, felt around, and said, "there are some wandering beasts around here. If the grey dwarf meets it, it''s estimated to be dangerous, but it''s no threat to me!" Wang vigorously put away the sun god spear, "now, I will lead you to catch up with the retreating animal tide and explore the causes of the animal tide. Blessed are you, because I will lead you to be in a dangerous herd. These animals are likely to become manic and restless because of my arrival!" Chapter 773 Wang Dali walked alone on the wasteland. The tide of the beast receded, and the king pursued it vigorously. All the wild animals still wandering around the cloud stone city were sent away by Wang Dali. There were Waihong wherever Wang Dali went. Wang Donglai was like a god of war with a spear in his hand. He fought everywhere and was invincible. This style, wake up all the way, let the world stunned. This is Wang Dali''s unprecedented strong demeanor since he left Yunshi city. The martial Taoists in the world saw Wang Dali fighting and killing all the way through the wasteland outside Yunshi city. It was amazing. Gradually, Wang Dali''s temperament changed sharply, like a senior guard. The sharp eyed martial Taoists found that Wang Dali''s skills seemed to be improved, reaching the height of being able to do whatever he wanted. "This Wang Dali is really a model of our martial arts people''s bravery and excellence. It is estimated that no one in the history of mankind can have such amazing courage and enter the country. The younger generation can be feared!" Several martial arts masters of the older generation with high reputation sighed. They also paid attention to Wang Dali after Wang Dali opened the live broadcast. Along the way, they all saw the speed, danger and wonder of Wang Dali''s rise. It has to be said that no one can create such a miracle when looking around the world. If it is described in one sentence, it is: rise like a comet! What''s more, he didn''t go silent like a meteor, but like a star, like the sun in the middle of the sky! Not to mention his reputation, Wang Dali''s reputation is unmatched in the whole world. When it comes to this art industry alone, Wang Dali has also made great progress all the way and promoted rapidly, which makes people stunned. The ability to surpass the limits of mortals, one after another, and the invincible achievements, have inspired everyone in the world all the way. Invisible, he has been able to represent the strongest of mankind. This is not an exaggeration, but it deserves its name. Wang Dali''s journey in the wilderness is really wonderful. Sure enough, as Wang Dali said before, tracking the beast tide is walking among dangerous beasts. At the same time, it also leads the world to witness the ferocity of beasts and opens people''s eyes. In the outside world, in addition to the Americana prairie, there are such magnificent and primitive animal riots? Only here, there are several secret places! After the live broadcast for a whole day, people opened their eyes and filled their eyes. Many people refused to leave their mobile phones, tablets and laptops for a moment. To this end, educators, bosses and leaders in various countries are very headache, because there are many students who bow their heads in class and watch Wang Dali''s live video through their mobile phones. During working hours, there are countless people watching Wang Dali''s live broadcast on the company''s computer. The most troublesome thing is that even leaders and bosses are the same. At the foot of a mountain, there were rubble and avalanches. The king shouted vigorously. With a spear, he nailed a ten meter long white snake to a solid white stone. The long snake makes a force, the tail sweeps, the white stone collapses, the rocks roll and shoot. Wang Dali sneered, grabbed the spear, stepped on the snake''s head, and let the big snake mess, I stood still. After a while, the snake gradually exhausted and the breath of life gradually disappeared. Wang Dali pulled out his spear and said, "everyone, I''m very unlucky today. I met a white Jiao!" With that, Wang Dali broke off the head of the long snake, pointed to a short protrusion on it and said, "the horn on this head should be the horn of the long snake, but the horn is very short. In our Xia country, this big snake is called Jiao!" "Praise me. It''s really different from those big snakes before -" "Brother Dali has found a new species -" The audience make complaints about Wang vigorously, but they say Wang Da Li, and then they pick up a white stone in the rubble. "Everybody, this stone is unusual. Look at the texture, it''s as warm as curd. If you''re right, it should be a beautiful jade like lanolin white jade!" Wang Dali picked up the stone and watched it carefully. The super camera gave several close-ups to the stone. Sure enough, the stone is pure, white and greasy, like a beautiful jade. "It''s true. It''s really lanolin white jade!" Countless sharp eyed people in the world suddenly saw that it was definitely lanolin white jade. Some old jade craftsmen widened their eyes, "they have long felt that those white stones are unusual. Sure enough, this place is rich in white jade in addition to ordinary white stones!" Wang vigorously looked up, looked down the mountain ridge, then picked up several white stones, ten of one or two, turned out to be white jade, the essence of which is sheep fat and white jade. It''s certain that the whole world is fried. "Premature birth -" "Absolutely dead -" "This place is absolutely rich in lanolin jade mines. How many mountains and white stone barrens are there in this white stone wasteland? If they all contain lanolin white jade, how much wealth would it be?" The world was stunned. Now, the value of lanolin white jade is rising every year in the world, because this non renewable resource is less and less year by year, and now it has become a scarce resource. High quality lanolin white jade is very difficult to find, and the price remains high. How many people find a high-quality product and can''t get it. Now, Wang Dali has found a rich land. It seems that the reserves are amazing. The north of Antarctica seems to be rich in resources! Weighing the jade in his hand, Wang Dali grinned, "Dear viewers, I didn''t expect that this is still a treasure land. There are such precious jade mines. I want to be remembered by the world in the future!" With that, Wang Dali threw away the jade block in his hand and saw that some knowledgeable people had a flesh ache on their face. In front of the mangdai rock two people high on one side, Wang Dali used the sun god spear to write dragon and snake on it and engraved the word "Jiaoling". "Think of it, there must be no name here. After today, this place is destined to be famous!" Wang Dali smiled and said proudly, "I''ll be more beautiful and give this place a name first to commemorate what I did today!" Jiaoling? People suddenly realized that the name was OK. Because Wang vigorously killed Jiao at the foot of the mountain. This is a chronicle, which is equivalent to making a monument for himself! Chapter 774 In front of the TV, Wang Dali''s mother looked at Wang Dali''s feat of discovering lanolin white jade and looked stunned. "Dead old boss, what his son found is really lanolin white jade?" "Yes, aren''t you looking at it? Since my son said so, it must be. Energetically, it''s impossible to look out of sight and talk nonsense!" "Oh, my God, how much does it cost!" Dali''s mother jumped up and ran back to her bedroom. She took out a pair of jade bracelets from the safe and shouted wildly, "old man, how can you sit still? Do you know, my pair of bracelets are this kind of lanolin white jade. Xiaoya said it was a gift from a rich businessman!" Wang Zhiguo was surprised. He took the bracelet and looked at it for a while. He was suspicious of the fox. He was surprised: "it''s white and greasy. How much are these two little things?" "Xiaoya said, each one is worth at least 800000!" said Dali''s mother. "What, so expensive?" Wang Zhiguo was surprised. He believes in tens of thousands, but it''s incredible to say 800000. It''s possible to buy a suite in second and third tier cities. "Developed, developed, old man, look, the place energetically found is not more valuable than the jade mine in Pugan country?" energetically''s mother''s eyes glowed. "What do you want to call again?" Wang Zhiguo was on alert and immediately said seriously, "you are not allowed to abuse power for personal gain. What does our family want now? Do you still lack that little money?" "But" Dali''s mother was stunned. Indeed, there were several bank cards in her wallet. One of them seemed to be unlimited overdraft. When you go shopping, you can swipe your card at will. Don''t worry about not being able to afford it. As for how much money the family consortium has, Dali''s mother doesn''t know how much. However, her son is the richest man in the world. Newspapers and magazines say that the assets of Dali consortium have a market value of tens of trillion for a long time. It is said that this does not include many of his son''s private property. It is reasonable to say that my family has so much money that I have what I want. However, why is it so boring to spend money? "Nothing, but you want money, don''t you have a bank card? Although you spend it, you can''t spend it all your life!" Wang Zhiguo immediately taught him a lesson. "Fart!" Dali''s mother was also angry. She took out her wallet, took out all the bank cards, patted them on the table and shouted, "whoever wants these bank cards, I want the jade. I have to dig it myself. I''m just happy to do it. Am I happy?" Dali''s mother ignored Wang Zhiguo and immediately called Wang Xiaoya to ask about the possibility of buying a mountain in Jiaoling. Wang Zhiguo was stunned. Soon, Wang Zhiguo understood that his wife cared about the process of getting things and enjoyed the satisfaction, not the money itself. Just like shopping, many shopaholics enjoy the happiness of shopping. As for the things they buy back, don''t they turn around and throw them into a corner? "Well, it seems that people can''t be idle, let alone without hobbies. Since the satisfaction they boast about with their neighbors is getting worse and worse, it''s OK to find something to do, whatever!" Wang Zhiguo shook his head, continued to read his newspaper, drank a cup of good tea, and watched his son''s live broadcast when he was free. Life was like this. Wang Zhiguo''s life is so happy that Wang Xiaoya has a headache. As soon as she received a call from her mother, Wang Xiaoya became big. "I said, mom, can you stop thinking about it? North Antarctica, the territory of the grey dwarf. Now no one has found it. How do you want me to buy you a mountain? Who do you want me to buy it with?" Dali''s mother was stunned and hurriedly said, "you also said that it''s the territory of the grey dwarf. Go and buy it with the grey dwarf, the fat elder of cloud stone city? With our strong relationship, it must be good for the grey dwarf?" "Brother''s relationship, of course, works well!" Speaking of Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya became excited: "Mom, you may not know that the krypton parliament is a wonderful thing. With this Parliament, the previously scattered gray dwarf cities were tied together. Think about what a huge population, what a powerful force and what a huge consumption potential?" "I don''t understand. Don''t tell me. Just tell me, can I buy those jade buried mountains!" Dali''s mother didn''t have a good way. "Er, yes, yes, but you can''t wait. Of course, if you really want to go to Jiaoling mining now, no one will stop you!" "What a dead girl, is that all you can do? You still let me go!" Dali''s mother was disappointed. She glanced at the bracelet in her hand and said, "can''t you call out that EVA? Ask her where your brother is, and then send someone to buy the jade mountain first. In the future, we will have as many jade bracelets as we want. We don''t have to spend money on them at all. It''s not cost-effective to spend money outside?" ¡± As soon as Wang Xiaoya heard this, she felt as if a thousand grass mud horses were running by. After talking for a long time, I dare to feel that my mother is distressed to spend money on buying jade bracelets? Well, my mother, it''s funny! "Mom, I see what you mean. That''s it. I''m very busy now. After I send someone to Dowa city and Yunshi City, I''ll find a way to take the jade mountain for you. Don''t bother me with such trivial things now. Your daughter is busy every minute, which is much more important than buying land and buying mountains!" "What important thing can it be, isn''t it the business of the consortium?" "Yes, that''s what matters to thousands of families!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Can''t your mother''s business also bring a lot of jobs? Don''t you have to hire people to dig mines, run companies and make jewelry?" "I know, I know, I''ll send someone -" Wang Xiaoya was discouraged. "Wait, you said you would send someone to those grey dwarf cities? Do you know where they are?" "I asked EVA!" "Is it dangerous? Otherwise, I''ll go too? In fact, I still like the dwarf city very much. Besides, I also want to see Dali. My son is busy exploring. It''s estimated that my parents have forgotten!" "Do you still want to find brother?" Wang Xiaoya burst and stabbed in an instant. "No, no, no, you can''t go where there is a trace of danger. Just break this unrealistic idea!" Without knowing what to say, Wang Xiaoya immediately hung up the phone for fear that she would go on and accidentally agree to her mother''s request. It would be really crazy. Chapter 775 Wang Xiaoya put down her mobile phone and shrugged helplessly. The assistant chick smiled and said, "aunt wants you to buy the jade mountain found by the boss?" "Yes, it''s a little crazy, isn''t it?" "In fact, it''s a ownerless place. As long as our development team comes to the cloud stone city, a mountain, we don''t want it? The grey dwarf won''t interfere with us!" "I know, but now the grey dwarf''s territory is dominated by the krypton Parliament. We must ensure that the krypton Parliament can represent the whole grey dwarf, so as to ensure the order in the north of Antarctica. Otherwise, the authorities of all countries will occupy it, which will only lead to chaos in the end!" The assistant chick nodded: "I understand that the north of Antarctica can''t be chaotic, otherwise many people will die, not only the grey dwarves, but also our humans!" "Just understand. Now this era is no longer the era of Westerners immigrating to America. Just public opinion can make many things impossible!" "You are right!" "Very good, how are you getting ready?" Wang Xiaoya said. "It''s ready. We can start now!" "Well, let''s go. I hope we can have tea in the north of Antarctica this afternoon!" Wang Xiaoya got on the exclusive elevator to the roof. A helicopter and a team of people were waiting. There are 25 people in the team, of which two are the most eye-catching. One is Adele, the female martial god of the desert, and the other is rose, the black armor warrior of the black iron city. "Finally we can start!" Adele looked at Wang Xiaoya and grinned. "Everyone has been waiting for a long time. Let''s get on the helicopter!" Wang Xiaoya said. Everyone got on the helicopter, found a seat, sat down and fastened their seat belts. Helicopter takeoff, target North Antarctica. Wang Xiaoya took out an advanced radar. On the radar, the location of Dawa city was marked. It was a small red dot, which was flashing to mark the location. "Can this plane fly to the South Pole?" the assistant chick wondered. "Yes, this is an armed transport helicopter transformed by our black iron city. It can carry 50 people at the same time and can fly countless circles around the earth!" answered rose. "This plane doesn''t use oil?" "Of course not. It uses a miniaturized infinite energy device, which is the core of the mechanical puppet driven by Tiangong city. With it, the voyage is not a problem!" "Sure enough, the transformation was very good!" Wang Xiaoya looked at the plane and had to say that the transformation of helicopters in the black iron city was very successful. The helicopter was very fast, and the people soon reached the sky over the central ocean. The next morning, the helicopter arrived over the north of Antarctica. At noon, the helicopter arrived at its destination and landed on a vast ice sheet. When they got off, a group of Ma He weapons and live ammunition, all mercenaries invited from the black iron city, led by rose. "That''s it. Under the ice, it''s Dawa city!" Wang Xiaoya looked at the radar and said happily. "All right, move!" Rose waved. Her men immediately opened a device. The device unfolded. It turned out to be a large steel ring with a diameter of two meters. Pooh¡ª¡ª The iron ring emits a laser and emits it down. Suddenly, an ice hole appears. Rose went to the hole and looked down. I don''t know how deep the ice hole is. It seems to have broken through the ice and reached the northern surface space under the ice. "I''ll go down first!" With a micro device on her back and two steel claws in her hands, rose jumped off the ice hole. The steel claws clasp the ice wall and slide down quickly. Until it falls into the surface space under the ice, the aircraft behind rose opens and emits tail flame. The rose slowly falls to the ground, and Dawa city is vaguely visible one kilometer away. Rose took out her communicator and said, "safe, you can come down!" "Copy that!" After a while, they fell from the sky to the surface space. The people took off the aircraft. Wang Xiaoya and her assistant turned pale. "Unexpectedly, we really succeeded in this way!" Wang Xiaoya looked up at the ice on the sky and felt incredible. "This place is really incredible!" Rose took out the detector and directly detected the vegetation on the ground. Many vegetation are luminous plants. "It''s amazing that most of these plants can generate oxygen by absorbing elements and nutrients from the air and soil!" said rose. "Send a signal!" said Wang Xiaoya. Rose immediately took out a weapon and looked at the sky to emit a light. After a while, more than 20 small aircraft flew out of Dawa city. The aircraft made three turns on the heads of the people before landing safely one by one. The glass cover opened and the grey dwarfs came out one by one. The chief grey dwarf is the elder of Dawa city. "Are you the elder''s sister?" the elder looked curiously at Wang Xiaoya, rose and Adele, and the hiring team. He was quite afraid. "Yes, my name is Wang Xiaoya!" Wang Xiaoya stretched out her hand and shook it with the elder. "Well, welcome to Dawa city. Your adults have told me about you, but how do you provide us with food and all kinds of materials for your human beings?" "There is a way to build a fixed-point Stonehenge first!" Wang Xiaoya quickly responded. How to build Stonehenge has long been known by a few people such as Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya, but it needs the cooperation of other extraordinary people. "You want to build Stonehenge in Dawa? That thing can transmit things, just like the hope?" the elder was surprised. "Yes, only by building Stonehenge can we exchange what we need. I''m ready for what you want!" Wang Xiaoya said. Chapter 776 Building Stonehenge is a kind of black technology and a secret technique. First of all, we should understand the mystery of quantum matrix, which ordinary people will not understand, but after teaching, female martial god Adele and black armor warrior rose can understand and build. For two days in a row, the elder of Dawa City summoned 3000 grey dwarves and brought boulders to build Stonehenge. The buried foot of Stonehenge is the key. When the core is buried, the whole Stonehenge can operate. Light quantum fluctuations are brewing in Stonehenge, layer by layer, like ripples. As long as the sun stone is slightly stimulated and guided, Stonehenge will be activated. Stonehenge is one of the achievements of solar civilization. It has referred to many higher plaintext transmission secrets, such as tearing the void with quantum torque and establishing a wormhole channel. In a trance, you can send it to the other end of the wormhole. That''s how Stonehenge works. "Can this Stonehenge really deliver things?" the elder looked at the Stonehenge just built in surprise. "Of course, we are all ready!" Wang Xiaoya took out a quantum communicator and spoke for a while. Stonehenge had invisible quantum effect field and wormhole effect. At the next moment, a small forklift appeared in Stonehenge with piles of materials. Wang Xiaoya quickly asked someone to drive the forklift out. "This is all kinds of food we humans eat. Rice, flour and instant noodles are ready-made. Wonton and dumplings are all made in Kyushu. Bring some to you first!" Wang Xiaoya pointed to several packages of food and food, a little proud. "Really, I''ll try it!" The elder picked up a little rice and immediately put it into his mouth to chew, "why is it so hard? It doesn''t taste, but it seems that it can really be eaten!" Wang Xiaoya was ashamed and hurriedly stopped: "this is rice. You should put some water to cook and eat!" "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier?" the elder nodded again and again. "This is chocolate and this is instant noodles. You can eat it now. Try it!" Wang Xiaoya quickly took out a bag of chocolate and a bag of instant noodles. The elder took a piece of packaged chocolate and bit it directly. "Tear off the paper outside first, it can''t be eaten!" Wang Xiaoya''s face darkened. Shit, it''s terrible that these grey dwarfs have no culture. The senior general tore off the package, took a bite of chocolate, brightened his eyes, and jumped up: "good, good, this thing is delicious, a little sweet, a little bitter, very fragrant!" Then he picked up the instant noodles, tore open the package and ate them directly. It was very crisp. "It''s crispy and fragrant. This instant noodles is also good. You really can eat it!" the elder was very happy. "You can transport as many of these things as you can. What else do you want us to exchange?" "It''s easy to say. Of course, it''s mineral resources. In addition, I heard that there are manufacturing machines in your warehouse. Can you change them for us?" "It seems that we all have surplus. We can spare some for you. Is that ok?" "All right, all right!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. These grey dwarfs are good to deceive. Rose and Adele were stunned. "Profiteer, what a profiteer!" Rose shook her head. "What, didn''t you exchange materials?" Adele said. "If it''s me, I''m not going to change the manufacturing machine. That thing can make aircraft. It''s absolutely super black technology and priceless. These grey dwarfs don''t have an embargo!" Rose whispered. "That''s cheap, big consortium?" "Of course, I''ve made a lot of money. I think those small aircraft are very suitable for mass manufacturing. It''s much better than cars and smarter than other small spacecraft." "Elder, shall we have a cup of coffee or tea? Then talk about further cooperation?" "Coffee and tea, what are they?" "A drink. Maybe you prefer milk and orange juice?" "Can I have some of them? I''ll try them first!" the elder looked at Wang Xiaoya suspiciously. Please, I haven''t drunk those things. I don''t know what kind of taste is suitable for me. My own taste is the most tricky in Dowa city. "Of course, of course, I''ll ask someone to give you a copy of everything right away. Er, it seems that everyone''s clothes are a little simple. Well, I''ve sent someone to transport a batch of children''s clothes. I think it''s very suitable for the grey dwarf. Do you want to have a look?" "Children''s wear?" The elder looked puzzled, "is it a good-looking dress? Why is it called children''s wear?" "Er" Wang Xiaoya was ashamed and said carefully, "because it is suitable for children, it is not good-looking. Yes, it is good-looking, so it is called children''s clothes. You know, children like beautiful things!" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help feeling proud of her deception. I almost slipped my tongue just now. There''s no way to bring children''s clothes here. Who calls the grey dwarf short? If you can only wear our human children''s clothes, is it an insult to the grey dwarf? Wang Xiaoya is really a little nervous. The elder was not angry, but very happy. "Yes, yes, go and have a look. I suddenly found that our grey dwarfs wear the same clothes. It''s not good, very bad!" The elder doesn''t care if it''s children''s clothes. Just wear it to look good. A big box was opened and children''s clothes were stacked in the box. Not to mention, children''s clothes are very beautiful. The elder was very happy and finally put on a children''s sweater and vest. He was very proud. "Yes, these clothes are very suitable for our grey dwarves. You are really considerate. You are worthy of being an adult''s sister. You are really our distinguished guests of grey dwarves. You think of us everywhere!" The elder was so moved that he waved his big hand and said, "what a good friend, our big warehouse in Dowa city. Just take whatever you want!" Wang Xiaoya was stunned and jumped up with joy. Mom, the elder is really too generous. The mercenaries accompanying Wang Xiaoya were also stunned. Everyone was thinking, this grey dwarf is really a mallet, a generous mallet! Chapter 777 On the central ocean, a small aircraft flew past the sea without a sound. Inside the glass, Gordo''s face was full of excitement. "Hey, hey, finally come out. This time, I Gordo must have a good time!" Gordo is very proud. This time, he ran out secretly. Since the last round of the world, he has never forgotten human society. After returning to Dawa City, Godot could not eat well or sleep well. The beauty of human society appeared in front of him from time to time. He could not forget the prosperous city, elegant environment and even the sun hanging high in the sky. Godot must go to the world again and have a good look at the differences between human society and grey dwarf cities. "Goo Goo" Gordo suddenly became hungry. "Why haven''t you seen the land? It wasn''t like this the last time you came out. Where is that damn America?" Gordo still remembers his shock when he saw the statue of liberty and the Shengcheng monument. Take out a map of the world and Gordo will study it for a while. It''s still pointless. Suddenly, an island appeared at sea level. The aircraft rushed past and reached over several islands. The island environment is very good, and the human city is very prosperous. "I wipe, what is this place?" Godot took out the map, studied it for a while, and finally determined, "is this place Hawaii? Well, it should be this place. Damn, the ocean is so big that I almost got lost!" The aircraft flew quietly at low altitude into Honolulu. "Do you want to find something to eat?" Godot turned his eyes and immediately found a small supermarket in the street. "That should be the small supermarket where human beings sell things?" Godot thought and drove the aircraft into the supermarket. The aircraft flew silently in front of rows of shelves. Godot couldn''t help but look at the cans of dog food on the shelves. "Is it food?" Godot was overjoyed. The glass cover was opened. Godot quickly jumped down, took down bags of dog food, tore open the hole, grabbed the food and ate it. "It''s delicious. It tastes delicious. Human food is so delicious!" Godot is like the reincarnation of the hungry dead. He eats all the time. The dog food tastes good and seems to have cream flavor. Where did Godot eat such delicious food? He can''t stop at all. Bag after bag, Godot made a strange noise. Claire was checking the goods. Suddenly, she heard a strange noise and turned the channel. A little thing was eating on one side of the shelf. She only saw the other party pursing his little ass and making a satisfied sound. At her feet were bags of torn dog food packages. "Well, there''s a thief in the store. The feelings of the missing goods these days are the spirit of the thief!" Claire was angry. She picked up the baseball bat, ran over and hit Gordo''s ass hard. "Thief, I won''t teach you" Claire was also frightened. She hit three or four sticks. The other party shouted and looked around. Fuck! "What spirit is this?" Claire was startled. In panic, she bumped into the shelf on one side. The shelf suddenly fell down, and the goods on it crashed down and pressed them. Poor Gordo, he hit his head and fainted. Claire saw clearly that Godot was not a human being, but the grey dwarf on the live video. Just before going to work, she was still watching Wang Dali live and had seen the appearance of the grey dwarf. "Oh, buy GA!" Claire was stunned. "This is the grey dwarf. It''s really the grey dwarf. How did I beat the grey dwarf?" Claire soon saw a small flying machine floating nearby. It wasn''t a grey dwarf. What was it? "God, God, do you want to call an ambulance?" Claire was in a panic and quickly took out her mobile phone to call for first aid, but in a twinkling of an eye, the grey dwarf woke up. "Where am I?" Gordo said in faltering interlanguage. "Hawaii, small supermarket!" "Who are you, why do you hit me, what do you want to do?" Godot saw Claire clearly and was a little afraid, although Claire was a sweet girl of seventeen or eighteen. "I''m a shop assistant. I thought you were a thief. Sorry, sorry, Mr. grey dwarf!" Claire stopped calling an ambulance and quickly helped Godot up. "What are you doing?" "I''m eating!" "You''re eating dog food?!" Claire was stunned. "Isn''t this your human food? It''s delicious. Try it!" Gordo took one, handed it to Claire, and then bit another. Claire took a bite and smiled awkwardly, "it''s delicious, but it''s for dogs, not people!" "Ah?" Godot''s face turned green and said, "I won''t die of poisoning, will I?" "No, no, people can actually eat!" Clyde hurried. "That''s good, that''s good!" Godot took out a palm sized piece of gold from his arms, put it in Claire''s hand and said, "don''t hit me again. I''ll give you money. This is gold. Is that enough?" Claire is stupid. Mom, the grey dwarves are local tyrants. They pay with gold. It seems that it''s dog head gold. Just, do you need such a big piece of gold to eat several bags of dog food? "Too much, you need to use foreign currency or credit card!!" Claire plans to return it to Godot. "No, no!" Godot shook his head and said wisely, "you pay for me. Here''s the gold. We''ll change it!" "Ah, that''s OK!" Claire was so happy that she pulled Godot over and kissed him twice on the face. Gordo was stunned. "Well, Mr. Godot, I''m cooking instant noodles. I also have ham sausage. Shall I invite you to eat together? In order to express my apology and gratitude!" "Instant noodles and ham sausage? This is your human food, not dog food?" "We humans eat it. If you haven''t eaten it, you should like it very much!" "Well, thank you!" Godot thanked him quickly. After a while, instant noodles were ready, but Godot had eaten ten ham intestines and was a little full. But the smell of instant noodles was strong. Godot couldn''t help but eat it. He couldn''t find such delicious food in Dawa city. Vuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvuvu. Chapter 778 "Oh, yeah!" Claire posed in front of the supermarket. She was dressed in the shop''s sports miniskirt and was young and beautiful. One of her hands was on Godot''s shoulder, the other was holding a high-energy weapon, pointing to the front, and behind her was a suspended small aircraft. Close friend Angela took photos with her mobile phone in front, and then tweeted. Gordo sat in the aircraft, waving his hands. Countless pedestrians walked by, quickly surrounded and photographed with mobile phones. "Ha ha, Gordo, you see how popular you are!" Claire smiled proudly. "Well, can we go now? I feel their eyes are terrible!" "How could it be? No one can hurt you. I''m shooting a few times. My twitter will be popular immediately. As we said, we want to travel around the world. We want to be popular all over the world!" "Can we go now?" "Of course not. The first stop is the supermarket where I work. Of course, take more pictures!" Claire continued to pose and complained in her heart: "Damn, why hasn''t the reporter come yet?" Just thinking, the reporter arrived. The reporter gathered around, put the microphone in front of Godot and said, "excuse me, are you a grey dwarf?" "Of course, don''t you see that I''m different from you!" Godot said immediately. "What''s your name, Gordo?" "You know me?" "Yes, excuse me, are you here for vacation?" "I''m here to play!" "Well, this is the aircraft?" "Of course!" "Can it fly out of the earth''s atmosphere?" "I don''t know. I don''t think so, but it can take me around the world!" "You want to travel around the world?" "Yes, I have a plan!" "What is the relationship between this lady and you, a couple?" "She is my guide!" "You seem to have sneaked in. It''s illegal, you know?" Godot was dazed. Claire grabbed it and shouted, "it''s too much. Gordo doesn''t know any laws. You''re so mean. Gordo, let''s go. We''ll travel around the world now. No boundary can stop us. Let''s see the spirit by smuggling!" "Ah, yes, see the spirit!" Claire climbed into the aircraft, Gordo turned in, and they were crowded together. "We''re about to take off. Don''t follow us. Our second stop is NewYork!" Claire put on her helmet and the aircraft flew into the sky. "Wow wow" the reporters shouted. Grey dwarf Godot, appearing in Hawaii The grey dwarf is traveling around the world A brave traveler, grey dwarf Godot Grey dwarves appear in human society The media immediately rushed to report. People realized that the grey dwarf was not far from human beings. Almost at the same time, Wang Dali walked out of the white stone wasteland and saw a river in front of him. When he came to the river, Wang Dali reached out and grabbed a handful of sand. He saw that the sand was mixed with small grains of gold. "Everyone, look what I found. A Jinsha River. The sand of this river contains amazing gold. No wonder the sand on the bank looks golden!" People were shocked. Mom, the north of Antarctica is indeed rich in resources. Wang Xiaoya, who was fooling the elder in Dawa City, took a look at the tablet computer handed over by her assistant, and her eyes were full of tears. "I found another gold mine. There must be many gold mines in that place. Unfortunately, it''s too far away!" "Not far, not far. How can it be far? We have weapons and machines. It''s very good to mine!" "Send someone to explore first. The stalls here are far from spreading!" Wang Xiaoya sighed. The north of Antarctica is rich in resources. That''s for sure. Her brother Wang Dali is walking a golden road now. First, I went over the white stone wasteland. It seems that there is Yushan. After drinking, it seems that it is still a Jinsha River. I don''t know what to find further. Holt street. Countless tycoons, waving money in their hands, shouted: "quickly contact the Dali consortium and say that we want to jointly invest in the development of North Antarctica, fast!" Shengcheng, Washington. The new president patted the table: "what about the investigation team? What do they eat? Haven''t they found the underground entrance yet?" "No, Mr. President, it is proposed that we can drill a well and then hoist it down from the well!" "How long will it take?" "At least twenty days!" "Mr. President, the think tank suggests that it is better not to use force, because they will be attacked by the grey dwarves. No, it is the krypton Parliament. They have flying objects that surpass Earth Science and technology. That thing can be used in war. In case of angering them, the aircraft can fly directly to China''s territory to attack!" The new president was stunned and trembled at the thought of the small aircraft that could fly around the world. If those aircraft fly to the territory of americana to carry out strikes, their newly elected president will be the end! "What should we do? We need the resources of the vast North!" "We can cooperate with the krypton Council. In fact, the grey dwarf is a vassal of the krypton people. The Council belongs to the krypton people and Mr. Wang Dali. We can cooperate with Dali consortium to develop the resources in the north with favorable conditions!" "Well, well, let those vampires on Holt Street deal with the powerful consortium. They can''t get rid of my real estate company. I''m sure I can sell my house to Dowa city?" The new president looked hopeful. "Er, yes, your excellency, as long as it is a person, whether he is black, white, old man, woman, grey dwarf or Hulk, he needs housing!" Chapter 779 Wang vigorously flew over the Jinsha River. The farther he went, the darker it was. This is a place without luminous vegetation. Tall platforms like Yama stand on the barren field. Bonfires were burning in front of each high platform. Next to the campfire, there are a group of savage ape men. Around each ape man, there will be one or several black leopards. Wang Dali lay on a mound and looked at the endless dark wasteland with a surprised face. "To the audience, I seem to have tracked down the nests of those ape men and Panthers!" Wang vigorously stared at the settlement of ape people and said, "depending on the situation, this is a settlement of ape people. Ape people domesticate Panthers!" Just then, an ape man child ran over with a little Panther playing. The little Panther suddenly sniffed the air, looked in the direction of Wang Dali, roared and ran over. "I wipe, but I was found by an animal!" Wang Dali was surprised. The little Panther ran up, flew and threw Wang down. Wang Dali rolled along with the trend and pressed the little Panther on the ground. With a twist and click of his hands, the Panther''s neck was broken. Surprised, the ape man child flew up and grabbed and bit Wang Dali. Wang Dali grabbed the ape man child''s neck and lifted it up. The ape man child is estimated to be only equivalent to a human child of five or six years old, but he is still tall. He is absolutely no worse than an adult in battle. Unfortunately, he met Wang Dali. The ape man child struggled and his face turned red. "I can let you go, but I can''t scream!" Wang Dali said, with conscious language. The ape man nodded to the child. Wang vigorously released his hand, the ape man child fell to the ground, palpitating his neck, immediately made a fierce attack, rushed up again, grabbed and bit. "I wipe it. It''s really barbaric. I don''t know what credit is!" Wang Dali flashed, went behind the ape man child and cut him on the back of the neck. The ape man child fainted all at once. "Well, it''s quiet at last!" Wang Dali breathed out, kicked the ape man child and said with a smile: "everyone, I almost let this little guy do bad things. Now, we haven''t exposed our target. Next, let me lead you to explore the situation of these savage ape men!" "Brother Dali, move forward quickly. I doubt that these primitive ape people are the ancestors of mankind -" "These people are different from the ancient slash and burn civilization, which is more like a hunting civilization -" "Although ape man is intelligent and eats cooked food, he is absolutely in a barbaric state -" "Brother Dali, I don''t want the benevolence of women and people. Kill when you should. This is a barbarian, not a human --" "Upstairs is the solution. Brother Dali is soft hearted. I can''t -" "Considering how many grey dwarf cities these guys have destroyed, the baby wants to kill them with weapons -" "To kill, we must resolutely implement the three light policy and drive out all barbarism -" People began to make complaints about it again. Indeed, the barbarian ape man definitely gives a very bad impression. He is barbaric, killing, ferocious and hopeless. This is the impression of these barbarians on mankind. No one will admit that they have something to do with modern mankind! "OK, I need stealth skills like chameleon, and I also need to hide all the smells on my feet, and streamer armor can do that!" After Wang Dali said it, the body surface began to gradually become the environmental color and become invisible, and the smell was also covered by the flying rice streamer layer of streamer armor, and the smell could not penetrate. After all this, Wang Dali went into the settlement of barbarian ape men. There are many such settlements on the wasteland. Wang vigorously looks at them. There is a gathering place almost every ten miles. Around the high platform, there is a place for fighting animals surrounded by wood. Some ape men and young people, with their own wild animals, fight with black skin wild boars in the field. "Look, the reason why these apes and Panthers are fierce is related to their fighting customs!" Wang Dali came to a Colosseum. An ape boy led a panther to try. After eating a kind of purple glowing forage, the black boar became crazy and fought with ape man and panther. After a while, two wild boars were killed. The whole gathering place is full of such colosseums, fighting and being killed. The dead ape man was also eaten by the Panther. "How cruel!" Wang Dali couldn''t bear to see it. He turned and left. He kicked down the rolling wood and made a startling noise under his feet. Then, in the dim yellow fire and thick fog, the outline of Wang Dali loomed. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "I wipe it. It''s a big play!" Wang Dali was silly and was knocked down by a black leopard. In the tumbling, Wang Dali kicked the Panther away, grabbed the head of the other panther, tore his hands violently, the Panther screamed and his mouth was torn open. Wang Dali was covered with blood. His invisibility failed and appeared. "Cool, there''s a good play --" "Poked into the hornet''s nest -" The audience was immediately thrilled. People saw that the whole gathering place was boiling. At least hundreds of ape people came around with more than 300 Panthers. Wang Dali even had three legs, and it was estimated that he could not run away. At the critical moment, with a crash, the light wings spread out, and Wang Dali flew into the air. Ape man and panther, unwilling to roar, chased Wang Dali. "I wipe, dear viewers, we seem to scare the snake. Let''s avoid it first!" Chapter 780 Wang Dali flew to a nearby mountain, which was covered with snow and ice. Ape men and Panthers chased down the mountains and never dared to catch up again. They only lingered under the mountains. The savage ape man knelt down and worshipped on the mountain. "I wipe, this is not worship me, what are they worship?" Wang Dali was surprised. The sun god spear was held high and gave out light. He saw metal objects faintly in the snow and ice of the mountains, reflecting the light. "Everybody, there''s something!" Wang Dali frowned, looked at the ape man and beast under the mountain, shook his head, deliberately flew away, then circled around, quietly returned to the mountain and fell next to the metal object. Pulling aside the snow, Wang Dali saw a huge smooth silver metal sheet. Under the metal sheet, there was a huge metal fist, the size of a grinding plate. "Is this a robot?" Wang Dali''s eyes widened. What was buried in the snow was a robot? In doubt, Wang vigorously jumped into the snow and stomped his feet. A shock wave swept away, and the ice and snow were shaken away by strange forces in an instant. The robot under his feet appeared. This is a robot five or six meters high. He is lying on the snow. Half of his head and body are festering and missing. He can only see countless shining and broken parts and lines inside. Wang Dali touched the sun god spear on it, and a strong current gushed out to the robot. The robot suddenly trembled, as if it had been stimulated to the nervous system. The fist suddenly loosened, and a metal object like a football rolled to the ground, emitting a faint light. Wang Dali looked at it and immediately saw the huge treasure light. It seems that the current of the divine spear stimulated the metal object. "Is it still a treasure?" Wang Dali was surprised, jumped down from the robot and picked up the metal object. There are two layers of metal objects. The outer layer is a metal device and the inner layer is a high-level energy group. Wang Dali''s mind moves and the eye of true knowledge starts to identify the treasure. "Discovery artifact - leader module, value 390." "It is an ancient artifact of mechanical life civilization, full of ancient power and wisdom. It is a symbol of power." "It can endow mechanical life with great power and wisdom." "This is the exclusive relic of mechanical life. It''s a pity that non mechanical life can''t be used." "It is recommended to have, anyway, this is a semi artifact. Throughout the whole universe, there are not many semi artifact or artifact." "Mechanical civilization is a very powerful civilization in the universe. Mechanical life runs across the universe and establishes a great empire. Now, they are still powerful in the universe." Wang Dali was stunned and shocked by pieces of information. I wipe it. It''s mechanical life. There''s really mechanical civilization in the universe. If there is no misunderstanding, mechanical life should be based on silicon-based life? Just like our earth civilization, it is one of the carbon based civilizations. Wang vigorously stared at the leadership module in his hand and trembled with excitement. "Dear audience!" Wang Dali''s voice trembled a little: "look what we found? It''s not a robot, but a mechanical life. You didn''t hear wrong. It''s life. He''s a mechanical life. Unfortunately, he''s dead!" "Isn''t this mechanical life on Cybertron?" "Is there such a hanging?" "Dafa, brother Dali found another form of life --" "We are carbon based monkeys, they are silicon-based metal blocks -" "Is it true, brother Dali, don''t blow the cow -" The whole world, a burst of eagerness. What we see in front of us is really like a robot. It is so huge that it has no ability to make such a robot in terms of current earth technology. In a word, nine times out of ten it is an alien creation. If it is not a robot in our traditional sense, but a mechanical life, then the assertion of the diversity of life in the universe will be strongly supported. Hiss, hiss, hiss The leader module suddenly sent out an electric light, rushed to the nearby mechanical body, and then drilled into the rib position of the mechanical body. With a click, the rib position opened, and a bowl sized metal ball jumped out, suspended in the air. He opened his eyes, opened his mouth and shouted, "live, live, steel bullet live." "I wipe, your name is steel bullet?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, steel bullet, what''s your name, human?" "Please call me Wang Dali, or brother Dali!" Wang Dali smiled. "Brother Dali, brother Dali!" The steel bullet flew around Wang Dali happily. Suddenly, it saw something in Wang Dali''s hand and shouted, "leadership module, this is leadership module, give it to me!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly grasped the leadership module and took it back. "No, this is my booty!" "It''s the master''s, it''s the master''s, not yours!" steel bounced up and hit Wang Dali on the arm. "No, it''s mine now. Unless I''m in a good mood, I can give it back to you!" "Really?" "When are you in a good mood!" "When I ask questions, I feel better!" Wang Dali flickered. "Ask quickly, ask quickly!" the steel bullet can''t wait to jump, very flexible. "Well, well, first of all, what are you?" "Steel bullets are not things. Steel bullets are mechanical life. Steel bullets are different from your carbon based life!" steel ballistics. "Why are you in this big guy?" "This is the master of the steel bullet, but he''s dead!" the steel bullet sighed. "Well, what''s the use of the leadership module?" "It can activate and strengthen our mechanical life!" "Can that save this big guy?" Wang Dali pointed to the huge mechanical life in front of him. "No, no, it''s seriously damaged and beyond the limit. Go and find the mechanical life with high integrity!" the steel bullet said eagerly. "Are there other mechanical life bodies around here?" Wang Dali was surprised. Chapter 781 "Scanning, mechanical life sensing weak signal, 12 kilometers away!" said the steel bullet. "I wipe, there are other mechanical life forms, very good, lead the way quickly!" Wang Dali can''t wait a little. The mechanical life form is really a little attractive. "Right ahead, right ahead." the steel bullet flew over the mountain. "How can you fly without wings?" "Anti gravity principle, magnetic energy push!" steel ballistics. "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the technology of mechanical civilization, like many civilizations, also has similarities and similarities. Over a mountain, surrounded by mountains. Wang Dali fell on the mountain. "Steel bullet, are you sure it''s here? This is the bare mountain. There''s nothing!!" Wang vigorously shook his head, quite disappointed. "Why not? The signal is in this area!" The steel bullet turned around and flew to a crack in a stone. He was surprised and said, "it''s down there. I almost missed it!" Wang Dali hurried over and saw a deep crack on the mountain. Lying on the edge of the crack and looking down, Wang Dali instantly saw a little glimmer under the incomparably deep abyss. "I wipe, this is a shimmering city!!" Wang Dali was shocked that there was a city hidden underground? With Wang Dali''s current eyesight, you can naturally see that the little light is the yellow halo of electric lamps. In the light, you can vaguely see the crisscross of roads. This is not a city. What is it? At this moment, Wang Dali determined that he was on top of the shimmering city. After grabbing a small stone, Wang Dali threw it down. With a bang, the stone seemed to fall on the road. It took a long time for it to echo. Wang Dali even heard a woman shouting and swearing. "Hehe, there are not only cities but also people!" Wang Dali was surprised and hurriedly said, "come on, let''s go down!" "Get down, get down!" The steel bullet jumped excitedly, "Twilight City, twilight city!" Wang Dali climbed into the gap and showed his unique skill of rock climbing. Suddenly, Wang Dali hesitated and coaxed: "Dear viewers, as you can see, we have found an underground city now. I''m going to go down and check it now. Please wait and see. I believe the following situation will refresh the world!" The light wings spread out, Wang Dali fell slowly, a little lighter, and stood on the top of a bell tower. Look around. This is the central square of the city. It was dark all around. The street lights were dim and yellow. The houses on both sides of the road were the style of Xizhou in the 1920s and 1930s. The windows were lit, and occasionally children''s cries and adults'' curses could be heard. When Wang Dali looked into the distance, he not only heard the sound of the steam engine turning, but also saw steam everywhere in the street. It looked like Dunlun industrial town in the steam age. Suddenly, the bell faintly came from the corner of the street. A thirteen or fourteen year old boy rode slowly on an old bicycle. Wearing the uniform and hat of a newspaper deliverer, the boy picked up a bundle of newspapers and threw them door to door. He drove past the clock tower and threw the newspaper in front of the clock tower. Wang Dali glanced at the manager in the clock tower. It was an old and hunchbacked old man who was dozing on the top of the clock tower. The newspaper flew up and fell into Wang Dali''s hands. Unfold a look, this is a mimeograph newspaper, very rough. The above text, different from any text in the world, has letters and wedges. "Northern script" Wang Dali suddenly found that he could understand, which was good. The knowledge base of sun civilization made him familiar with countless words. "Ladies and gentlemen, this newspaper is mimeographed. It can be seen that the scientific and technological level here is very low. In addition, the words on it are actually the words of the legendary north of mu, which is shocking!" Wang vigorously raised the newspaper in his hand, and the cow was forced to coax. Are there any northern characters? Different from the writing of any country in the world, this is an ancient civilization writing lost in the north, which really has unparalleled archaeological value. "Cool" "Did brother Dali brag?" "The north of Mu has disappeared for more than 10000 years. It seems to disappear earlier than Atlantis!" "The north of Nam seems to be the civilization of resurrection island?" "Perhaps before the plate and shell movement, northern Mu was located in the central ocean, and the Hawaiian Islands and resurrection Island belonged to northern mu. Later, I didn''t know whether it was land sinking or plate and shell movement -" "Why do the northern characters appear in the north of Antarctica? What is the relationship between them?" "God, it''s incredible. Is the north of Antarctica moved by the crustal movement?" Countless scientific researchers around the world immediately fried the pot. Mu Beifang was put forward in the 19th century, but it has always been just speculation, and there is no very real scientific evidence. The evidence on resurrection island is obviously not enough. But now, this seems to have made a very important discovery, a kind of northern language? Brother Dali, are you sure you''re not kidding? People are skeptical, but based on brother Dali''s rich experience and knowledge, no one can deny it immediately. After all, with a history of more than 10000 years, it is difficult to leave any concrete evidence, let alone words, customs and so on. "Let''s read the newspaper first!" Wang Dali fully unfolded the newspaper and watched it carefully. "Everybody, the content above is so boring!" Wang Dali smiled, pointed to the headline and said, "the newspaper headline says that the municipal Star Committee has successfully passed the proposal to dig a new mine according to the financial budget." "There is also this one. So and so Committee died. There is also this one. Gas leakage occurred in the boiler room, resulting in three injuries. At present, the injured have been properly treated." "There''s also this one. The stray cats in the street were stabbed. It''s estimated that some abnormal killer did it. I wipe it, and such a thing can also be boarded!" Wang Dali put down the newspaper and couldn''t bear to read it again. Except for a few important articles, the rest were all trivial things. Chapter 782 After reading the newspaper, Wang Dali learned a little about the city. This is a city in the steam age, hidden deep underground, thousands of years ago. The first generation of City builders are no longer reliable. The city has been destroyed seven times by natural and man-made disasters. Now it is the seventh era of twilight, 768. That''s what the newspaper says. Seeing this time, Wang Dali was incredible. This city has existed for too long. Moreover, science and technology are still so low, and the population is estimated to be no more than 70000, which can explain the problem. This city must be a scientific fault, and civilization cannot develop. Second, there are many natural and man-made disasters, tight resources and poor medical conditions, resulting in the inability of the population to develop. "Everybody, you have to rely on deception to understand this city!" Wang Dali fell into the street. There were few people on the street. It was very quiet. Occasionally, a black cat could be seen running past. Wang Dali dada walked on the road paved with blue stone bricks. The road was a little bumpy and difficult to walk. After a while, the young postman on his bicycle returned. Bang Dang! The two teenagers fell down with their car and groaned with pain. "Are you okay?" Wang Dali smiled and stretched out his hand. The boy was pulled up and looked down. His knees were scratched. "Your knee is scratched and needs anti-inflammatory, otherwise it is easy to get inflamed!" Wang Dali said. "It''s all right. I''ll just wipe it with medicine powder at home!" The young man looked at Wang Dali and found that Wang Dali was spotless. His streamer armor was very good-looking. There was no dust from head to foot. Look at Wang Dali''s skin, hair and nails. There are no flaws. It''s as perfect as a perfect person walking down from the painting! "Sir, aren''t you from here?" the boy was stunned. "No, I came down from above!" Wang Dali raised his head and pointed to the crack above the top of his finger. Looking up from below, the crack can be seen. Occasionally, faint light is transmitted, but it is not obvious. "What, are you from the outside world?" the boy was surprised. "Yes, it''s the outside world. To be exact, it''s the outside world of the outside world. I''m from the surface. I just came here today to explore. Now I''m wondering whether the existence of this twilight city is a miracle of God?" Wang Dali smiled gracefully. "What is God?" the boy was curious. "It''s faith. It''s said to be the Almighty and omniscient God. Of course, the Bible says so, but no one knows what the truth is, because no one has seen what God looks like. Maybe he''s human, maybe he''s a beam of light, or maybe he''s a lighthouse in our hearts!" The young man suddenly realized that it was faith. I understand. There is faith here, too. Here is the Savior! "My name is Dunn. What do you call me, sir?" "Please call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali smiled. "Well, Mr. Wang Dali, you said you came from the outside world. It''s incredible. Isn''t the outside world submerged by the flood, and the cold ice, the cold sweeping the world, has frozen the whole world!" "The great flood and ice age, that''s a long time ago. That era is over!" Wang vigorously shook his head and felt speechless about the people''s understanding of the whole world. "Well, even if there is no flood and ice, isn''t there still a terrible beast in the outside world?" the boy said in fear. "It''s true that there are beasts, but I''m not afraid. I can fly. They can''t catch up with me!" The light wings spread out behind Wang Dali, and suddenly lit up all around. "Ah, are you an angel?" the boy was shocked and almost fell. "Ha ha, I''m just a human being. Like you, this light wing belongs to my streamer armor, not a part of me! However, I''ve seen angels. They have wings on their backs, which are much higher than our human beings!" Wang Dali stated. "Er, well, sir, can you take me to the outside world? My childhood wish is to see the outside world. I don''t want to die here all my life like my father!" The boy was very excited. "Do you want to see the outside world?" Wang Dali smiled. "It takes a lot of courage. I don''t know. Are you afraid of danger?" "I''m not afraid of danger!" The boy shook his fist and announced loudly: "the big deal is death. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t see the truth!" Wang Dali was silent and looked at the serious boy. "Yes, but wait until I find what I''m looking for!" Wang Dali said. "What are you looking for? I can help you find it. I''m a know it all in this city. There''s no corner I don''t know!" the boy patted his heart and was full of confidence. "Find a partner, find a partner!" the steel bullet suddenly jumped out of Wang Dali''s pocket and shouted happily. The boy was startled. "Steel bullet, steel bullet. Boy, Hello, boy, Hello!" Steel Bullet jumped around Dunn, very excited and active. "This is a mechanical life, it comes to find its kind!" Wang Dali explained. "Mechanical life?" The young man''s body shook slightly and was surprised: "are you looking for our Savior?" "Your Savior?" Wang Dali was curious. "Oh, he is the existence that helps us through several major disasters. He is different from us. He is a robot, a huge robot. He is very powerful, our patron saint, our protector and the faith of our whole city!" "I see. It seems that we are looking for him!" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised. It took no time to find him. "Can you take me to him?" Wang Dali said. "This is a little difficult!" The young man scratched his head and was embarrassed. "You may not know that he is sleeping. He won''t wake up until the time of disaster. Moreover, he is hidden in a secret underground area, which is guarded and ordinary people can''t get in!" "I expected it!" Wang vigorously shrugged, like a mechanical life. Anyone who finds it will be protected or protected. Chapter 783 "Why don''t you go back to my house and I''ll find out for you?" said Dunn. "No, there''s a steel bullet. You can find him!" Wang Dali glanced at the steel bullet. The steel bullet immediately jumped proudly, "you can find it, you can find it!" Just then, a girl ran over and panted: "Dunn, I finally found you. Go, I found an old map today. According to the map, we can find a way out of the city!" The girl finished and looked at Wang Dali. "Who is this? Why don''t I know?" the girl was surprised. Looking at the appearance of Wang Dali, she didn''t look like the people in the twilight city at all. The strangest thing was that a pair of light wings stretched out behind Wang Dali, emitting a faint glow, which was very magical. "Mr. Wang Dali, let me introduce you. This is my little Lina. We are looking for a way to leave the city!" Dunn immediately introduced Wang Dali. "Are you an angel?" the girl suddenly trembled. "I''m sorry, I''m a human, not an angel!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Then why do you have wings?" "This is just a prop. Yes, it''s a prop!" "You lied to me. What prop can stretch like your wings?" the girl reached out and touched it. Wang Dali''s mind moved, and the light wings converged. "Well, don''t care about details. I''ll go and find your Savior and patron saint!" Wang Dali raised his feet and left. "Wait!" Dunn was so surprised that he hurriedly pulled Lina to follow. Lina said urgently, "Dunn, I''ll tell you. Look, the map is here. We have a way to leave. The way out is in the underpass. We need to get through to the oldest area. That place has long been closed!" "Come on, Lina, we don''t need anything. We just need to follow this gentleman. He can take us out. We can follow him to the surface!" "Ah? Lie, how is this possible, Dunn, are you confused?" "Of course not. I''m sober!" said Dunn. "So what?" Wang Dali interrupted and said, "because I come from outside the city, I know the way. I can even take you to any place on the surface of the earth!" Lina was stunned! "Well, one person is a belt, and so are two. When you find your patron saint, I''ll take you away!" Wang vigorously raised his hand and stopped Lina''s thousands of words. "This way, this way!" steel bounced onto Wang Dali''s shoulder. People enter the tunnel and enter the underground passage of the whole city. The underground passage extends in all directions and spreads all over the city like a network. Most of them are steam supply systems, and sewers are under other pipes. Puff, puff, puff The underground pipes occasionally emit steam, which makes the underground passage very warm. "These pipelines are really old. The annual maintenance gives the City Star Committee a headache?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "What''s the point?" Dunn sighed: "I heard that the annual pipeline repair will cost a lot of steel in the city. The amount of steel making in the city can''t make ends meet!" "What about population and food? Is there more and more people in this city?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, but the food ration is getting less and less!" Dunn shook his head. "It seems that the population is too large and the food produced is a little tight!" Wang Dali thought deeply and said, "don''t worry. Since I came in, this city is destined to be rescued. Everyone can live on the surface. There are sunshine, soil, forests and rivers. Everyone will live well and don''t have to suffer in the dark!" Dunn and Lina looked yearning. "Great, sir, you must take us out of here. If you''re really sure, like you said, we''ll come back and save all the people in the city!" "Ever since I came here, the city has been saved. Don''t worry, people from the outside world will come to save everyone!" Wang Dali and his party came to a secret area. "What are you? Who are you? You are not allowed to enter here!" two guards, armed, stood in front of an iron door. "There is no place I can''t go, except hell!" Wang Dali quickly knocked out the guards, opened the iron gate, went in, passed through several channels, knocked out several groups of guards in a row, and finally came to a huge room. A mechanical life up to ten meters high lies against the wall without any sign of movement. "This is the Savior and patron saint of the city?" Dunn and Lina looked up at the mechanical life and felt a strange magic. "Sure enough, this one is intact!" Wang Dali was excited. "Sir, are you sure you can knock those guards out?" "Don''t worry, when they wake up, they won''t find us!" Wang Dali turned to the steel Ballistics: "what do you need to do?" "Leadership module, put it in your heart!" the steel bullet shouted. Wang Dali took out the leadership module and put it on the chest of the mechanical life. When he touched the hard metal shell at the heart, the metal melted and sucked the leadership module in. It was like gaining eternal power, and the eyes of mechanical life suddenly lit up. Then the mechanical life moved and stood up high. "Live, live!" the steel bullet jumped suddenly and drilled into the rib of the mechanical life. In a moment, the mechanical life understood a lot. Mechanical life looked at Wang Dali and said, "scan the quantum entangled state device, find the monitoring, and destroy it?" "No, don''t destroy it. It''s just a camera to record the journey!" Wang Dali was ashamed. The mechanical life body dared to find the super camera in the hidden state. "Well, connect to the global Internet through the quantum channel. The connection is successful. You are browsing information." as soon as the voice of the mechanical life body fell, the global Internet was immediately congested by 10%. "What''s your name?" Wang Dali looked at the mechanical life with great interest. The mechanical life form is really novel. It''s hard to imagine that metal has life. It''s incredible. "My original name can''t be expressed in earth language. I can search relevant information on the Internet. For the convenience of addressing, I think you can call me Optimus Prime. This is the name of a deformed mechanical leader. Now I just accord with the characteristics of Optimus Prime!" Wang Dali is speechless. Shit, he likes Optimus Prime best. This iron pimple in front of him has stolen such a name. Well, I have to say that the mechanical life in front of me, from the domineering shape to the essence, is still a little in line with the characteristics of the leader of mechanical life. Chapter 784 "So you are now the leader of mechanical life?" Wang Dali moved in his heart. "Yes, the leader module is not only the symbol of the supreme power of mechanical civilization, but also the symbol of wisdom. I have inherited it now. I am the leader of all mechanical life!" Optimus Prime said. "Optimus Prime, can you change your name?" Wang Dali blushed. You''re not an Autobot. What Optimus Prime? "Why, as far as I know, you people on earth like this name very much, and I am in line with Optimus Prime''s characteristics. The name has been changed and entered into the core. It can''t be changed in a hundred years!" Optimus Prime said. "Shit!" Wang Dali blushed and spread his hand. "Optimus Prime is the leader of Autobots. Are you Autobots?" "Fanatics and BOPAI are what you imagined. In fact, our mechanical life has no faction, and we will not be confined to the form of any car or aircraft. You know, among the countless civilizations in the universe, the form of car and aircraft has great defects. Any life, as long as it has a little reason and wisdom, will not turn itself into a form with major defects!" "What defects can cars and planes have? Don''t alarmist!" Wang Dali was unconvinced. "The car can''t fly. Even if the four wheels run faster, they are far inferior to xiangtian. Although the plane can fly and fast enough, it can''t enter the sea or drill into the ground. This is also a defect!" Wang Dali was speechless. "According to this statement, no one is perfect. It doesn''t apply to your mechanical life?" "Of course, our mechanical civilization is a sub higher civilization advancing towards higher civilization. The Empire has existed in this universe for countless generations. Our genetic imprint determines that our form can change freely. Of course, this is only limited to high-level mechanical life, such as me who bears the leader''s gene!" Optimus Prime''s whole body of metal, suddenly wriggled like mercury, and then began to change into a human form. "Liquid robot?" Wang Dali was shocked! Everyone in the world was shocked like Wang Dali! Mom, liquid robot, but the strongest killing robot killer among terminators, he can become any form of existence, and his combat effectiveness explodes. For humans, such existence can be described as ferocious to the extreme. Unfortunately, even liquid robots are afraid of strong acids, lava, strong magnetism and so on. After all, robots are powerful, and they are not free from the shackles of machines and metals! Is the present mechanical life, silicon-based life, afraid of strong acids, lava and strong magnetism? Wang Dali doesn''t know yet. However, life that has evolved into higher organisms is absolutely not afraid of these. In the world''s attention, Optimus Prime changed again and became a very familiar Robot form, with a mask face, the upper body of the car head and the big machine weapon in his hand. "Optimus Prime -" "Cool, isn''t this Optimus Prime?" "The bunker, this mechanical life has become my big Optimus Prime -" "Lying trough, it can really change -" "It''s incredible. He''s a transformer -" "Super God, why doesn''t this mechanical life go to heaven?" The world is in an uproar, and countless transformers fans have exclaimed. Shit, this mechanical life is the prototype of transformer. Are you wooden? Did the human beings who created transformers have a flash of inspiration and connected their thinking to the brain of a mechanical life, which created the great idea of transformers? "How about this robot? I like it better when it has the temperament of leader!" Optimus Prime said triumphantly. "Well, can you deform the truck?" "Like Autobots?" Optimus Prime said. "Yes, can you?" Optimus Prime tilted his head and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he was thinking endlessly. After a long time, he said: "after the analysis and Deconstruction of the leader module, I can become a truck, but it takes three days to adjust myself! But what''s the use? The car form is not very meaningful for the battle!" "It doesn''t help the battle, but it can be hidden!" Wang Dali shrugged. "You know, if you want to survive in the human world, you must learn to integrate and turn into a truck. This is a good way to hide, which can save you countless troubles!" Optimus Prime was silent for a moment and nodded. "Yes, indeed. Well, I think I can analyze and deconstruct the forms similar to cars and planes to integrate into your human society!" "What, are you serious? Are you really going to stay on our earth and not return to your mechanical civilization Galaxy?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Temporarily unable to return!" Optimus Prime shook his head. "Maybe it was an accident to come to the Galactic earth, but if you want to return, you must have enough resources. Deep space motherships, energy and powerful weapons are indispensable!" "Is your mechanical civilization galaxy far away?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s very far away, much farther than you think, even no less than the Angel Star!" Optimus Prime looked down at Wang Dali and said solemnly, "Wang Dali, I need your help!" "Need my help?" Wang Dali was stunned. "What can I do for you?" "You can, you are the greatest Explorer on the earth. I need you to help me find the deep space Mothership, a mechanical fortress and castle that we came to the earth!" "Can''t you detect it now?" "Not detected!" "You can look for the authorities of various countries. Their manpower is much better than mine!" Wang vigorously shrugged. Optimus Prime shook his head: "in your earthlings'' words, you would rather believe in the chastity of prostitutes than the oath of politicians. Are you expecting me to believe the promise of your human politicians?" "Well, you''re an earth expert?" Wang Dali was speechless for a while. Well, don''t believe what politicians say. Everyone on earth knows that Optimus Prime is really smart and has belly black potential! Chapter 785 "If you don''t believe the authorities, how can you believe me?" Wang Dali was helpless. "I''m also a businessman. You know, the merchant''s promise is also unreliable!" "Although you have a huge consortium, but you are not a businessman, I know that!" Optimus Prime shook his head and looked at Wang Dali. "Please don''t be busy rejecting me. If you help, you will reap the friendship of all members of our mechanical life!" "Is your friendship valuable?" "Not worth money, but very valuable!" "For example?" "Loyalty, honesty, friendship and trust are the greatest values!" Optimus Prime solemnly said. "Well, well, I think the promise of a mechanical life leader can still be trusted. Come on, how do you want me to help?" Wang Dali shrugged and did him a favor. It doesn''t matter. "Don''t worry, let''s leave here first!" Optimus Prime looked at the depressed room and was very dissatisfied. He dared to feel that he had been sleeping in this place all the time. Don''t those people know to find a more comfortable place for themselves? "Leave, leave" The steel bullet suddenly jumped out from Optimus Prime''s rib, as happy as Teletubbies. Dunn and Lina have recovered, and they are frightened and frightened of the awakened Optimus Prime. They are afraid of the changes just shown by Optimus Prime. This is not a life form similar to humans or animals and plants, but a completely different mechanical life. It''s terrible! Wang Dali smiles. Du en and Lina are so big that they probably haven''t seen such an existence. It''s natural to be afraid. "Well, Dunn, Lina, don''t be afraid. I believe Optimus Prime respects and loves life more than anyone, isn''t it?" Wang Dali looked up at Optimus Prime and his eyes narrowed slightly. Optimus Prime''s innate leadership and belief in justice are the reasons why the world loves it. Since this mechanical life chooses the image of Optimus Prime, its characteristics are largely consistent with Optimus Prime. "Yes, you are not afraid of me. Mechanical life cherishes and respects life more than any civilization, because we know that life is always a miracle and survival is never easy!" Optimus Prime expresses the universal values of mechanical civilization. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Well, the civilized order of keeping order and keeping good is very important to the whole mankind. Wang Dali felt that if Optimus Prime had just expressed chaotic or evil universal values, Wang Dali would destroy it even if it was broken to pieces, and would never let it go out of the surface, let alone help it. Because no one knows whether he will release a "demon" to destroy the world. Wang Dali can''t guarantee this. Dunn and Lina really relaxed. "Sure enough, it''s the patron saint of our city!" Lina''s eyes lit up and saw Optimus Prime squat down and put her palm in front of them. Dunn and Lina didn''t hesitate any more and went to the palm of their hand. Optimus Prime immediately put them in the two transparent metal glass windows in front of him. Inside is the cab, which is still very spacious and can accommodate several people. "Let''s go and get out of here!" Wang Dali said. Pushing open the iron gate, Optimus Prime and Wang Dali came out. Outside the iron gate, hundreds of patrolmen, some holding electric batons, some holding long and short weapons, and others holding flamethrowers, are in full readiness. When everyone saw Optimus Prime coming out, he was so stupid! "Wow, it''s the patrol, the person in charge / governor, and the members of the City Star Committee!" Dunn and Lina exclaimed. "Stop, stop!" The person in charge / governor stood in front, waving a decree whip and shouting. Because Optimus Prime came out, everyone was under double pressure. The person in charge / governor trembled and looked fierce and weak. "Poor fellow!" Wang vigorously waved and smiled, "why, I woke your Savior Optimus Prime from his deep sleep. I''m saving your whole city, and you welcome us with weapons?" "No, not at all. Who is this?" The person in charge / governor was shocked and shouted, "this is not our patron saint. Who is he? And where are you from? Are you an evil spirit?" "Demon spirit?" Wang Dali blackened his face and sneered: "if you don''t know, you''ll stigmatize it as a demon? See clearly, I''m human!" "No, you''re not. How did you wake that up? What are you going to do?" the person in charge / governor shouted. "Nature is to save the people of this city!" Wang Dali curled his lips, shrugged his shoulders, and joked on his face: "how can no one believe what I say when I am such a handsome and good-looking young man?" "Sir, I believe you!" Dunn cried, and then said to the person in charge / governor: "the person in charge / governor, Mr. Wang Dali, is by no means a bad man. He can lead us out of the twilight city. We humans need to live in the sun, not the dark underground!" The person in charge / governor was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Dunn, Lina, you two little rabbits, you are betraying the people. Who doesn''t know that the outside world is dark, full of ice and snow, and endless wilderness and wild animals. Where can we live outside?" "The person in charge / governor is right!" A City Star committee member came out and shouted, "although it''s a pity, it''s true. Only in the city can we ensure the safety of the people. Leaving the city is only endless danger. If you two leave, you will only lose your lives!" "Yes, that''s it!" "The committee members are right. It must be so, otherwise our ancestors would have left long ago!" "The city is where we should stay. It''s safe here!" "Children from all over the world don''t understand the value of life. It''s stupid to fantasize about going out all day!" "These two little guys have been poisoned by fantasy!" "We must catch them and send them to a mental hospital." "How dare they wake up the patron saint? What are they doing? Something big is going to happen. If the patron saint leaves, what can we do when a great disaster comes?" "Yes, you can''t go, you can''t go!" "Leave them, knock them down, no one is allowed to go" People shouted angrily that the fear of the future had overcome the fear and fear of Optimus Prime. Wang Dali was almost mad and shouted, "what a group of guys who sit on the well and watch the sky but can''t see the sky. Poor people must have something to hate. You stupid bastards, are you trying to make me angry?" Chapter 786 "How dare you scold us!" A City Star committee member with a hot temper was furious and waved and shouted: "open weapons, open weapons, hit the demon!" Bang bang The bullet hit Wang Dali''s armor and occasionally the metal shell of Optimus Prime. Bang bang! Wang Dali was hit with two bullets on his forehead. The bullets bounced off and fell to the ground. They were already flat. The loyal audience watching the live broadcast was completely angry. "Fark oil, these foolish and pathetic people dare to open weapons -" "Damn guy, I can''t forgive him for slandering our respected brother Dali as a demon -" "Fight back, fight back!" "Hateful people, kill them -" "We can''t wronged brother Dali so much. These fools regard brother Dali''s kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung -" "Baby, I want to rot their chrysanthemums. I''m so angry -" "These guys are hopeless. There is no need to save a group of people who have lost their courage -" "Brother Dali, stop counselling and kill them -" "Brother Dali was really hit. The baby is so distressed -" "Gaga, this is a fake bullet. It can''t hurt brother Dali. It''s funny -" "Brother Dali hangs and explodes the sky -" The audience was angry and shocked. They stood and let them fight. They couldn''t hurt brother Dali? It''s so cruel. Did brother Dali build an iron cloth shirt with a golden bell jar. No, brother Dali may have Superman''s steel body and a bunker! "Monster, monster" "Demon spirit, he is indeed a demon spirit" Several timid patrolmen peed on the spot, their legs softened, knelt down on the spot, and their weapons fell to the ground. Their mind had been robbed. Everyone was shocked. Many patrolmen retreated in panic, and the person in charge / governor and City Star committee members also retreated back with a frightened face. No one has ever seen a demon in human skin who can resist bullets! A bold patrolman rushed up and sprayed high-temperature flames on Wang Dali with a flamethrower. The blazing flame sprayed on Wang Dali, but in a moment, the flame was absorbed by Wang Dali, and the flame did no harm to Wang Dali. On the contrary, Wang Dali''s skin became as golden as the sun. It seemed to shine. This was the solar body, Wang Dali''s physical ability. "Shit, if I don''t get angry, I really think I''m a sick cat!" Wang Dali was really angry. At this time, even the Bodhisattva kneaded in mud should be angry. Waving and slapping, Wang Dali patted the dead policeman in front of him. Poor policeman, the whole person completely explained how a perfect parabola was depicted. The patrolman hit the ground, vomited blood, and his big teeth were beaten out. "Open weapons, open weapons!" the person in charge / governor was shocked and shouted immediately. "Wipe, still want to fight? You don''t dare to be a brother, don''t you?!" Wang Dali kicked, and the man shot at the person in charge / governor like a shell. He grabbed his neck and lifted it up like an eagle catching a chicken. The poor leader / governor, a mortal, was caught blushing and almost suffocating. Wang vigorously looked around the suppressed people and smiled: "who else dares to open weapons and see if I don''t crush him!" "Monster wow, run" The City Star Committee and the patrol finally collapsed and ran away. "Wang Dali, you don''t have to hurt them!" Optimus Prime made a sound. In his opinion, it is humiliating for extraordinary people like Wang Dali to deal with ordinary people in this way. In fact, these people living in the city of shimmer are really innocent. Their ignorance is not their fault. The wrong thing is that they live in this deep underground city. Their horizons are too narrow to understand the real situation of the earth. "Let''s go. Ignore these people. They will all be saved in the end!" Optimus Prime said. Wang Dali sighed, threw the person in charge / governor to the ground, patted the dust on his shoulder and said, "anyway, I''m also a person with reputation and status, so I won''t see things like you. In the future, you realize that it''s Wang Dali who brings hope to the whole city. At that time, it''s you who should be ashamed!" The person in charge / governor touched his neck and coughed. After listening to Wang Dali''s words, he couldn''t help being skeptical. But now, he dare not offend and annoy Wang Dali, otherwise he will lose his life. Dunn and Lina were relieved. "This wonderful gentleman, it doesn''t look like a bad man!" Lena whispered in Dunn''s ear. "He''s so powerful. If he were a bad man, he would have killed the person in charge / governor and patrolmen?" Dunn thought. Wang Dali ignored those crazy people and went up to the square with Optimus Prime through the underground passage of the city. Optimus Prime looked up and scanned the very high place above his head. There was a crack that could lead to the ground. "Wang Dali, can you?" Optimus Prime''s feet spewed out light particles like a flame. Suddenly, he flew up and off the ground. "Don''t worry, I can keep up!" Wang vigorously stretched out his wings and flew into the sky with Optimus Prime! The crack on the top was knocked open by Optimus Prime, and the stones fell to the city square, which really damaged the fountain of the square. Fortunately, there was no one in the square at this time. Those patrolmen who were closely following Wang Dali and his party, one by one, looked up at the flying figures, and were already stunned. "God, that man is an angel?" the patrolmen trembled and stuttered. The person in charge / governor and several other members of the City Star committee also saw the light wings stretched out by Wang Dali, and then soared to the sky. This scene is like an eternal picture, rolling in my mind. "Angel, it''s really an angel. God, he''s not a demon, but an angel. What did we do just now?" the person in charge / governor suddenly grabbed his hair and was very regretful. Chapter 787 Fly out of the crack and fall on the mountain. Dunn and Lina looked at the dark environment curiously. Although curious, they were slightly disappointed. Around, strange mountains rise from the ground, supporting huge ice domes in the high altitude. Even in some places, there are pieces of ice, which are supported from the ground to the level higher, and connected with the ice in the sky. Although the world under the ice dome is vast, it is not boundless in all directions. "Mr. Wang Dali, this is it here? What about the good sunshine?" Lina said. "Ha ha, don''t worry. We are still under the ice in the north of Antarctica. I will show you the outside. This is a promise!" Wang Dali looked down at the shimmering city under the crack and sighed. "Ladies and gentlemen, in any case, the citizens of the twilight city need to be saved. They live in boundless darkness from birth to death. How unfortunate it is. If they don''t climb the pavilion, they don''t know the grandeur of heaven and earth. Should people living in the sun reach out and help them?" "Must be saved -" "Emigrate. Can''t the several secret places found now accommodate the population of a shimmering city?" "Absolutely force them to immigrate out. They can''t stay underground -" "Their population can''t develop. We can imagine how bad the environment and resources are -" Audiences make complaints about it. Wang Dali turned his head and said to Dunn and Lina, "to save your city, you still need to take action by yourself. Now, I will let you become the first and second person in this city to see the world. You will be the forerunner and guide!" "Can''t you and Optimus Prime save the people of our city?" "I can only help you, and Optimus Prime has no obligation. Although he has saved the disaster of shimmering city in the past, he can''t always be like this. He has his own business. You must save the city yourself. Of course, this is also your responsibility!" Wang Dali and Optimus Prime flew over the mountains, over the wasteland and the settlement of savage ape men, and finally approached Yunshi city. When they saw the bright Yunshi city and the magnificent high wall, Dunn and Lina shouted and their eyes were wide open. "This is a majestic city. My God, where is this? Is it the surface that Mr. Dunn said?" Dunn said in surprise. "Ha, not yet. Of course, it''s still the ground of the Antarctic land under the ice dome, but it''s a gray dwarf city called Yunshi city!" "Yunshi city is really powerful!" Lina''s eyes are shining. The marble city is so magnificent. At the first sight, Lina feels she has fallen in love with the city. "There are many grey dwarfs living under the ice dome. They are gentle and friendly, and many cities have been built under the ice dome. They are quite prosperous. Although their character is a little cowardly, they are much more promising than the people in the shimmering city!" Wang Dali said. "Is that so, sir? Do you think the people in the twilight city are worthless?" "That''s only temporary!" Wang Dali said seriously, "I think the wisdom and creativity of the people in the twilight city are very good. They are definitely higher than the grey dwarves, and their achievements will surpass them in the future!" Dunn and Lina were elated. Fly into the high wall of Yunshi city and fall on the 10000 people square. The emergence of Wang Dali and Optimus Prime immediately caused a great sensation. The fat elder and Wang Xiaoya led the people to meet them quickly. "My Lord, you are back at last!" the fat elder opened his arms and prepared to give a warm hug. Wang Dali hates cold and thinks where did you learn this? "Forget it, forget it, you''d better say whether the animal tide is blocked?" Wang Dali quickly waved his hand. "Ah, Lord''s blessing has been blocked. After you left, another wave of animal tide came back!" the fat elder danced with excitement and said eagerly: "you don''t know, our aircraft rushed into the battlefield and beat those damn guys to cry and cry and look for teeth everywhere!" "So, hold it?" "Hold on, absolutely hold on. After our defeat, the damn animal tide will not be able to come again in a few years!" the fat elder was convinced. "It seems that our support has played a decisive role!" "That''s, that''s!" The big fat elder man immediately complimented and boasted: "the two adults are truly the God of war, the great hero who saves our grey dwarves, and the royal highness of Princess deelia is our great master. She will lead us to the great glory of our ancestors." Your Highness says, as long as we follow her, our grey dwarves should eat, eat, glory and glory, and be brilliant and brilliant! "That''s good. I''m relieved to have your highness lead you!" Wang Dali turns around and introduces Du en and Lina to the public. "I know, I know, Lord Wang Xiaoya has shown me your great live broadcast. I have learned a lot from you. We grey dwarfs have seen your heroic deeds!" The fat man''s admiration for Wang Dali is like the flood of the Yellow River. "These two children, I know. Please don''t worry, adults. Save the people of the twilight city and leave it to Yunshi city. I will do it well!" the fat elder vowed. Wang Dali was surprised. "Oh, what should I do?" "Food, clothing, shelter and transportation, whatever they want, they want to immigrate, they can, they can be satisfied!" the fat man vowed like a generous saint, "Don''t you know, my Lord, because we have escaped more than ten or two hundred thousand people, many houses are empty now. If the people of shimmering city can emigrate, Hei hei, then we will become the greatest city!" "It''s rare that you have such ambition!" Wang Dali sighed that although the grey dwarf has a bad temperament, he is commendable in some aspects. For example, he is very open-minded and wise on the issue of being willing to accept immigrants from shimmering city. Chapter 788 Dunn and Lina were overjoyed to hear that the grey dwarf was willing to accept the citizens of the city of dim light. "Sister, when will you return to the surface?" Wang Dali pulled Wang Xiaoya. "Soon, I have arranged most of the work here, and it''s time to leave!" Wang Xiaoya quickly reported the general work here. The main thing is to control the grey dwarf''s territory and obtain benefits. This is win-win cooperation, not one-sided fishing. "Take Duane and Lina away, take them to the outside world, look around, let them grow in the world, and then provide them with help. Maybe you can provide them with weapons to kill themselves out of the ground and drive away savage apes and wild animals. Only through blood and fire can the citizens of that city be reborn!" Wang Dali said, not avoiding Du en and Lina. As soon as they heard it, they immediately felt very reasonable. "Yes, sir, citizens must experience the revolution of blood and fire in order to wake up and be reborn. Lina and I are willing to lead you to rebirth!" Dunn swore immediately. "I''d like to!" Lina said quickly. "They are all good, I believe you can!" Wang Dali patted them on the face, touched the girl Lina''s face and said, "this is my sister Wang Xiaoya. Say hello and call Xiaoya sister!" "Hello, sister Xiaoya!" Dunn and Lina are very clever. "Well, these are two good children with courage. They are worth cultivating. Come with me!" Wang Xiaoya came to the warehouse and got into a small aircraft. "Pick one and sit on it!" "OK!" Dunn and Lina hesitated, but they each chose the nearest aircraft, drilled up and put on their control helmets. Soon, the two aircraft staggered and suspended. As soon as Dunn and Lina''s eyes lit up, they soon found out the key to control. Whew The aircraft rushed into mid air, then rushed down and flew out of the warehouse at high speed close to the ground. "Wow, fly, fly!" Dunn yelled, excited. Lina also flew the aircraft out of the warehouse and kept flying over the people''s Square. This pair of good friends, in this way, are constantly performing fancy performances over the square, which is very eye-catching. Wang Dali looked up and smiled. "You see, I brought two young and energetic people from the twilight city. They are hope! When they go to our human world, I hope you can take care of them!" Wang Dali smiled. "Brother Dali is right to do so -" "In any case, the city of Twilight needs to be saved -" "This is our big brother, full of positive energy as always -" "Support you, forever big brother -" People admired Wang Dali''s actions and felt warm from the bottom of their hearts. Twilight city really needs humanitarian help. At least, the world should give them a chance to open their eyes and see the world. Finally, what choice they will make is their own power. Wang Dali''s help to two young girls full of dreams is of great significance to the future of the whole Twilight city! This is a kind help and worth remembering. More than a dozen small aircraft took off quickly, with Dunn and Lina. This time, instead of passing through Stonehenge, they rushed out of the ten thousand year ice layer in the north of Antarctica through the ice channel. When they saw the snow and ice in the north of Antarctica and the bright sky, Dunn and Lina burst into tears. The aircraft crossed the northern Antarctica and the southern central ocean, reached Oceania and Hawaii, then went all the way north into the southern waters of Xiaguo, and finally returned to Xiamen. This is an extraordinary journey, allowing two small guests from the shimmering city to open their eyes and see the real world. This is also a legendary story. Of course, the lucky ones are this pair of boys and girls. After the global travel of human society, finally, the two returned to the city of twilight, overcome various difficulties, led the brave citizens out of the dark underground, and fought blood and fire with savage ape men and wild animals. Finally, they arrived at Yunshi city and completed the great migration feat. This migration was recorded in the annals of human history for the world to remember. The legend of Dunn and Lina was later made into many film biographies and known to the world. This is all later. But Wang Dali and Optimus Prime crossed the ice dome and came to the snow covered ice field. "Well, did you detect the signal?" Wang Dali said. Optimus Prime scanned all directions and didn''t respond for a while. "Not at the moment, the geomagnetic change here interferes seriously, and I must readjust the detection parameters!" Optimus Prime quickly adjusts the data with a high-tech visual disc display. "No, no, very cold, very cold!" the steel bullet jumped on Wang Dali''s shoulder, very active. "Maybe the detection range is limited. Let''s walk along the northern frame first. No, then go to the four oceans. The fortress will be found. Don''t worry!" Wang Dali comforted. "I''m sure I''ll find it!" Optimus Prime flew up and began a boring journey. "Everyone, sometimes exploration is very boring, and so is treasure hunting. Now we are bumping around like headless flies. I hope God bless us and let us find clues as soon as possible!" Wang vigorously shrugged and apologized to the hundreds of millions of viewers. For several days, I trudged in the snowstorm. On this day, the blizzard stopped. On the coast where an iceberg was suspended, the detection disk made a beep, and a big red dot appeared on the display disk. "Found it, it sank on the bottom of the sea in the cold northern shelf!!" Optimus Prime was overjoyed. "I wipe, dear viewers, look what we found. A fortress of mechanical civilization sank on the cold seabed in the north of Antarctica!" Wang Dali jumped up with joy and cheered again and again. For mankind, this is definitely another amazing discovery! Chapter 789 Wang Dali stood on the ice covered coast, watching the giant icebergs floating in the bay. The cold wind blew, and he couldn''t help shivering. A group of minke whales swim in the Bay and occasionally cross the sea. They are very active. "Audience, please keep your eyes open. Now I will officially lead you to explore the mechanical civilization fortress at the bottom of the sea!" Wang Dali jumped into the sea. Optimus Prime flew into the air and plunged into the cold water. They kept diving in the clear and cold ocean. Optimus Prime''s size and weight allow him to sink directly to the bottom of the sea without any action. Several whales swam by Wang Dali. The super camera immediately gave a wonderful shot to the nearby marine creatures. Soon, two groups of fish swarmed from a distance. There are tens of thousands of fish in each wave. They are all small fish with a palm size. They look very spectacular. "Cool, rare sight -" "The north and south poles are still a paradise for marine animals -" "Such close observation is rare. I have gained a lot of experience -" "Look, there''s something at the bottom of the sea -" "Wow, Dafa, is that an undersea city?" "God, what have we found? A miraculous steel city -" "It''s an alien fortress city. It feels like a huge six snowflakes -" People were shocked and saw a huge steel city fortress on the seabed gravel of the northern shelf. It is a huge city with regular shape, like six snowflakes, with a diameter of several kilometers. It is divided into several districts. There are many steel roads and brand-new steel buildings, which looks very shocking. The most incredible thing is that a huge semicircular transparent energy cover covers the whole city fortress and resists all the sea water. The energy shield is like a small sky to prevent the fortress from being flooded. "It''s it. This is the fortress we rode to the earth. It''s still working!" Optimus Prime was overjoyed. "What is that transparent energy shield? How can it keep the sea water out?" Wang Dali was surprised. It was incredible. He felt that the city fortress was very tall and had a high-tech visual sense. "It''s an energy field, which is one of the most important defenses of the fortress. It can resist not only bombardment, but also sea water!" Optimus Prime said. "It''s cool. Are your fortresses of mechanical civilization so huge?" Wang Dali sighed and had to admit that how much metal does such a fortress cost? It''s not ordinary steel, but special alloys, maybe titanium alloys, maybe black technology alloys, or even life alloys with memory on mechanical life bodies. If so, the value of this fortress will be incalculable. "This is just a city level fortress. In our mechanical galaxy, there are bigger fortresses, such as land level fortress and Planetary Fortress. Especially the latter is the real big Mac and the strongest force on which our mechanical civilization depends!" "What is a Planetary Fortress?" "It''s a giant fortress around the planet. It''s usually as big as an earth satellite or a Jupiter satellite!" "You mean a huge steel fortress like the moon?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, even bigger!" "God, do you have a giant mechanical civilization? Do you need such a huge fortress?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Giant?" Optimus Prime was stunned and said strangely: "of course, mechanical civilization has giants, and it is a planetary giant. We have a mechanical life, which is actually a Planetary Fortress!" "Just like the emperor of the universe?" Wang Dali asked in a way he could understand. "Well, it''s not like the universe emperor. Well, in fact, you can understand it like this!" Optimus Prime and Wang Dali came outside the energy shield. "How to get in? Will this energy shield keep us out?" Wang Dali touched the shield and found it very tough. "Of course, you come to the cockpit in front of my car!" Optimus Prime opened the front window in front of him, and Wang Dali hurriedly drilled in. Suddenly, Optimus Prime opened his hand, and a light rushed out over himself, wrapped his body and formed a human mask. "This is also an energy mask. Open it and we can go through it!" Optimus Prime easily passed through the energy shield of the fortress, just like two water droplets merging with each other. Light ions spewed out from his feet. Optimus Prime fell on the fortress and stood on a huge steel Avenue in the middle. The avenue was a few kilometers long and could not see the end at a glance. On both sides of the avenue, there are rows of steel buildings! Wang Dali jumped out of the window and looked at the city. He saw that the city was brand-new without any rust. "It''s incredible. What kind of metal is it? Why is it so new that it won''t rust?" "This is the unique nide alloy of mechanical civilization. It is one of the scientific and technological formulas continuously improved by mechanical civilization for millions of years. It is most suitable for building fortresses. It is not only tough, but also has many special effects. It will never rust, scratch and be new forever. That is one of its characteristics!" "I wipe it. It''s a magical alloy. Can it be comparable to the vibration gold in maroon?!" "Vibration gold has some characteristics, Ned alloy has, vibration gold does not have, Ned alloy also has!" Optimus Prime was very proud and said: "in addition to life memory metal, Ned alloy is the best!" "What you call life memory metal is the metal on you?" "Yes, every mechanical life body and core component must be this metal. Only this metal can carry the characteristics of silicon-based life!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the life memory metal was like the flesh and blood of carbon based organisms. However, silicon-based life seems to be much stronger than carbon-based life, and its life span seems to be much longer. Wang Dali feels more and more that human life expectancy is the lowest among many civilizations, but he doesn''t know whether it will improve after the level of scientific and technological civilization is improved? If there is no improvement, then interstellar travel, or interstellar colonization, is tantamount to empty talk! To explore the starry sky, human beings must break the shackles of life! Chapter 790 Wang Dali and Optimus Prime walked along the new steel Avenue. "There is no other mechanical life in this place?" Wang Dali looked left and right and found that the whole mechanical fortress was quiet without the slightest smell of fireworks. Optimus Prime shook his head, "mechanical fortress, there will be mechanical life to protect and maintain, but they are not intelligent and have no independent will, just like some industrial robots of your human beings!" "You mean, tools?" "Yes, the mechanical fortress can run continuously. The existence of some tools is essential!" Optimus Prime hissed, stopped and motioned Wang Dali to stand behind him. A few shadows flashed and jumped down to Optimus Prime. Wang Dali looked and saw two mechanical dogs and a mechanical lion! These three mechanical life bodies are really lifelike, but their whole bodies are brand-new alloys, full of the rigidity of steel. "What are these spirits? They will be against us?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, it shouldn''t be. Optimus Prime, aren''t you also from the fortress? How can they attack you?!" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "The wisdom center of the fortress is closed, leaving only the instinctive defense mechanism!" Optimus Prime sighed, "now, anything that enters here will be judged as an invasion, even a mechanical life like me!" "I wipe, we have now become the public enemy of all the mechanical guards of the fortress?" Wang Dali never thought that with Optimus Prime, he would become a public enemy one day. Isn''t Optimus Prime the leader of mechanical life? It has no deterrent at all! "What should I do? Find a way!" "There''s no way but to break through, enter the fortress center and restart the wisdom center, so we''ll be fine!" "Well, where is the fortress center?" "The main road goes forward, just below the tallest steel building in the center of the fortress!" Optimus Prime said quickly. "Uh huh" The mechanical dog roared fiercely, and suddenly ran up and came to a tiger. "Come on!" Optimus Prime shouted, swung his fist and hit a mechanical dog. He kicked the second mechanical dog slightly to one side. The mechanical lion caught the chance and threw Optimus Prime down. The lion and Optimus Prime tumbled on the ground. The latter swung his fist and hit the lion''s big head. "Run!" Optimus Prime shouted back. "Oh, Optimus Prime, be careful yourself!" Wang vigorously spread his legs and ran frantically forward, as fast as the wind. No one knows why Wang Dali''s running speed is so amazing. This is not Wang Dali''s full strength, because Wang Dali doesn''t use other abilities! Behind him, the mechanical lion roared, turned over and was about to chase. Optimus Prime grabbed the lion''s hind leg, roared and threw it in a sudden circle. The mechanical lion flew out and knocked down the mechanical dog ready to fly. "Beautiful -" "We Optimus Prime, mighty -" "One against three, Optimus Prime was not built -" "Mechanical life, indeed violence -" "That''s great. Just hearing the sound of metal impact makes the baby''s blood boil -" "Go on, beat them to death, Optimus Prime, come on -" The audience cheered. It was so refreshing, wasn''t it? The battle of mechanical life explains what is the violent battle of red fruit! Directly face to face, fist to meat, the clang of metal makes people experience a different form of combat beauty. This is something mankind has not seen so far. Of course, except for illusory animation, which is fictional, it is now real, and the experience is absolutely different. Optimus Prime hit it well and ran quickly to catch up with Wang Dali. During the chase, Optimus Prime suddenly deformed like a transformer. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a heavy truck. Not only the front, but also the huge carriage. Big trucks are running fast on the steel Avenue, as fast as high-speed rail motor cars!! "Lying trough, changed line -" "Sure enough, it''s an Autobot. Long live Optimus Prime -" "Has self adjustment been completed? It has successfully deformed -" "The baby has been turned into powder by passers-by. Our big Optimus Prime is too tricky -" "It''s estimated that transformers will be sold around -" The audience went crazy and constantly praised Optimus Prime''s performance, especially the process of turning him into a car, which made people''s blood boil! Transformers have been popular for a generation. Now, there are really alien mechanical life bodies. According to the idea of our earth people, it''s cool to transform and deform in this way! This is the recognition of transformers and transformers fans. This is glory! "Well, run, fight, our Optimus Prime!" Fans shouted, great, is it right now to place an order online and order several Optimus Prime models?! The manufacturers and sellers of transformers soon keenly felt that Optimus Prime''s peripheral products were going crazy! Chapter 791 "Keep running, don''t stop!" Optimus Prime shouted behind. Wang Dali will not wait for Optimus Prime to come up, because the mechanical lion and mechanical dog behind him have been chasing closely. On the brand-new steel Avenue, there was a scene of catching up with each other. Suddenly, Wang Dali came to the front and several mechanical babies! They are like toys. They are snow-white, white and fat. They are very cute. Their body is a cylinder, their head is a ball, their arms can be deformed, and they have no legs. They are completely suspended and flying all the time. "Kawaii -" "What kind of robot is this?" "Like it, this baby can be a pet -" "The aesthetics of mechanical life is still good, which is consistent with our human beings -" People like this lovely mechanical baby at a glance. "Whew, whew, whew" A laser shot from the hands of the lovely babies. Wang Dali was hit on the shoulder and fell to the ground. "I wipe, can''t I? Such a lovely little guy is so cruel?" Wang Dali was startled and looked down. Shit, the armor on his shoulder was cracked like a spider''s web. He was almost pierced by the laser ray. What a powerful ray power! Wang Dali thrilled. The defense of streamer armor is very strong, but it can be almost pierced. It can be said that it is not fierce! On the shoulder, the sun streamed, the flying rice layer was repaired immediately, the crack of the spider web disappeared quickly, and the shoulder of the streamer armor was restored intact. "Be careful, that''s a maintenance robot baby. Their rays are very powerful. Don''t be hit!" Optimus Prime caught up. The majestic big truck deformed and turned into a human shape. The big weapons in his hand shot laser cannons. Boom, boom! The mechanical babies were suddenly blown up, one by one fell to the ground, dizzy and dizzy. "Awesome!" Wang vigorously thumbed up and made rapid progress with Optimus Prime to the central area of the city fortress. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen mechanical babies came out from the front and stopped the way. Laser rays came one after another, with unparalleled accuracy. Optimus Prime had a big target and was immediately hit. The whole man fell to the ground. Because of inertia, he glided previously and burst out countless sparks. Wang Dali screamed strangely, and his figure flickered. He appeared behind the mechanical baby. The sun god spear suddenly poked through the mechanical baby''s body. The dazzling electric light twined out, and the mechanical baby immediately became a waste. Optimus Prime rolled up, turned into a truck again and rushed forward. Wang Dali jumped onto the truck, and they fled like crazy wandering explorers in the temple. Behind him, there were more and more mechanical dogs and mechanical lions, reaching 12, while there were more than 30 mechanical babies. "Optimus Prime, is it still a maintenance machine baby? How can it make complaints about mechanical dogs?" Wang vigorously Tucao. "It''s because it can be repaired that it''s powerful. Don''t you know that these babies can usually repair mechanical life?" Optimus Prime said. "Well, it''s coming. What are we going to do?" Wang Dali found that in front, in the center of the avenue, there stood a huge steel building. No, it was more appropriate to describe it as a super skyscraper. This should be the tallest building in the whole steel fortress! "Give it to me. This is the central castle of the fortress!" Rushed to the castle, Optimus Prime turned into a human shape, quickly took down his right palm, inserted his arm into the mechanism next to the gate, clicked, and the gate opened immediately. "Get in!" Optimus Prime and Wang Dali rushed into the gate immediately, and the gate was soon closed again. Outside the gate, the chased guys barked and shouted, while the mechanical babies reluctantly circled outside the gate and dispersed. I don''t know if these mechanical babies have independent will and will be angry and unwilling. "Saved!" Wang Dali breathed out and looked back. The lights suddenly lit up and the darkness was suddenly illuminated. Five or six hundred mechanical babies were suspended in front of Wang Dali and Optimus Prime. Every mechanical baby, eyes are bright, arms raised, laser weapon mouth, pointing straight at it. "Shit, Optimus Prime, you fucked me?!" Wang Dali''s scalp was numb and almost vomited blood. What''s the situation? He and Optimus Prime rushed into the nest of the mechanical baby? This is not a trap. What is it?! Wang Dali raised his hands unconsciously. Surrender. If you don''t surrender, Wang Dali can imagine how he was hit by hundreds of laser rays. It''s absolutely miserable and he''ll lose his life! "Brother doubi Dali, doubi Optimus Prime -" "Over, over, how could this --" "Poor brother Dali, I broke into the wolf''s nest. I''ve never seen you so stupid -" "Ha ha, there''s a good play now. Brother Dali, turn over the plate and get out of the siege -" "Such a lovely mechanical baby can''t be a killer. It hurts self-esteem -" People are crazy about tucking up their hearts, especially the loving girls, make complaints about them. Those cute baby machines are too great. If they play hide and seek games, no one can play them. At this critical moment, Optimus Prime whispered, "don''t move, don''t move, as long as you move, they can''t say they will open weapons, and then we''ll all be dead!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. Of course, he didn''t dare to move again. Even if he breathed, he became as if there were nothing. Chapter 792 "Is there any way?" Wang Dali whispered. "Stealth, come on," Optimus Prime said suddenly. Wang Dali''s streamer armor immediately became transparent and the whole person quickly became invisible. The mechanical babies didn''t open weapons, but showed a puzzled look and didn''t respond much. After feeling confused, they quickly turned their eyes to Optimus Prime. Suddenly, the mechanical babies separated a way. A mechanical baby slowly flew over and looked left and right on Optimus Prime. He even stretched out his hand and sprayed repair rays to repair Optimus Prime''s damaged metal shell. Other mechanical babies, which relieved their vigilance, put down their weapons one after another. "Fortunately, it was a false alarm!" Wang Dali breathed out. It seems that these mechanical babies are only alert to moving things, or live creatures like themselves. They can''t open weapons to static mechanical creatures. After a while, all the damage on Optimus Prime was repaired. The mechanical babies stepped aside, their eyes dimmed and fell into a deep sleep. Wang Dali showed up and was very curious: "what''s going on? What''s wrong with these mechanical babies?" "Shh!" Don''t disturb them. I should have woken them up when I opened the door just now. These mechanical babies are different from those outside. Wang Dali suddenly realized that it was a sleeping baby. Just now, they should not be sober? "Come with me!" Optimus Prime entered a lifting platform and quickly moved underground. The lifting platform stopped and the door opened. Wang Dali saw that he came to a huge control center. "This is the control center of the whole mechanical fortress. I need to start the intelligence center immediately in order to obtain the control authority of the fortress!" Optimus Prime came to the center of the control center, where a cube was suspended in midair. "This is a magnetic levitation object, which is the center of wisdom!" Optimus Prime''s heart clicked open to reveal the leadership module inside. In a twinkling of an eye, Optimus Prime took out the leadership module and pressed it into the cube in front of him. In a moment, the cube emitted a little light, as if countless energy and information were exchanging. After a while, the cube is fully lit. The surface of the cube becomes as smooth as a mirror. A metal face appears on each face. At the same time, the cube will spring out the leading module. "Welcome back, commander Optimus Prime! Welcome distinguished guests, your excellency Wang Dali!" said the metal face. "How does it know so much?" Wang Dali was surprised. How does this wisdom Center know Optimus Prime and his name. "I have read the information of the leadership module, so I know your current situation!" said the metal face, with a ethereal voice. "What''s your name?" Wang Dali became interested. The wisdom center immediately read a name, which was a syllable and meaning that Wang Dali couldn''t understand. Wang Dali was embarrassed. This is an alien language. Wang Dali didn''t fully understand it for a while. "You can name this fortress and wisdom center. The name of mechanical civilization is obviously not suitable for the earth!" Optimus Prime suddenly said. "Well, let me see, this is a powerful fortress under the ocean. It should have a majestic name, just Poseidon!" Wang Dali squinted and decided. "Poseidon, this is the name of a powerful God. Yes, in the future, the mechanical fortress under our feet will be called Poseidon!" Optimus Prime seemed very satisfied with the name. The fortress is called Poseidon. Naturally, the wisdom center of the fortress is also called Poseidon, because the wisdom center and the fortress are one, which is equivalent to the relationship between human body and spiritual wisdom. It is also one and cannot be divided into separate existence. The wisdom center seemed very happy and said, "thank you for your name, your excellency Wang Dali. From today on, my name will be Poseidon!" Wang Dali can''t help but be proud. It''s a lucky thing that he can name a fortress of mechanical civilization. "Poseidon, now, have I obtained all the permissions of the fortress?" Optimus Prime removed the leadership module and reinstalled it into his heart. "Yes, your excellency commander, according to the authorization of the leadership module, you have obtained all permissions!" "Good, report the fortress immediately!" The intelligence center immediately began to report endlessly. Wang Dali listened carefully and felt cool, because the whole fortress only has less than 5% energy, which is a very dangerous threshold. "What if there is no energy?" Wang Dali said. "There''s a way. Do you remember the cube you found in Tiangong city?" Optimus Prime has connected to the global Internet and learned about all the live Adventures of Wang Dali. Naturally, he knows that there is a cube hidden by Wang Dali in the city of heavenly works. It was snatched by the Yanling dragon fleet of the Dragon civilization in the war with the mechanical civilization. The cube, also known as the ignition source, has the greatest value of "energy". Like the leadership module, the ignition source has huge energy and all the genetic genes of mechanical life. Therefore, both the ignition source and the leadership module can give birth to mechanical life. "I almost forgot that thing!" Wang Dali suddenly reached out and grabbed the micro wormhole. A cube fell out of a micro wormhole and fell in front of Optimus Prime. This cube happens to be placed in the "private warehouse" of micro wormhole transportation, which can be said to be easy to take out. "With this fire source, Poseidon fortress will have enough energy!" Optimus Prime and the wisdom center rejoiced. After so many years of mechanical civilization, this remote galaxy has a foothold. Chapter 793 The ignition source was installed in the axis of the fortress. The whole mechanical fortress immediately has powerful energy. Wang Dali even determined that the mechanical fortress is a giant mechanical life, but it is not human. "Thanks to you!" Optimus Prime sighed. "It''s a great honor to witness the birth of a powerful mechanical fortress. I think we can reach a watch alliance?" Wang Dali said. Optimus Prime nodded and said, "not only that, in view of your contribution to our mechanical civilization, Poseidon has granted you the main authority, which is second only to my highest authority." "I''m not a mechanical life, that''s ok?" Wang Dali was stunned. He didn''t expect to get any authority. He just wanted to harvest the friendship of mechanical civilization, which was the greatest victory. "Although you are not a mechanical life, you are Wang Dali. After Poseidon''s evaluation, you have huge resources, including the inheritance and friendship of human resources, solar civilization, dragon civilization, angel civilization, krypton and other civilizations. Therefore, it is reasonable and necessary to give you fortress authority!" Optimus Prime explained. "Originally, I have been so awesome!" Wang vigorously touched his face and smiled proudly. "Of course, according to Poseidon''s comprehensive assessment, you are now one of the best human beings on earth, no matter your life level, reputation, financial resources, influence and so on!" "So, if we cooperate with each other, it will be a win-win situation?" Optimus Prime is sure. "Maybe Poseidon fortress can leave the cold sea bottom. I think our fortress needs a lot of materials, including labor, various minerals and energy!" "Yes, a fire source can not provide sustainable energy. We also need a steady stream of auxiliary energy. The fortress also needs to make more guard machinery, repair machinery babies, and even new mechanical life like me!" "Well, start the fortress and leave this cold place!" Boom!! The northern shelf vibrated, the mud rolled, the sea water drained away, and the huge Poseidon fortress rose slowly. On the cold sea, a floating iceberg was smashed, and the sea rolled in all directions, drowning the icebergs on the beach. Poseidon fortress rose out of the sea like a snowflake magnified countless times, floating on the sea. Looking from outer space, we can still clearly see the outline of the hexagonal fortress on the sea surface on the northern edge of Antarctica. At this moment, dozens of military satellites around the world aimed their cameras at the huge fortress floating out of the sea. In the Pentagon of the United States, senior guards, military advisory groups and staff officers looked up at the big screen and were stunned one by one. "Target found, target found, monitoring" "Come out, my God, this is a huge guy" "This is an all metal steel castle, a strong fortress -" "God bless us humans. Such a terrible alien creation has been hidden in the Antarctic ice sea?" "They, no, brother Dali, what is this going to do? Is he crazy?" "Report to the president immediately "Senior guard, do you want to launch weapons of destruction or a full-scale attack?" "Are you crazy? Keep watching. Now, the eyes of the world are focused there. Don''t act rashly." The authorities of Xia, beiross, Dongzhou and Oumeng issued warning orders from the armed departments to pay close attention to the situation in Poseidon. All the authorities took the action of continuous monitoring, which was very tacit, and no one provoked. "If 72 satellites are found for reconnaissance, is it necessary to carry out anti reconnaissance?" Poseidon said. "Let them investigate, this is the earth, people don''t trust if they don''t investigate!" Optimus Prime said. "Wise decision!" Wang Dali gave Optimus Prime a thumbs up. The fortress rose out of the sea and immediately shocked the whole world! Through Wang Dali''s live video, the world is very clear about the causes and consequences and the overall situation of Poseidon fortress. Although there are not many robots on the fortress, the cold and huge fortress gun tubes make people feel cool! Yes, in addition to the high steel buildings, the fortress also has various huge gun barrels, which are not used to launch low-level shells, but high-energy laser rays. Such a powerful deterrent force makes all authorities dare not act rashly. Most importantly, Wang Dali has reached a friendly preliminary agreement with the fortress in the fortress, that is, the fortress is friendly to mankind. Although there is a threat, there is no malice. "Brother Dali is reliable -" "Optimus Prime and Poseidon are on the earth''s side -" "We should exercise restraint, not intensify contradictions and kill ourselves -" "It''s extremely unwise to be hostile to a mechanical civilization with deep heritage. We must absolutely exercise restraint before the situation is clear -" "Praise, brother Dali has become a bridge for mutual communication -" "It''s still a big force. If you don''t accept it, you can''t -" People once again feel the incomparable aura of Wang Dali, which is the charm of a great man. His influence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, his reputation is incomparable, and his every move deeply affects the aspirations of the people. The authorities of all countries have to consider all factors including Wang Dali and the public opinion he affects! In today''s society with increasingly high public opinion, Wang Dali''s influence has undoubtedly been unprecedented. Chapter 794 Poseidon slowly rose to the sea level, which was spectacular and stunned everyone in an instant! Such a huge iron and steel giant, ignoring the earth''s gravity, flew up. This is a miracle of science and technology and a breakthrough in the load volume of anti gravity technology! This is a living textbook on the application of anti gravity! All mankind, the anti gravity technology currently being applied, should learn from it! It is said that there are already anti gravity cars running on the highways of the United States and Prussia in Western Europe. However, the "load capacity" and "volume" of anti gravity seem to be limited and can not make a great breakthrough at present. Poseidon swept across the sky and entered the ice sheet in the north of Antarctica. Where he passed, the ice sheet was shrouded in a huge shadow. You can imagine how huge Poseidon fortress is. "Optimus Prime, what are your plans for the fortress?" Wang Dali said. "Maybe I can cooperate with krypton Council?" Optimus Prime tempted. "How to cooperate?" "The grey dwarves have enough hands, and there are enough minerals on their territory. It would be better if they could cooperate with the twilight city again. The fortress is really short of everything now!" Optimus Prime was quite helpless. In fact, what the fortress lacks most is manpower and resources. "Too slow!" Wang Dali shook his head and said: "In the north of Antarctica, the resources have not been exploited. If you go to mine again, you have to wait until monkey years and months. Well, go to atrium city. I still have a certain say in atrium city. Poseidon can establish a strategic alliance with atrium city to achieve mutual benefit and win-win cooperation. Most importantly, the lack of energy and steel in the fortress can provide finished products in the atrium How much! " "Are you sure that the atrium city agrees? Will we cause trouble if we go there?" Optimus Prime was surprised. "No problem, or I''ll ask the atrium Management Committee for advice first?" Wang Dali said. "The atrium Management Committee welcomes Poseidon!" Aphrodite, Pandora and others immediately clapped their hands to welcome the decision made by Wang Dali. Naturally, they will not object to it. Members of the Management Committee immediately called to express their agreement. Soon, Wang Dali received a message of consent. "That''s great. Sure enough, cooperating with you is the best choice!" Optimus Prime immediately ordered the fortress to fly to northern Europe. The huge fortress came from the south pole, flew over the longitude and latitude of the earth, and finally came over Oslo, Weixi. The huge shadow covered most of the whole city. People looked up and were shocked. "Wow, ha ha, it''s coming!" "Truly spectacular, this is Poseidon!" "China is going to rise!" On the streets, Uighurs cheered, and a parade held banners and slogans, waving flags and shouting in Oslo square. The slogan on the banner reads: welcome the mechanical civilization to Weixi, and the people of Weixi warmly welcome it. The banners were not only hung by the citizens spontaneously, but also by the control bureau. The citizens were elated. The whole Oslo seemed to be a lot lively, and journalists from many countries rushed to report. Everyone knows that the fortress will enter the atrium. The road to the cold forest has been widened, and buildings stand rapidly on both sides of the road. On the road, crowded trucks are moving slowly. Wang Dali stood on the edge of the fortress, overlooking Oslo. The crossing gate of the cold forest and the transmission array are transporting in and out a large number of materials. In a short time, Oslo has become a new economic growth place for the whole western continent, and its prosperity is no less than that of dunlon. This is the great charm of the secret land of northern Europe. It attracts capital injection from all over the world. Just the powerful consortium has injected more than half of the huge capital into the atrium city. "It''s really a prosperous human world, with so many people crowded on such a small planet, which is a miracle!" Optimus Prime sighed. "It''s not so much a miracle as helplessness!" Wang vigorously spread his hand, "the discovery of the secret world can indeed alleviate the pressure brought by the population. However, in this world, there are still too many people on the poverty line and even lack of food!" "So you''re creating more jobs, opening up more areas of work, looking for more land?" "Human resources are sometimes poor. It''s impossible to rely on someone. The best way is to rely on everyone''s efforts. This is the sociality of our human beings!" "In the final analysis, it is still the lack of resource allocation. However, population is wealth and resources. This sentence is also true now!" Optimus Prime looked at the sky, looked through the atmosphere and straight into the starry sky, "in fact, it''s not difficult for everyone to play a role and everyone to have a good job and pay!" "Do you have any good suggestions?" "Of course, in fact, if we open up a larger market and a broader world, even if there are several times more people on earth, we will be stretched!" "You don''t mean colonizing aliens?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, in fact, with current technology, it can be done!" Optimus Prime said. Wang vigorously shook his head, "human beings themselves are far from ready. Their fragile bodies and short life span are all obstacles on the interstellar road. If we don''t solve these problems, interstellar colonization is just a joke!" "With the help of our mechanical civilization, this process will be fast!" Optimus Prime looked ahead and saw that the mechanical fortress crashed into a mysterious space. The whole fortress passed slowly. This scene was like entering the world in the mirror. Two minutes later, the mechanical fortress disappeared over Oslo, came over atrium and docked on the side of the world tree. The whole process is shocking. Tbvs around the world have made global tracking and shooting, and special reports appear on the screens of tbvs around the world all the time. Billions of people around the world are paying attention to this feat. This is not only a great leap forward in the secret world and the table world, but also the first comprehensive friendly contact between human and alien mechanical civilization! This is a new page in human history and a milestone! Chapter 795 Under the world tree. A huge city is under construction, and its scale is far beyond dorea''s "little Di country"! Wang Dali looked carefully and felt a little incredible. Several aircraft quickly flew up from the atrium city and landed on the fortress. When the aircraft opened, Wang Xiaoya, Pandora and Aphrodite came out and greeted them quickly. After greeting, Wang Dali said, "the atrium city has been built quite quickly!" "Of course, with a lot of alien black technology, the construction of houses is much faster!" Wang Xiaoya is quite proud. According to the follow-up reports of the authorities of various countries, they say that the construction speed of atrium city is unprecedented. "You all know about Optimus Prime and this fortress?" "I see!" "Then the atrium can cooperate with the fortress. There are many things the fortress needs!" "No problem, we can provide!" "That''s good!" King looked at Optimus Prime vigorously. Optimus Prime said, "that''s good. If you need Poseidon''s help, just say it!" "Just the right place to work!" Wang Xiaoya took out a tablet computer, called up the information and said, "there are many mechanical puppets left by the Dragon civilization in the secret territory of Kunlun. We have obtained those puppets. We want to refit them into manned mecha, but there are many problems. I hope Poseidon can improve the scheme for us!" "Manned mecha?" Optimus Prime was surprised and said, "is the manned mecha you said the kind of individual combat mecha in your human animation, such as mobile warrior Gundam?" "Exactly!" said Wang Xiaoya. Optimus Prime looked at the data and said after a while: "speaking of it, a manned mecha like GAODA is actually unrealistic, because it has a very large load on people''s body, coupled with a serious lack of mecha intelligence, it will have extremely high requirements for the driver''s driving technology, which are all defects!" "Is there any way to make up for it?" "Of course, my suggestion is to increase the intelligence of the mecha, and the human operation only needs simple judgment, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of operation!" Optimus Prime immediately put forward ideas for improvement. "Why do you suddenly want to make mecha?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course not on a whim!" Wang Xiaoya took out two drugs and was elated: "this is the third generation of gene enhancers and super healing drugs developed by our consortium''s laboratory. These two drugs have been mass produced!" "What effect does it have?" Wang Dali was interested. "Of course, gene enhancers strengthen human genes. This effect is very good. This is a super product developed according to the gene technology of solar civilization. If we take it regularly, our physique, spirit and life expectancy will be significantly improved, and we may even become extraordinary!" "So powerful?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, there are more powerful ones, but they are still being developed in the laboratory!" "What about the second one?" "The second is super healing medicine. Most patients, including virus infection, can be cured quickly. This is definitely a century magic medicine. It is of great significance as aspirin was made in those years!" "What does this have to do with making mecha?" "Of course it does. Although gene enhancers greatly increase the quality of the human body, it is not enough. Therefore, scientists plan to develop individual weapons, that is, manned mecha. After demonstration, they find that it works!" Wang Xiaoya was very optimistic about the project and was full of confidence. She said, "we have referred to krypton''s thinking manipulation helmet technology. If we add advanced mechanical puppets, we will be able to make very advanced mecha. At that time, we humans will be able to make up for our weak body and obtain the most powerful power!" "It''s really an amazing idea. It can be realized. Let Poseidon fortress complete the design and transformation. In only three months, I can manufacture the first verified model!" Optimus Prime said. "So fast?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "Of course, this is the result of rigorous calculation by the wisdom center!" Optimus Prime vowed that for mechanical life, it is actually very simple to make manned mecha that can interact with man-machine. "Can you make a powerful mecha that breaks through the atmosphere and enters the cosmic starry sky?" Wang Dali thought. "Yes!" Optimus Prime without thinking, "there is no problem with mecha materials, power, artillery and other technologies!" "If so, it is of great significance to mankind!" Wang Dali was also moved. If he could really make such a powerful mecha, human combat effectiveness would be greatly improved, and the war potential would be infinitely raised. Those who have read Gundam comics know that the interstellar war, powerful armor can even break the spaceship fleet! Giant ships, combined with individual aircraft armour, human combat power will be incredible. "Perhaps, the way of human war will turn a new page!" Wang Dali couldn''t help admiring leisurely. "Brother, it''s exciting to think about it. Do you know that I proposed and presided over this mecha research project!" Wang Xiaoya trembled with excitement. It''s so exciting, isn''t it? At first, Wang Xiaoya was not sure whether the mecha could be realized. Now it seems that there is absolutely no problem with the guarantee of mechanical civilization. In this world, the understanding of machinery has no more say than mechanical life. Chapter 796 Three clear glass lifting platforms lead from Fort Poseidon to the ground. Wave after wave of people travel to and from Poseidon fortress through the lifting platform. Since Poseidon settled in the atrium City, it has been open to the public and allowed to visit some areas of the fortress. This initiative has been praised by people all over the world. Every day, the number of visitors to Poseidon is increasing. Of course, there are many spies. However, without the consent of the wisdom center, the iron door of the forbidden area will not be opened. "The authorities of various countries sent a request, hoping that Poseidon fortress could send machines to repair machinery babies and help build solar sails around the equator. With Poseidon''s help, it is expected that the project can be shortened by 20 years. A 300 page report was thrown in front of Wang Dali. Wang Xiaoya sat down and ordered a mechanical baby to bring herself a cup of coffee. "There are at least thirty or forty similar requests?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. Shit, Poseidon was really sought after. All kinds of construction came to the fortress for help. Although help is not free, Poseidon fortress is also lack of skills. "Brother, you can be satisfied. It shows that Poseidon fortress has strong ability and needs their help everywhere. Besides, it''s not free. As long as Poseidon receives the order, natural resources will roll!" "Although the fortress is short of money, Poseidon has a lot of experience to focus on important scientific research projects that benefit the country and the people, such as mecha transformation!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "Yes, the wisdom center can be multi-purpose and take more work, which will not affect the project of mecha transformation!" Wang Xiaoya took out a gene enhancing agent and plunged it into her own vein. "The mass-produced three generations of gene enhancers sell well. As long as one is used every month, there will be obvious changes in only one year. The gene will become powerful. After the tracking research of scientists and in cooperation with Kyushu dragon boxing, the effect will be stronger!" "This thing doesn''t make less money, does it?" "Of course!" "Almost every day, more than 100 million pieces can be sold, which is often in short supply. Now on the black market, the premium has doubled!" Wang Xiaoya was extremely distressed and said, "I''m still waiting for Poseidon to add ten more production lines to me, but the fortress doesn''t have time to produce, and it doesn''t provide enough mechanical babies for me. I''m really worried to death!" "Make a little money and eat a mouthful of rice!" "Elder brother, you''ve got a lot of ideas. Do you know that money is to work hard and earn enough at one go. Come bit by bit, where can you get you?" Wang Dali was speechless. "Brother, this weekend, a big party has been held in Poseidon fortress for two consecutive weeks. Are you going?" "I''m not free. These parties are either businessmen, politicians or scientists. Where am I free now?" Wang Dali was helpless. "What are you doing?" "In addition to studying mecha, we are also studying a cross era black technology!" "What is black technology?" "Keep secret!" Wang Dali murmured mysteriously. "What, keep it a secret from me?" Wang Xiaoya jumped up. "This black technology is too rebellious. I''m afraid you''re not strict enough to say it!" Wang Dali glanced. "So you''re not live now?" "This is private time, private space. Do you think I''m crazy?" Wang Dali took a sip of red wine, put down his glass and stood up. He saw a mechanical baby leading his father, Wang Zhiguo, and his mother. "Son, look, my skin is much better, and the dark spots and wrinkles on my face have disappeared?" Wang Dali''s mother was in high spirits and said, "just now, Steve, the white bearded foreigner, injected me with a super gene enhancer. I heard that it was produced in limited quantities and the effect was very good. After that, I felt that I was 30 years younger, had endless energy and became smart!" "Which Steve?" "I''m the person in charge of the drug machine development center!" Wang Xiaoya explained. "Yes, it''s the old man with white beard. He talks funny. If he can''t speak Xia dialect well, he can say inger, but he doesn''t. pity me. Every time I hear him out of tune Xia dialect, it''s like beating him!" Wang Dali''s mother nagged for a long time before it stopped. Wang Zhiguo pulled Wang Dali and said, "what black technology did you say just now? Even Xiaoya should keep it secret?" "Yes, yes, I promise not to mention it!" Wang Xiaoya immediately pledged. "Well, come with me!" Wang Hercules led his father and sister to the deep forbidden area of the fortress. In a huge space, in addition to Optimus Prime, there is a mechanical life similar to Optimus Prime. This is a newly born mechanical life, all of which are scientific research. A huge circular metal ring is located in the space, with a diameter of more than ten meters. Optimus Prime and other mechanical life bodies make the final parameter adjustment around the metal ring. "What is this?" Wang Xiaoya looked up at the metal ring and felt that this thing was unusual, but she didn''t know where it was unusual. Optimus Prime looked back and said, "this is the Stargate. We have improved the successful instantaneous transmission technology according to the sun civilization Stonehenge technology and angel civilization wormhole technology given by Wang Dali, plus our mechanical civilization land bridge and space bridge technology!" "Did you succeed?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s basically successful, and more experiments are needed!" Optimus Prime was very proud. "What''s the use of this Stargate?" "Through it, the transmission and delivery of objects can be carried out, which can be one-way, or the direction and coordinates can be fixed, and the wormhole channel for transmission can be opened by dialing. We are still studying the latter!" "Transmission distance?" this is what Wang Dali cares about. "At present, the channel has been successfully opened anywhere in the atmosphere. Even on the back of the moon, we have successfully opened the channel. I believe that if we are more mature, we can carry out ultra long-distance interstellar channel transmission!" "Try opening the passage on the back of the moon. Let me have a look. It''s a super artifact. It''s of great significance!" Wang Dali rubbed his hands. "Open it!" cried Optimus Prime. Soon, the metal ring was filled with energy, and the heavenly runes lit up. In the metal ring, it immediately condensed and tore open a stable wormhole channel. Almost at the same time, on the back of the moon, under the dark crater, a huge energy field light gate appeared out of thin air, which was circular. Chapter 797 The energy light gate appears on the back of the moon, and a crater is in my shadow. "It''s open!" Wang Zhiguo couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s a arabian night. If you can cross a long distance in this way, the interstellar is no longer a natural moat. Two robot babies quickly passed through the gate. In a flash, the scene on the back of the moon was transmitted back and fed back to the big screen. The scenery on the back of the moon can only be described as desolate. "Really arrived!" Wang Zhiguo was stunned. "Long live!" Wang Xiaoya immediately realized that the existence of Stargate would greatly improve human''s ability to control interstellar space. If it cooperated with mecha, it would be all right. "Can it send galaxies farther?" "That requires coordinates. It''s best to fix the Stargate in the galaxy and ensure safety when transmitting. Otherwise, if the distance is too far, it is likely to pass through and get stuck in rocks or trees!" "That''s good!" Wang Xiaoya murmured. "Yes!" Wang Dali''s confidence burst. The Stargate technology can refer to the black technology of higher civilization, which is very suitable for the "global situation" of the earth. "Doodle doodle" Suddenly, a nearby red alarm sounded rapidly. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali was surprised. Optimus Prime was puzzled and looked up and said, "Poseidon, what happened?" "A high-risk energy response has been detected, which may involve the critical event of global species survival!" Poseidon''s voice echoed around. "What does this mean?" Wang Zhiguo didn''t hear it. "It may threaten the survival of all mankind!" Wang Xiaoya understood and hurried. On the big screen, the rotating earth and the sun immediately appear. On the earth pattern, a big red dot is shining in the United States. Suddenly, an amazing ray rushed out of the earth''s surface and went straight to the sun. "It will take three minutes for the rays to reach the surface of the sun!" Optimus Prime said seriously. "What is this?" "Poseidon, what''s the situation?" Optimus Prime was also confused. The situation came very suddenly and there were no signs. After a while, Poseidon said, "this is the supermagnetic ray emitted by a research institution of the American space base. This is a scientific experiment. It can study sunspots and other phenomena, improve the production efficiency of solar stone, increase the sun''s exposure to the earth, and promote crop yield!" "There are also bad aspects, such as overuse?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, overuse will trigger a strong solar storm, and its impact will destroy all animals and plants on the earth, just like roasting the earth in a microwave oven!" Poseidon said. "No, no, no one will make such a crazy decision!" Wang Xiaoya exclaimed. "This may be an accident. The duration of the ray has changed from three seconds to three hundred seconds. This is a disaster!" Poseidon said. "What impact will it have? It will destroy life on earth?" Wang Dali felt cold. "Ten minutes later, the strong radiation caused by the first wave of solar wind will reach the earth. Countries currently in the daytime will be affected and disturbed by radiation. The degree of harm is unknown! If you want to minimize the loss, please let people hide in the basement immediately to avoid strong light!" "Falk!" Wang scolded vigorously, the fucking organization. "Energetically, quickly, use the live broadcast to inform everyone. Escape to the room or basement within ten minutes. Hurry up. Don''t let innocent people pay for some ambitious accidents or conspiracies!" Wang Zhiguo hurried. "All right!" Wang Dali immediately opened the live broadcast. In an instant, SMS exploded all over the world. "Optimus Prime, we''re in the fortress. Won''t we be affected?" "Please rest assured that there will be no impact. The fortress can even fly to the surface of the sun!" Poseidon said. People habitually turn on Wang Dali''s live broadcast and see not exploration, but Wang Dali''s repeated warnings. "Just a minute ago, it was detected that a Space Research Institute of the United States had launched long-term hypermagnetic rays to the sun, which would trigger a strong solar storm!" "Within nine minutes, the solar storm will sweep the earth. In countries and regions currently in the daytime, the aircraft in the sky will be disturbed and there is a risk of crash!" "During this period, please stay indoors or enter the basement as soon as possible. Please pay attention to the teachers at school. Immediately ensure that the students enter the room or basement and do not be directly exposed to the direct sun, because the radiation generated by the solar storm is not clear!" "This is neither a joke nor a drill. The authorities can''t react so quickly. Therefore, for the sake of their own life safety, those who are watching the live broadcast, please get ready in time and don''t stay in the sun!" Wang vigorously warned repeatedly and immediately shocked the world. "I wipe it. It''s been three minutes. There are seven minutes left. MAHLE Gobi. I''m still on the street. What should I do?" "Terror, baby believes brother Dali, so hide in the cellar!" "Hide quickly, disaster is coming!" "Let Ben baby know it was the disaster caused by that bastard. The baby shot him with a weapon -" "Things are big. Please pray to God!" "I immediately called the school. God, my children can''t have an accident -" "I''m on the plane. What should I do now?" Global shock, public outcry. More ordinary people, anyway, immediately hid in the house, even in the basement! The authorities of various countries were even more shocked and launched emergency plans to take refuge. The American authorities and the new president fell off the phone and entered the so-called safe house for national commander-in-chief under the protection of bodyguards. A few minutes, too short. In addition to going to the bathroom and hiding, there is no spare time to do anything. A few minutes later, a strong solar storm swept through space and the radiation blew across the earth. All countries and regions in the daytime lost all electronic signals in an instant. Over the earth, in the atmosphere, there are extensive aurora in the sky. A flying plane immediately lost control and fell. Some people who did not escape in time and were exposed to the sun immediately fell dizzy, some fell to the ground, hugged their heads and howled, and their noses and ears bled. Chapter 798 With Wang Dali''s voice, there was an immediate global panic. Not only the earth during the day, but also the eastern hemisphere at night. On the city streets, all kinds of people who park and abandon their cars and hide in tall buildings can be seen everywhere, and the traffic on the streets has been paralyzed. Everyone seems to have no time for bad things such as beating, smashing and looting for safety. Bad people also cherish their lives. The 14th Space Research Institute of the United States. The head of the organization was staring at the huge launching weapon that was emitting supermagnetic rays, and his hands and feet could not help shaking. "Damn it, turn it off and hurry up!" The research director roared. His employees were at a loss. The system failure came so suddenly that they couldn''t be closed no matter what point. "Maybe it''s a hacker attack!" cried a beautiful woman in charge. "Turn off the main switch, now!!" "Yes, close the main switch immediately and summarize the launch!" The head of the organization subconsciously glanced at the watch. The emission time of super magnetic rays has exceeded 30 seconds, no, more than 60 seconds. It will be longer for a while. It''s over, it''s over! Opponents have long said that this project is very dangerous. Unexpectedly, it really caused a big disaster. The head of the organization turned to look at the screen. The continuous solar wind was emanating from the sun''s surface. The intensity of the solar wind was many times greater because of the continuous bombardment of supermagnetic rays. Frustrated, the head of the organization turned to his office, took out a weapon from the drawer, swallowed the weapon and pulled the trigger. Xia Guo, although it is still at night, TV station 1 has inserted emergency information. One station called on the people not to panic, and the night area will not be affected. However, for the sake of safety, there will be a national holiday tomorrow. Everyone will try to stay at home or hide in the basement and try to avoid going out. As for the development of the situation, please pay timely attention to it. The authorities of various countries have issued notes strongly condemning the American authorities and demanding that the United States bear the blame. When the agent came to the door, the head of the 14th Space Research Institute of the United States had swallowed weapons and committed suicide. Other secondary heads were immediately arrested and interrogated. When the first storm ended, the world immediately launched disaster relief activities. According to incomplete statistics, countless planes and satellites have fallen, and casualties are very large. The second wave, the third wave and more solar storms continue. There are signs that more intense solar storms are brewing on the solar surface, which is a human catastrophe. The authorities of all countries were aware of the situation and immediately despaired. Many rich people who know the inside story have taken refuge in underground air raid shelters. A figure swept across the sky, flew into the atrium and landed at Poseidon fortress. "There are intruders!" Poseidon immediately sent the safety management report and fed back people''s appearance to the big screen. "It''s Superman Kyle. What''s he doing here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Should be to find a solution, let him in!" Optimus Prime said. Soon, Kyle came in under the leadership of a mechanical baby. "Kyle, why are you here?" Wang Dali came straight to the point. "I''m here to ask if Poseidon has a solution to the solar storm? At present, the earth''s authorities have not come up with a practical solution!" After thinking for a while, Poseidon said, "there is a way to launch three spacecraft into space and weave a hypermagnetic concussion space network, so that 99.99% of the strong solar radiation can be intercepted. As long as we carry the largest waves of solar wind, the earth will temporarily survive the first disaster!" "The first disaster?" "Yes, the solar wind crisis is nothing. The most worrying thing is that this event, like holding a torch high in the forest at night, may completely expose the position and reality of earth civilization in the universe!" "What will happen?" "There may be an invasion of bandit civilization! There are not a few nomadic alien civilizations in the universe that take plundering other civilizations as their way of survival. If they find out, they will not invade, and it will be a disaster at that time!" The live broadcast was still going on, and all the people who heard Poseidon''s words were shocked. It''s too bad that there is a bigger crisis ahead. The American Space Research Institute did a big stupid thing this time. Those who have something to do with this should be cut to pieces. "There''s not much time. Let''s go through the first disaster first!" Superman Kyle doesn''t seem to be afraid. "The alien invasion of the earth is much more than expected, but so far, it''s not necessarily a disaster!" "Yes, Poseidon, let''s help launch the spacecraft. Let''s weave that net!" Wang Dali said. "Well, there''s really not much time. Get on the ship quickly. I''m writing the weaving program of the hypermagnetic concussion space network. When the ship reaches the designated position, it should be able to be written!" They immediately ran to the flying cabin, and three medium-sized spacecraft immediately took off and flew straight into space. Optimus Prime drove one, Wang Dali and an ambulance drove one, Kyle and tin drove one, three spaceships, and soon reached the earth. The actions of the three spacecraft immediately attracted global attention. The spacecraft reached the designated position and was hovering and waiting. Multinational media immediately broadcast the rescue situation. "When the writing is finished, do you want to start weaving the space network?" Poseidon asked. "Start knitting now!" Optimus Prime immediately ordered. I saw three spaceships launch an energy network, connecting the space where the three spaceships are located, forming a huge supermagnetic shock isolation layer like a fishing net. The powerful solar radiation passes through the space network and is immediately cut, scattered and reflected by the shock wave. On earth, the authorities of various countries detected this situation and cheered one after another. "Space net works!" When it is confirmed to be effective, people all over the world clap their hands! Especially students and children hiding in school or at home applauded more happily. "This is a great rescue. Thank brother Dali, Poseidon and Superman Kyle. You are all human heroes!" the media immediately reported and thanked him. Chapter 799 The solar storm finally passed and people''s daily order was restored. However, the authorities of various countries have tightened their nerves, and Poseidon''s warning is still in their ears. The cosmic starry sky is like a black forest. There are often fierce beasts in the forest. They feed on the nascent civilization and compete with nature to choose the fittest to survive. If a nascent civilization wants to survive, don''t expose yourself easily, otherwise it will be attacked by fierce beasts, and the fire of civilization may be destroyed at any time. It is no doubt as eye-catching as holding a torch high in the night to launch a super magnet to bombard the sun and trigger a strong solar wind. Hypermagnetic rays bombard the sun. In a sense, the sun acts as a loudspeaker and sends weak information branded in hypermagnetic rays to the deep space of the universe. Berlin, Prussia, 6:50 a.m. The chief prime minister has just finished his morning exercise and is about to enter the villa for breakfast. Suddenly, he felt the atmosphere was wrong and quickly looked up at the sky. I saw the sky suddenly surging, and a huge black spaceship appeared in the sky, like a hanging cloud. The spaceship is so big that it is afraid to be more than ten miles, like a big cake. The chief prime minister''s head almost burst. What''s the matter? Sure enough, the most worried thing finally came! "My Lord, my Lord, it''s not good!" "Wuwei, protect the chief prime minister. This is an alien spacecraft." The villa was full of chickens and dogs, and the whole Berlin was full of chickens and dogs. The safety management vehicles roared through the streets and alleys, and all kinds of air defense management reports resounded over the city. It has been many years since such a terrible air defense control report appeared. Countless people who were still sleeping were awakened. When they opened their windows and saw the huge spaceship suspended over the city, they were stunned! Almost at the same time. Dunlon, the shadow country, Paris, Gaul country, Rome, Tashi country, Moscow, Russia, Tianjing, Dongzhou country, Edo, Americana country, NewYork, Shengcheng, Ottawa, maple leaf country, Sydney, kangaroo country, Cairo, Egypt, New Delhi, India, etc. Over Yancheng, the most important country in the world, a huge space ship with a diameter of more than ten miles appeared at the same time. The ship was like a disk suspended over the city. These cities suddenly became chaotic. The global Internet is boiling! "The aftermath of the solar storm is not even, and the alien fleet has arrived on earth!" "Friendly or aggressive?" "The black forest law of the universe, America exposes the earth!" "The solar storm caused great disaster, and the earth civilization was discovered by alien civilization!" "Earth civilization encounters survival or destruction!" "People on earth die by themselves, but they still don''t know it!" "This is just the beginning. More alien civilizations will invade the earth!" "Mankind is on the road of self destruction!" "Mankind has made great trouble, they are coming!" "Bring the mastermind of the solar storm to justice!" "Who is the Savior? I look forward to brother Dali coming out and letting all mankind tide over the crisis!" On the global Internet, various eye-catching discussions attract attention. Nearly 9 billion people around the world are terrified and excited. This is a great change never seen in human history! Whether to survive or perish, I don''t know, which makes people afraid and worried. In the city where alien spacecraft came, countless people were fleeing. On urban roads, cars have blocked traffic, and many people with evil thoughts have smashed and robbed street shops, and even killed and set fire to people. Countless rich people fled the city by plane or yacht and took refuge in deep mountains or secret places. Nordic secret land, atrium. Wang Xiaoya took a stack of materials and put them in front of Wang Dali. "Since this morning, many earth trenches have come to our atrium to seek asylum, waving money. Shall we take it or not?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Aren''t they allowed to immigrate to atrium?" "That''s not enough. They need our shelter, or you or Poseidon fortress. It''s safer to live in the fortress!" "The fortress is not very safe!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "In fact, it''s the same in the secret realm!" "Refuse them?" "Of course not. Who can''t live with money if they meet their requirements?" Wang Dali laughed. "OK, but are you sure we''re safe?" "Of course, those ships can''t hit the secret land!" "That''s good, but how did these spacecraft come from, what aliens they are, and why there are no signs? Do the observation centers of the authorities of various countries eat dry meals?" Wang Xiaoya felt a little incredible. "I''m also curious that so many alien spacecraft have escaped the monitoring of multinational authorities!" Wang Dali also felt incredible. "They are mantis and have very powerful stealth technology. Even Poseidon fortress didn''t notice their arrival!" Optimus Prime came over and said regretfully. "Is there such a powerful stealth technology?" "Yes, there are many strange technologies in the universe. The reason why many plundering civilized fleets can come and go is to rely on their unique advantages. These Mantis people are the best at taking surprises!" "What are they doing floating over the city?" "At present, we are only deterring and forcing the authorities to yield, otherwise they will destroy us!" Optimus Prime said. "It''s impossible. Giving in is not our human choice!" Wang Dali asked Poseidon to call out observation videos from all over the world. He saw that all kinds of aircraft, tanks, aircraft and destructive weapons had been dispatched to launch a vigorous attack on alien spacecraft in the sky. Chapter 800 All kinds of destructive weapons hit outside the mantis spaceship, but they are blocked by an invisible energy barrier. Any attack can''t shake the huge spaceship. Over Shengcheng City, the mantis star man spacecraft laid a startling laser beam. The destructive power of mountain collapse and tsunami spread in all directions, and the whole city was destroyed into ruins. "Use Chaowu head, I command, use Chaowu head!" The new president was angry and immediately issued an authorization order. Throughout the United States, silos were opened, and several intercontinental weapons of destruction were launched, carrying super weapon heads and hitting spacecraft over Shengcheng. After the gunsmoke, the mantis Starman spacecraft did not move. The terrible super weapon explosion can''t hurt the other ship. "God, this is the most powerful weapon of our human beings. It can''t shake them. Are we human beings going to die?" Everyone who saw the result was confused. This shouldn''t be. Chaowu is the most powerful bomb. It can''t blow up each other''s ship. What else can we do? A large number of people poured into the secret places, causing great pressure on the secret places. Nordic atrium. The city hasn''t been built yet. Tents and aid are everywhere. Countless rich people asked to enter Poseidon fortress and get shelter from the fortress. The mantis opened fire and destroyed Yan City in several countries with terrible laser weapons. Fortunately, most people chose to flee the city early, otherwise tens of thousands of civilians would die. All kinds of attacks by earthmen did not have an effect on alien spacecraft. A group of senior people looked up at the huge screen and turned pale one by one. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya whispered on one side, while Optimus Prime stood on the other side like a door god. "Brother, are you sure you don''t want to do it?" "Who am I?" Wang vigorously shook his head and mocked himself: "don''t take me too high. Now, it''s time for the authorities of various countries to perform. If I rush up, I will be ignorant of the current affairs and take the place of others. This will not only solve any problems, but also complain!" "But now, should their performance be over?" "It seems, yes!" Wang Dali didn''t expect that the mantis man''s spaceship would be so powerful that it could block the super weapon attack. It''s incredible. There seems to be nothing the authorities can do. "Mr. Wang Dali, please help!" the president of the United States came up and held Wang Dali''s hand. "How can I help?" "I don''t know. You must have a way. Maybe you find angels, Eros, Optimus Prime and those super extraordinary people. They may be able to clean up those alien warships." The president was a little excited and begged: "I know that the scientific research institution subordinate to the Federation has made a big disaster this time, but the people all over the world are innocent and must not pay for a crazy scientific experiment!" "Energetically, this time, you must find a way!" Xiaguo No. 1 executive also came over and talked about the current situation in Xiaguo. Although Xia state is now evacuating the population of Tianjing, the situation is still not optimistic, because no weapons of destruction can shoot down the giant ship in the sky. "Optimus Prime, what can I do?" Wang Dali turned his head. "In fact, you can hit them with anode energy cannon!" Optimus Prime said. "Where is the anode energy gun?" "You people on Earth certainly don''t, but there must be the sun spacecraft left by the solar civilization and the Titan, as well as my Poseidon fortress!" "I''ve told EVA to let the sun and Titan return from the sun''s surface orbit, but it will take a little time!" Wang Dali said. "Good, good, I knew there must be a way!" the president of the United States was excited. "I will beat you hard at that time!" Xia Guo No. 1 executive also encouraged. "I don''t think it''s useful to hit those ships!" Optimus Prime shook his head. "How can it be useless? As long as we knock them down, we will be saved!" the president of the United States was surprised. Optimus Prime denied, "you are all wrong. At present, the ships over many cities are not the mother ship of the mantis man. I have been telling Poseidon to scan the whole solar system and found that the mother ship of the mantis man is hidden on the back of the moon. All the ships over the city are controlled by the mother ship. If the mother ship is not destroyed, it will not be a fatal blow to the mantis man!" On the big screen, the desolate scene on the back of the moon suddenly appeared. There is a shadow under a huge crater. "See, this is the mothership. It''s stealth, but it can''t escape Poseidon''s repeated scanning!" Optimus Prime was proud. "How do you do that?" Wang Dali hurried. "Simple, attack the Mothership directly, shoot down the Mothership, and then attack the sub fleet over the city!" "Mothership, how about combat effectiveness? Will it be very powerful?" Wang Dali hesitated. "On the contrary, the Mothership itself has no combat effectiveness, but we should pay attention to the combat giant ships in it. As long as they make a surprise sneak attack, they have a great chance to directly destroy the mothership. Of course, this requires the joint sneak attack of the sun, Titan and Poseidon fortress!" "Fortress Poseidon, can you launch a sneak attack?" "It''s difficult, because the whole planet is under the surveillance of Mantis!" Optimus Prime was distressed. "It only needs the sneak attack of the sun and Titan. The Mothership, I never thought, would have a sneak attack from behind it!" Wang Dali was determined. In outer space, near North Star, two spacecraft are moving towards the earth. This is the sun and Titan. The two spaceships, like ghosts, are moving silently in the starry sky. Like two crocodiles sneaking in the water, they are quietly approaching the prey on the back of the moon. Chapter 801 "EVA, where are the two spaceships?" Wang Dali asked EVA. "It has reached the back of the moon. Is it a fatal blow to the mantis carrier?" AVA said. "Are you sure?" "Yes, the probability of destroying the mantis carrier is more than 88%," AVA said. "I think I can fight!" Optimus Prime said. People from the political and business circles of all countries eagerly watched Wang Dali and waited for Wang Dali''s decision. "Mr. Wang Dali, please give orders to strike. We have nothing to do with the spacecraft over the city. In addition to our Shengcheng City, several cities are about to enter the countdown to destruction. We have no choice!" Urged by the president of the United States. "Executive, look!" Wang Dali turned to executive No. 1 of Xiaguo. "You are now the commander-in-chief of the two spaceships. You decide, but I support you to make an active attack!" No. 1 high pipeline. Wang Dali turned his head and ordered, "AVA, open the monitoring screen and start the attack immediately. We must destroy the mantis carrier in one fell swoop!" EVA made a victory gesture and immediately projected the back of the moon on the big screen. The sun and Titan quietly appeared outside the orbit of the moon. The mantis Mothership in the shadow of the crater did not seem to be aware of the approaching danger. "Good opportunity!" people in the business and political circles rejoiced. "This is a god given opportunity!" No. 1 executive is also excited. At this time, it''s time to attack! Wang Dali also clenched his fist. He was too nervous. He believed in EVA''s wisdom and completed a beautiful sneak attack. It should not be a problem. "All round strike, ready, fire!" EVA looked at the big screen and explained. At the same time, she saw that the sun and Titan were like angry dragons, firing powerful anode magneto-optical guns at the same time. In particular, Titan, one of its main guns, with a diameter of 30 meters and a length of more than 1000 meters, exploded with dazzling light. The huge magneto-optical moment crossed the sky and hit the hidden Mantis carrier. Boom, boom! The mantis carrier appeared on the back of the moon. The hull was broken down. Under countless blows, the hull split, and then a terrible explosion occurred. Huge parts split from the Mothership and fell to the bottom of the crater. This scene is really amazing. "OK, hit!" Everyone cheered. The mantis star man Mothership collapsed and fell. It seems that it is hopeless. Almost at the same time, the spaceships over Yancheng on earth shook, started one after another, and flew out of the atmosphere. The target is the back of the moon. People were instantly stunned. "What''s going on? How did the alien ship fly away?" "Damn aliens, it''s a draught. They''re gone?" "Something terrible must have happened -" "For explanation, for inside information -" "Did something happen that we don''t know? It''s reasonable to say that an alien spacecraft can''t leave like this!" The earth people were stunned. The alien spacecraft left the atmosphere and ran to the moon. What''s the reason? People can''t see the monitoring picture of the sun and Titan sneaking attack on the tangxingren Mothership in Poseidon fortress. Naturally, they don''t know that the two spaceships controlled by Wang Dali have destroyed the tangxingren mothership. This is the first great victory since an alien spacecraft invaded the earth. "AVA, turn on the live broadcast to let people know what happened. By the way, let''s show you the monitoring pictures in space. This is a great victory and should inspire all people on earth!" Wang Dali said immediately. "OK, commander, the live broadcast has been opened!" The next moment, SMS surged all over the world. When people received SMS, they immediately turned on the live broadcast. At this point, everyone jumped up in surprise. "I knew it would be bad luck for these alien bastards -" "Long live, brother Dali, let two giant ships sneak into the mantis carrier successfully -" "Great, the Mothership has been destroyed -" "Other spacecraft are mad and want to go to the moon to block -" "Brother Dali, be careful. No, AVA and Suiren, be careful -" "There is a good play. It is estimated that the fate of human life and death will be determined by this war -" People stare at the surveillance video in space and are nervous. They watch the live video, one in Poseidon fortress and the other in space. Various switching between the two screens. It was found that brother Dali was not on the sun and Titan, that is, the intelligence center was controlling the spacecraft and the mantis man spacecraft was preparing to go on the bar. "Fight, fight" People suddenly saw that more than a dozen Mantis spacecraft took the lead in sending out terrible magneto-optical guns in space. The target was the Titan flying out of the back of the moon. Titan was much larger than the sun and became a target for the first time. Outside Titan, the energy shield roared and the defense was almost broken. "Fark, fire -" "Can''t stand it, shoot -" "Fire, stop counselling, hit his son of a bitch -" The people were so excited and yelled that they couldn''t calm down at all. As expected, the sun and Titan blasted countless magneto-optical guns, like roaring dragon gods. The anode magneto-optical gun, like brilliant light, pierced the dark starry sky and roared towards the enemy ship. The space warships of both sides, just in the space seen by the earth and the moon, spray powerful firepower against each other and attack the air. This scene is simply magnificent to explode! Chapter 802 Two spaceships, and a dozen spaceships, opened fire in space. This is a collision between strength and technology. Only the high and strong can survive. One Mantis spaceship after another exploded! After a while, most of the mantis spacecraft were destroyed, and another one ran away immediately. "Yes -" "How dare you destroy the enemy, long live -" "Brother Dali is still powerful. Both spaceships are under the command of brother Dali -" "National authorities were completely slapped in the face -" "Brother Dali is in the limelight again -" People are very happy. This time, the arrival of aliens is really very sudden. When the other party appears over major cities, it is discovered by the world. It is frightening to think about it. In Poseidon fortress, business and political figures from various countries applauded one after another. This time I came to the fortress to seek shelter. It was right to see with my own eyes the grand occasion of the two spaceships under Wang Dali''s control destroying the invading fleet. "Brother Dali!" The president of the United States held Wang Dali''s hand and said, "on behalf of the people of Americana, I thank you for your help. You will be our forever friend of the United States of America!" "I''m flattered. I should have done this!" Wang Dali was modest. Xia Guo No. 1 executive smiled and said, "energetically, don''t be modest. You can afford any thanks. I believe that the people of the motherland will always thank you for what you have done today!" "Then I won''t be hypocritical!" Wang Dali smiled: "in view of the current severe situation, I plan to get the two spaceships back to the atrium and start recruiting crew to learn how to Star Wars!" "This is a great thing!" the people were pleasantly surprised. "I''m the first to support it. I hope to have a group of young people in Xia country who can become the crew of the sun and Titan!" the No. 1 executive immediately said. "That''s no problem!" Wang Dali recalled two deep space spacecraft. Long live brother Dali Brother Dali saved all mankind Brother Dali is the Savior "Big brother plans to recruit the crew of the sun and Titan" Miraculous battle The disaster is not far away. Where is the future of mankind Newspapers and other media have published commentator articles. Most of the headlines are about the Star Contest. The invasion of aliens awakened mankind. It turns out that human beings are so weak that it''s time to catch up. NewYork street. Ten thousand people spontaneously marched with flags and banners. "To ensure safety, the authorities are incompetent!" a fat man shouted with a small flag. "Don''t destroy, build a spaceship!" "Armed, the authorities should not waste our taxpayers'' money!" "Develop interstellar weapons, we don''t want to destroy!" "Let the invading aliens see the spirit!" People shouted slogans in unison in the street parade. Free assembly and demonstrations have also taken place in many countries in Western Europe, the central interstellar region, Dongzhou country and cold country, asking the authorities to take action to ensure the personal safety of their nationals. The invasion of the mantis people has really stirred the nerves of too many people. This feeling of powerlessness in the face of destruction is too bad. The authorities of various countries are too incompetent to beat back the mantis people and ensure the survival of mankind. "Energetically, I hope you can authorize some important solar civilization data. We need it!" the No. 1 executive asked. "This can be!" Wang Dali agreed. "One more thing!" "I hope you and Optimus Prime can go to the city of Tiangong. I hope Poseidon can give us some help so that we can speed up the research of Tiangong spacecraft. At least, we can make those spacecraft open smoothly!" No. 1 executive said solemnly. "Haven''t the spaceships of Tiangong city been able to fly into the starry sky yet?" "Few can take off smoothly. I hope Poseidon can help us speed up our research!" "Of course there''s no problem with this!" Wang Dali thought that if the Dragon Mothership of Tiangong city could open smoothly, plus a group of sub ship spaceships, it should become a powerful force that can not be ignored. To protect the earth, people urgently need this power! After the invasion of the mantis spaceship, people realized that they were not safe. "We must take up the existing spacecraft and pull up a fleet that can protect the atmosphere, otherwise we will be in danger!" Wang Dali said. "We already know that the law of the black forest in the interstellar space, if we can meet a friendly civilization, we are afraid to summon the robber civilization!" the No. 1 executive was terrified. "This time, we in the United States have caused a great disaster. Fortunately, this time, our earth can escape!" the president of the United States was very happy. "The disaster is not over yet!" Wang vigorously shook his head, "who knows if there is a second wave of invasion?" "No one can guarantee that. We must come up with a defense plan as soon as possible!" "It is estimated that many cities are in disorder, and the number of immigrants to the secret land will increase!" There is much talk that those who can come to Poseidon fortress to seek asylum are either rich or expensive. Most of them have planned to stay in the atrium rather than return outside. Now, the outside world is not very safe, and the secret place is still reliable. In particular, the atrium city in the secret place of northern Europe is sheltered by all kinds of extraordinary people, which is the safest. Chapter 803 Under the crisis of alien invasion, class management machines all over the world operate. Its energy is incredible. First of all, the authorities of various countries have taken away the black technology of building anode magneto-optical cannons from Optimus Prime, and intend to build more than 20 cannons around the world. It is said that these giant guns are more than kilometers long, like a giant iron pillar. Once charged and launched, they can hit the moon and hit a huge crater. If several giant guns attack at the same time, it is estimated that it can explode the whole moon. Anode magneto-optical cannon is so powerful. What super weapons and hydrogen bombs are pediatrics in front of it. To build such a huge gun, it naturally requires Poseidon fortress to send mechanical babies to repair it. Therefore, all countries have paid a lot of money. The authorities of all countries are fully satisfied with what Poseidon wants. Secondly, Tiangong city also invited several mechanical life bodies such as ambulances, mainly in order to drive all spaceships as soon as possible, so as to form an effective combat effectiveness, at least in earth orbit and have the power of World War I. Finally, it is the mecha project of Wang Dali, or Dali consortium. This project was jointly developed by Poseidon and the laboratories subordinate to Dali consortium. Under the pressure of alien invasion, Poseidon greatly accelerated the improvement suggestions and soon finalized the production. On Poseidon''s huge production line, a mecha is being assembled offline by fully automatic robots. Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya and Wang Zhiguo stood in front of the production line, their blood boiling. The mecha production line is a bit like the automobile production line, but it is more advanced, the assembled mecha is more precise and complex, and the size is also larger. "Has the mecha been named and how tall?" Wang Xiaoya turned to ask Optimus Prime. "It''s called the steel bullet generation. It''s five meters high. It can load a small anode magneto-optical gun. It''s still a little powerful!" Optimus Prime said. "Can ordinary people manipulate it?" "Of course, the control system is krypton''s thinking control helmet. Poseidon has improved it and is more suitable for the thinking brain waves of people on earth. Of course, the grey dwarf also seems to operate!" "This is a big killing weapon, and the era of individual soldiers will shine brightly!" Wang Zhiguo''s eyes lit up and his face flushed with excitement. "Yes, this is the strongest weapon of a single soldier. As long as an ordinary person can manipulate it, if it can be mass produced, how big should our human war potential be?" At the thought of this, Wang Dali''s hands trembled. "I want to correct you, the steel bullet generation is already in mass production!" Optimus Prime said. "How much can be produced in a day?" "About one mecha a a minute, 1500 a day. This is the output of one line. Now there are two production lines, and the total output is about 3000 a day!" "Three thousand?!" The three took a breath. Shit, three thousand a day, which is very impressive. "Can the raw materials keep up?" "No problem, now the authorities of various countries supply all the materials we need without limit!" Optimus Prime said. "Can you try it?" Wang Xiaoya is eager to try. She has driven a small aircraft of krypton civilization. I don''t know if the steel bullet generation is the same as the aircraft? "It has been tested by someone. This is mass production!" "I just want to have a try!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Of course, I specially prepared three special models, using special metals, more powerful power systems and weapon systems!" Optimus Prime picked up a tablet computer, clicked a few times, and immediately the warehouse on one side opened. Three silver gray mecha ejected mysterious golden particles and slowly floated over. "Is this an anti gravity device?" Wang Dali saw that the feet of the mecha were suspended three feet from the ground. It seemed that the mecha was very light and flexible. "Yes, anti gravity device, plus powerful power!" "They still have smart thinking?" Wang Dali looked up and down, and his eyes lit up. He was very good. The improved mecha design of mechanical civilization is just unusual, which can be comparable to a robot with artificial intelligence. The only difference is that the behavior of the mecha is dominated by human thinking and supplemented by artificial intelligence, which completely reduces the requirements of manipulation. "Can you go up?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Yes!" Optimus Prime ordered a tablet computer, a mecha, immediately squatted down, opened one hand and motioned Wang Xiaoya to stand up. When she entered the cockpit and put on her helmet, Wang Xiaoya felt that countless messages and her own thoughts were exchanging. It was wonderful. It seems that he has an additional accessory brain, which is the artificial intelligence of mecha, also known as the micro intelligence center. In a flash, Wang Xiaoya understood the way to manipulate the mecha - Thinking communication. The mecha suddenly stepped forward step by step. After a while, the mecha actually ran. Finally, the golden particles were ejected from the mecha''s feet and back. The mecha flew up, stable and flexible, just like a krypton aircraft. "Oh, that''s great!" Wang Xiaoya shouted, and her voice came out through the speaker, "Optimus Prime, can this mecha become my exclusive car?" "Yes, there are two more for Wang Dali!" "Thank you very much!" Wang Dali quickly thanked him. Although he estimated that he had little chance to use it, no one would mind having another car! "This machine armor is great. I seem to know how to use destructive weapons!" Suddenly, dozens of bowl sized launchers were opened on the mecha, and one destructive weapon was sprayed out. Turning an arc, it passed through the open porthole in front, flew into the sky and exploded. "Xiaoya, what are you crazy about?" Wang Zhiguo''s face turned white. "I know, I can''t blow up the fortress!" the mecha flew around in the sky and slowly landed in front of Wang Dali. "Comfortable, this mecha is so easy to operate. It''s a super single soldier customized for us!" Wang Xiaoya walked out of the cockpit excitedly and couldn''t put it down. "That artificial intelligence assistance is also great. It''s a technology that can''t be blacker!" Chapter 804 "Recruiting retired armed personnel globally?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at his father Wang Zhiguo and his sister Wang Xiaoya. "Yes, we want to build the world''s first mecha army, and all pilots need veterans!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Well, talk to someone about it. I can''t take care of it!" Wang vigorously waved his hand to set up mecha troops and horses. It''s best to leave it to experts to do, and then set up a staff headquarters, which is estimated to be able to fight a good war. Now the most critical thing is to expand the production line. This mecha, if distributed, is not enough at all. As far as the 9 billion people in the world are concerned, if they can produce tens of millions of machine armor, they will be barely qualified. If they can achieve universal machine armor one day, it will be ideal. Although mecha is produced, there must be a shortage of loaded destructive weapons. Perhaps there will be no shortage of polar magneto-optical guns and vibration wave knives as standard. "Again, again!" Wang Zhiguo came over and handed an order to Wang Xiaoya. Wang Xiaoya saw that one head became two big ones. "Dad, if you have another order, don''t take it first. Even if you take it, we can''t finish it!" Wang Xiaoya rubbed her temples. Wang vigorously glanced and saw that this was the order for mecha from the United States and central interstellar. Since the mass production of machine armor, it has been known by the authorities of various countries that the order has not been cut off. However, the steel bullet generation off the line of the fortress is not enough for the atrium city. Where can it be returned to the export? Because of the rush, the mecha had to give priority to Xia and Weixi. Other countries were not so lucky. Sobbing, sobbing A fierce alarm sounded at Poseidon fortress, and the sun and Titan also sounded one after another. "AVA, what happened?" Wang Dali shouted quickly. "Report to your excellency, commander, fleet found in outer space!" "What, another alien fleet?" "Yes, another fleet!" "Print out the projection!" EVA hit the holographic projection in front of Wang Dali. She saw a huge alien fleet passing through Jupiter in the vast starry sky. Look at these ships, more than 100 large and small. "What is this alien fleet and where do they come from?" Wang Dali said. "Look, it''s the fleet of the giant Sirians. They are the bandit civilization in the universe!" AVA said. "Do we have a chance of winning?" "There should be. The technology of the giant wolf people is not high. It is not easy for them to conquer the earth!" "Inform the authorities of all countries quickly!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Already notified!" Wang Dali went to the porthole and immediately saw that there was an alarm in the atrium city. Mecha flew up from all over the city and fell into the Titan. Stonehenge became congested, and countless people poured into the atrium through Stonehenge. Optimus Prime came over, looked at the atrium and said, "someone has come in for refuge again!" "It''s a giant wolf man this time. The earth is really troubled. I don''t know if I can survive!" Wang Dali said anxiously. "Don''t worry, the technology of the giant wolf people is not high. They can only be regarded as barbarians!" "Well, it seems that our people on earth don''t have a high level of science and technology. Fortunately, we have black technology and spacecraft left over from higher civilization. We just don''t know how many spacecraft we can use to block the giant wolf star?! "Don''t think about blocking. Get ready for a long battle!" Optimus Prime shook his head and said, "the anode magneto-optical guns around have not been built yet, but the mother ships and spaceships left by the Dragon civilization can be used, and the mechanical puppets can also be used. In addition, the sun, Titan and my Poseidon competition should have the power of a war!" "Brother, it''s time for war. The senior guards of the authorities of various countries have reached Poseidon fortress. Many spaceships and mecha are loaded on the sun, Titan and heavenly mother ship. They can start!" Wang Xiaoya came with several senior guards and several presidents of big countries. "Your plan is to attack in earth orbit?" "Yes, the staff has this plan!" said Wang Xiaoya. "That''s it!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and looked at Optimus Prime. "It''s right to meet in earth orbit. If the other fleet enters the atmosphere, it''s too late. In case the giant Sirians are put on the ground, those innocent civilians will suffer!" Optimus Prime worried. "Don''t worry, now the authorities of various countries are trying their best to evacuate the population, and many people can be diverted from the major secret places." "Then follow your plan and fight!" The sun, Titan and Poseidon fortress took off slowly, broke through the secret realm, brought out of earth orbit, quietly suspended in space, overlooking the vast earth. The heavenly mother ship also flew up from the secret territory of Kunlun. Several giant ships lined up to wait for the arrival of the giant Sirian fleet. According to the screen display, the giant Sirian fleet first divided the first wave of vanguard troops and accelerated towards the earth. Around the world, people watch the live broadcast nervously. This is another large-scale alien attack. It seems that the solar storm has really exposed the position of earth civilization in the universe. Like a torch in a black forest. One after another, alien fleets, like sharks smelling blood, attacked madly. This is crazy. In the past, the earth was always calm. Now, the peace has been completely broken, and peace seems to become extravagant. Destruction or survival is a sharp sword hanging over the heads of the world. Chapter 805 tumble Silent martyrdom takes place outside the earth. The sun, Titan, heavenly mother ship and Poseidon fortress opened fire with all their strength, and terrible anode magneto-optical cannons penetrated the deep space of the universe and hit the vanguard of the giant wolf man. Only in the first round, the leading soldiers of the giant Sirians suffered heavy losses and were almost destroyed. The wolf man''s spearhead counterattack came and was resisted by a powerful energy shield outside the ship. "Victory -" "Well done -" "Fuck these sons of Bitches -" People looked at the monitoring screen and cheered one after another. Is it too cathartic? Is there still a powerful earth? It seems that the earth people have been saved. On the four giant ships, the human beings of the Defense Department participating in the war were very happy and did not waste their time on the giant ship, cooperating with the wisdom center of the giant ship to do all kinds of auxiliary work. Although the giant ship is advanced, the intelligence center can''t do everything. It will be more flexible and convenient for humans to do all kinds of auxiliary work on the spacecraft. Standing in front of the porthole, watching the dark stars explode one by one, Wang Dali was relieved and nodded to Optimus Prime. Wang Xiaoya drove her own mecha and walked around. Her bellicose nature was undoubtedly revealed. "Brother, send me out later. I''ll beat them up!" cried Wang Xiaoya. Wang Dali flatly refused: "it was agreed that you could come up with the fleet, but you are not allowed to make your own decisions!" "Aren''t you just afraid of my sacrifice? Don''t worry, with my UNICORN protection, I''ll be fine!" "If you has the final say, you can stay in Poseidon fortress, and you can''t go anywhere, otherwise, I won''t play with you next time!" Wang Dali said. Wang Xiaoya was angry and ran to the lower deck of Poseidon fortress. The lower deck is as spacious as dozens of airport runways, and tens of thousands of aircraft are arranged on the deck. All steel bullets. Two of the most special ones were owned by Wang Dali. At this time, they were also contributed and controlled by two elite mercenaries. This is all the property of the atrium. There are tens of thousands of Steel Bullet generation mecha. If they are all destroyed, they will be gone in a short time. At present, the only place in the world where mecha can be made is Poseidon fortress. Although Wang Dali has asked Poseidon to send mechanical life to build a mecha production base in Tiangong City, the base cannot be completed and put into operation in a short time. On the deck, in addition to all the mecha, countless mecha soldiers and horses are busy maintaining their mecha. This is the most tense moment before the war. Many people smoke in their spare time. Wang Xiaoya got off the unicorn and said hello to several veterans. "Mr. Wang, look at you, do you want to go to the battlefield?" "I want to go, or take me later?" Wang Xiaoya said. "That''s not good. Brother Dali gave an order. No one can let you fly out of the fortress. If anyone makes a mistake, kick out of the team!" Wang Xiaoya stamped her feet angrily. "Mr. Wang, you should be satisfied. The golden son doesn''t sit in the hall. Such a large consortium is still waiting for your leadership. Therefore, your post is never in our mecha army!" "Well, teach those wolf people a good lesson for me later!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Hey, you can rest assured that none of the retired armed personnel recruited this time are cowards. As the first mecha army of mankind, we have the most sacred and important mission to fight aliens. If we are all destroyed, the whole earth is no longer the home of mankind!" "I know!" Wang Xiaoya looked gloomy and said, "don''t worry, this batch of mecha is black technology. The giant wolf people may not be able to beat us. Moreover, I have approved the new alien war gene. Any personnel participating in the war will receive the most generous subsidies anyway! The sacrificed people and their families will be taken care of best!" "This does not need to be done by consortia. The authorities of various countries have provided us with a good security plan. Therefore, we are willing to fight for the survival of all mankind!" Wang Xiaoya nodded, "the authorities are the authorities and the consortia are the consortia!" Just then, the fortress shook again, and a roaring sound came in. "It''s starting to fight again. It seems that the main force of the giant wolf star man has arrived!" Wang Xiaoya''s face changed slightly, and then she heard all kinds of urgent signals from the deck. "Please pay attention to all personnel, enter the mecha immediately and stand by!" the broadcast spread all over the deck. For a moment, everyone knew that the first space war of mankind was about to start. Wang Xiaoya looked at the mecha soldiers and horses preparing for the war, and suddenly envied them very much. This is the first mecha army of mankind, and the first space war will be carried out soon, which is the first time in human history. This is bound to be a major event attracting global attention. In front of these people, although they are retired armed personnel, Wang Xiaoya knows that many of them are active armed personnel. They retire only because they are recruited by the atrium. They will soon carry out a struggle to test life and death for the survival of all mankind. And yourself? Only stay in the fortress and watch them fight! Turning back to the console, I saw that on the monitoring screen, four giant ships had officially exchanged fire with the main force of the giant Sirian. Occasionally, the death explosion of the ship can be seen. The giant wolf man''s huge Mothership flew out thousands of small spaceships and rushed towards the earth. Through the porthole, Wang Xiaoya immediately found that the first generation of Steel Bullet mecha flew out of the fortress one after another and met the invasion of the giant Sirians around the four giant ships. All kinds of lasers, all kinds of rays and all kinds of destructive weapons fly around in the dark starry sky, and then explode, gorgeous like fireworks. "Finally entered the stage of contact in front of you!" Wang Dali sighed. Looking out of the side window, tens of thousands of mecha are cooperating with the giant ship and doing the most arduous space war with the big and small spacecraft of the giant wolf star! Chapter 806 Mankind''s first space war began before mankind had time to realize it. The authorities of various countries have only limited ability to fight space war. The sun, Titan and Poseidon fortress are all under the strong control of the king, while the heavenly mother ship is dominated by the authorities of various countries. A small space craft flew out of the Mothership, cooperating with the giant ships and mecha to attack the giant Sirian spacecraft as many as locusts. The whole space battlefield is in a mess, and there are too many battles. On the ground, all countries have launched emergency response. In major cities, security and armed departments are maintaining order, and some are directing traffic and guiding people to evacuate outside the city. Air raid shelters are far from enough to accommodate too many people. Therefore, some urban people will stay in the city and be told to stay at home and not go out as much as possible. All armed departments have been dispatched to take over major traffic arteries. In the Xia state, cars of automatic walking weapons and powerful shotgun weapons were taken away by the residents, which was the first time that the people were allowed to have weapons since the Xia state promoted its construction. It can be seen that the situation has become so severe that it can not be controlled only by the armed forces. In Xizhou, people were evacuated into air raid shelters. Some important cities have been protected by the garrison. Every citizen should be equipped with weapons to better protect their own safety. Schools, factories, companies, and City stores are closed, closed, and closed. In their spare time, people only pay attention to the battle in space. This is the first space battle of mankind, which is of great significance and far-reaching impact. Thanks to the use of black technology, Poseidon fortress photographed the space war and broadcast it live to the world in real time. When the fighting between the two sides became white hot, everyone was too nervous to speak. The atmosphere is too heavy and depressing. This is a war. Many people died. The explosion of mecha and small space craft is a huge loss to mankind. Even so, the battle continues without death! The heavenly mother ship was hit with fire and almost exploded. The world was stunned at this scene. In space, a large number of giant Sirian warships were scattered, and some small spacecraft bypassed the obstruction of giant ships such as the sun and flew into the atmosphere. Countless giant Sirian spacecraft flew over various cities, found human Garrison and attacked immediately. The armed men found that in the sky, there were martyrdom explosions again and again. Some giant Sirian warships have broken through the defense line, entered the atmosphere and sailed slowly in the sky. "Come on, they''re here!" The leaders of the authorities of various countries were thrilled one after another and issued orders to resolutely crack down. At the mysterious military base of zone 51 in the United States, the ground devices were turned on, and a huge steel gun more than 1000 meters long was slowly lifted out of the ground. Under the charge, the huge gun was shining with a faint light and surrounded by amazing electromagnetic light. A dazzling anode magneto-optical burst into the sky and took the lead in hitting a giant Sirian Mothership entering the atmosphere. The mother ship with a diameter of several thousand meters was destroyed and disintegrated at once, and all parts of the spacecraft fell around and hit the land and sea. Xia Guoyan City, Miyun police area. The same anode magneto-optical cannon also rose out of the ground, and then sent a terrible blow. The light ran through the world, roared, hit the huge wolf star Mothership and let it explode and fall. These are two anode magneto-optical cannons completed ahead of schedule in the world. The United States of America is a giant gun that was barely completed by raising the human and material resources of the whole Federation and working 24 hours a day. The Xia Kingdom, a huge cannon, was built ahead of schedule by raising the country''s human and material resources and carrying forward the most arduous spirit of revolutionary struggle. All over the world, only these two giant guns have been repaired in advance. In Xizhou, only about half of Prussia, shadow state, Gaul state, Taixi state and so on have been built. Although there are only two giant guns, they are a fatal threat to all the giant Sirian motherships entering the atmosphere. Therefore, soon, tens of thousands of small spacecraft poured out and swept towards the two giant guns. "Attack, all fighter pilots, all attack, we must protect the giant guns just built!" The major military bases of various countries responded immediately, and countless fighters flew to area 51 and Miyun area of Xia state to protect the giant ship and engage in a cruel air battle with the invading giant Sirius spacecraft. It was basically three or four fighter planes that shot down a small alien spaceship. The vast sky, the flames of war burning. Xia Guoyan city. A small ship smashed a 20 story office building and fell onto the City Avenue. Fortunately, there is no one in the office building, otherwise there will be huge casualties. "Come on, come on, it''s right ahead. We must catch aliens alive!" Several security vehicles roared from a distance, followed by several armored vehicles and a team of heavily armed guards. The concrete pavement was broken, and the spaceship plunged in and was on fire. With a click, the spaceship shell opened and a wolf headed alien two meters high came out. Holding a laser weapon, he saw the car and fired immediately. The first security vehicle was destroyed immediately. "Fire, fire!" When the armored car clattered over, the giant Sirian was immediately swept to the ground and couldn''t get up. The soldiers rushed up and saw that the poor wolf man had fallen into a pool of blood and was dying. "Carry it away, treat it immediately, and catch it alive!" The captain waved and his men immediately carried the wolf man away. Just 300 meters away, there was a big hospital. "Tut Tut, look at this goods. It''s a werewolf!" "Can it be a bastard?" "It''s estimated that alien genes are like this!" The guards were amazed. One guard held a laser weapon, buckled it, and a laser shot directly through a hole in the cement road. "Awesome, this alien weapon is much stronger than our bullets!" Chapter 807 Not only Xia, but also America was attacked by the giant Sirian spaceship. The shot down ship has a giant wolf man on it. Wounded or dead Sirians were successfully taken into custody. newyork¡£ In the autopsy room of a medical college, many experts were amazed at a giant wolf man''s body. The head and body of the corpse were cut open, and doctors with many years of anatomical experience made detailed records. A senior management of the authorities was a little pale with a written evaluation report. "You mean, this giant wolf man is twice as powerful as ordinary people?" "Almost. Whether it''s muscle strength, neural response, or brain capacity, it''s higher than human beings!" "Is it wrong here? They can face humans with one enemy and ten? They are top hunters?" "No mistake, we can''t kill them unless we use weapons to shoot!" "Of course, look at the bullets on it!" The doctor took a tray. There were more than a dozen bullets in it. All these bullets were dug out of the body. Most bullets don''t hit the fatal place. The only fatal bullet hit its head, which is the cause of death. "If ordinary weapons don''t hit the key, it''s difficult to kill it. The giant wolf man is so strong!" said the doctor. Xia Guo, the executives of Yancheng police district also got the autopsy report of the giant wolf star man. Everyone was surprised at the physical quality of the giant wolf man. "We must further open arms restrictions and distribute powerful weapons to the people. Otherwise, our security and protection alone will not be the opponent of these giant Sirians!" A staff officer said directly. "I know, I will react to it as soon as possible!" the executives sighed and worried, "it''s a troubled time. I hope we can defeat them this time, otherwise the whole mankind will be in danger!" Just then, a staff officer suddenly exclaimed. "No, no, the Titan fell!" "What, it''s impossible!" shouted the executive. "The live video is playing, what to do, what to do, the Titan, but the most powerful Mothership!" the staff directly handed over the tablet, and saw that the picture above was very shocking. The flaming Titan spacecraft was passing through the atmosphere, falling from high altitude and crashing into the ice sea outside Antarctica. The live view comes from a rescue capsule launched by Titan. The huge Titan, obliquely submerged in the sea, generally rises out of the sea. It is very amazing from a distance. More than a dozen small spaceships followed, constantly firing laser cannons to bombard the falling sun. "Fark, these giant Sirians are so mean -" "Over, over, how did the Titan fall -" "We may not be able to resist those aliens. What can we do?" People are worried that even such a huge ship as Titan can''t stop the powerful wolf man. Is this going to kill us? Thinking of this, people broke out in a cold sweat. An energy ray hit the fast Sirian spaceship, which exploded instantly. "Yo Ho, destroy them!" A small aircraft flies by at low altitude. Inside the aircraft is Godot, a grey dwarf with adventure spirit! Hundreds of aircraft roared past, sending out energy rays that shot down all the giant Sirian spacecraft that invaded Titan. The Titan hatch is open. Someone came out, stood on the shell of the Titan and waved to the grey dwarf. Gordo flew the aircraft over, stopped in front of the man, opened the glass cover and said, "American or occidental?" "I''m from the shadow country, Joseph!" said the man hurriedly. "How many people are there in the big ship?" "Many, many injured, can you rescue us?" Joseph said. "Of course, you quickly carry out the injured people. Let''s take them back to Dawa first!" Joseph was overjoyed and hurried into the cabin to bring out the injured. Suddenly, the giant Sirius spacecraft flew in, fired a laser and hit the Titan. Then, a red shadow came like lightning, hit the ship in a fist, then grabbed the ship, threw it down suddenly, and crashed into the sea with a roar. Godot took a closer look. It turned out that it was their master, his Highness Princess Delia of krypton. Delia galloped in the sky, three times five divided by two, all knocked over the giant wolf ship, and then landed on the Titan. "Other ships, any questions?" Delia asked. "It''s all right for the time being. The sun and Poseidon fortress are still fighting outside the sky, but the situation of the heavenly mother ship is not good. It seems that it''s ready to fall!" "It seems that the situation is much more serious than expected!" Delia sighed. Her krypton ship was not a combat model, but an exploration model. Otherwise, she would drive the krypton ship out to fight the invaders. The personnel on the Titanic were rescued one after another. Krypton''s small aircraft and Delia saved many armed personnel together! Space. Countless giant Sirian spacecraft and several motherships are attacking the sun and Poseidon fortress fiercely, and the energy field around the spacecraft is almost broken. Ten minutes ago, like Titan, the space craft carrier left space and entered the atmosphere mainly to take refuge so as not to be completely destroyed. "Poseidon, the situation is not good. Are we still able to destroy these damn wolf star ships?" Wang Dali asked the wisdom center. "For the present, we can only start a stronger fortress!" Poseidon said. "What fortress? There are other fortresses besides your fortress?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, in the lunar crater, do you want to go immediately?" "Is there really a chance to destroy these invaders'' big ships?" Wang Dali was skeptical. "Yes, as long as another fortress is opened, 100% of all invaders can be eliminated!" Poseidon said. "What are you waiting for? Go immediately!" Optimus Prime said thoughtfully. Chapter 808 After a salvo, the sun and Poseidon fortress got rid of the attack of the giant wolf spacecraft and flew to the moon. Outside the crater, Wang Dali frowned. "Optimus Prime, you''re kidding. Where''s the fortress?" Wang Dali is really worried. You can''t joke at this time. "Yes, the passage is in the crater!" Poseidon said, suddenly the fortress emitted a powerful laser, which exploded in the center of the crater. Suddenly, the bottom of the crater slowly opened, revealing a huge and deep cavity. Wang Dali looked at the big screen and his eyes widened. "I wipe, there is a base under the crater?" I can''t think of it. Two giants flew into the cavity, and the cavity led to the dark depth. Where the spacecraft passed, it immediately lit up a very bright light. Wang Dali saw that a huge passage led to the depths of the earth. I don''t know how many kilometers it was, and there was no end at all. The four walls of the passage are all silver gray metal. There are transverse passages everywhere. It is an underground maze extending in all directions. This is completely a fortress of steel, its vast, I don''t know how to describe it. "The bunker is gone, and the baby suspects that the moon is empty -" "It feels like a steel fortress in the moon -" "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect such a scene in the lunar crust --" "Is such a big steel fortress built by mechanical civilization?" "The blockhouse of mechanical civilization is completely unimaginable -" On earth, hundreds of millions of viewers are Sparta! The world in front of you is a magnificent steel fortress. It seems to be as big as the moon? "Optimus Prime, what fortress is this? Why is it so magnificent?" Wang Dali''s voice trembled. The vastness of the fortress has overturned the imagination. "Ha ha, this is the Planetary Fortress I said. In fact, the moon is a star fortress. Long ago, our mechanical civilization arrived here and built such a fortress inside the moon. Its purpose is to protect the earth!" Optimus Prime also had some feelings. It was too long ago. He learned all this from the leadership module. Otherwise, he really didn''t know. The chase of the giant Sirian spaceship flew around the moon without its door. The wolf man''s Mothership bombarded the surface of the moon, and the craters collapsed, revealing the silver gray surface of the metal fortress. "Attack, break it!" The commander of the giant wolf star man roared that he came to the earth this time to conquer the earth civilization. All the spaceships just now have to be destroyed. Otherwise, why would the earth civilization be enslaved? The terrible anode magneto-optical guns bombarded the lunar fortress, and the vibration rang through the whole moon. Wang Dali and his party were deep in the lunar fortress and still felt the shaking of the whole lunar fortress. "The situation is urgent. The giant Sirians are attacking the fortress!" Optimus Prime looked up and said, "Poseidon, how long can this fortress resist?" "More than three hours, if you don''t make any counterattack!" Poseidon said. "Then fight back quickly!" Wang Dali said. "You must go to the command center of the lunar fortress. Only by starting the wisdom center can you fight back!" Poseidon said. "Hurry up!" Poseidon fortress and the sun spacecraft flew into the depths of the moon and came to a huge apron. A spherical command center was suspended above the apron. Enter the command center. Optimus Prime took out the leadership module and pressed it into the intelligent central system of the center. Suddenly, the whole command center became bright and the light spread to the whole lunar fortress. The rumbling sound came from the core of the moon. "What''s that sound?" "It is the star nuclear furnace of the fortress, which can provide inexhaustible huge energy!" Poseidon said. "Moon god, can you fight back?" Optimus Prime took back the leadership module, reloaded it into his heart, then looked up and ordered. A mass of light appeared in the center of the command center and condensed into a metal mask. "This is the moon god, the wisdom center of the moon fortress?" Wang Dali was surprised. He really felt metallic and deserved to be a mechanical life. "If you detect a threat, you can fight back!" the moon god hurriedly said. "Fight back immediately!" Optimus Prime quickly gave the order. The surface of the moon suddenly roared, and anode magneto-optical guns were raised. Almost at the same time, they began to condense full power energy. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Countless dazzling magnetic lights rushed out from the surface of the moon and directly hit the giant Sirian spacecraft in the sky. Whether small or medium-sized spaceships or huge motherships, they were hit in an instant and soon exploded. Earth people and various observation instruments observed that there was a huge explosion on the surface of the moon. Countless spaceships and motherships disappeared completely after the explosion. "I wipe it. It''s too powerful. This is a volley of the lunar fortress?" Wang Dali was shocked. "The first round of volley is over, and the enemy is completely wiped out!" said the moon god. Optimus Prime was also shocked. It was too powerful. Did the giant Sirian fleet be completely eliminated? The earth crisis was lifted under a round of volley from the lunar fortress! "Long live -" "Victory -" "Damn alien invasion, declared bankrupt -" People cheered one after another. This is a day worthy of being remembered by all mankind. This is the independence day of all mankind! Chapter 809 Warmly celebrate the victory of mankind''s first Earth Defense War Tribute to the human heroes killed in the battle for the earth "Patron saint of mankind - lunar fortress" "The friendship between mechanical civilization and earth civilization lasts forever" "Brother Dali''s outstanding contributions in the human defense war" Independence Day - a great victory Every piece of information was posted on the first and second pages of many multimedia. People all over the world celebrated warmly. In some places, people marched and celebrated spontaneously. For a time, Wang Dali''s reputation was raised again. Originally, Wang Dali''s reputation was high, but now it is even higher. Some fanatical fans who have never seen Wang Dali face to face have changed from worship to crazy worship. Although there are still a small number of coming giant Sirians hiding in dark corners everywhere, it has not affected this great victory of mankind. Meanwhile, Wang Dali and Optimus Prime were still looking around the lunar fortress. This is a very old mechanical fortress. There are all kinds of resources in the fortress, especially the metal minerals for making special steel. In the fortress warehouse, countless special steels are stacked. "Over the years, there are so many mechanical babies in this fortress?" In the fortress, Wang Dali saw tens of thousands of mechanical babies repairing the fortress everywhere. Some mechanical babies even controlled large mechanical bodies to mine, refine and manufacture metal. In a huge manufacturing space, tens of thousands of mechanical arms have already stopped working. In the temporary warehouse, the shells of mechanical life bodies are stacked. This is a guy who has not stimulated his independent will. Optimus Prime looked and sighed. "Without fire source or leadership module, mechanical life cannot be born. We are very lucky. We have found both fire source and leadership module!" "It is suggested to activate sleeping and newly created mechanical life, which will greatly promote the emerging of lunar fortress!" said Luna. Optimus Prime looked at Wang Dali and seemed to be asking for opinions. After all, the whole earth is dominated by human beings. In order to develop and grow, we must take into account the opinions of people on earth. Wang Dali represents the interests of mankind. If even Wang Dali disagrees, then mechanical civilization will not confront the master of the earth in principle. "You decide for yourself!" Wang vigorously shrugged and looked relaxed: "but my hope is that you can develop and grow as much as possible, and focus on the vast sea of stars with mankind!" "Star sea" Optimus Prime''s eyes flickered for a moment and said seriously: "yes, our mechanical civilization, even in the universe, is also a powerful civilization. Entering the Starry Sea has always been what we are doing. Now, the earth civilization has ushered in a spring, and a curtain of time towards the starry sky has been opened." "Yes, I also think that after this space campaign, it is time for mankind to consider moving towards the starry sky!" Wang Dali nodded. "It''s really time!" Optimus Prime suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "please follow me. I''ll show you something. It happens that this thing comes from the most vast and profound starry sky!" "What is it?" "A peerless treasure that has no effect on mechanical life, but has incomparable effect on carbon based life!" Optimus Prime sold it. Wang Dali became curious. After a while, Optimus Prime came to a secret room with Wang Dali. There was nothing around the chamber of secrets. On the metal platform in the center, there was a cluster of amethyst crystals 20 meters high. Inside the crystal, strange energy seems to flow, breathing and emitting light waves. Wang Dali was surprised. The first thing he saw was that the treasure light filled the secret room was emitted from the crystal. "This is called abyss crystal. It is a magical crystal discovered by the mechanical life bodies who built the lunar fortress from a strange space a long time ago. According to the records of the leadership module, this crystal should come from the anti universe, because it is full of anti cosmic mysterious energy radiation!" "This has an impact on carbon based life?" Wang Dali thought. "Yes, after testing, the radiant energy of abyss crystal can stimulate and optimize the original genetic code of carbon based life, so as to deeply change the life level of carbon based life!" "Sure enough, it''s a baby!" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and looked at the crystal. The eyes of true knowledge immediately started. "Discover the legendary treasure - abyss crystal, worth 287." "This is the power radiation crystal. Touch it and you will have a great chance to turn on your power." "It has few side effects, but the ability to awaken can not be achieved as desired, but can only be determined by blood and probability." "It is a golden opportunity to suggest touching the treasure immediately. The abyss crystal is the treasure of the universe. The anti universe is capturing the essence of the pure energy of the positive universe. It is the supreme gift of the carbon based life." "Don''t use crystal frequently. Once the energy contained in it is consumed, it will become ordinary crystal." Messages flowed through his mind, and Wang Dali was ecstatic. This is the power radiation crystal, which is recorded in the encrypted database of solar civilization. The mysterious gems created by the solar civilization are based on the abyss crystal. It can be said that if the abyss crystal is placed in the solar civilization, it is also a top precious treasure. "Can I?" Wang Dali stretched out his hand and motioned. "Of course, of course, this thing, I want to give you!" Optimus Prime said. "Then I will accept this gift!" Wang Dali, without affectation, took two steps forward, took a deep breath and put his hand on the abyss crystal. Suddenly, a dark, deep, but extremely cold strange energy rushed up from his hand along his arm, drilled into his head and deep into his brain. "Boom, boom!" Wang Dali felt that in the depths of his brain, obscure doors were opened, and some previously unknown areas in his brain were opened one by one. A magnificent spiritual will, like a spiritual storm, was released and swept in all directions. Chapter 810 The human brain has infinite mysteries. When unprecedented fields were opened, Wang Dali felt that his spirit had changed completely. The invisible spiritual and spiritual storm swept around, forming a powerful air shock wave. Optimus Prime stepped back, sat on the ground with his ass, looked shocked and looked at Wang Dali. "What''s going on?" Optimus Prime felt a terrible spiritual wave, which interfered with various elements in the air, formed a shock wave and shook himself away. "How is this possible?" Optimus Prime was shocked. What kind of powerful mental wave does it take to make such a big and heavy man fall? Wang Dali''s sense of thought, like octopus, spread in all directions. The speed of its spread seemed to be faster than the speed of light. In a moment, the sense of thought had spread out of Poseidon fortress, and then spread over the whole lunar fortress, revealing the whole moon and reaching the lunar surface. In an instant, Wang Dali''s spirit completely shrouded the whole moon. Inside and outside the moon, all the wind and grass are in Wang Dali''s invisible spiritual perception. Wang Dali felt all the cosmic rays shining on the lunar surface and every grain of dust on the lunar surface. Before Wang Dali had time to sigh, his head tingled. For a moment, all the spiritual thoughts and feelings of the explosion shrank back, retracted his mind, and didn''t make so much publicity again. After all this, Wang Dali opened his eyes. In the depths of my eyes, there seems to be a starry sky. It is gorgeous and quiet. If someone sees it, the spirit will fall in, get lost and never get out again. "What did you just do?" Optimus Prime got up and looked at Wang Dali in surprise. "You seem different!" Taking a deep breath, Wang Dali said with a smile, "what''s different?" "I don''t know. I can''t tell. Maybe it''s temperament, a metaphysical thing!" Optimus Prime shook his head. "It''s spirit!" Wang energetically glanced at the abyss crystal. "This thing is really a great treasure. It has opened my brain and released the spiritual power in my heart!" "Can this thing improve mental power?" Optimus Prime was surprised. "Yes, of course, the premise is that you have potential spiritual power to release and explore!" "Well, I finally know why it is useless for our mechanical life, because our genes and spiritual way of thinking are very different from yours. Our thinking is in the form of operation!" Wang Dali doesn''t understand. Well, anyway, he has benefited a lot. "Thank you for giving it to me. It''s dangerous to ordinary people!" "Danger?" Optimus Prime did not understand, "it should not be. According to the knowledge of the leadership module, this thing should be a perfect and harmless radiation crystal!" "Yes, it can greatly improve a person''s strength in a certain aspect. This is a power. Things that suddenly soar often represent uncontrollable. This is harm!" "You mean your mind will get out of control?" Optimus Prime was surprised. "Won''t you have schizophrenia?" "Ha ha, it''s all right. If it''s someone else, I don''t dare to say, but I don''t have any hidden dangers in this regard. What I cultivate can let me control any power!" With that, Wang Dali thought and called out his property panel to check it. Name: Wang Dali Lineage: Yanhuang lineage of Kyushu Kingdom Physique: 320 Spirit: 162?? Five senses: 154?? Charm: 52?? Gas number: 1380?? Capability:?? Wang Dali looked at it and was dumbfounded. Nima, what does that mean? There are so many question marks on the panel? "EVA, come out quickly. What''s going on?" Wang Dali shouted. "I don''t know. The system can''t quantify your spirit. An extremely huge spiritual force protects your brain. The system can''t peep!" EVA appeared and said wrongfully. "Can''t peep?" Wang Dali was overjoyed. "Ha ha, very good. Even the system can''t peep. It seems that the spiritual power is strong enough to shield any detection!" "Yes, you need to open your mind to evaluate various attributes!" "Well, I allow you to detect!" Wang Dali opened his mind. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt that there was a peeping energy wave entering his brain. This should be EVA''s detection wave, Wang Dali suddenly. "Yes, since your commander''s ability growth is beyond the evaluation stage, now you can redo the panel attributes. All quantitative data are not accurate values." Wang Dali called out the panel and looked carefully. Grade: 16 Blood: human, Kyushu Yanhuang. Physique: 330 + (Sun body medium level) Spirit: 999 + (the spirit value has exploded. You can perceive everything on the whole moon. The duration is unknown) Abilities: solar magic system, five element system. Sure enough, the panel has changed and is more concise. Seeing this, Wang Dali was stunned. What a mental force! No wonder I feel energetic, quick thinking and amazing perceptual ability. The original spirit has undergone such amazing transformation. It''s a spiritual rebirth. What is the spirit of 999 +? Wang Dali has experienced that is to perceive everything about the moon. Yes, Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings can cover the whole moon, perceive everything on the moon, and any wind and grass can be reflected into the soul. Of course, the duration may be a little short. Like less than a third of a second? Maybe shorter! Chapter 811 Wang Dali was chattering with Optimus Prime in the fortress, and the communicator on his wrist rang. "Sister, what do you want from me? Don''t come to me if there''s no big deal? You know, your brother, I''ll go up and down in millions every minute!" Wang Dali clamored for the road. "Just blow it. Who doesn''t know that you are full of sleep and food in the fortress? Do you know that I am the one who goes up and down millions of people every minute. You bastard threw all your hard work to me to do, but you hide and have fun!" "No, I have to practice and explore. Otherwise, where did I come from?" Wang Dali was speechless. He rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "come on, what can I do for you?" "Of course it''s a big deal. It''s about honor!" "Don''t be vain, make it clear!" "Yes, in short, it''s atrium City, Oslo and summer city. I want to set up an iron statue for you in the city center. This is an iron statue for the living!" "Stand up!" Wang Dali couldn''t laugh or cry and made a portrait of the living. It seems that his reputation is ridiculously high. No one is dead. Those businessmen and politicians can''t help but make a portrait of themselves. Do you want to push yourself to the altar or get political capital? "Is that your attitude?" Wang Xiaoya was dissatisfied. "This attitude is not a big deal. People can stand it if they want. Your brother, I also have great credit. I can stand it!" "Yes, there''s no problem with the statue. My parents agreed and were very happy. They all agreed to watch the ceremony in Oslo, Weixi. You must come. This is an order. If you don''t arrive, you''ll be unfilial!" "Well, when?" Wang Dali''s mental ability has just exploded. He is in a good mood. If you want to participate, you can participate. You should relax. "See you in Oslo square in two hours. Hang up!" "I wipe, hang up my phone!" Wang Dali was speechless. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t hang up the communicator first? "Three cities want to set up iron statues for you. One is still the city of Xia?" Optimus Prime was surprised. "Yes, I don''t know what the person in charge / governor of Xiamen thinks. Do you want to curry favor with me so obviously?" Wang Dali shrugged helplessly and pretended to be forced. "Hehe, it seems that your reputation has improved a lot!" "Are you coming?" "OK?" Optimus Prime was a little eager to try, "but I''m afraid it will cause riots!" "The riot will not cause a sensation, but it is true. You may have to prepare for an interview with crazy reporters, because for people, you are also the hero of this space war!" Oslo Central Plaza. People came one after another. On one side of the square, a red silk cloth covered the iron statue. People couldn''t see the true face of the iron statue. The whole square was packed with people. Everyone didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn. Hailar V, king of Weixi, stood under the iron statue to make a speech. The flash kept flashing, and the reporters would not miss such a memorable moment. Wang Zhiguo and his wife, as well as Wang Xiaoya, stood by to watch the ceremony. "Old man, why doesn''t my son come? If he doesn''t come again, he will lose face!" Dali''s mother whispered. "Shut up, he has discretion!" Wang Zhiguo shouted in a low voice. "What sense of propriety? If you don''t come at such an important moment, what sense of propriety can you have!" "Just watch and don''t shout!" Wang Zhiguo was helpless. "Well, if the son doesn''t come, there is also the king. It''s also a big event for the king to unveil the statue of his son!" Dali''s mother was happy. In his opinion, if his son Wang Dali doesn''t come, it''s just that he doesn''t have a chance to play. However, I am honored. I haven''t seen those reporters and the flash hasn''t stopped. God knows what they have to do with so many photos. It''s really a loser! In the next fifteen minutes, the king began to speak. After the speech, people began to applaud. In the roaring applause, his majesty personally opened the red cloth and presented an iron statue in front of the world. The iron statue is nine points similar to Wang Dali himself. People can recognize Wang Dali''s streamer armor and the sun god spear at a glance. At the foot of the iron statue is the shield of the goddess of victory. Seeing the statue, people''s applause became louder and lasted for a long time. The flash kept flashing at the statue. Just then, a small spaceship flew over the square. The door opened. Wang Dali and Optimus Prime slowly flew down and came to the statue. The people were all stunned, and then there was a burst of thunderous applause. "It''s our big brother and Optimus Prime" "God, they''re here at last" "It''s a mechanical life. It''s great. It''s really tall." "It''s alien life. It''s incredible." "It''s more powerful than the live broadcast, and so is brother Dali. It''s more handsome than the live broadcast" Most citizens are not excited when they see Wang Dali''s real person for the first time. It''s a fake. What''s more, the mechanical life Optimus Prime came together, which is even more exciting. Not long ago, Wang Dali and Optimus Prime, just led their ships and fortresses, fought with alien robbers who invaded the earth and saved all mankind. Wang Dali and Optimus Prime are great heroes. Wang vigorously smiled and calmly waved to the crowd. People applauded and cheered more. The camera flashed continuously. Originally, the reporters were a little disappointed, but now, it was full of surprises. His majesty smiled, came up and hugged the king. Then he looked at Optimus Prime. Neither hugging nor shaking hands. He could only wave his hand and say hello. "Ladies and gentlemen, now please speak to our royal highness!" Hailar V announced loudly. People cheered loudly. When we came to watch the ceremony, we just wanted to see real person Wang Dali. Now, we finally got our wish. Chapter 812 Around the world, people watch TV with emotion. "Brother Dali is in the limelight again -" "It''s really a man of great contribution to set up a statue." After Wang Dali finished his speech, thunderous applause broke out, and people were jubilant throughout the central square of Oslo. As the prince of Weixi, Wang Dali makes Weixi people feel proud. The whole west continent, because Wang Dali is rapidly reviving, the rise of various solar civilization and technology, and the vigorous development of several secret places have created economic prosperity. Too many people go to the secret land to work, obtain employment and develop cities. In many places, there is a labor shortage. Some factories can''t recruit people, because too many people have rushed to the secret land to open up wasteland. Wang Dali is trying to leave as soon as possible, and journalists from all over the world have gathered around. "Brother Dali, as a hero to save the earth, what do you think?" "I''m honored, I''m glad!" "Optimus Prime, what do you think?" Optimus Prime thought for a moment and said, "I also feel honored to contribute to mankind, but I''m not a great hero. Those sacrificed soldiers are the real heroes!" "You are too modest, your excellency Optimus Prime. I think the world will appreciate your contribution to people!" "It''s a pleasure!" "Your Excellency Optimus Prime, what are your plans? Do you want to stay on earth?" "Yes, if you allow, I hope mechanical life can build a beautiful earth with human beings!" Optimus Prime''s words immediately welcomed a burst of applause. "Brother Dali, are those mecha developed by Dali consortium?" "The consortium commissioned Poseidon to develop it!" Wang Dali said. "How much is the output? Can it be produced in large quantities?" "Of course, I have entrusted the Luna of the lunar fortress to accelerate mass production, which can fully meet the demand!" "Can we have one in the future?" "Possible!" "Speaking of the lunar fortress, is that fortress mechanical civilization?" a reporter said. "It''s our mechanical civilization!" Optimus Prime hurriedly said: "everyone has watched the live broadcast and should be able to confirm that I have started the fortress with the leadership module. He already has the leadership wisdom. The lunar fortress will protect the earth from the invasion of evil alien races!" People applauded one after another. People have seen the strength of the lunar fortress. Optimus Prime''s words are not empty words. The reporters were excited. Questions pestered Wang Dali and Optimus Prime. Now there was no lack of information headlines. The king looked at the sky and motioned the guards to come and isolate the crowd. Wang Dali and Optimus Prime left safely. On the way to the mountain road manor, the king''s motorcade moved forward slowly, followed by Optimus Prime''s deformed heavy truck. Dali''s mother sat in a comfortable car and said proudly, "son, it''s hard today. It''s so face-saving to appear this time!" "It''s necessary!" Wang vigorously laughed. "Don''t you see those foreigners, one by one with crazy maniacs, crying and shouting to worship you!" "What foreigner is not a foreigner? Pay attention to your words!" Wang Zhiguo scolded. "I know, I know, what are you nervous about? I''m not racist!" Dali''s mother tilted her lips. "Energetically, leave your mother alone. This person is just unreliable!" Wang Zhiguo taught: "it''s good that you can be there today. In a few days, atrium city and Xiamen city will also set up iron statues for you. Are you still there?" "No, it''s inappropriate. It looks like you''re bragging!" Wang vigorously waved, "just let the old sister represent me!" Wang Zhiguo suddenly took out a small book and said, "there are still a few things. Do you think you can listen?" "The senior executive of Xiaguo No. 1 called me personally and said he wanted to allocate more mecha, you see" "This is OK!" Wang Dali was immediately happy. As soon as he asked the lunar fortress to mass produce a generation of steel bullets, someone came to order. The production capacity of the lunar fortress is very terrible, not afraid of the lack of mecha. As for the second-generation Steel Bullet developed by Cheng, it needs to be kept confidential. "If there are still countries that want to equip mecha, they all come!" Wang Dali said. "That''s nice!" "By the way, representatives of several countries have asked me whether they can go to the north of Antarctica to develop resources?" "It''s easy to do. Let the consortium take the lead. There''s nothing impossible to negotiate with Princess Delia at that time!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Wang Zhiguo didn''t expect it to be so smooth. His son agreed without saying a word. "Also, the Li family in Yancheng has a daughter who wants to be with someone. I want to ask your opinion first!" "Which Li family?" "The one on the stage!" "Oh, you let her enter the consortium. Only when she enters the consortium can she have time to meet. Dad, you know, my time is precious now!" "There''s always time to find someone?" "I already have several friends. If she doesn''t mind, let''s talk together. Don''t blame me for having too many confidants!" "Well, well, the old man said, they don''t mind. As for the little girl, I think she can eat!" "Little girl? How old is she?" "Fourteen!" "Wipe, would it be all right for you to find me a little girl?" "Appropriate, why not?!" Dali''s mother quickly said, "I''ve seen that little girl. She''s flexible, filial and obedient. She''s very clever!" "You are not afraid of being denounced!" "Fart, in the past, a 14-year-old girl could get married. Son, don''t be ignorant!" Dali''s mother threatened. "OK, OK, I''ll have a good look when I have time!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "That''s right. Can we harm you? And your women are better than each other. Your father and I don''t feel very reliable!" "Don''t worry, they''re not reliable. I know. They''re not your girlfriends. Don''t worry about it first. If you have time to urge the old sister!" Wang vigorously shook his head and Showdown: "I tell you, my life is getting longer and longer now. In the future, I may really live longer, so this woman is ordinary, I''m afraid she can''t!" "Longevity?!" Wang Zhiguo and his wife were stunned. Chapter 813 Oslo, manor. "Twilight City, dozens of children are mysteriously missing!" Wang Xiaoya came over and whispered. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali frowned. "I''m not sure, but your highness Delia wants you to go. It seems that you have found something extraordinary!" "What?" "Map, an ancient map!" Wang Dali suddenly became interested in the map. Is it a treasure map or something? Twilight city. Delia and many grey dwarfs patrolled around the city in small aircraft, but there was still no trace of the missing child. "Let the magic flute call away. That night, everyone heard the sound of the flute. Our twilight city will be called away by the magic flute every ten years!" A City Star committee member sighed. "Since there are all kinds of hidden dangers, I suggest you move away. There''s no place for you to move!" Delia frowned. "Hometown is hard to leave. Many people are willing to stay and move away!" member of the City Star shook his head. "Pedantic!" "Some things are like this. I''m going to move to the atrium tomorrow. I guess I don''t have a chance to come back!" sighed the member of the City Star Committee. "Go, the choice is your own!" Delia waved her hand and glanced at a piece of metal in her hand. A map was carved on it. According to the description of the map, there should be an ancient tunnel leading to a deeper underground in the northwest of the twilight city. A small aircraft slowly flew down and Wang Dali jumped down. "Come on, have a look. I think you''ll be interested!" Delia threw the metal sheet over. Wang Dali took it over and looked at it carefully. She was very surprised: "never thought that there was an ancient secret road leading to an unknown field in this shimmering city!" "That''s an ancient tunnel. I''ve seen it, but I didn''t go in!" Delia shook her head. "I guess that place is strange, but you can still cope with it!" "Aren''t you interested in going?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I''m not free. You don''t know. Now the authorities of all countries want to explore and enclosure in the north of Antarctica. I have to deal with them. In addition, Poseidon wants to build a machinery City next to marble City, which needs to mine the rich metal mines here. No one can''t look at it!" "Then it''ll be cheaper for me. Don''t blame me for not leaving it to you!" Wang Dali smiled. "What good can this broken place do? I''m the princess of krypton. It''s not rare!" Delia kicked her foot and people flew into the sky like shells. "Just get those missing children back!" Delia''s voice came from a distance. "Shit, it''s pulling me to be a strong man!" Wang vigorously erected the middle finger and looked up. "Everyone, you know, there are ten children missing in the last group of people left behind in the city of light. By investigating the royal highness of Princess dearia, they pointed to a mysterious ancient tunnel. According to the legend of the glimmer of the city, a child who was robbed of the child was a kind of spiritual monster. He called the sleeping child at night with a flute voice, and God did not know it!" "You can''t go to that tunnel!" Dunn and Lina were surprised. "Take me and have a look first!" "OK, but that''s a forbidden area!" Du en and Lina took Wang Dali to a desolate area. A deep tunnel appeared at the foot of the mountain wall. The tunnel has been inclined downward. I don''t know how deep it is. "This tunnel often blows a cold wind with a roar. I don''t know how deep it is. Someone once climbed the rope to go in and have a look. The rope goes down more than ten kilometers, but there is no end. The people who came back said that it leads to the inner earth world, which is very dangerous!" "Inner earth world?" Wang Dali was surprised, "are you sure?" "Who knows, it''s probably nonsense. After that, someone went to explore every few decades. Most of them didn''t come back. None of them reached the bottom of the tunnel!" "Well, I''ll drive a small aircraft down and have a look. Go back and don''t follow!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and sent the two little guys away. "Don''t go, sir. There is ice and melting fire below. You can''t go!" Lina shouted. "Doesn''t it mean that the genie who caught the child came up from under the tunnel? If he doesn''t go down, how can he find it?" Wang Dali frowned. "Well, I''ll have a look first. It''s really dangerous. I won''t force it!" Wang Dali got into the aircraft, flew into the tunnel and flew all the way down. Dunn shook his head: "Sir, you''re brave. We don''t dare to go in!" "Don''t worry, he''s a great hero. He''ll be fine. We have this. We can check your whereabouts at any time!" Lina took out a tablet computer whose signal was specially modified to receive quantum signals in remote places such as twilight city. On the screen, Wang Dali''s live broadcast immediately appeared. Wang Dali went deeper and deeper, and the aircraft was very fast. "God, how can you fly so fast that you''re not afraid to hit the wall?" Lina was startled. In fact, with Wang Dali''s current spiritual perception, it is clear that tens of kilometers below the tunnel. Therefore, the aircraft almost flies close to the wall, and there will be no problem. The further down, the colder. The walls of the tunnel were frozen and turned into ice. After breaking some ice walls, he continued to move forward and crossed the ice wall for more than ten kilometers. Some channels of the tunnel were connected with boiling lava rivers. The heat wave came, frightening. Continue down, through the tunnel, the eyes suddenly opened up, it was a strange inner earth world! Chapter 814 In front of us is a vast forest. It''s not the trees on the surface, but the huge fungi and giant vines that can''t see the end at a glance. Next to a purple mushroom, there are two people tall. Under the mushroom, there is a toad with a big man. In the air, there are all kinds of luminous mayflies floating, and fungi and giant vines are also glowing. It is very magical. The whole forest emits faint light. "The bunker, is this the inner earth?" "It''s amazing. It''s a miracle place -" "It''s incredible that there is a vibrant world underground -" "Or brother Dali -" "Worthy of being the greatest explorer in human history -" "Brother Dali, you have found another secret place, which is definitely the deepest secret place in history -" "The inner earth world of Verne is actually true, blockhouse -" "Brother Dali, you have created a miracle again. I love you -" Audiences all over the world were amazed. The world they saw was very magical. Plants that are completely different from the surface world are very unique. Even animals seem to be huge. "Quack!" The toad suddenly jumped over, opened his mouth, rolled out a long tongue, and ate a mosquito with a big fist under Wang Dali''s feet. Wang Dali was stunned and surprised. "You see, we have found a geocentric world, and we seem to be confirming Verne''s geocentric world!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Although I''d like to go over it carefully, I still have an important task now, that is, looking for the missing child. According to the people of the city of dim light, it was the spirit monster underground who caught the child!" Wang Dali''s thoughts spread like octopus. Suddenly, Wang Dali smelled the smell of human children and strange creatures. "Here is a string of strange footprints, which seem to be left by people!" Wang Dali stopped and saw a string of footprints like human and non-human beside a swamp. "Everyone, I smell the smell of human children. I''m sure our tracking is correct!" The small aircraft continued to fly forward and shuttle through the forest of giant bacteria. Not far ahead, a curl of cooking smoke rose. "There''s something ahead, I guess I''ll catch up!" Wang Dali hurriedly drove a small aircraft forward. On the edge of the stream, a "human" is living, baking an animal similar to a wild boar. Strangely, there are more than 20 huge white cocoons around. The white cocoons are exposed to one side, and the faces of human children are faintly visible. "I wipe, this human, even got the child into the white cocoon. What is he doing?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Sure enough, I found --" "Really a thief -" "It''s so hateful. It''s a human trafficker -" "Brother Dali, go up and catch him -" "Pray, maybe the children are dead -" "Unforgivable, this guy brought so many children here. How did he do it?" "I wipe. This man is a monster. Look at his forehead -" The sharp eyed audience suddenly saw that this human had three eyes. Like Erlang God, there is an eye on his forehead! People were shocked when they saw here. Wang Dali saw it from a distance. Although he was surprised, he still separated most of his thoughts and feelings. Looking at the situation of more than 20 children, he saw that all the children were closed in a white cocoon and had vital characteristics, but they were in a state of almost turtle rest. Suddenly, a white light came out from the third eye of the human being. With a bang, the small aircraft was hit and exploded. With a strange cry, Wang Dali jumped across the stream and confronted the three eyed man. Fragments of the aircraft fell into the stream, emitting thick smoke. "Who are you?" Wang Dali held the sun god spear and pointed at the three eyed human. "You''re a human on the surface. You don''t want to die if you dare to catch up here?" the hoarse voice said from the mouth of a three eyed human. It was a series of strange syllables, but Wang Dali fully understood the meaning. The three eyed man didn''t seem to want to talk to Wang Dali. He turned and jumped on the tall giant mushroom, and then ran on the top of the fan of many giant fungus plants. As fast as the wind. More than twenty white cocoons actually floated up and floated behind three eyed humans, followed by flying, and suddenly went away. "I wipe, these three eyed humans can read!" Wang Dali was surprised. No wonder the other party could quietly abduct so many children and bring them to the underground world. Look at his skill, it''s completely extraordinary. "Don''t run!" Wang Dali spread his light wings, flew up suddenly and caught up with each other. "Die!" The other party turned his head, bared his teeth, opened his mouth, spewed out a flame, and Wang Dali was in the middle. The raging fire immediately burned on Wang Dali. When the Sun runs, the flame goes out, and all the heat is absorbed by the body. "Wait!" Wang vigorously threw the sun god spear and hit the other party in front. With a bang, the sun god spear erupted into a huge lightning strike. The three eyed human Leng Buding was hit. He flew five meters away and hit a huge mushroom. Those white cocoons fell to the ground one after another. Wang Dali felt that all the children inside were OK and couldn''t help but breathe. Shit, I finally stopped each other! This three eyed trafficker must give him some strength to taste! Chapter 815 Wang vigorously stretched out his hand and the sun god spear flew back to his hand. The soaring spiritual strength makes Wang Dali use his mental strength with ease. At the same time, the fighting consciousness has also been strengthened countless times. The three eyed man stood up awkwardly and obviously fell badly. He shook his head, stared at Wang Dali and roared. "Damn, humble surface creatures, dare you hurt me?" three eyed humans opened their eyes fiercely, and a white light rushed out and hit Wang Dali. "I''ll wipe it again?" Wang vigorously and decisively raised the shield of the goddess of victory. The white light continued to hit the golden shield, and Wang Dali rubbed back. "Pretty good!" Wang Dali was surprised. He didn''t expect that the white light was so fierce. It was a ray light sent out by strange eyes, similar to magnetic light. It was estimated that it could not be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes. If so, this eye is powerful. With one step, Wang vigorously resisted the ground and firmly resisted the white light. The three eyed man was surprised and his eyes seemed to stare out. The white light suddenly stopped, and the three eyed human bent down, gasped fiercely, and looked much depressed. "Ha ha, it turns out that your ability can''t be used indefinitely!" Wang Dali walked towards each other step by step, and his momentum improved. The sun golden Sutra ran, and a layer of sun golden light appeared outside his body. If there was no sun flame burning on the body surface, and he wore streamer armor, he looked like a god of war! Three eyed humans could not resist this momentum first, and subconsciously stepped back two steps. But then, he felt the humiliation brought by the influence of fear. With a strange cry of three eyed human, he threw himself at the king. The opponent''s speed is as fast as a whirlwind, and the air roars and crackles. Wang Dali, with sharp eyes, immediately saw that the other party''s body seemed to grow in a circle, and there was a faint wind and thunder coming out of him. The momentum was amazing. "It''s still a tough guy!" Wang Dali didn''t dare to neglect and came forward to fight with the other party. The three eyed human body is strong and can fight with Wang Dali in close combat. "Hit him --" "This is a monster. Kill him -" "Fuck his chrysanthemum, this monster, can''t stay -" "Brother Dali, hurry up and make a quick decision. Let''s get out of the children -" "Is there any support, what to eat -" People are excited. Wang Dali sold a flaw and took the opportunity to hit the three eyed monster in the abdomen and kick it away. As soon as the three eyed human turned over and stretched his arms, countless sharp stones and gravels on the ground were suspended, which was very spectacular. "Not good!" Wang Dali''s eyes shrunk into pinholes, and his spiritual strength condensed, ready to explode at any time. "Die!" The three eyed man roared, waved his arms, and the gravel attacked Wang Dali like a bullet. "Broken!" Wang drank vigorously, and his mental strength burst out suddenly. For a moment, all the gravel was fixed three feet in front of him, densely suspended. "Bang bang" The gravel could no longer bear the mental pressure of the two people and burst into powder. The three eyed human roared, his forehead and eyes opened, and a terrible white light was emitted. The old technique was repeated. The king raised his shield to block it. Suddenly, Wang Dali took a step forward, passed through the micro wormhole, and appeared behind the three eyed human in the next moment. The three eyed man was stunned and forced. Wang Dali made a shield attack and slammed it on the back of the three eyed human. The three eyed human blood vomited wildly, flew out all the way and hit the stream. Wang vigorously bullied him, stepped on his opponent''s back, pressed his head and pressed him into the stream. "Who are you and why do you want to abduct children?" Wang Dali was angry and tortured to extort a confession. "Drown him -" "Kill this guy without mercy -" People applauded, and Wang Dali was not polite. He didn''t leave the three eyed man on the shore until he was immersed in water and closed his breath. He turned around and came to more than 20 white cocoons. He gathered all the white cocoons in one place and looked at them for a while. He was relieved. All the children are fine and are "resting" in the white cocoon. The white cocoon is very magical and can make people fall into a turtle rest state. Moreover, the white cocoon is very tough and just protects the children inside from the environment. After placing the white cocoon, Wang Dali grabbed the three eyed human and slapped him in the face. Three eyed humans were directly awakened. "Surface man, dare you hit me? I''ll kill you!" the three eyed man roared, looking high above. "Shit, I still don''t know the situation. Then fight until you are afraid. I don''t feel guilty against the scum who kidnapped children!" Wang Dali slapped him in the face and kicked him. He hit three eyes. Human faces were black and blue. As long as he saw Wang Dali start, he was afraid. "Come on, master, what race are you? Are you human? If you don''t say it, I''ll continue to fight!" Wang Dali asked. "I am a great three eyed race. We are pure blood humans in the last human era, and you are hybrids among humans!!" three eyed humans roared. Wang Dali was stunned. Bastard? Although in nature, hybrids are often stronger than purebred varieties, because according to genetic advantage, hybrids will converge the advantages of two species, such as hybrid rice and so on. "You''ve got water in your head. What''s the age? You still hold on to the old stem of purebred. You deserve to hide in the underground and hide in the plateau Province, while we dominate the whole planet!" Wang Dali slapped three eyed humans impolitely. No matter how arrogant, he should be beaten! Chapter 816 Automatic, thank you "Let''s talk about the origin of your three eyed clan!" the king pressed hard. "I said, we are pure blood humans in the last human era! Those who have the third eye are higher races!" said the three eyed man. "What''s your name?" "OSI!" "Good. Where is this?" "Inner earth - Gaia!" OSSY replied, but his eyes were full of disdain. Even Gaia doesn''t know about the inner earth. Does it deserve to rule the surface? Gaia is the mother of the earth. This is probably the inner earth world, where Gaia is located, but it is really shocking that the inner earth has bred a vibrant world. "Everybody, this three eyed clan is called OSI. He said, this is the inner earth - Gaia!" Wang Dali said, "what do you want to say?" When Wang Dali said this, the whole world was in an uproar. Gaia, does this really exist? Just look at the world in front of you. It''s full of vitality. The strange style is different from the surface, which makes people feel very magical. Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the hidden white cocoon. "Why did you steal children?" Wang Dali said. "Steal?" The three eyed clan laughed, "it''s ridiculous. In the eyes of our higher races, the surface humans are almost like the wild ducks and wild boars you see. Do you steal a few?" Wang Dali was silent, and there was an anger brewing in his eyes. The three eyed people are funny. They shut up immediately to save being beaten. It''s unwise. "Gaia, how big is the world?" "It''s big, not small, enough to hold thousands of animals and thousands of humans!" OSSY replied. "In addition to your three eyed clan, what intelligent creatures are there?" "Giants, tauren, werewolves, eagles, centaurs, serpents, and you Adam and Eve, the lives of the four human civilization times on the planet finally belong to Gaia. In Gaia, you can find all the relics, all the life marks and all the descendants of the four human civilization times! This is the last miracle of the planet and the hometown of life!" The three eyed family said seriously. Wang Dali seems to understand that this inner earth world, perhaps for surface humans, is a place like heaven and hell. In myths and legends, the description of this place is not uncommon. Whether it is the paradise lost in Hebrew Mythology, or the hell country in Nordic mythology and maladon mythology, it is described. "How many three eyed people are there near here?" "This giant fungus forest is my territory, just me!" "Very good. What do you steal the children for? Sacrifice or food?" Wang Dali said. "All surface people are slaves and tools for me to reproduce. If anyone doesn''t obey, he will be sacrificed to Gaia!" Wang Dali listened and his eyes were about to burst out fire. Mom, these three eyed people boast of noble blood. They treat people as slaves and animals. They are simply not human children! With a flash of pure light in their eyes, the three eyed people suddenly pushed Wang Dali away and grabbed the sun god spear in their hand. "Ha ha, you''re careless, humble bastard, surface man, go to hell!" oxi whistled a few times and launched a fierce attack on Wang. The spearhead cuts through the air and makes a sharp howl. There is a faint thunder and fire. Wang Dali hurriedly dodged, occasionally blocked it with the shield of the goddess of victory, several flickered, retreated, stretched his bare wings, flew into the air, and looked down at the three eyed people. "You can''t beat me, give up resistance, and I may spare your life!" Wang Dali said coldly. Ossie weighed the sun god spear in his hand, looked at the streamer armor and sneered: "you are relying on a suit of armor and this spear? Without them, what will you take against me?" "I don''t know what to do!" Wang vigorously shook his head, moved his mind, and pointed at the sun god''s spear. WOW¡ª¡ª The fire of the sun surged out of the sun god spear and immediately rushed to OSI. Pity the three eyed people! Ossie screamed, slapped the flame on his body and jumped into the stream, but the fire of the sun evaporated immediately, and the steam rose in the stream. After a while, OSI stopped struggling and suspended on the water. The man was charred. "This guy died -" "Well done, brother Dali should have killed him long ago -" "This heinous fellow, not dying is not enough to calm the people''s anger -" "Punishing evil is equal to doing good -" "You deserve to die. This guy treats people like animals -" People clapped and applauded, and the means of vigorously making decisions were both awe and admiration. "It''s none of my business for this guy to die!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said helplessly, "what''s wrong with grasping? He dared to grasp my sun god spear. He doesn''t know. Can this God spear release the fire of the sun and thunder?" Wang Dali grabbed the coke like OSI to the shore and saw a white treasure light emitted. The source of the treasure light was the eyes on his forehead. I wipe, but I still have extraordinary treasures? Developed, this can have. Chapter 817 The white Baoguang actually comes from the third eye of the three eyed family. "What a rich Baoguang!" Wang Dali was surprised that such a rich Baoguang had not been seen for a long time. "Everyone, I didn''t expect that the third eye of the three eyed family was still an extraordinary treasure. I have seen the treasure light!" Wang vigorously bent over and grabbed the third eye of the three eyed family. The eyeball, golden, still with red blood. It''s strange that this eye was not burned by the fire of the sun. Under the gaze, the eyes of true knowledge expand and look at the foundation of the eyes. "Find the extraordinary treasure - the vertical eye of the three eyed family, worth 90." "This is the eye of evolution, condensing the achievements of the continuous evolution of the three eyed Terran for thousands of years." "This eye is wonderful. It can be transplanted and inherit the ability of the eye. The three eyed people inherit their extraordinary ability in this way." "It is recommended to transplant it and put it on the forehead, which will be a perfect match." Countless messages came to mind. Wang Dali knew the origin of the eyeball at once. Well, this is the organ evolved by the three eyed race over a long time and has extraordinary power. Therefore, the three eyed race is indeed ahead of modern humans in the path of evolution. At least, there are no large-scale human beings who have independently evolved super abilities, but now this process is accelerating. Wang Dali believes that with the popularity of gene enhancers and Kyushu dragon boxing, human beings will have extraordinary abilities in large quantities. Since the evolution of the three eyed race is so high, why didn''t they dominate the earth and go to the stars? This may be a natural disaster, such as a global flood. Wang Dali hesitated a little and put his eyes in front of his eyebrows. With a gentle press, the eyeball slowly sank into the center of the eyebrow and fused with the pineal gland on the forehead. Wang Dali only felt his forehead itch for a while, and his eyes opened immediately. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that he had one more eye. This is an eye with extraordinary energy, which hides extraordinary ability. It is also like a mind, which can release a stronger sense of thinking and spiritual power. "Get up!" Wang Dali''s arms were open and his mind was activated. The stones and gravel around him were immediately suspended and several times. The stones and gravel flew like bullets to the giant fungus plants on one side and beat them into holes. "Very good!" Wang Dali felt that he was more relaxed and at ease when he used his mental power. "There seems to be an ability to emit white light!" Wang Dali injected the light of the sun into the vertical eye. With one eye, a powerful white light ray immediately shot out and hit the giant fungus. The giant fungus immediately burned and was in a raging fire. "66666, that''s OK -" "Brother Dali transplanted the three eyed monster''s eyes -" "What a powerful eye. Brother Dali is even more powerful -" "Become a monster -" "You have great superpowers again -" "Envy, envy, hate, wood, brother Dali, can you give your eyes to your baby -" "The inner earth is indeed extraordinary, producing super powerful eyes -" "I really want to go to the inner earth world, although it is very dangerous -" Wang Dali glanced and found that someone wanted to explore the inner earth world. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, the inner earth world is full of dangers. Before you explore clearly, you''d better not act rashly, otherwise you will easily encounter unpredictable danger!" Wang Dali turned and came to the white cocoon. With a movement of thought, more than 20 white cocoons floated slowly and followed Wang Dali behind. "I don''t know if there is support. If possible, I hope your highness Delia can bring a spaceship and pick up these children as soon as possible!" Wang vigorously looked around and said, "I can''t count on support. Now I should find a place to live and settle these little guys as much as possible!" Jump on the umbrella cover of the giant mushroom and run before. Behind them, the white cocoons are controlled by their mind and keep up quickly. Instinctively, Wang Dali sensed that there was a tribe far ahead. That should be the tribe of the three eyed Ossi. Wang Dali quickly approached and saw a tribe with cooking smoke curling. "Everyone, this should be the tribe of the three eyed clan. According to his previous statement, he is the Lord of the tribe. In addition, this giant fungus forest is all his territory. There is no second three eyed clan in this place!" Wang Dali lay down beside a huge crystal stone and stared at the tribe in the distance. "I must first make sure that what the three eyed clan said did not deceive us!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and his thoughts and feelings spread towards the tribe like octopus. In less than one third of the time, Wang Dali felt that his thoughts and feelings had enveloped the whole tribe, "Fortunately, I didn''t find the three eye clan. All the people in the tribe are human." Since he was human, Wang Dali was not afraid. He directly took the white cocoon and fell in front of the tribe. The trumpet sounded in the tribe. Everyone of the tribe took up a spear and rushed out of the tribe''s camp nervously to confront Wang vigorously. "Who''s coming? Please report your name. This is the territory of the three eyes clan!" the tribe people separated a road. Three young women came slowly, and three pairs of deep eyes stared at Wang Dali. "I know that your Lord of the three eyed clan, named OSI, has been killed by me. Now, the whole tribe is mine!" Wang Dali solemnly announced. The tribal people immediately fried the pot, and four or five hundred people talked one after another. When they looked at Wang Dali, it was different. "Look, his eyes, that eyes, are Lord OSSY''s!" "Yes, I remember that eye, golden!" People suddenly became frightened. If the people in front of them could really defeat Lord OSSY, their combat effectiveness would be very strong. The whole tribe had no rival at all. Chapter 818 Wang vigorously went to the tribe. "Stop!" three young women shouted. Wang Dali didn''t listen at all and went straight ahead. "Come on, stop him!" a woman ordered. Suddenly, the soldiers on one side rushed up with a spear and hit Wang Dali''s heart with a spear. Wang vigorously raised his two fingers and waved them slightly. The soldier was immediately hit by strong thinking force. The other seven or eight soldiers were also angry and rushed up with a roar. Wang energetically raised his hands and pointed to several strokes and puffs. All the soldiers were hit by mental force. It was unprecedented in Wang Dali''s fighting career that he was so comfortable and unrestrained. Hundreds of millions of viewers were completely stunned. "666666, brother Dali is cool -" "When was our brother Dali so powerful?" "Strong, strong, brother''s mental power seems to burst out -" "Is this still human? It''s a superpower -" "Brother Dali is really extraordinary -" "It''s terrible. Brother Dali brushes it a few times. It''s like playing -" In front of the tribe, all the people of the tribe were stunned, because the terrible ability shown by Wang Dali was no worse than their former master Aoxi, the three eyed clan! Although the number of tribes has reached four or five hundred, they are definitely not the enemy of the people in front of them. "Stop!" An old voice came. A little old man with white hair and beard came out. He came to Wang Dali and said, "this messenger, did you really kill Lord OSI?" "Yes, the third eye on my forehead is his!" Wang Dali nodded. "Yes, I recognize this eye!" The old man obviously recognized the eyes on Wang Dali''s forehead. It was the eyes of OSI, a golden vertical eye. "So, Messenger, where are you from?" "That''s a good question. You all heard it clearly. I''m from the surface. Because someone stole more than 20 children behind me, I tracked it here. This eye is my booty!" "You are a surface human, not a three eyed clan?" the old man was surprised. Wang vigorously nodded and said categorically, "no, just as you can see, I am human, the extraordinary among human beings. I think I am the same as you, all the same human beings!" The old man was overjoyed and immediately knelt down to Wang Dali. "My name is Hain. I am willing to lead the whole tribe to obey the messenger. I just hope the messenger can protect the people of the tribe!" the old man kowtowed and was very pious. When the rest of the tribe saw it, they all dropped their weapons and knelt down to obey. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole tribe knelt down, and no one disagreed. "That''s it?" Wang Dali was surprised. This also gave in too fast. I haven''t played much yet. The old man seemed to understand Wang Dali''s doubts and hurriedly said, "the former Lord is a harsh man. If he is a little unhappy, he will beat people and kill people. As slaves, we have never been free. Therefore, killing him by an envoy is tantamount to saving us from deep water and fire!" "Well, get up. From now on, I will be your new Lord!" Wang dalihao said. "Adult, please enter the tribe and let the four beauties prepare food for you!" The old man waved his hand, dispersed most of the people, and ordered the four women to say a few words. Only then did he lead Wang Dali into the tribe. The largest building of the tribe was actually built of stone. The building was on fire and the ground was covered with animal skins. "The four beauties asked someone to carry a dissected and washed wild deer and roast it on the fire. After a while, the smell was delicious. The four women cut the best venison, offered it with both hands and handed it to Wang Dali." "Are you four slaves of the former Lord?" "Yes, Lord, from today on, we will be adult female slaves!" a woman frowned. "You don''t need to be female slaves. What era is it now? There is this heinous slavery. You four, change to be my guard. From now on, you can''t decide your own life and death at will!" The king waved his hands vigorously, and the four women were overjoyed. Wang Dali was in a good mood while eating barbecue and massaging himself with beautiful women. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a little happy now. However, when will your highness Delia arrive? I''ve decided to take this tribe as a stronghold, firmly occupy it first, and then plot a broader place!" Wang Dali stood up and walked out of the building. In the dark sky, small aircraft and dozens of Steel Bullet first-generation aircraft came. The people in the tribe were like great enemies, but after seeing Wang Dali, they realized that these sudden iron pimples were related to Wang Dali, the new Lord. The aircraft and armor landed one by one. The glass cover of the small aircraft opened and Gordo jumped down. Lena and Donne, and Princess Royal of Princess dearia, also fell from the armor. "Your Excellency, you are so great, so wise and powerful. The humble Godot salutes you!" the grey dwarf Godot runs up flatteringly, takes off his hat and salutes the king vigorously. "It''s you, Gordo. What are you doing underground instead of traveling around the surface world?" Wang Dali smiled. "Of course, follow the example of the great brother Dali and constantly explore a new world!" Godot looked at Wang Dali with admiration. "All right, all right, Gordo, restrain the grey dwarfs and don''t let them run around. This place is very dangerous!" Delia came up and hit the gray dwarf on the back of the head. "Yes, your highness!" gordoli saluted immediately. Lina also trotted up and said, "Sir, where are the missing children?" "Don''t worry, I seem to have been woken up. I''ve asked the people of the tribe to take good care of them. They''re all safe, not a few!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Great, thank you, sir. I knew you would find them!" "What luck!" Wang Dali was ashamed. At the beginning, he didn''t have any hope. It all depended on luck. Chapter 819 "You see, this is the map hidden by the former Lord. Each cyan mark on it is a tribe, and each red mark is a dangerous area!" Hain pointed to the map and talked. "Most tribal humans, like us, are descendants of surface people. Most of them are enslaved by the three eyed clan or other strong clans, especially the giant clan. They keep humans like us as vegetable people. If the Lord wants to save more people like us, he must break these tribes one by one!" Lina was listening with indignation. "We have to save everyone. It''s too much. How can we treat people as food?" "It''s really hateful. Are the giants barbarians?" "Yes, they are not very intelligent, but because of their huge bodies, no one can do anything!" Hain sighed. "Where do they live?" "It''s in the mountains to the North!" "Let''s go and save those persecuted by the giant family first!" Wang Dali stood up and came to the tribal square. A small aircraft and a generation of Steel Bullet mecha were quietly displayed together. Hain was stunned and said, "Sir, do you need a guide? Your guard can lead the way!" "All right!" Wang energetically looked at a woman and said, "pick a small aircraft and go together. The rest are all on the aircraft or mecha. We''re going to take action!" With Wang Dali''s order, the grey dwarf began to get busy. Dunn, Lina and Her Highness Delia also got into the cockpit of the mecha and took off quickly. Wang energetically stretched his wings, and with one kick, the man flew into the air. At a glance, the team is vast, and the total number of aircraft and mecha is up to 200. Hain and the tribal people were stunned. They were shocked again when they saw those iron bumps fly away. "Everyone still has light wings? This is an angel!" Hain was surprised, but he guessed wrong. Wang Dali''s light wings came from his streamer armor, not genes. The soldiers and horses flew to the vast forest in the north. Fly over the forest of giant fungi and come to a strange forest. The purple trees are tens of meters high. The flowers of the trees emit purple fluorescence, which looks like neon lights from a distance. The crowd was stunned. Wang Dali observed for a while with the eyes of true knowledge and said, "Dear viewers, it''s time for Wang Dali to popularize science again. The big tree in front of us is called Lingguang tree. This forest should be the Lingguang forest on the map. Those giants should live in this forest!" ¡°6666¡± "It''s really an eye opener. In the inner earth world, too many plants will have such bright glimmers -" "This is a miracle. The plants in the inner earth world seem to have the characteristics of animals -" "What''s the principle of big trees emitting light? It''s really curious -" Wang energetically continued to popularize science and said: "as we all know, in the inner earth world, there is a lack of sunshine. Therefore, the plants here will not have the so-called chlorophyll. Instead, they are a kind of leaf porphyrin. Its characteristic is that the big trees absorb the gas of carbon dioxide and sulfur, and when they are oxidized, they can emit Yingying purple light!" Suddenly, a huge vibration came from the depths of the forest, and the earth trembled slightly. The trees were suddenly destroyed. A giant family five or six meters high, carrying a huge mace, went to King Dali and his party. "What a tall giant!" Wang Dali was shocked. The giant had only one eye and grew on his forehead. It was very big, like the Cyclops in the fairy tale. "It''s coming, attack!" Delia immediately gave orders, and the aircraft and armor immediately released destructive weapons and ray damage. The giant was hit and fell down! Deep in the forest, a huge roar suddenly came. A dozen giants pushed aside the jungle and ran out. The earth''s crust is shaking, and the giants are coming in an instant. "Attack, hit me hard and kill them!" cried Delia. Aircraft and armor roared again, sending out rays and destructive weapons, and the roar resounded everywhere. After all, they were flesh and blood. The giants were hit by fierce gunfire and fell down one after another. Wang Dali stretched his wings and rushed through the forest. In the forest, a huge tribe appeared. Among the tribes, there are farming circles surrounded by huge fences. Groups of dirty and dull looking humans barely survive in the farming circles. Even the fierce war still did not awaken these people''s minds. Only a few people climbed out of the breeding circle in fear and clapped their hands when they saw the giant destroyed. "There is salvation and hope!" A few humans knelt down, kowtowed and cheered. "It seems to be saved!" Wang Dali was touched in his heart. It seems that these captive humans have not completely lost their consciousness. Those who are completely indifferent look like walking corpses. What a pity. When did mankind fall to the point of being a vegetable man? Those giants, who are truly heinous, must be destroyed and their sins cannot be forgiven. This is a crushing crushing, and the force value is completely unequal. Although the grey dwarf is timid, he will burst his watch after he has powerful mecha and aircraft. Wang Dali was satisfied with the results of the war. Chapter 820 Bang bang! A mecha threw away its energy gun, swung its fist and fought hand to hand with a giant. Fist to fist, leg to leg. In the end, the mecha rushed the giant, bit it and rolled on the ground. It was a rogue play. It''s out of style! "Who is that bastard? Who told him to lose the energy gun?" Princess Delia was stunned. "It''s Godot!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly. I really didn''t expect that there was such a kind guy in the grey dwarf. I''m not afraid of heaven. The mecha is heavy and will not be tired. The giant was soon killed. When the mecha cabin door opened, Gordo jumped down, overjoyed and shouted, "look, come and see, I Gordo can kill this giant, and we grey dwarfs can be so powerful. I killed him with one punch. It''s powerful. I''m also a great hero!" Gordo was flushed with excitement. "Madman, that''s why you lost your weapon?" Delia rubbed her temples in distress. "What a dangerous problem, why can we make complaints about the problem of using energy weapons?" Donne Tucao, "just for his bravery?" "Isn''t that enough? As long as all the grey dwarves see it, they will be greatly inspired as never before! This is an example and a hero, just like brother Dali to the whole mankind and a spiritual leader!" Gordo roared with a broken voice. This time, no one dares to say that Godot is not. It turns out that the grey dwarf has such a mind. This mind is great enough. Well, I have to admit that Godot did a good job. This is really a thing to inspire the grey dwarf. It is commendable, but it is not advocated. "Well, Godot, send someone down to gather all the captive humans. They need re education!" Wang vigorously ordered. "Yes, sir, these people, we grey dwarves must have a good education. They should not be regarded as vegetables, let alone walking corpses. They should fight again and again!" Godot said. "Yes, only by fighting can we be liberated and free!" Wang vigorously patted Godot on the shoulder and greatly appreciated Godot''s mental outlook. It seems that the times create heroes and turn into dragons in case of wind and cloud. This is right. Godot, a grey dwarf, has more and more courage. "Dunn, we also have to do our part. We must take good care of these captive people!" Lina said. "I know, I will be anxious to gather the compatriots in the twilight city and bring them a new life and hope!" Dunn vowed. Wang Dali was relieved. Looking at the giant gathering place after the raid, he sighed: "well done this time, but the inner earth is vast. We need more aircraft, more armor and save more people!" "Those who are in the top position are a plate of loose sand. Let''s break it one by one!" Delia took out the map, pointed to a nearby tribe and said, "it''s the next one. This tribe seems to be ruled by a wolf headed man of the previous generation?" "Jackal head?" Wang Dali''s mind moved and said, "there are many records in the legend of the people with wolf head. It seems that it is not easy to cut off the inheritance of human civilization. That''s it. Everyone has it. Let''s go now!" At the command of Wang Dali, those who could fight immediately flew into the air and headed for the next tribe. This tribe is located on a barren Gobi. Hu werewolves enslaved thousands of human slaves and built prominent buildings on the barren Gobi. The whole world was shocked when the mighty expeditionary army flew over the distinguished groups on the Gobi. "Miracle, this is a miracle -" "Another large group of distinguished people. Does this have anything to do with Egyptian civilization?" "Century doubt, does the inner earth really contain the civilization relics of the four major human generations?" "The inner earth is full of fog. I look forward to brother Dali. No, I hope aspiring scholars can solve the mystery -" "I hope the war will not destroy these great buildings -" "The baby hereby announces that the inner earth world is also ours. No one wants to take it away -" "Authorities of various countries, your mother called you home for dinner. Why don''t you go to the inner earth, but do you really want to eat dry food?" "Brother Dali always takes the lead. That''s the secret of brother Dali''s success -" "If you don''t accept it, brother Dali seems to be possessed by gods. He is simply the leader of mankind -" "100000 compliments to brother Dali, love you -" People make complaints about it. Wang Dali is as great as ever, either discovering this or that. Every time, it shocks the whole world. Every time, it changes people''s cognitive field and affects the world. There is no doubt about brother Dali''s greatness. Now, he is gathering a group of gray dwarves and humans in the city of dim light to launch an unprecedented great cause to the inner earth world - saving and liberating the enslaved surface human descendants! This is undoubtedly a great and just cause for all mankind. It deserves the high attention and strong support of all mankind, and it is also worth writing a special book! As for the inner earth world, it is worth exploring and developing. The authorities of various countries are ready to move. Many exploration teams, mercenary teams and private joint ventures have contacted the krypton parliament through strong consortia. Many teams, scientific research institutions and exploration teams are ready and have made plans to go to the gray dwarf country in the north of Antarctica. It seems that they have entered the inner earth world. Chapter 821 ¡­¡­ At the other end of the pyramid, many human slaves are building new pyramids. The arrival of aircraft and mecha made everyone panic, especially the supervisor and the head of the pyramid. One mecha fell onto the pyramid, and the enslaved humans dispersed in a mass. The supervisor guard and the supervisor rushed over in anger with the thugs. When they saw the tall and powerful mecha, everyone dared to come up. "Ha ha, these people are cowards!" Grey dwarf Godot laughed and was very proud. He rushed up with his beloved mecha, shook his hand and swept several supervisors away. The supervisor shouted in horror, turned and ran away. "Still want to run, can you run?" The grey dwarf Godot was angry. His feet and back ejected mysterious light ions. He flew to the supervisor and caught the countless guy. "Let me go, let me go, the master will not let you go, evil devil!" The supervisor shouted loudly, with an arrogant posture of being a man. With a click, Gordo tried hard, and the mecha grabbed hard at once. The poor construction leader was just a human, flesh and blood, and was suddenly caught and damaged by the mecha manipulator. The sound of bone fracture was very penetrating. The supervisor screamed, and then the sound suddenly stopped. As soon as everyone looked, the man was caught dead. Well, Gordo, the grey dwarf, awakened his bloody nature, which is rare among the grey dwarves. The supervisor fell to the ground like a pool of mud, and there was no sound. "Sorry, I can''t control my strength when I''m excited. I accidentally grabbed this guy. Why is his body so fragile?" Gordo apologized quickly. "Kill and kill. I think this man kills a lot. He is an accomplice to all evil!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, looked around and said, "we need a guide party. I don''t know where the chieftain is in this place?" "There''s one!" Dunn drove the mecha, carried a slave and threw it in front of Wang Dali. The slave was malnourished, thin and sloppy. He trembled with fear. Seeing Wang Dali, he knelt down and threw himself to the ground and shouted, "Sir, spare your life, spare your life!" "I can spare you, but you have to take me to your master!" Wang Dali said, and the language of consciousness came into each other''s mind. "Yes, yes, please follow me to the city!" the slave understood. Although he was confused, he stood up and quickly led Wang Dali and these terrible iron pimples. The slave rode on a camel and passed through several pyramids. He immediately saw an ancient Pharaoh towering on the Gobi on the other side of the pyramid. The ancient city is not very big, but the city wall is ten meters high, which is pretty good. Many soldiers armed with spears patrolled the city wall. The turmoil on the side of the pyramid seemed to have spread to the city wall. Several soldiers panicked and sounded the alarm. Suddenly, the whole ancient city was disturbed. The slave turned and looked at Wang Dali for fear that Wang Dali would kill himself. "The master immediately knew that the adult had broken the pyramid building site, and he would come with the army!" the slave trembled with fear. "You go!" Wang Dali spread his wings and said calmly. "Ah?" The slave was stunned. He looked at the light wing behind Wang Dali, burst, knelt down, threw himself to the ground and swore: "the God of heaven is up, the God of heaven is up, the God of heaven has come to save us, the God of heaven is immortal, immortal!" "I''m not a god!" Wang Dali can''t laugh or cry. It''s terrible to have no culture. He let him go, but he saw that his light wings refused to go. Her royal highness looked at the distant city, and said, "the slave owner should be in the city. It seems that it is time for a full attack." "Then give it to your highness. It''s best to catch the thief and the king first!" "Ha, don''t worry, I know this truth!" Princess Delia looked around at everyone and ordered: "all have it. Attack immediately and smash the largest and tallest palace in the ancient city. We will destroy the slave owners there and save all the enslaved people!" "For justice!" Wang Dali sent such a sentence. "For justice!" "For justice!!" The grey dwarves and the people of shimmering city were immediately excited. In particular, the grey dwarves were easily bewitched by lofty ideals and slogans. They sang slogans for justice and felt full of strength. Even if they sacrificed, they had no fear. Aircraft and mecha flew to the ancient city. Soon, the team broke down the walls of the ancient city. Shells and energy rays came down, and no one could resist them. From this, we can see that the civilization level of the inner earth world is very poor. So many tribes have not found that the level of civilization has developed to the era of firearms, cannons or energy cannons. But one thing, the original force value of the inner earth world is very high, which can be comparable to the extraordinary. Whether it is the three eyed clan or the giant clan, the individual force is very ferocious. The slave who was worshipping Wang Dali looked at the direction of the ancient city and was stunned. "The ancient city is over, master... Over!!" The slave was a little confused. He really didn''t know where Wang Dali and those huge iron pimples came from. Were they the warriors of the gods? On the highest and largest palace in the ancient city, the slave owner, that is, the Pharaoh, a werewolf with a wolf head, holding a silver steel fork, snuggled up to two beautiful women in little clothes, overlooking the invading aircraft and mecha, and was furious. "Who on earth came to provoke me? I won''t kill them all!" The Pharaoh tore open his clothes to reveal his bronze muscles. Then he kicked his feet and people rushed into the sky like shells. Boom! Pharaoh directly hit a mecha, put a steel fork into the mecha, turned over and kicked fiercely in the air. The mecha fell to the ground with a bang and became a waste. When the engine room of the mecha opened, a grey dwarf climbed out in embarrassment, looked up at the sky and was afraid: "this guy is not human. How can he be so powerful? Like brother Dali and his highness, he is Superman!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 822 ¡­¡­ The wolf headed Pharaoh was extremely fierce. He jumped 50 or 60 meters in one jump, which can be called terror. Such jumping power is almost the same as flying. Isn''t this an extraordinary person? What is it? Boom! A small aircraft was spit down by him. Yes, it was a spit. At a terrible speed, the spit broke through the metal of the aircraft and shot it down. Three mecha flew over and tried to encircle. The wolf head Pharaoh jumped violently, a steel fork pierced the body of one mecha, then quickly jumped onto the head of another mecha, grabbed the head of the mecha with both hands, roared and twisted the head off. With one kick, the Pharaoh jumped onto the third mecha like a shell, flew up and kicked the mecha''s head off. The power of terror has produced amazing destructive power. The invincible mecha is not his enemy! Wang vigorously looked at the ancient city and felt his heart fluttering. "I wipe, when will such a fierce man jump out?" Wang Dali glanced at Princess Delia on the machine armor. "Mecha can''t threaten him at all!" Said Delia. "That jackal head is the slave owner of the ancient city, isn''t he?" "It should be!" Wang Dali nodded. "He really has two skills. His strength, speed and bounce are quite amazing. This is not what ordinary people can have. Well, jackal head, is this an extraordinary person of the last human generation? Or an alien evolutor?" Delia frowned in surprise. Over the ancient city, grey dwarf Godot rushed up with this mecha, "everybody get out of the way and see how I Godot taught this jackal head!" Gordo called quack and rushed up, with the energy gun banging in his hand. The wolf head Pharaoh smiled cruelly, ran, jumped violently, and raised his feet to hit the front of the mecha. With a loud bang, Gordo''s mecha was immediately kicked off, and a large depression in front of him. Gordo and the mecha somersaulted in mid air and fell in pieces. Boom! The mecha fell from mid air and collapsed a house. When the cockpit opened, Godot climbed out tremblingly with a depressed face, "Damn it, it''s so damn. The bastards who came out broke my beloved mecha!" Boom! Three more small aircraft with armour and frame fell like raindrops, all of which were beaten down by the wolf headed Pharaoh. "Everyone is not his enemy. I''ll meet him!" Princess Delia looked bad. With one step, people had swept up like shells and rushed to the arrogant wolf headed Pharaoh. Boom! Delia hit Pharaoh with her fists. With a bang, Pharaoh collapsed a tower behind her, and large stones fell. Delia was suspended in the air, with a red cloak floating behind her, looking like a super girl. Wang vigorously followed and watched the war. The super camera faithfully photographed all this. "Cool..." "Krypton princess is a supergirl -" "It''s amazing that the krypton princess came out in person -" "Fight and repair that jackal''s head -" "Too pretended to be struck by thunder. The wolf''s head was too arrogant. Kill him -" "Super girl is powerful, and the baby can turn powder to passers-by at ease from now on -" ¡­¡­ The wolf headed Pharaoh got up from the ruins of the tower, turned his neck, photographed the stone fragments and dust on his body, and stared at the krypton princess. "Who are you?" Pharaoh said. "Delia, krypton princess, who are you?" "I am the Pharaoh here - ahatuta, you are attacking my city!" "You are enslaving human beings on the surface. Slavery is against human rights and must be eliminated!" Delia said. "This is impossible! Surface humans are the most humble existence. You are not surface humans. We can work together to rule them!" The wolf head Pharaoh proposed. "Rotten system, rotten bloodline theory, rotten remnant of the last human era! Needless to say, fight, who wins will make the rules!" Delia rushed to Pharaoh and fought with each other barehanded. Bang Bang The air burst, the two hit the ground from mid air, and the houses on the ground collapsed one by one. Boom! Delia collapsed two houses and fell into a stone. "What a great guy!" Delia stood up and shook her head, her neck clicking. "Your Highness, your strength seems to be declining," said Wang Dali far away. "Isn''t it because I''ve been working under the ice for a long time in the grey dwarf kingdom? I haven''t been exposed to the sun for a long time. You know, we kryptonians need the energy of young stars. If you want to win him, lend me some solar energy!" Said Delia. "Yes!" Wang Dali turned his hand, rolled, and the light of the sun condensed on the palm of his hand to form a ball of light. The ball of light flashed, broke through the air and flew up, hitting Delia in the distance. Solar energy can double the vitality of Kryptonian cells. For a moment, Delia felt that the vitality of body cells soared ten times. This is the krypton gene, which is very powerful. Boom! Delia flew up, punched the wolf head Pharaoh in the stomach and beat him away. For a moment, Delia ran after him, grabbed one of his feet, banged on the ground, and the rocks on the ground were completely cracked, as terrible as a cobweb. ¡­¡­ Chapter 823 ¡­¡­ The wolf headed Pharaoh was blindfolded. In a twinkling of an eye, the combat effectiveness of this krypton woman, Princess Delia, seems to have soared ten times, and it''s like hanging and crushing herself! "Ah, I''ll kill you..." The wolf head Pharaoh suddenly changed, his body became strong, black wolf hair came out, his muscles protruded and his strength increased sharply. "Everybody, this jackal head brother can change?" Wang Dali was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. "Ladies and gentlemen, is the Hu Langtou tribe of the last human generation the ancestors of the present werewolves?" Wang vigorously guessed. "Absolutely --" "Human gene fragments also have werewolf recessive genes -" "God, we humans also contain the genetic genes of the last human generation -" "Incredible -" "Grab that jackal''s head and slice it -" "It must be aliens, not us humans -" "That jackal''s head is so hateful that he should belittle the nobility of our human beings. Damn it -" "My Royal Highness Princess krypton has killed him. The world needs no slave owner." ¡­¡­ People make complaints about it. No one likes the wolf head Pharaoh. From his ugly wolf head to every ugly pore on his superior love, he looks disgusted. The transformed jackal head has become a terrible werewolf, with a very amazing momentum. The dangerous smell passed from the werewolf, which made Wang Dali a little scary. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." The werewolf roared up into the sky. "Shit, how dare you howl?!" Delia stared, her eyes flushed, and two hot rays rushed out and hit the werewolf. The werewolf, who was howling uncontrollably, was shot away. "I''ll kill you!" The werewolf roared and roared, four feet on the ground and rushed like a beast. "Fight, who is afraid, we kryptonians are all close combat soldiers, never hurt and never give up!" Delia drank and fought with the werewolf again. The level of this battle was immediately raised several levels. The whole ancient city rumbled, and the damaged areas spread from the south to the north, from the ground to the ground, and then from the ground to the air. Fortunately, werewolves can''t seem to fly, otherwise the battle will stay in midair. The fighting in other parts of the ancient city has ended, and all the resistance fighters have been defeated by aircraft and mecha. Everyone, at this moment, watched the krypton Princess and the Jackal head''s changed body fight. What a shocking battle. Everything was blown up wherever they passed. Du en and Lina come to Wang Dali. "Sir, can your highness defeat that jackal head?" Lina worried. "Don''t worry, I''ve never seen a stronger fighting talent than kryptonians. They were born to fight!" "That jackal head can''t always maintain his peak combat effectiveness. He will soon weaken!" Lena and dunroe are thinking. Well, the transformation seems unusual. Maybe it will really flourish and decline! Wang vigorously looked around and found that many people were hiding inside and outside the ancient city. Most of them were still slaves of the ancient city. Those slaves were enslaved by Pharaoh every day and had long been dissatisfied. Now, someone came to deal with Pharaoh. They both longed for Pharaoh to be killed and feared the slim future. "Ow!" Hu Lang''s head and claws pulled out sharp nails, brushed them a few times and scratched Delia''s arm. Wang Dali jumped into the air and condescended. He couldn''t see it anymore. Jackal''s head has sharp claws as a weapon, but Delia is still barehanded. "Your Highness, pick up my sun god spear!" With a wave of Wang Dali''s arm, the sun god spear shot out like lightning and inserted it in front of Delia''s heel. As soon as Delia held the divine spear, the force of the rolling sun immediately poured into her body. The unique cells of krypton people immediately became active several times. The rolling force surged in the body, and the whole body seemed to explode. "What a powerful spear!" Delia suddenly found that this divine spear is an artifact tailored for krypton people. It can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of krypton people. "Ah... Jackal head, you''re dead!" Delia grabbed the sun god spear, jumped at each other and fought again. Bang bang! Two people, you come and I go, the Jackal hit the head, and Delia kicked each other. Suddenly, Delia sold a flaw. The wolf''s head didn''t know. Delia''s body flashed and hit the other party''s ankle with a spear. "No!" The wolf headed Pharaoh stumbled, fell to the ground, turned around fiercely, just thought of jumping up, and suddenly, the sun god spear stabbed down like lightning. Pooh! The spear pierced Pharaoh''s throat and nailed it to the ground. "No... it''s impossible. I''m a God. How can I lose? I''m unwilling!" The wolf headed Pharaoh widened his eyes and held the sun god spear in his claws. He couldn''t believe that his strength was passing quickly. He had no strength to pull up the spear. "What kind of God are you? You''re not ashamed. You don''t take the God of the universe seriously!" Delia pulled out the sun god spear. The wolf headed Pharaoh immediately vomited blood, his head tilted and died in peace. "Victory, the tyrant is dead!" The slaves cheered and couldn''t help shouting. The soldiers, looking gloomy, threw away their weapons and raised their hands to surrender. They just hope that Wang Dali and his gang will not be too fierce and kill! ¡­¡­ Chapter 824 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Organize people, stabilize slaves and soldiers!" Delia said to Godot and Dunn. "Yes, your highness, these people are completely frightened and easy to appease. Absolutely no one will make trouble!" Gordo promised. "Well, go!" Delia waved her hand, dialed the communicator and ordered the krypton Council to support mecha and food here as soon as possible. After half a day, countless mecha and small aircraft came, and the whole ancient city was completely controlled. "I want to build a Stonehenge here. Do you think it is feasible?" Delia strongly suggested to Wang. "It''s no problem!" Wang Dali immediately ordered the grey dwarf to drive his mecha, start quarrying and build Stonehenge. With the help of mecha, the efficiency of building Stonehenge is very high. Stonehenge will be built in only one day. The slaves of the ancient city were shocked to watch the mecha build Stonehenge. An old man came up and said, "my Lord, I am the representative recommended by the slaves. My name is houni. The slaves want to ask, when will the pyramid built outside start?" "Don''t start!" "Ah?" houni hesitated because he didn''t know, "Sir, please forgive me for not understanding. Don''t start work means..." "There is no need to build pyramids in the future!" The king vigorously waved his hand and said, "the pyramid was built by the wolf head?" "Yes!" "That''s right. Pyramids are tombs, and I don''t need any tombs. Therefore, you don''t have to build any pyramids from today to forever!" "So... What are we going to do?" "What are you doing?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked up and down at houni. Although the beard was white, the old man was in good spirit. It seemed that the old man was trusted by the slaves. "Well, from today on, you will be the head of all slaves. You will lead all slaves around to find land suitable for farming and animal husbandry, and grow food and breeding!" Wang Dali said. "That''s it?" Houni was stunned. It was grace. There was no need to build pyramids. This was heaven. "In this way, land, grain, cattle and sheep belong to the big warehouse, but every quarter, I will take 70% of the things in the warehouse and distribute them equally to all slaves!" "Ah? Really 70%?" Houni thought he had heard wrong. In the age of jackal head, they could enjoy 20% or 70% at most, which is an unprecedented grace. "It''s 70%. You don''t have to doubt it. Now you can organize people to visit the granary in the city. Take out 70% of the granary and distribute it to all registered slaves. Do it. I''ll send Lina and Dunn to help you!" Wang Dali called Lina and Dunn and asked them to cooperate with the old man HUNI. "Sir, you are so merciful. The slaves in the whole city are expected to die hard for you!" Lina looked at Wang Dali in worship. "I don''t want their wholehearted loyalty!" Wang Dali glanced and said, "you and Dunn, hurry up with the old man to prepare for the establishment of the Municipal Committee and lead everything in the ancient city. I don''t hope there will be trouble here!" "The Council?" Dunn''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "this can be. I''m familiar with the Municipal Committee. Don''t worry, sir. We''ll do it right away. Seven days, no, only three days, we can make the whole ancient city run and there will be no trouble!" "Well, I believe you can!" Wang vigorously waved and sent Lina and Dunn to work. For the people of Twilight City, it should not be difficult to prepare for the establishment of the Municipal Committee and to manage a small town. Lina and Dunn can do well. "You''re the shopkeeper!" Delia came up and said sarcastically. "Young people need exercise. If your highness is interested, you can help!" Wang Dali laughed. "Forget it, where do I need to manage this ancient city in person? Just Lina and Dunn. I believe they can do it!" Delia said. "That''s right. You don''t have to do everything yourself. Just find someone and let them do it. If you can''t do it well, you''ll be dismissed, but I believe you have your own vision!" Wang Dali suddenly felt something and looked at Stonehenge. I saw a quantum effect in Stonehenge. When I was in a trance, a large number of people came from the array. When Wang Dali saw it, he immediately turned his head. It turned out that these people were all representatives of prime ministers and senior officials of various countries. The people who led the team were none other than Wang Dali''s father, Wang Zhiguo, and his sister, Wang Xiaoya. There is no shortage of representatives from the United States, Russia, Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Canada and Australia. The representative of China is Vice Premier Wu and the bodyguard is Tang Ling. Vice Premier Wu and Wang Zhiguo talked and laughed. When everyone found that they had reached the inner earth, they couldn''t help crying out. "Everyone has a share again!" Wang Dali is a little distressed, but the inner earth world is so big that it is impossible for Dali consortium and krypton Council to swallow it alone. "What a big thing it is. We can''t wait for them to come!" Delia shook her head. She didn''t understand why Wang Dali was so tangled. You know, the cake needs to be bigger. Only when it is bigger, all people can eat. The inner earth world is rich in resources and needs the participation of human beings in the surface world. As long as it is developed, everyone will have great benefits, which is simply a win-win situation. If we can''t develop it, no matter how large the land is, no matter how many resources are, it is also a waste. ¡­¡­ Chapter 825 Thank you for your support. Thank you very much. ¡­¡­ "They are here..." when the representatives of various countries saw Wang Dali and Delia, they immediately came up warmly and exchanged greetings. "Energetically!" Vice Premier Wu held the hand of Wang vigorously and shook it vigorously. "Congratulations, you have discovered the earth''s heart, and you have occupied a tribe and an ancient city with the highness of Princess dearia. This is a great victory, which is of great significance!" "All right, Vice Premier Wu... Let''s not talk about it. This time, we''re here to divide the cake?" "It''s negotiation!" Vice Premier Wu smiled faintly: "we have exchanged views with various countries. We all feel that the discovery of the inner earth world can reduce the pressure on the surface population, and the resources of the inner earth world can also greatly alleviate the resource shortage of the world. Therefore, we want to explore the inner earth world as soon as possible." "This is a good thing!" Wang Dali nodded, "do you have a constitution?" "It''s being drafted. This time, I want everyone to make a constitution together. Hehe, this directional Stonehenge only leads to Yunshi City, and the Stonehenge of Yunshi city only leads to atrium city. Dali consortium and krypton Council control these two stonehenges, which is equivalent to holding the throat from the surface to the inner world. No matter what, this Constitution can''t get around you £¡¡± Vice Premier Wu has always admired Wang Dali, both in the field of exploration and in the field of economy and finance. Because of Wang Dali''s exploration and discovery, Dali consortium has become the world''s first multinational enterprise in just a few years. It is a well deserved super trust in many fields. Even, it has been advocated that Dali consortium will become the hope of the future of all mankind, and Dali consortium holds the lifeline of the future of mankind. This is largely because the Dali consortium has mastered the scientific and technological inheritance left by the solar civilization. The information of the genetic God creation project is obtained by the Dali consortium. To be exact, it is mastered by Wang Dali. Of course, in addition, Wang Dali has a lot to master. "Can we talk in private?" Vice Premier Wu whispered. "Of course!" Wang Dali invited her aside and walked under a pyramid that had not been built. "What a wonderful place!" Vice Premier Wu took a look at the ancient city and the Gobi outside the pyramid. In fact, the area is not large. Outside the Gobi, there are rivers and forests, and there are countless wonderful vegetation. Most importantly, most plants in the underground world do not rely on leaf green or chlorophyll, but a kind of fluorescein. This is why the vegetation in the inner earth emits faint light. This is a very different ecosystem from the surface world. This one alone is worth studying. Vice Premier Wu strolled and turned to take a look at Tang Ling. Tang Ling handed over a document. "The constitution of the pan Gaia Alliance Committee?" Wang Dali looked at it and was surprised. "Yes, it''s this thing. It''s a big framework based on the experience of cooperative development of atrium, grey dwarf country and so on. There are 16 general principles and thousands of detailed rules in it. It takes into account the interests of all human countries and citizens. This is a charter of great wisdom." Vice Premier Wu glanced at Wang Dali. "Do you mean to let me stand up for this Charter when I negotiate?" "Yes, this is a charter of sharing interests. It takes into account all aspects and takes into account the vital interests of the vast majority of people. You know, some strong national authorities, such as Washington, Russia and even island countries, don''t want everyone to share interests equally!" said Vice Premier Wu. Wang Dali quickly looked through it, one page at a time, and in less than three minutes, it was indeed a good charter. Even some of the terms in it sacrificed the interests of large enterprises, large consortia and powerful authorities. "This is a good thing. Who made the Constitution?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It was drafted by several think tanks under the State Council. Although it is only a draft framework, I think this framework is excellent!" "What''s my father''s opinion?" "Of course, I support it!" "I knew it would be like this. Well, I agree. Under the framework of the alliance, immigrants implement the quota system, which is very good. This Charter avoids the excessive exploitation of the authorities of various countries. This is the rhythm of another stove!" "That''s it!" Vice Premier Wu clapped his hands, which is just right. If people from the surface world enter the inner world to work or immigrate, they will be assimilated by the pan Gaia alliance. Over time, the boundaries between countries will weaken a lot. Global integration and global harmony are the inevitable trend in the future. "The trip to the avenue is for the public!" Wang Dali read a sentence with great emotion. The communicator on Tang Ling''s wrist rang. "Premier, everyone says that they want to start consultations as soon as possible!" Tang Ling said. "Just in time, let them come!" Vice Premier Wu smiled and solemnly asked Wang Dali. With Wang''s strong support, everything will be easy to do. After all, it controls the main road from the surface to the inner world. Whoever does not cooperate will suffer a great loss. "Go and meet these representatives. Everyone is a big man!" Wang Dali smiled and returned to the ancient city. In a bustling building in the ancient city, representatives gathered in twos and threes, carrying red wine and holding a cocktail party. What everyone talks about is how to share the interests of the big cake of the world. There is no doubt that the inner earth belongs to all intelligent creatures on earth, including not only humans, but also the grey dwarves and a large number of original inhabitants of the inner earth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 826 ¡­¡­ "I object!" A minister of the island country raised his hand and stood up: "I oppose the constitution of the pan Gaia Alliance Committee and some of its principles. China''s island country has a small territory and a large population. We need a safe and vast land as a resettlement place for the nation. Therefore, the so-called immigration quota must be changed!" "Objection invalid!" Wang Dali interrupted coldly and said, "considering the national conditions of the island countries, the quota can be relaxed, but if you oppose the constitution of the pan Gaia Alliance Committee, Stonehenge will certainly restrict the passage of your island countries!" "No, you can''t do that!" the island minister was stunned. "Of course, you can do so. This Stonehenge is under the supervision of the powerful consortium and the krypton Parliament. It will only serve organizations with the same ideas. If your island country is not within the pan Gaia alliance, this resource cannot be open to you without restrictions!" "You are hegemonic, I want to protest!!" "The protest is invalid. I suggest you find another way to get here from the surface!" Wang Dali smiled. "I forgot to tell you that I have been blown up from the twilight city!" The island minister almost vomited blood. "We island countries support the constitution of the pan Gaia Alliance Committee with both hands!" the island minister had to agree. The Secretary of state of the United States shook his head. The Russian Prime Minister coughed and said, "I also agree with the constitution of the pan Gaia Alliance Committee. However, I hope we can get more resource quotas on some principles." "So do we in the United States of America, and I ask for renegotiation on policy details!" said the United States Secretary of state. ¡­¡­ The general assembly is engaged in a war of words, and every authority is taking more benefits for its own interests. Wang Dali felt very tired in an instant. This kind of negotiation is just like bargaining in the vegetable market. I really don''t have so much time and energy to waste. It seems that I''m not expected to be a politician. Politicians have always acted in a variety of transactions and compromises. I hate such deals and compromises. Look at Vice Premier Wu Xianghua. The other party nods vigorously to Wang. "Well, there is no problem with the consultation. As long as we agree with the pan Gaia alliance, everyone can sit down and have a good consultation!" Wang Dali relented. The delegates immediately entered into more intense consultations. Wang Dali went out of the conference hall and sighed. Shit, I''m not good at this bullshit. "Wait, where are you going?" Wang Xiaoya caught up. "What are you going to do? Go in quickly. You must fight with reason. Don''t let the consortium and krypton Council lose interests!" "You can rest assured that no one dares to move the interests of the consortium and the krypton Council!" Wang Xiaoya was full of confidence. "Yes, we are the ones who hold the lifeline!" Wang Dali pulled out a cigarette, lit it, took a sip, and spit it out. "Unfortunately, I''m not suitable to quarrel with those hypocritical politicians. I feel irritable with my little abacus." "I don''t like it either, but I''m used to it!" Wang Xiaoya shrugged. "Go in and watch it for me!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and walked out of the ancient city without looking back. Outside the ancient city, under the pyramid, Tang Ling stood on a huge stone and practiced Chinese dragon boxing in one move. After playing it once, she began to sit down and meditate. Little glimmers of light gathered from all directions and drilled into Tang Ling''s body. "Beauty Tang, how dare you practice divine skills?" Wang Dali was surprised and jumped onto the boulder. Tang Ling opened her eyes and glanced at Wang Dali. "Why, can''t you?" "It''s not that I can''t. It''s just a little unexpected. You say you''re a Taoist who holds Dan. Why do you want to learn divine arts?" "Of course, for further!" Tang Ling glanced at the five element mark on Wang Dali''s hand. "You are blessed by five gods, and you still say me?!" "Er... This is a gift only given by the five gods, but I practice less. I don''t take the road of faith or the way of the five elements!" "I know you cultivate the power of the sun!" "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that you haven''t watched my live adventure!" "I watched some, all of them are replays, not live broadcasts!" "To be honest, what''s the use of your meditation?" "Meditation can help me better understand the essence of the energy and power of the world, which is of great benefit to me!" Tang Ling frowned and said, "the simple martial arts has been difficult to go further. Only with the help of stronger and wiser guidance can I make a breakthrough!" "Well, it seems nothing to learn magic. I''m afraid you don''t have enough energy!" "Don''t worry, meditation doesn''t require me to spend too much energy!" "Are there many people who believe in the five gods now? Even you can''t stand the temptation of extraordinary power!" "Many, and more and more. It can be predicted that in the future, faith will become a major mainstream of society. Mysticism, like science, will eventually prosper in the world!" "It''s really cheap for those five. The faith of so many people is such a huge force. It seems that the spring of those five is coming. It''s estimated that even angels and demons can''t beat them in a few days!" Wang Dali lamented that the original five gods could only barely maintain in the secret territory of Kunlun. Who ever thought that with the faith of so many people in the outside world, they would turn over. "Speak carefully, it will let them know!" "If you know, there is no conflict between them and me!" Wang Dali shrugged. "What''s the matter with you, running back to be a bodyguard for Vice Premier Wu?" "I didn''t break away from the system, pure job transfer, isn''t that normal?" "If you want to make continuous progress, you''d better quit your job!" "Protecting leaders is also a very important job!" "Well, with you, I''ll continue to explore. It''s so fucked in the ancient city!" Wang Dali stretched his wings, kicked his foot and rushed into the air. In a moment, he flew over a hundred miles and fell in front of a lava lake. ¡­¡­ Chapter 827 ¡­¡­ Boom! A giant lizard turned out of a lava lake dozens of miles wide, and then plunged heavily into the fiery red lava, stirring up a large amount of magma. Wang Dali''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw that the lizard had a pair of flesh wings. The super camera is also very powerful. It even captures the shape of the giant object, close-up one by one, full of live broadcast screens. People see, where is this lizard? It is clearly a Western dragon! The whole world, immediately fried pot. There was a lot of discussion. "Ladies and gentlemen, a red fork is drawn on the map. It seems that the three eyed clan knows that it is dangerous here!" Wang glanced at the giant dragon wandering under the magma. "Now it is clear that the source of danger originally came from creatures in magma. If you are right, it is a giant dragon in Western mythology, a red dragon!" Wang Dali went to the lava lake, bowed his head and reached for a pot of magma. The fiery red magma emits hot energy, but this heat can''t burn your skin. In the huge heat, it should also be absorbed or rejected by the body of the sun that reaches the middle level. "It''s a bunker. Brother Dali picked up lava -" "Didn''t get hurt -" "Our brother Dali is already so powerful -" "Incredible, brother Dali is no longer mortal -" "The magma was so hot that brother Dali resisted -" "Sleeping trough, what does brother Dali want to do?" "He wants to jump into the lava lake?" ¡­¡­ People exclaimed one after another. They saw that Wang Dali had entered the lava lake, spread his wings and walked on the hot lava lake, just like God, walking on the abyss. Leave the world and be independent! People roared. What is Wang Dali doing? Die? "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to go over and observe the Dragon closely. I have reason to doubt that the dragon is a living species in the last pre ancient era. You know, Gaia, the inner earth world, preserves many life traditions since the birth of life on earth!" Wang Dali coaxed and popular science said, "the inner earth world is definitely a holy land full of miracles. If any scientist or explorer wants to explore the miracle of life, the inner earth world is definitely your first choice!" Wang Dali drifted away and soon came to the center of the lava lake. Boom! The red dragon leaped out of the magma and stirred up large tracts of magma. It flapped its wings. On its huge body, there was still hot and red magma flowing down and dripping on the lake. Bang Bang The wings fluttered, the wind was loud, and the roar was from a commanding position. He stretched his neck and looked down at Wang Dali with a ferocious face. Wang Dali only felt the pressure doubled. The red dragon in front of him is too huge. People are so humble and small in front of him. "Perhaps, in his eyes, he is a little reptile like mole ants?" Wang Dali suddenly had such an idea in his heart. WOW!! The red dragon suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a huge dragon flame, and swallowed Wang Dali in an instant. People exclaimed in an instant. Many people screamed and covered their eyes. Others jumped up from their seats and peed their pants. The live broadcast screen is full of flames. I can''t see Wang Dali clearly, but Wang Dali''s figure is clearly visible. "God, will it be all right?" "Brother Dali was burned by the fire from the Dragon -" "It seems... Nothing -" "Absolutely nothing, come out, nothing!!" In the clamor, people saw that the Dragon flame gradually decreased, Wang Dali appeared in the flame, and his body skin became golden, like the rising sun. The flame sprang up on Wang Dali, one by one, one by one, like the fire energy of the flower of fire. The light wing is still stretching, slowly. Wang Dali stood upright and held the sun god spear. The streamer armor seemed to flow a layer of golden light. The world was shocked and couldn''t think about Wang Dali. The Dragon flame didn''t hurt him. That flame was baptized by the king at most. People can''t understand what they see. It turns out that brother Dali has been so strong that he can''t be hurt by magma, and even the Dragon flame of the legendary dragon can''t hurt him. How powerful does it have to be?! People suddenly realized that brother Dali was so powerful that he surpassed the ordinary extraordinary. "What''s your name? My name is Wang Dali!" Wang Dali smiled, reached out to the red dragon watching him and introduced himself. Crazy, crazy, people can''t understand. Roar! The Dragon suddenly roared. In the eyes of the world, it was a roar without much meaning. There was only one syllable. But in Wang Dali''s view, the voice is full of information. The mystery of conscious language shows its magic at this moment. Wang Dali actually understands the meaning of the dragon. "Tiat, your name is Tiat?" Wang Dali showed his joy. He did hear the meaning of the Dragon language. Strange, this giant dragon seems to be different from the burning ghost dragon seen before. I don''t know whether they are close relatives or just the difference between white and yellow people? Wang Dali was surprised and delighted. It takes courage and luck to explore legendary creatures like giant dragons. Now, luck has come. Roar! The red dragon suddenly lowered his head, roared at Wang Dali, and a huge fire erupted. Wang Dali''s hair and skirt flew, as if he were experiencing a hurricane. "Long Wei, come!" Wang Dali''s body was shocked and his body was raised. Invisible, Long Wei radiated. The furious red dragon, looking at Wang Dali, miraculously calmed down. ¡­¡­ Chapter 828 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ One person, one dragon, look at each other quietly. With a click, the super camera frames the confrontation between people and Dragons into a widely circulated picture in the future. "Where are you from, human?!" The red dragon raised his head and looked at Wang Dali. The air vibrated and formed a thunderous voice. The language was actually very pure Chinese. Wang Dali was shocked and swallowed his saliva. Mom, can this giant dragon speak Chinese? Are you kidding me? "Where are you from, human, who are you? Don''t let me ask for the third time!" Hong Long changed his language and used American English. Wang Dali stirred up the spirit and hurriedly said, "I''m from the surface. My name is Wang Dali. Are you a dragon?" "Since ancient times, people used to call us dragons!" The red dragon looks up and is very proud. In this world, it is estimated that no one knows the meaning of the word white dragon, let alone the history of the dragon. That is a lost history, which has disappeared before human history. "Is the legend of the dragon still spreading in the world?" said the red dragon. "Yes, the dragon is a powerful existence!" Wang Dali said. "Is it just strong?" the red dragon was surprised. "And... Evil!" Wang Dali said carefully. "Evil?!" The red dragon suddenly became angry and gave a huge roar. The whole lava lake immediately surged, and the hot magma churned up like a storm in the ocean. "The giant dragon represents evil?" "No, no, no, it''s just that there are such legends in some areas. In the East, the Dragon represents dignity and majesty, and represents supreme power and authority!" "That''s about the same!" The red dragon was satisfied, nodded and said, "I can feel the dragon breath and dragon power on you. Are you a dragon knight?" "No, there are no giant dragons in the outside world!" "Well, it seems that you are just an extraordinary person, but have all humans on the surface evolved to this extent like you?" "No... I''m just the forerunner and guide of human evolution. In fact, the world is still very weak, not smart, and not long enough. However, human beings have the shelter of thousands of nationalities, and there are more extraordinary people who constantly strive for self-improvement. We have just won a star defense war!" The red dragon was silent for a moment and nodded, "well, surface humans have indeed become powerful, but this is far from enough. The true meaning of life''s evolution lies in eternity. You are far from reaching this level. You need to withstand the tests of time before you can become a higher civilization!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali felt that the red dragon was very proud and charming. His tone was high, like preaching to mole ants. "Sir, how can you speak our human language? You just used Chinese and English. It''s incredible. How did you do it?!" Wang Dali is curious. "Don''t use your human brain capacity to guess the wisdom of a high-level life!" The red dragon raised his head high and said proudly: "As long as you know, let me take a look at you, I can know everything about you. Your divergent brain waves have exposed most of your mysteries. Although there is a tenacious spirit in your mind to protect your secrets, it can only keep your little pitiful secrets!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless. The red dragon was really awesome. "Brain waves expose all thinking and will, and your poor life magneto-optic light exposes your life mark. Although human beings are extraordinary, they still haven''t reached the degree of converging these things and better guarding their secrets. You are far from it!" The red dragon taught me a lesson. It seems that in the infinite years, it has been lonely for too long, so that when it comes to talking, it is endless. "How difficult do you think it is for an existence like me to master your language that is so superficial that it can only remember in the gullies of the cerebral cortex?" Wang Dali can''t stand the high posture of the red dragon. Is this guy mocking human wisdom? "It seems that you still can''t understand the essential difference between high-level life and low-level life. Life only exists in the blink of an eye. Can you understand the almost permanent existence of life time?" "Can you live long?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course, the life time of higher life is destined to live forever!" Honglong is also immersed in the sense of superiority of attacking and mocking human beings. To tell the truth, this feeling excites him. The world is still beautiful, which is much better than self admiration alone in the territory. "I haven''t been to the surface world for a long time. Maybe I should go out?" the red dragon thought. However, at this time, people have already returned to the taste, make complaints about it. "Damn reptiles, aren''t they more powerful? They ridicule us -" "Arrogant fellow, reptile with original sin -" "They deserve to be kicked out of the history of the earth -" "The baby really doesn''t like the dragon. He doesn''t know humility at all. Is he the only higher life on earth? I''ve never seen such a self righteous one!" "If it dares to come to our human world, it must be scolded to death -" "Now is the era when mankind dominates the earth. A proud and charming existence should face up to this fact -" "Brother Dali, take care of it. It''s an asshole -" ¡­¡­ "Are you gathering with your human group for thinking communication?" red dragon was suddenly surprised. He found quantum information, but he couldn''t crack it in a short time. Wang Dali immediately thrilled. Shit, he has a keen detection ability. This red dragon can''t be broken! ¡­¡­ Chapter 829 ¡­¡­ One person, one dragon, talking on the lava lake. This is an unprecedented century dialogue, the overlord of the earth today and the overlord of the earth in the past. The dialogue between the two overlords seems to have opened a new chapter in the peaceful coexistence of intelligent lives in the new world. In the future, the Red Dragon flew out of the inner earth and came to the surface, triggering a series of calls, which eventually led to changes in human ideology, the breaking of human''s sense of self-esteem, and all intelligent creatures work together to enter the era of interstellar colonization and become the mainstream consciousness. The red dragon flapped its wings, flew higher and higher, and finally disappeared into the dark inner earth world. "Finally left, this guy, he even thought about going to the surface world. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?" Wang vigorously looked at the far away red dragon and wiped a cold sweat. "I can''t control myself. The wicked have their own mill. The red dragon can''t turn over big waves in the human world of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Now, after all, it''s the era of mankind!" Wang Dali fell to the lava lake and saw a rock standing on one side. He immediately wrote the word "Red Dragon Lake" on the rock with the sun god spear. "Fart time is over!" Wang Dali announced that as soon as he looked up, he saw dozens of mecha flying in the air and falling to the lava lake. "It''s so hot. This place is hell!" Gordo came out of the mecha, waved to the king and said, "Sir, get out of here quickly. We gray dwarfs have small arms and legs, but we can''t stand the temperature here!" "Why are you here?" Wang Dali frowned. "Of course, I''m here to support adults!" Godot showed a dazed look. "Don''t adults need support?" "Just in time!" Wang Dali smiled, took out the map and took a look. In the past thirty years, there should be a tribe in the lava lake, and the ruler of the tribe should be a three eyed tribe. Well, before I destroyed a three eyed clan, now there is another one. It''s just time to practice and pick up the leak. "Let''s go, target, side ahead!" Wang Dali stretched out his wings and flew to lead the way. "Let''s go!" Godot was overjoyed and shouted proudly, and a group of mecha troops followed with great strength. "Sir, just now we saw you confront the red dragon. We were all scared!" Godot flew to Wang Dali with respect on his face. "Since I''m afraid, how can I come back?" "No matter how scared you are, you can''t let adults face the monster alone!" Gordo was awe inspiring, and then immediately broke his face. I''m sorry, "unfortunately, when we arrived, the Red Dragon flew away by itself!" "That''s your luck. It''s a higher life that can compete with angels!" Wang Dali rolled his eyes and couldn''t say anything. These grey dwarfs must be timid and afraid. They didn''t dare to come until the Red Dragon flew away. However, their spirit is commendable that they can follow. A group of people flew over an amethyst mine, over a dark grass jungle emitting a yellow halo, and a tribe appeared in front of the crowd. This is a tribe built in the Crystal Valley. Seeing the arrival of mecha troops, the whole tribe immediately burst into flames. Woo woo The loud horn rang through the valley. "Godot, call the troops. It''s up to you!" said Wang Dali. "Yes, my Lord!" Godot was serious, raised his mecha arm and shouted, "grey dwarf brothers, all have it, attack with me!" The grey dwarf immediately howled and was very excited. "Don''t even pack a bear bag. You must be brave. Don''t embarrass me. People all over the world are watching. If anyone is timid, I''ll kick him out of the team!" Gordo roared and rushed into the tribe first. In the tribe, most of them are descendants of some surface humans. Some soldiers all roared with spears, bows and arrows, and energy artillery opened arrow towers. The surface human descendants immediately cried their parents and dispersed. This is the gap of the times, like a natural moat. Although the grey dwarf had small arms and legs, he entered the mecha and manipulated the mecha. He slipped very smoothly and, of course, was crazy. "I smashed!" A grey dwarf swung his fist and smashed an arrow tower. The people on it fell down and caught it with his hands. "Damn it!" With a loud drink, a three eyed clansman jumped out of the tribe, opened his eyes, rushed out with a white light and broke a mecha. "Enemy attack, enemy attack..." the grey dwarf was startled and shouted quickly. "It''s him, it''s a three eyed clan!" "All have it. Attack me and fight the three eyed clan!" Gordo roared and rushed up with his mecha. Other grey dwarfs were also lively and rushed up without hesitation. "Kill!" The three eyed clan jumped up and kicked Gordo''s mecha, directly kicking the mecha staggering. "Wow, what great strength!" Gordo was angry. He suddenly grabbed the three eyed family''s feet and threw them. With a roar, the three eyed family flew up and hit a wooden house, which directly collapsed. "Fire, fire..." More than a dozen dazzling energy cannon rays blasted towards the collapsed wooden house. In a flash, the wooden house completely disintegrated and exploded. Godot was stunned and scolded: "stop, stop, you bastards, do you have water in your head? You want the body, do you know? Don''t break it into foam!" Godot is very angry. The third eye of the three eyed clan is an extraordinary treasure. If it is broken, it will lose a lot. Wang Dali came and looked at a messy tribe. He couldn''t bear to witness it. I didn''t expect these grey dwarves to attack so ferociously. I was really surprised! ¡­¡­ Chapter 830 ¡­¡­ The wooden house was shattered and in a mess, in which a broken body lay. Wang Dali stepped forward. "It''s him, he was killed by you!" Wang vigorously shook his head, grabbed his hand in vain, and the body was broken. His head was intact, but his body was broken. The third eye of the three eyed clan has not been destroyed. Gordo ran down from the mecha, grabbed the body of the three eyed clan, saw the third eye and breathed a sigh of relief. "My Lord, these eyes..." Godot rubbed his hands. "If you want to become stronger, just integrate it!" Wang Dali grabbed it, and the third eye slowly flew out of the body and fell on Wang Dali''s hand. "Come here!" Wang Dali said. Gordo immediately looked forward to coming to Wang Dali. "Hold it!" Wang Dali pressed the vertical eye into the forehead of the grey dwarf Godot. The vertical eye was golden and went into Godot''s eyebrows like taking root. In this process, Godot hummed with pain. "Don''t move!" Wang Dali said seriously. "Yes..." Gordo immediately shut up and trembled with pain. After a while, the pain decreased slightly. Gordo grabbed his forehead with both hands and loosened his hands. He couldn''t help shouting. A white light came out of the vertical eye and hit a purple crystal stone on one side. With a loud bang, the crystal broke. "Godot, Godot, Godot..." the grey dwarf cheered immediately. This is a miracle. If you implant the third eye of the three eyed clan, you will get the unique ability of the three eyed clan. The grey dwarf directly proves this. Hoo Hoo Gordo gasped and closed his eyes. For a long time, he looked at his hands in disbelief, looked up and said blankly, "I succeeded?" "Succeeded!" The king patted Gordo on the shoulder, and the other grey dwarfs cheered again. "Ha ha, I succeeded. From today on, I''m also a great hero!" Gordo forked his waist and laughed proudly. It was Godot''s childhood dream to become a great hero respected by everyone. Now this dream has come true. The first extraordinary among the grey dwarves, this is not a hero. What is it? Wang vigorously looked at Godot and sincerely sighed that in this great era, it is the times that make heroes. A grey dwarf has come to this day step by step. With good luck and support, Gordo became the extraordinary among the grey dwarves. The other grey dwarves were so excited that they felt it. For so many years, I have never heard that the grey dwarf will have heroes! "Godot, Godot, Godot..." the grey dwarf shouted, which was really popular. "Work hard!" Wang vigorously patted Godot on the shoulder and smiled: "when you are tired of leading the army, come to the krypton Parliament. I recommend you to be a member of the grey dwarf!" "Thank you, my Lord!" Gordo immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted the king vigorously, "but my Lord, I still like to be a general, a hero and a congressman. It''s not suitable for me!" "Whatever you want!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and looked around. The human beings of those tribes were like defeated cocks, completely without expression. "Go, send someone to gather all these people together, organize them to rely on themselves, and want to continue to be slaves. Don''t think about it in the future!" Wang vigorously ordered. "Of course, even in our grey dwarf society, there are no slaves. I didn''t expect that the inner earth world should be so hateful. It''s all because of the slave owners. I, Gordo, must destroy them all and save all the weak!" Gordo vowed. "What an ambitious man, you grey dwarves are not as timid and ambitious as the legend says!" Wang Dali gave a thumbs up. "Of course, who says we grey dwarfs are timid?" Gordo strengthened his rat courage and felt a little cautious. Well, the grey dwarf is famous for being timid, but it definitely doesn''t include him. "Brothers, come on, bring all these slaves here. From today on, we must transform our minds and seek truth from facts. Slavery, an evil system, must be abolished!" Gordo raised his little fist and the cow roared. The people in the tribe were overjoyed when they heard that slavery would be abolished. This is definitely a surprise! "Who is the most respected of the tribe? Come out!" Godot shouted to the slaves. A trembling old man came out. "Well, from today on, you will be the head of the tribe. From tomorrow on, you will organize everyone to farm and hunt... In short, you can be your own master!" Godot took out a seed of bread tree from his pocket and threw it into the head''s hand. He said, "you know how to farm. This is our bread tree of grey dwarf. By the way, help me plant a small piece. This thing should be very long here. It''s the easiest to eat. You''re blessed. This is our God crop of grey dwarf!" "Are there really no slaves?" "No, if anyone dares to enslave you again, ask us grey dwarves, no, ask krypton Council for support!" Gordo took out a communicator and took it to the old man''s hand. "Hooray, hooray, hooray..." The tribal people cheered. In the past, except the three eyed clan, others were his slaves. Now, the slaves also have a day to turn over and make decisions. ¡­¡­ Chapter 831 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked back at the tribe, which was bright. The mecha let go of the lighting. There was no night in the tribe. The grey dwarfs organized the slaves and began to restore order. For tribal slaves from generation to generation, the old era of rule has ended and a new era has come. "Everyone, everything is under control. The inner earth world will soon usher in liberation. Our human footprints will completely set foot in this land that has been unknown for thousands of years!" It is estimated that Wang Dali''s discovery of the inner earth world is more significant than the discovery of the secret realm. "Although our technology has been able to enter space, we still have limited understanding of the earth itself. For example, here, such as the deep sea, such as virgin forests and islands, we still don''t understand too much. Simply, over the years, the mystery of the earth is being gradually solved by us!" Wang Dali paused. Over the years, exploration has been greatly developed, and countless explorers came into being. There are countless people who explore the secret places alone. Wang Dali''s adventure inspired countless people to join the ranks of exploration. So far, the world''s greatest cause ranking, exploration, tops the list. It has to be said that Wang Dali''s influence is causing trouble. Who made Wang Dali prosper all the way, prosper all the way, surpass the boundaries of mortals and go straight to the extraordinary? Now people estimate that Wang Dali has separated from mortals and become a certain existing trend in the legend. God, immortal? Perhaps, Wang Dali is not far away. With the example of Wang Dali, the world is flocking to exploration. For a time, many great explorers appeared in many places. Reports spread all over the world every once in a while in the ocean and in major secret places. So and so explorer took a shit luck and found the sunken ship with treasure. So and so Explorer found the ancient Inca secret. So and so little gangster quit his job to explore and discover the secret land of Yama. So and so primary school students, on a whim, found a rabbit hole and could reach a wonderful secret place. There is also an exploration team that found an alien spacecraft in the Antarctic ice. So and so big star, turned to live in the wilderness, has become a global superstar. Although it is far behind Wang Dali, it is also a household name. ¡­¡­ All kinds of adventures, all kinds of eye-catching news, filled the world''s press. People know that exploring the world, they love those guys with the halo of the goddess of luck. Many people, like Wang Dali, made a lot of money because of exploration, others became famous because of exploration, and more people participated in the election of a country and became presidential candidates because of their name. The above is true. Wang Dali is giving a "class" to audiences all over the world. He is self satisfied and has a sudden warning. Now, Wang Dali''s spirit is so strong. The 999 + spirit is blessed by the eye of Horus and the vertical eye of the three eyed family. The use of spiritual power is extraordinary. Everything around us is clear. "Who''s coming? Please show up!" Wang Dali made a silent gesture to the super camera. In the dark, two figures appeared and walked out of the dark. Wang Dali was stunned when he looked at the human shape. Mom, the two people in front of us are not the surface humans of this human era at all, but the humans of the eagle head. I don''t know if this is an alien species or a race of the last human generation. Maybe they have something to do with the Egyptian god system? In front of the live screen, people were confused when they saw the eagle headed man. See the inhuman again, okay? This inner earth world is really wonderful. This man has not only three eyes, but also jackal head and Eagle head. It is estimated that it will not be strange to see horse faces, ox heads, or human heads and snake bodies in the inner earth world in the future. "Who are you?" Wang vigorously vigilant, these two eagles, absolutely comparable to the extraordinary, perhaps some kind of life higher than human beings. "We are the descendants of intelligent life in the eagle galaxy. We have lived in Gaia for many years. We have noticed you since you took people to attack the ancient pyramid!" said the eagle. Wang Dali suddenly realized and smiled: "yes, there is so much noise. If you are an extraordinary evolutionary life, you should be disturbed. Well, what are you going to do when you come to me!" "Do you know that you are breaking the peace of the inner earth world for thousands of years?" said the eagle head. "Of course, I know. I also know that with my arrival, surface humans have turned their eyes to here. The eyes and will of 9 billion people around the world must want to bring the inner earth world into their rule!" Wang Dali smiled, "the will of 9 billion people will be vast and unstoppable!" The two eagles listened, their bodies trembling. 9 billion people, make them afraid. It is conceivable that if the will and power of 9 billion people enter the inner earth world, it will be a change of the world. The whole inner earth world will be unable to resist. Perhaps Gaia, the earth''s consciousness, will be happy with the invasion? Thinking like this, the two eagles looked at each other and immediately felt a little impatient and afraid. ¡­¡­ Chapter 832 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "You will cause great disaster to the inner earth world. We must stop you!" Eagle Head humanitarian. "Block?" Wang Dali sneered, "Naive, if you can stop me, you can''t stop the will of 9 billion people. Now, surface humans have completed the final preparation to enter the starry sky and unify the world under one will. It''s inevitable. No matter who you are or where you come from, it''s a fool''s dream to block the great process of all mankind. Be careful not to be influenced by 9 billion people Your will and strength are crushed into powder! " The eagle seemed to be flushed with satire by Wang Dali. "If I were you, I wouldn''t stand up and stop it, because no one can stop it!" Wang strongly advised. The eagle whispered for a moment. I have to admit that Wang Dali''s words are right, although I don''t want to admit it. "Well, after seeing your power and those grey dwarf robots, I think the inner earth will become your back garden!" "You have self-knowledge and the courage to admit the truth!" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. It was the first time for an alien descendant who knew current affairs. "We tianyingxing people are not many on earth. We can''t hinder any of your progress. If we can, we even want to cooperate with you." "Cooperation?" "Yes, we are familiar with the inner earth world and can help you, but the premise is that we are not slaves to anyone!" Eagle Head humanitarian. "So you were worried about becoming slaves?" Wang Dali was proud, and the cow forced him to laugh: "you can rest assured that slavery is a symbol of backwardness, because it binds people''s thoughts very badly. Therefore, we will never allow slavery to appear, which is considered from the development of productive forces!" "Happy cooperation!" The eagle immediately shook hands with Wang energetically. I wipe it. Wang Dali is in a great mood and has great feelings. This eagle is the party that leads the way. In this way, we can see from here that the order of the inner earth world is not stable in fact. Or, it''s a plate of loose sand. Loose sand is good. It can be broken one by one! "This is the map of the inner earth world. All the useful information is on it!" the eagle took out a piece of metal and recorded a piece of information on it. The information is a vast map, with forests, rivers, towns, tribes, relics, dangerous beasts and species clearly recorded. When Wang Dali looked at it, he looked out for love. Mom, this picture is priceless. It''s worth ten or a hundred divisions! "This map can be given to you, but we tianyingxing people need your help!" the eagle asked. "What help?" "Recapture a spaceship, which is the spaceship of our ancestors tianyingxing people. It landed on an island. We can''t recapture it by ourselves!" "Is the enemy powerful?" "Yes, but with your help, it''s different. Your strength, we have evaluated, should be able to compete with the most powerful enemy on the island. If you add a mecha unit, it''s not a problem to recapture the spacecraft!" "Well, if so, I promise!" Wang Dali promised, and then happily took the map and sent it to Her Highness Delia. After receiving the map information, Delia jumped up. "Great, what you think comes from what you want. It''s really popular. Gaia, the inner earth, is ours!" Delia immediately put the map away. The delegates of all countries who saw the map all showed their joy. "It seems that brother Dali has made great achievements again. Now, we can boldly attack in an all-round way and point our swords in all directions?" Vice Premier Wu smiled. After confirming the map, Wang Xiaoya nodded: "the inner earth world is really ours. The 15000 mecha in our atrium have been deployed. When you give an order, you can point to the four directions!" Representatives of all countries immediately applauded. The government has become a supporting role because it is a little slower, but it can definitely get meat after the powerful consortium and the krypton Parliament. "Your Highness Delia, our island authorities have prepared 5000 elites to join your battle sequence through Stonehenge!" "In America, there are 10000 special elites ready to join the battle sequence immediately..." "We, Russia, too, request to join..." "Of course, China is ready. Please let us participate in the battle..." The authorities of various countries have expressed their position one after another, crying and shouting that they want to join the battle and act together to carve up the whole inner earth world. "Please!" The eagle invited Wang Dali to board a flying saucer. The silver gray flying saucer, with a diameter of 20 meters, is a small aircraft. "In the past, human sightings of flying saucers had nothing to do with you?" Wang Dali looked at the flying saucers and was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle was embarrassed and said awkwardly, "we were accidentally discovered by humans during our investigation on the surface, but it''s none of our business. In fact, the number of times we were found is limited. Many witness events are actually fabricated and spread falsely!" As soon as the hawk said this, it immediately aroused strong repercussions in the world. "I''ll go. Human beings witnessed the UFO event. What they witnessed was the spaceship of these Eagles?" "When the bunker was, the aliens finally admitted that humans had witnessed them -" "God, those UFOs can finally explain -" "Brother Dali blockhouse, interview these Eagles quickly -" "Many mysteries of witnessing and kidnapping need to be solved. UFO fans can rest in peace -" The audience of UFO fans is excited about it. Some of them make complaints about the big bugle bums before the screen. For hundreds of thousands of UFO fans around the world, this is undoubtedly exciting news. You know, among the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world, the mystery of UFO is among them. Now that the secret is revealed, people are as happy as playing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 833 ¡­¡­ The flying saucer took off slowly and swept across the dark inner earth world. In the flying saucer, the front and both sides are visible, and Wang Dali can see the wonders outside. "There is a forest ahead!" The flying saucer skimmed over the forest and then came to a stone forest. "Here comes the grassland!" Across the stone forest is the grassland. A group of people and horses are galloping on the grassland. Some antelopes are being hit by people and horses with bows and arrows. "I wipe, this is a man and horse?" Wang Dali was stunned. "The Sagittarius, one of the species of the last human generation, is now the largest ethnic group in the inner earth world, with a total of more than 5000, in addition to a limited number on the surface!" "Are they also extraordinary?" "No, most men and horses have no extraordinary power, but their leaders must be extraordinary. The long bows and spears in their hands are very terrible weapons!" Eagle Head humanity. "Fly over, I want to have a close look at these people!" Wang Dali said. "But it''s very dangerous. Usually, we don''t dare to get close to these dangerous species!" "What, even you dare not come near them?" Wang Dali was surprised. Are you kidding? This is a flying saucer. With the protection of iron pimples, are you afraid of those people holding cold weapons? "It''s true. I don''t dare to get close. You don''t know. The extraordinary power of men and horses is very terrible!" "Go and have a look. What are you afraid of with me?" Wang Dali said impatiently. "OK..." The eagle hesitated and agreed. The flying saucer drew a perfect arc in the air and gradually approached a group of galloping people and horses. The leader is a female, with two bulging balls in front of her. She is very fit. Her face is dignified and beautiful, her hair is fire red, and her running appearance is full of wild beauty. As the UFO approached, the men and horses looked up and scattered in panic. "Ha ha, this woman and horse don''t wear clothes..." Wang Dali was happy and shouted: "capture those beautiful women and horses. Is their wisdom as high as ours?" "Almost, almost, even higher. They have evolved for many years. Of course, not all civilized races can embark on the right road of civilization!" Eagle Head humanitarian. "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly said the same thing. Not all species can develop like surface humans. "Damn, it''s a UFO man!" The head woman Ma was angry and quickly projected the spear in her hand. The spear was like a flash of lightning. With a roar, it hit the flying saucer. Under the impact of great force, the spear smashed, and the flying saucer suddenly lost its balance and fell down. "Bad, attacked!" The eagle head was shocked and bumped about in the flying saucer. "What''s the matter? It was the woman''s horse!" Wang Dali was shocked. Judging from the vibration of the flying saucer, the power of the blow was really amazing, estimated at more than ten tons of heavy blow. Boom! The flying saucer hit the grass and ploughed a long gully. Scattered people and horses came running around the UFO. With a click, the UFO door opened, and Wang Dali climbed out in a daze. As soon as he looked up, he saw a woman and horse holding a spear against his throat. Other people and horses around, with long bows and arrows aimed at Wang Dali. "Unfortunately, I said not to get close to those men and horses. Some of them have extraordinary power!" complained the eagle, ready to climb out of the hatch. "Go back!" Wang vigorously whispered and kicked an eagle back into the hatch. The audience was completely dumbfounded. "Bunker, brother Dali is captured -" "It''s useless, brother Dali. Don''t be fooled by these women and horses -" "What a big two balls of meat. If you can knead them hard, you will be willing to be a prisoner -" "Women and horses are really rich and can meet the strange needs of some people -" "Will brother Dali resist when there is a good play?" "Brother Dali''s eyes are straight. Look at the big white rabbit staring at others. His feet are soft -" "Good pollution, brother Dali, fight back quickly -" ¡­¡­ Shaking heaven and earth is what people are really trying to make complaints about. Why can''t a woman have such a great strength? Throwing a spear was as fast as lightning. If you hit a UFO, it''s like an avalanche. What is such an ability, not an extraordinary person? "You''re not the UFO man. Who are you and where did you come from?" the spear poked Wang Dali''s neck. "Be careful, be careful, don''t hurt!" Wang Dali quickly smiled: "the UFO people you said are actually Eagle Star people. It''s OK to call them Eagle headed people. It''s wrong to call them UFO people!" "Glib, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you!" "Wait, I''m actually a surface human, from the surface world. You can call me brother Dali!" Wang Dali hurried. "Brother Dali..." The woman mured twice and became angry: "dare to take advantage of us? You want us to call you brother. Dream, you surface human, your mind is so bad that you should cut off your tongue!" The woman and the horse immediately stabbed a spear. Wang Dali was surprised and turned his neck to avoid the fatal blow. "Dare you hide?" The woman and the horse were furious and stabbed several times, fast and ill. ¡­¡­ Chapter 834 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ When the spear came, Wang Dali''s figure shook and dodged at a very high speed, so that to the naked eye, Wang Dali seemed to distinguish several virtual shadows. At the level of Wang Dali''s spirit and strength, his control over the body has broken through the limit and reached an incredible control. For example, it is not difficult to change your height, body shape, and voice and appearance. After an injury, you can control your muscles to converge the wound. Even it is not impossible to change the length of your hair and vigorously lengthen your nails. Control every tiny part of the body. To this extent, the power and speed that the body can burst out will be very terrible. A woman''s horse is not slow, and her spear skill is even better. However, under several temptations, she can''t even touch Wang Dali''s skirt, which is a disgrace to her. "Damn, don''t hide if you have the ability!" The woman and the horse were furious, the spear opened and closed, and the king killed them vigorously. Wang Dali immediately dodged and retreated. Whew, he unexpectedly used a micro wormhole to carry, and suddenly got out of the shadow of the other party''s spear. Such a mysterious body method immediately surprised the people and horses. "Whew, whew, whew..." The men and horses immediately fired arrows, and countless arrows flew through the air, fast and powerful, and accurate. "Yes!" Wang Dali gave a loud cry and raised his spear. His mind suddenly burst. All the arrows immediately condensed in the air. There were two arrows, only three inches away from Wang Dali''s face. Suddenly, the arrow turned its head and locked the men and horses. "Who the hell are you?" The first woman was surprised and stepped forward to block the crowd. "Surface man!" "No, you''re not a surface person. Surface people don''t have this ability!" the woman Ma shook her head. "How do you know?" Wang Dali was noncommittal and said with a smile, "can extraordinary people be born among people and horses, and can''t extraordinary people be born when there are 9 billion people on the surface?" "The extraordinary..." The woman and the horse heard that the extraordinary is like her, with the existence of beyond ordinary power. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" The two eagles climbed out of the flying saucer, waved their arms and said, "soldiers of the Sagittarius family, we have no malice, just come and observe. According to our covenant, the Sagittarius family and the tianyingxing people are not hostile and do not invade each other. You can''t use force against us!" The woman looked at the eagle and sneered: "this is a surface man, not your UFO man!" "It''s an eagle star man, not a UFO man!" "I don''t care. Your behavior just now is provocating our people and horses!" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" the eagle immediately protested. "No misunderstanding, this is a surface man, not your UFO man!" "He is our guest. We can guarantee that he has no malice to the Centaurs!" the eagle immediately promised. The woman and horse were half convinced and stared at Wang Dali and the arrows around him. Wang Dali smiled and the arrows fell to the ground. "If I really have malice and want to harm you, then these arrows will fight back, which will kill people!" Wang vigorously shrugged. Just then, a fat parrot flew in and fell into the hands of the woman and horse. The parrot whispered in the woman''s horse''s ear. The female leader suddenly turned pale. "Not good! This parrot should have snitched!" Wang Dali didn''t feel very good. Sure enough, the woman and horse waved and shouted, "catch them all and take them back to the tribe!" The men and horses rushed up immediately, and the spears and arrows pointed at Wang Dali and the two eagles behind him. The eagle head raised his hands very spineless, made a surrender and cried, "you can''t do this. We have a covenant, otherwise, we would have fired with flying saucers!" "Shut up and don''t quibble. You two must be the tribes that betrayed our inner earth world. This man comes from the surface. He is here to invade. He has done good deeds. Several tribes have been attacked by him!" The woman scolded the horse. "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding!" the eagle was silly. When did these people and horses get so well informed? "What a misunderstanding!" Wang Dali also raised his hand, surrendered and said, "we attacked several tribes, but we did not invade, but came to rescue those enslaved slaves!" "Sophistry, when we centaurs can''t see your essence?" "We believe that slavery is inhumane, desecrates personal will, does not respect life, limits personal freedom and hinders the progress of thought. Therefore, we have dealt a blow to those slave owners who practice slave rule. You can inquire. We are the agents of justice. We are all kind to everyone except evil slave owners!" Wang Dali explained. "I''ll find out. Now, you are all prisoners. Be honest!" the woman and horse stared at Wang Dali. "If you run away or resist, I''ll kill the two UFO men!" "Despicable!" Wang Dali''s mind moved and didn''t resist. In fact, he also wanted to see what the tribes of these people and horses were like. Man and horse, a strange creature in Fantasy Legend, owns the first human body, but below the abdomen is the horse body and horse feet. It is called man and horse because it has both human and horse shapes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 835 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Brother Dali is very cunning -" "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son -" "Brother Dali, this is a show to outwit the mighty mountain tiger -" People speculate that Wang Dali''s non resistance is another plot. It is obvious that if you don''t care about the lives of the two eagles, you will enter the tiger''s den and take the tiger''s son. A group of people, many people and horses, escorted Wang Dali and two Eagle headed people on the dark grassland. In the grass of the grassland, there are occasional wisps of light rising. They are all kinds of fireflies dotted the grassland, so that the grassland will not be completely dark. In the grassland, we occasionally encounter luminous weeds, which makes the whole grassland quiet and mysterious. Wang energetically approached the eagle headed man and whispered, "how can you have an alliance with the Sagittarius?" "That was a long time ago. It was mainly the non aggression pact. They had abided by it for many years. Who ever thought that they didn''t obey the rules today!" The eagle complained. "Can''t you two run?" "Without flying saucers, do you think we can run faster than four legged men and horses? Don''t be kidding. Among these people and horses, there are extraordinary people stronger than us!" "Is stronger than you!" Wang Dali disdained to smile. "Then run away. It''s estimated that they won''t really kill us. After all, there is a covenant!" the eagle was helpless. "That''s not good. I''m actually very good. What''s the tribe of the strange horse clan like!" Wang Dali glanced. The two eagles immediately shed tears of gratitude. "Go, don''t talk!" urged the men and horses. Across a grassland, you can see up and down the hillside from a distance, there is an ancient forest, the huge tree roots are higher than the ground, and the huge tree holes are everywhere in the tree roots. People and horses live in tree holes to form a large tribe. The arrival of Wang Dali and his party immediately attracted countless onlookers. "Finished, finished, we were brought to the tribe by them. If they don''t obey the rules, we will die!" the eagle panicked. Wang Dali was awe inspiring. Although he was not afraid, he was still nervous. Intentionally or unintentionally, Wang Dali felt that there were several smells in the tribe, which were very dangerous. That was the smell of extraordinary people. "What a horse clan! There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the clan!" Wang Dali was secretly frightened. "You all stop, Carol. What are you doing? How can you bring outsiders back to the tribe?" an old female walked slowly out of the crowd with a dignified face. "Patriarch, you don''t know that these three men have committed great crimes. I brought them back for trial!" "Trial?" The onlookers talked about it one after another. For a moment, the whole tribe seemed to be agitated. "Silence!" The head of Renma clan said loudly, "it''s quiet. I want to hear what''s going on?" "Yes, I got the news that a group of surface humans, driving iron pimples, attacked several tribes, and the person in front of me is the surface humans, and these two UFO people have been mixed with the surface humans!" "Nonsense!" The patriarch was angry and reprimanded, "Carol, you''re still so nosy. What does other people''s tribal affairs have to do with us? We are a free race. We always don''t communicate with foreigners and disdain to communicate. We can''t control when people are attacked!" "But the patriarchs, who are invaded by the surface people, will bring great turbulence to the inner earth world!" said the woman ma. Wang Dali coughed. "I think it is necessary for me to solemnly clarify that we are not an invasion, but to rescue the enslaved surface human descendants. For the attacked tribes, we have not hurt anyone except the evil slave owners!" Wang vigorously spread his hand, "we want to bring justice and a better life to the inner earth, which Gaia is willing to see!" "Brother Dali, as always, has a thick skin -" "That''s a lie to the ghost --" "Brother Dali is as hypocritical as a politician, but the baby likes -" "This is an invasion, as cruel as the invasion of species in nature -" "There''s no need to whitewash. We''re an invasion -" "This is a war for resources. Mankind and foreign races will win -" "All evil aliens, who enslave mankind, must be eliminated -" ¡­¡­ The audience began to make complaints about it. Human beings invaded you. How do you do it? You can bite back! The eagle raised his arms and protested: "patriarch, we have a covenant. You can''t catch us. We don''t invade the river..." "Carol, let those two UFO men go, and you''ll never see these guys!" the patriarch turned black. "Patriarch, I suspect they helped the surface people invade Gaia. If such people are not killed, it is not enough to warn all tribes!" "Presumptuous, don''t meddle in the affairs of other tribes. We are a free race. Those humble aliens have nothing to do with us. In the end, they will be wiped out!" The patriarch called the warriors and untied the rope from the king''s great power and the eagle''s hand. "You, let''s go. When you meet Carol, stay away!" the patriarch waved his hand. Carol stamped her feet, hated, and said fiercely, "surface man, wait. Soon we can all see your true face!" Wang Dali smiled, raised his middle finger at Carol and looked contemptuous. "Damn, I''ll kill you!" Carol waved her spear and rushed up to fight with Wang Dali. "Ula, ula, ula..." The others immediately cheered. Carol was recognized as one of the strong men of the tribe. People were very excited to look forward to Carol''s battle. ¡­¡­ Chapter 836 ¡­¡­ Dangdang After three strokes of spear, Wang Dali blocked it with the sun god spear in his hand, turned around and swept out the shield of the goddess of victory. Carol took two steps back and narrowly avoided. "I''m the first power. Who are you?" Carol rushed up, raised her feet and kicked Wang vigorously. "Bang!" Wang Dali, with his shield, was hit ten meters and hit the ground with a bang. "Is it really a huge force, the physical strength of men and horses, so powerful?!" Wang Dali stood up and vomited blood. The sun''s light gushed out of his body. His skin turned golden and faintly flaming, while the sun god spear burst into dazzling light. The power of the sun''s judgment is being strengthened to the God''s arms. Wang Dali feels that the power is soaring rapidly. The back of streamer armor clattered, and the light wings stretched out. Wang Dali''s change immediately shocked the whole Centaur tribe, and the eagle man was stunned. "Sure enough, he is giving full play to his strength!" the eagle was surprised. When the mind was activated, the gravel on the ground was suspended one after another. In the scream, hundreds of gravel flew out and jumped at Carol. Carol crossed her arms in front, and an invisible force spread in front of her. "Ah ah..." Carol was very powerful and released her strength. She not only climbed the momentum, but the terrible flying stones hit Carol and broke one after another. Occasionally, one or two sharp stones penetrated and scratched a blood mark on her arms, legs and cheeks. "Very good!" With a smile, Wang Dali rushed up, flew over and stabbed the opposite door. The power of terror makes the air send out a sharp tearing sound, the dazzling sunlight almost makes people blind, and the speed beyond the limit makes the spear like a huge lightning. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Carol took out a round shield from nowhere and tried to resist. In an instant, the shield broke, and Carol flew out upside down, spitting three liters of blood. She hit the ground with a bang, and the dust was flying. The men and horses immediately coaxed and talked one after another. Carol almost fainted, frightened and frightened. After vomiting blood, she tried to get up several times, but she couldn''t succeed. Wang Dali stepped forward step by step, like the God of war walking in the world. His divine power is inviolable. "Your name is Carol? How about this power? Is it OK?" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously and put it against Carol''s throat. The light of the blazing sun condenses into a blazing light on the spear tip. It is like a letter on the tongue. It can''t be breathed and breathed. People are frightened at the sight. The woman makaro was ashen and didn''t dare to move, because Wang Dali''s huge spiritual power had locked his throat. It seemed that as long as he moved, a terrible sharp awn would break through and cut his throat and neck. "Yes, please stop!" An old voice came from the people and horses. The people and horses separated, and an old man and horse came slowly. "Elder......" the men and horses saluted one after another. The old man nodded and went straight to Wang Dali. "Young man, it''s OK. Look at the old man''s thin face, let go of my disciple!" the old man smiled. "You are..." "Wuqi, the great elder of Renma tribe!" The old man stretched out his hand and pressed it on the spear pole of the sun god spear. In an instant, all the light of the dazzling sun god spear immediately converged and the light of the spear tip disappeared. "This... This is suppressed?!" Wang Dali held the sun god spear, which made his hair stand on end. The old man in front of him, with his strange ability, instantly suppressed himself and the power of the sun god spear. What earth shaking power is this? Wang Dali didn''t know how to do this. He only knew that the old man in front of him was like a breeze, not stagnant in things and unpredictable. But the power is amazing. "Well, sir, please..." Wang energetically took back the sun god spear, stepped back a few steps, mom, and stood with the old man. "Get up, Carol!" The old man glanced at the woman and horse. Carol blushed and stood up, not daring to be presumptuous. "Elder, I lost, but I''m not convinced. This surface man doesn''t use his own power at all. The armor and spear are strange!" "If you lose, you lose. I still find so many excuses. I punish you to go to the holy mountain and face the wall. When will you be allowed to come out again?" The elder scolded. Carol glared at Wang Dali, ran out of the tribe and went away. "Young man, I need to talk to you!" the elder said. "No problem!" Wang Dali glanced at the two eagles. How dare they have any opinion? The elder''s power seems that they all know. "Everyone has dispersed!" The elder waved his hand, and the people of the tribe sighed and dispersed, but the patriarch and the Eagle Head stayed. "How did you surface people discover the inner earth world?" "I am the most famous explorer among the surface people. I discovered the inner earth world!" Wang Dali said. "So, you surface people have come to the inner earth?" "Of course, we condoned the people and punished the slave owners of several tribes. We surface people believe that slave owners enslave civilians, which is a will destroying, inhuman and a crime!" The elder thought that the surface people were merciful, just like the people and horses tribe. In the people and horses tribe, there were no slaves. All people and horses were compatriots and people. "I don''t know. How many people do you have?" "Nine billion!" Wang Dali coaxed, saying that the only thing that made Wang Dali proud was the population of people on earth, which was not generally large. A large population is definitely a resource, wealth and power! There is nothing more true than this truth, especially in this great era that is about to open the interstellar space of the whole people. 9 billion people are far from enough. If there are 100 billion or 1 trillion people, it is barely enough. ¡­¡­ Chapter 837 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Nine billion?" The elder stared straight, "what you said is true?" "It''s true!" Wang Dali nodded. "Those iron bumps can be controlled by ordinary people?" the elder asked quickly. "Of course, the mecha is intelligent. It is for ordinary people. As long as you practice a little, you can control it, and you can control it freely!" Wang Dali was surprised, narrowed his eyes, stared at the big elder Wuqi, and smiled: "it turns out that the big elder has seen the mecha driven by the grey dwarf and the people of the twilight city!" "Er... After observing for a while, it''s really... Really good!" the elder was a little embarrassed. "Then you should know how great the war potential would be if everyone manipulated mecha for 9 billion people?" Wang Dali said. The elder couldn''t think of it and sighed: "well, I have to say, the surface people are enough to rule the world inside and outside the planet!" Wang Dali smiled and thought that the elder was hiding so deeply that he clearly saw that he had attacked several tribes. Until now, he appeared. "Since you are an extraordinary person, you should have a high position among the surface people. Can you speak?" the elder said carefully. "Of course!" Wang vigorously patted his heart and coaxed: "the old man also saw that those mecha troops should listen to me. I am an important person with status, reputation, territory and financial resources in the surface world!" "Well, I see!" The elder was careful, "if I give you the holy mountain guarded by our people and horses for generations, can the people and horses be protected by you?" "What, no, absolutely not!" the patriarch of Renma tribe immediately shouted, nervous as selling children and women. "Holy mountain is a mine?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, yes..." the eagle immediately pulled Wang Dali and whispered: "the holy mountain of the Sagittarius is not a mine, but a base of alien science and technology. Strictly speaking, it is a falling large spacecraft, which is much stronger than the spacecraft of our Eagle ancestors!" Wang Dali suddenly. Well, see alien bases or spacecraft again. Yes, it seems that since the earth has civilization, many aliens have visited, and they have indeed left precious civilization wealth and relics all over the earth. When King Dali turned his head, he saw that the elder was scolding the patriarch. "The civilization of our people and horses has long been faulted. The holy mountain is sacred and can''t play a role. It''s useless to say anything. One is to offer it and get shelter. The other is to carry forward the things of our ancestors again!" "We can''t start the holy things of the holy mountain. How can outsiders do it?" the patriarch was stunned. "Stupid, sit tight and watch the sky. How unwise are you?" The elder hated that iron is not steel and scolded: "can others, I will judge. Don''t you believe my judgment now?" "Of course not, I just..." "No, just, it''s so decided!" the elder waved his hand. Wang Dali can see that the great elder of the whole people and horse tribe is the real speaker. "Elder, can you take me to see the holy mountain?" Wang Dali said. "Of course!" The elder immediately led the way out of the tribe. When he looked up, the so-called holy mountain was actually in the mountains behind the tribe. The huge mountains are not civil engineering, but steel. From the outline, it can be vaguely distinguished that they are part of a giant spaceship and exposed to the ground. Wang Dali was surprised that the ship was estimated to be as big as Titan. "What is the origin of the amazing holy mountain, you people and horses?" Wang Dali was shocked. "I don''t know. It''s too long ago, but it''s certain that our ancestors came from the starry sky!" said the elder. Boom, boom A steel gate opened slowly. As soon as Wang Dali walked in, he saw an empty space inside the spacecraft and steel buildings everywhere. It seems that it has fallen for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, and many parts of the spacecraft have decayed. "EVA!" Wang Dali shouted, and EVA appeared obediently. "Can you scan the ship?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, sir, please wait!" EVA immediately sent out a circle of quantum light waves and soon scanned the spacecraft. "Commander, this is the main ship of the Sagittarius civilization in the Sagittarius galaxy. The energy is exhausted, the hull is damaged in many places, and the power system and other systems are damaged too much to take off!" "Is there any value?" Wang Dali sighed. "It is of great value to mankind. If it is connected to Poseidon fortress or lunar fortress, the spacecraft can be repaired in three years. If it is rebuilt, it will gather the power of all mankind, and it can not be built in a hundred years!" AVA reports. "Very good!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. "How is it?" the elder looked at AVA in surprise. AVA looked like an elf or divine life. "Are you sure you really want to give me the holy mountain?" Wang Dali confirmed again and again. "Yes, I don''t know if we can ensure that our people and horses get asylum!" "Yes!" Wang Dali took a deep breath and said, "well, I promise to protect your people and horse tribe from any infringement. However, it''s better to ask others than yourself. Didn''t you break the inheritance of your ancestral civilization? I can help you make up for this civilization fault. In the future, you can come and go freely in the stars like your ancestors!" As soon as the elder and patriarch heard this, they immediately Sparta. The surface man in front of them is a saint! ¡­¡­ Chapter 838 ¡­¡­ Boom, boom! Thousands of mechas lined up into the holy mountain. The "Centaur" spacecraft is brightly lit. After installing the infinite energy device, some systems are started. Inside the spacecraft, tens of thousands of mechanical babies are checking and repairing cabin faults. Wang Dali led dozens of people, including the elder, to patrol inside the cabin. "See, our people are repairing the spaceship. The spaceship can be repaired in less than three years!" Wang Dali said. "Very amazing!" The elder was very excited. "You said you wanted to help us make up for our broken inheritance. What should you do?" "Learn!" Wang Dali pointed to the coming and going mechanical babies and pulled a mechanical life called an ambulance, saying: "This ambulance can repair the spaceship and receive all the information on the spaceship. The civilization knowledge of your ancestors is preserved. You can learn from him. I suggest you work on the Centaur and send smart young and young people to study. You can operate the spaceship in a few years!" "That''s it!" said the elder. "Send some more people to the grey dwarf country and the surface world. You need to understand human beings, and human beings also need to understand you!" "I will arrange this, and someone will be willing to do this great thing!" the patriarch said immediately. The eagle came over, took Wang Dali and said, "now it''s OK. It''s taken a lot of time. Can you promise to help us get our spaceship!" "Of course, of course, I won''t break my promise!" Wang Dali was distressed and rubbed his temples. "There is still a big stall here. I must arrange it first. It won''t take long!" "Well, well, you have to hurry!" The eagles were also a little embarrassed, but they were very worried: "even the Centaurs are going to try their glory again, and our ancestors'' spaceships can''t be taken back. We are all counting on you!" "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Wang vigorously vowed. At this time, a spaceship flew into the empty cabin from outside. Wang Xiaoya led thousands of people down. Many of these people are slovenly and most of them wear glasses. "Oh, God, this ship is real..." "Are we going to do scientific research here? That''s great. It''s a paradise in scientists'' dreams..." "I didn''t expect that one day we could study alien spacecraft..." "I''m in love with this spaceship. What''s its name... Centaur spaceship? Great..." ¡­¡­ Scientists made a fuss and watched the spacecraft. Their excitement has not subsided since they entered the spacecraft. Wang Xiaoya sees Wang Dali and welcomes him. "Brother, you have done meritorious service again. The Centaur tribe gave you such a big spaceship?" "Hehe, didn''t you watch the live broadcast? Yes, that''s what the great elder of the Renma family said!" Wang Dali is very proud. Authorities all over the world, as well as major enterprises and institutions, envy and hate Wang Dali. Some people shouted in the media that the horse should belong to all mankind. For such words, Wang Dali is not interested in listening to them, let alone bird them. The Great Power Consortium, krypton Council, Poseidon fortress and moon fortress have joined forces to repair the Centaur spacecraft. There are a lot of things to do, but this head has been pulled up. Wang Dali doesn''t intend to intervene in the rest. It''s up to the mechanical life bodies and Dali consortium to decide how to repair the human horse number. "The authorities of various countries want to send representatives to visit. Will you give them?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Whatever, they want a share?" "Of course!" Wang Dali thought for a moment, sighed and nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Let them come. Now, except Poseidon fortress and moon fortress, no one can repair the man horse number. It''s nothing if you let them come. They can''t repair it. If they can''t repair it, they have no right to speak!" "Then let them send a large number of scientists. This time, I also brought a group of scientific researchers, all recruited by our consortium. Repairing an alien spacecraft is a rare research topic!" Wang Xiaoya said, feeling blood boiling. This Sagittarius spacecraft is a rare treasure. If human beings understand it, the benefits are self-evident. Although the sun and Titan are still studying and repairing, this does not hinder the repair work of the Centaur. The earth''s population is large. In order to get the number of people to repair the Centaur, tens of thousands of scientific researchers signed up, but the first batch came from less than 1300. No way, the logistics is a little inadequate. Stonehenge in the inner earth world has been transporting materials day and night, but time is too tight to meet the needs of too many people. "What about the people and horses? Have the human opinion polls come out?" "Come out, in general, people don''t mind peaceful coexistence with people and horses, just as they don''t mind the gray dwarf country on earth!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there is too much difference in body size between man and horse and human beings. In fact, the grey dwarf is similar to human beings, but it is a little short. "Many school graduates are willing to work in the holy mountain to repair alien spacecraft. It is a very promising job in the future. Can we even arrange their families?" "This should be no problem?" Wang Dali glanced at the spaceship. "The whole spaceship is a city. It needs a lot of immigrants. You can boldly get the immigrants. The more people the Centaur needs, the better!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 839 ¡­¡­ After explaining the good holy mountain, Wang Dali boarded the UFO. The flying saucer of the eagle is nothing compared with the horse horn. "You eagles, how many people are there on earth?" "About twenty?" "So little?" "Yes, it''s so few. In a few years, it''s estimated that tianyingxing people will die. Therefore, we are very anxious to recapture our ancestors'' spacecraft!" "Are you going back to eagle?" "Of course not. We want to clone the body, transfer the brain and thinking, in your words, transfer the soul!" "You tianyingxing people have such technology?" "Of course, we tianyingxing people have a lot of research on the technology of transferring souls. This is the technology to realize immortality in disguise. With this technology, we tianyingxing people have a place in the universe!" Wang Dali rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "if I can help you recapture the spacecraft, can you teach me this technology?" "The most advanced technology can''t, the primary technology can!" "Well, that''s settled!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Whether he was senior or junior, he got it first and then talked about others. The flying saucer flew over various strange landforms and finally plunged into a lake. Hundreds of mermaids were frightened and dispersed. "Follow them!" Wang Dali cried in surprise. "Oh, they are mermaids. Haven''t you seen them before?" the owl was curious. "Yes, but it''s a pity to see less. In the human world on the surface, there are two red handed singers, the mermaid!" Wang Dali said. "How can you humans allow different species to exist among you humans?" the eagle was surprised. "Everything is possible. Don''t underestimate the powerful role of brainless fans all over the world. They are blind and unpredictable!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. "Well, human thinking is strange!" the eagle worshipped. Flying saucers shuttle through the water very fast, much faster than dolphins. Several mermaids and dolphins are racing in the water and are overtaken by flying saucers in an instant. The flying saucer turned around to the mermaid. "Bang!" The mermaid was shocked. She wagged her tail and hit the UFO. The UFO shook and was immediately thrown away. "No, those mermaids with extraordinary ones are very dangerous!" the eagle immediately drove away in a flying saucer. "Well, where''s your ship? Take me!" "Are you sure you don''t need the help of mecha troops?" "They don''t have time!" Wang Dali shrugged, "are they all the same? We''ll just be wise then!" The flying saucer crossed hundreds of miles of water and climbed up infinitely. With a crash, the flying saucer flew out of the ocean and almost hit an iceberg. Wang Dali looked at the bright sky and the blue sky. "We flew out of the inner earth and came to the surface?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, this is a mysterious vast water area in the South Pacific!" the eagle pointed to the islands in the distance and said warily, "we''re here, just ahead, spider back islands!" The UFO whizzed across countless islands and went straight to the largest island in the center. Boom! Over the central island, dark clouds gather, and occasionally lightning wanders in the dark clouds. The whole archipelago looks very strange. Wang vigorously looked at the islands, one by one, the ancient wood ginseng days on the islands, looking very old. Along the coast, ancient human faces and spider faces can be seen occasionally. "Is there anyone here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, this is the arachnid islands. For thousands of years, people who encounter shipwrecks have a chance to survive here. However, it is almost impossible to leave!" "Why?" "This island is ruled by a terrible Spider Queen. Everyone must worship devoutly. No one can leave without permission!" "Spider Queen?" Wang Dali was a little incredible and curious: "what you said about the spider, isn''t it a spider?" "Spider?" The eagle head man showed a strange color and said in fear: "that''s not the spider you think. You can see it right away. First remind you in advance. Don''t be surprised. Don''t release your spiritual power. She will notice it!" "Well, I''ll see!" Wang vigorously converged his spiritual strength. The flying saucer suddenly stopped on an island, leaned forward quietly and hid in the shadow of a mountain. Boom! With a loud noise, the island in the distance was stormy, and the nearby sea immediately set off a rough wave and spread in all directions. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali felt an earth shaking wave radiating from the islands in all directions. "It''s a spider, she''s making a great power!" The eagle pointed forward, a bare island. Wang Dali looked up and saw a super giant spider lying on the island full of rocks. The spider is so huge that it occupies a bare island with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. It stands up slightly, up to 500 or 600 meters. "I wipe!" Wang Dali''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Where is this little spider? It''s a giant beyond imagination! Is this still an earth creature? When did such a huge guy exist in the biological world of the earth? Wang Dali was shocked. He rubbed his eyes and looked hard. Yes, without eyesight, it is indeed a super giant spider. It is as big as a reef island with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. ¡­¡­ Chapter 840 ¡­¡­ "God, what do we see --" "A giant spider -" "Is this alien?" "It''s a demon, no doubt -" "Where is that? How can there be such a species in the world?" "The blockhouse is, and the baby has gained insight. With brother Dali''s exploration, everything is possible to meet -" "If brother Dali kneels down, can he not die?" "Brother Dali, are you sure you want to provoke that big guy?" "It seems that brother Dali and the two unlucky eagles are crazy -" "Hurry back, brother Dali, but there''s no help -" ¡­¡­ Audiences make complaints about the big spiders, and at the same time, they are more worried about Wang. That thing is too big. It''s estimated that the missile can''t be killed. Maybe we can kill it with a nuclear bomb. That''s a creature that shouldn''t exist on the earth. That kind of size is unique since ancient times. It''s the Beihai giant demon in Western Europe. Compared with this big spider, it''s a pediatrics. "Well, am I right? Is it surprising to you?" the eagle was proud. "Do you want me to fight it? Are you crazy, or do you think I''m crazy too?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course not to let you fight with this gang!" The eagle shook his head. "Haven''t you seen clearly? This big guy is sleeping. He hasn''t woken up for thousands of years, but every once in a while, he will exhale. Every exhalation will cause a tsunami. Just now, this big guy is causing a tsunami!" "Who do you want me to deal with?" Wang Dali was confused. "Of course it is... No, to be exact, it is a part of it!" "Separation, you mean it can separate?" "Don''t be surprised!" The eagle man shook his head. "The big spider is its noumenon. However, it has a special ability to host the spirit on people, so as to realize the soul transfer in a specific sense!" "I see. Is this what you call separation?" "Yes, the human body, of course, is much easier to deal with!" the eagle head said humanely. "Well, if it''s a big guy, I''ll turn around and go. If it''s just a human, it''s no problem!" Wang Dali vowed. "Well, now, we should quietly look for our spaceship on the huge Island above. The separation behind the spider will certainly stop it. At that time, it''s up to you to hold it!" The UFO slowly flew up and flew low into a big island nearby. The big island seems to be the center of the arachnid islands, with a very wide area and densely covered with primitive jungles. A primitive tribe, located south of the foothills. The UFO stopped at the edge of the tribe and hid in the jungle. Wang Dali and two eagles got off the UFO. "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that we would land on this island one day!" the eagle complained. "Have you ever been here?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, but that''s not a good memory. I remember the last time I came, all my companions died. Just the two of us fled the island!" "The separation behind the spider is very powerful?" "Although it lives in a human body, it has many wonderful abilities, but we have evaluated that you can defeat her, because your spiritual power is enough not to be bewitched by her!" "She, are you talking about her?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Is the Spider Queen separated a woman?" "Of course, according to tradition, the separation of the Spider Queen must be the priestess who rules the island, and it is the only priestess!" "Where is the ship?" "There!" the eagle raised his hand and pointed to the bottom of the cliff. I saw a spaceship with a silver gray wall. Looking at its shape, it looked like a flat UFO, but the UFO was very large and more than 4000 meters in diameter. Most of the flying saucers have disappeared into the surface, which is covered with primitive jungle. But the tribe is on the left, where the UFO is. "No wonder you can''t get the ship back. The tribe is guarding the ship!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that if you want to get close to the ship, you have to get close to the tribe. Pushing aside the grass, Wang Dali and the eagles entered the tribe. Boom, the sky was gloomy, and it soon became dark around. "Dusk?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, good chance. We can quietly touch the vicinity of the spaceship at dusk and the coming night!" the eagle felt something wrong as soon as he entered the tribe. There were no people in the tribe. Everyone was concentrated in the middle of the tribe. In the spotlight, ten girls in white robes are dancing beside the altar. Below the altar are thousands of human residents. On the altar are all kinds of wild animals, including wild boars and bison. "What are they doing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s a rare sacrificial activity for the spider to come after!" the eagle man was surprised. It is reasonable to say that only the old priestess or the priestess who died unexpectedly would look for another body parasite and come again. "The priestess must be dead. This is the rhythm to choose a new priest!" the eagle was overjoyed. This was an opportunity. "How to choose?" "Of course there is a secret method, you see!" the eagle pointed at his hand. On the edge of the altar, ten girls grabbed the little spider on the altar, one for each, looked up and swallowed the little spider. Suddenly, a girl foamed at the mouth and her eyes turned white. The girl twitched a few times and died? Other girls also had the same symptoms, falling to the ground, twitching and foaming at the mouth. Only one girl was still standing, but she looked stiff and was obviously controlled by someone. ¡­¡­ Chapter 841 ¡­¡­ At the altar, only one girl was still standing. She is the most beautiful girl, wearing a white robe, with sacred accessories and bells on her feet. Seeing this, the crowd below knelt to the ground and worshipped the altar. A campfire on the altar suddenly increased. In the flame, the flame condensed into the image of a spider. The situation is very strange. As the ceremony went on, other bodies twitched and the foaming girls were carried down. The dull girl gradually woke up. "No, the girl is being robbed!" Wang Dali clearly saw that the invisible magneto-optical on the girl was growing and adjusting rapidly. Behind the girl, magneto-optical interwoven, vaguely forming the magneto-optical image of a huge spider. "It is assimilation, it is descent. If the divine will beyond the limit is carried on the mortal body, it will become the Holy Spirit!" Eagle Head humanitarianism. "I see!" Wang Dali didn''t expect that the giant spider in the spider back islands was trying to be God. But it doesn''t seem to matter. Most natural spirits do. This big spider obviously has much higher wisdom than human beings and knows how to collect people''s spiritual power. This is the characteristic of the existence of high-level life, because ordinary life can''t use the power of faith for its own use. Even now, Wang Dali can''t use the power of faith. It is an invisible spiritual force. Relatively speaking, the wave frequency is relatively flat. It can only be used as long as the level of life reaches a certain level. "Do you want to stop her coming?" Wang Dali said. "Never!" The eagle man was startled and hurriedly stopped: "we must let her come down. After the spider comes down, its body will not wake up!" Wang Dali suddenly. "Her noumenon, what will happen if she wakes up?" "Disaster, great disaster!" the eagle man said in fear. "What is it?" "Tsunami, earth shaking tsunami, if the whole earth and several other people like her wake up at the same time, the earthquake and tsunami triggered will be enough to sink the land, or a large volcano will erupt, causing world-class disasters such as plate and shell movement!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was shocked. How can I never know that there are such magical things in the world? "Aren''t earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, crustal movements and so on natural disasters?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course!" The eagle man looked at Wang Dali like an idiot and said proudly, "don''t you think the existence of Spider Queen is not a part of nature?" "How can this be the same?" "Why is it different?" The eagle man showed his fear and recalled: "at her level of life and form, every move affects natural changes. What do you think is the reason why she hasn''t moved on the bare island for many years? In fact, she has been connected with Gaia''s will. Otherwise, she won''t be silent all the time!" "The unity of heaven and man..." Wang Dali opened his mouth in shock and suddenly said four words. "Ha ha, yes, it''s the unity of heaven and man. The will of heaven is its will. Her will is a part of Gaia. The unity of heaven and man is very good. It''s still an ancient Chinese with great wisdom!" The eagles marveled. "Then her separation, we can kill?" "Of course, if we have this ability, her separated form is her weakness. Of course, this does not threaten her noumenon. In fact, no one can hurt her noumenon unless someone wants to risk a world-class disaster!" "Incredible!!" Wang Dali is still shocked. Who believes it? There is a super existence that leads to a world-class disaster in this world. What is this not a God or a devil? "Are we okay with its parts?" "It''s all right. She just came down. It''s the easiest to deal with. Fortunately, we came at the right time this time!" "The goddess of luck seems to be on our side. Your luck is amazing!" the eagle looked at Wang Dali with admiration. Obviously, the two aliens attributed their unexpected luck to Wang Dali. In fact, Wang Dali seems to have a sense of Gaia and his luck is bursting. Otherwise, it is not enough to explain Wang Dali''s strong rise. In human history, no one has ever risen so rapidly, so dazzling, so sensational around the world and spread his reputation all over the world. Some scholars who study Wang Dali said that Wang Dali has become a landmark phenomenon in the new era. This phenomenon is the product of human will. Human beings want to open a new era, break through the constraints of the earth''s atmosphere and enter the great era of interstellar exploration, which is a strong demand for human survival. Therefore, Wang Dali rose up in response to the luck, which is why the times made heroes. "I''m back!" The girl suddenly made a grand and ethereal voice, which spread everywhere in the form of spiritual wave and was full of dignity. In an instant, Wang Dali saw that the magneto-optical light on the girl rose into the sky, forming a huge pillar of light, the potential of life and the treasure of spirit. "Awesome, awesome!" Wang Dali was stunned instantly. The magnetic light was invisible to the naked eye, but Wang Dali saw it clearly. I''ve never seen such a huge magneto-optical response on a girl. Maybe only those angels have such a huge magneto-optical response. ¡­¡­ Chapter 842 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ America, Pentagon. Several generals patted the table and scolded: "what are they doing to eat, waste, idiot? Quickly transfer the satellites and look for the coordinates of the spider back islands again. Now!" "Yes!" The officers are submissive. Below, all security monitoring departments are taking action. Countless military detection satellites will detect a mysterious sea area in the South Pacific. According to the signal from Wang Dali, people can vaguely grasp the general scope of Wang Dali, but they can''t lock it accurately. The new president walked into the Pentagon surrounded by a cadre of officials. The huge projection wall of the hall shows countless small screens, the most prominent of which is Wang Dali''s live channel. "Well, have you found the spider back islands?" the new president asked the general in charge of monitoring. "Sorry, Mr. President, there are strange clouds and isolated electron layers in that field. Our satellite signals can''t be captured at all!" "What, can''t you find it? Can''t you even find the spider back islands?" Angry, the new president threw a stack of documents on the general''s face and shouted: "what are they for? There is no quantum detection equipment. Doesn''t it mean that we should introduce the most advanced quantum detection equipment from the powerful consortium and Poseidon fortress?" "Er... Mr. President, we are still negotiating. The other side''s asking price is too high. Our military budget this year has already seriously exceeded 300%. If it is introduced again, once the people know, they are afraid of explosion..." The Admiral''s face was sweating. "Fake oil, don''t tell me whether it exceeds the standard or not. I don''t care. Hurry to ask Congress to pass the emergency budget. These bastards, can''t they see that there are countless dangers to subvert us in the world?" The new president pointed to the live screen and shouted, "look, look at that huge monster. Have you heard what the two damn aliens said? If the monster wakes up, it will lead to a world-class disaster. How can we tolerate knowing nothing about it? How can we not have a safe response?" "Yes, your excellency, the military emergency budget will be submitted immediately!" "Waste, it''s too late. It''s too late. You quickly send a plane to detect it. No... don''t disturb her. Maybe there will be a big tsunami..." ¡­¡­ Not only the United States, but also Russia, the United States, China, island countries and other countries all pay attention to a mysterious sea area in the South Pacific. Satellites and all monitoring means are concentrated in the mysterious waters of the South Pacific. However, it is frustrating that at present, any detection means are blocked by a wonderful mysterious force. The only way to let everyone know the situation is through Wang Dali''s live broadcasting platform. The discovery of Wang Dali''s expedition is really amazing. It has shocked the authorities of all countries around the world. No, in fact, it has shocked the whole world. For the sake of the security of all mankind, no authority does not put the spider island crisis in the first place. China, South China Sea. The leaders gathered in secret. "According to the latest assessment, the authenticity of the two aliens'' statements has reached more than 95%. We have called out the tsunami and earthquake disasters in the South Pacific with civilized records within 5000 years, including 76 major disasters. The intersection of disaster sources comes from that mysterious sea area. Now, experts can preliminarily draw a conclusion that many tsunamis and shell movements, It''s really inextricably linked to the spider back islands! " Chief one put down the information and sighed. "Everybody, it''s a time of trouble. With the development of our black technology, the more progress we make, the more we find some incredible things, such as the spider back islands!" "Yes, it turns out that we humans have always been blind before, and have never really understood the operation mode of the world!" "Don''t belittle yourself. Mysterious phenomena can be explained from a scientific point of view!" "Yes, thanks to Wang Dali, he has discovered and revealed many unknown mysteries over the years. Otherwise, we may still be blind today..." "Do you agree?" "We have communicated with the authorities of many countries. We agree to wait and see the change. However, we should be tight inside and loose outside. We can''t take it lightly!" "We can only do this first. Now the situation is not under our control. It''s better not to act rashly. I believe Wang Dali can handle this matter well!" "He can. All along, he has handled it well and has not caused irreparable disaster to the people all over the world!" "Well, push on. Nuwa project, Pangu project and five emperors project should all be accelerated. We must not be too passive. We should take responsibility for human security!" ¡­¡­ The authorities of various countries are nervous and feel helpless for their own weakness. "Ula, ula!" "Saint, saint!" "Holy, holy, rose, my God, all glory, all life and soul belong to you..." Pious people kneeling down are even more crazy, and some have broken their heads. Gradually, the magnetic light on the girl converged. "It seems that the real success has come!" the eagle man breathed. Just then, the girl turned her head, looked at the hiding place of Wang Dali and the eagle head from a distance, and said, "there are invaders, right there, people, go and catch them and allow them to be killed!" "No, she found us!" Wang Dali was shocked. In an instant, he crossed the long space distance. Seeing the girl''s deep and cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. "Bad, bad, how can she find us?" the two eagles were also flustered. "With her powerful telepathy, it''s as simple as drinking water to find us!" Wang Dali quickly calmed down and shouted, "go to the spaceship and I''ll stop these people!" "Oh, yes, you must block it. When we start the ship, we will take you away as soon as possible!" the two eagles immediately turned and ran to the UFO. Soon, the UFO rushed to the ship. In front of the shadowy mountain, the ship lay for thousands of years. The silver gray ship was full of dust and vines. ¡­¡­ Chapter 843 ¡­¡­ With the saint''s order, everyone in the whole tribe was excited and took action to hunt down the invaders. People picked up spears, bows and arrows and rushed towards Wang Dali. The flying saucer flew up and immediately attracted most people''s attention. "They went to the iron pimple. Catch up quickly. They must come to steal our things!" the tribal leader was angry. "Kill them, kill these invaders!" the crowd was really excited. "It''s really a fool. It''s a sin not to dig out a huge spaceship and let it lie on the ground like this!" Wang Dali sighed and said angrily, "Dear viewers, this baby can''t watch any more. The residents of these tribes are really abusing nature. What''s the use of guarding tianyingxingren''s spaceship? They can''t make the best use of everything, which is equivalent to a crime!" ¡°66666¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali, teach them to be human -" "Since ancient times, don''t talk to them and rob them directly -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s mind moved. Countless gravels were suspended from the ground and then shot at the tribal aborigines. Ah ah ah Countless screams came, and the aborigines fell to the ground one after another, rolling with their legs in pain. Most people were hit by gravel on their legs and feet, and their blood gurgled down, and they had lost their mobility. "It''s them again!" Rose raised her eyes and looked at the flying saucer. She immediately penetrated the flying saucer and saw two eagles inside. These two guys seem to be the remnants of running away a long time ago! What surprised rose was not the two Eagle stars, but Wang Dali. One face to face, the human transcendent wounded his people. Although it didn''t kill anyone, it really annoyed her. "Who are you?" The loud and ethereal voice echoed in the air, and Wang Dali''s eardrum seemed to explode, like thunder. Wang vigorously shrugged and stared at the saint. The saint''s speed was incredible. With an illusion behind her, she dodged and came to Wang Dali. Almost no one could see how she had crossed such a long distance and came to Wang Dali in the blink of an eye. It was incredible, as if she had shrunk to an inch, which was very strange. Wang Dali''s eyes contracted into the eyes of a needle. "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking someone else''s name?" Wang Dali raised his mouth slightly. "Don''t you know who I am when you come to my islands?" The saint smiled like a white lotus, and her face suddenly changed. She said coldly, "you can call me rose, spider rose, or saint, or priest. As you can see, I am the supreme ruler of the islands!" Saint Rose suddenly turned her head, looked at the flying saucer that landed next to the spaceship, smiled, raised her hand and waved it from a distance. Up and down the spaceship, countless green vines seemed to have life, rushed out and flooded the UFO. "Wow, wow..." The eagle panicked, "that part has grown to control the vine!" "Stop it!" Wang Dali said. Saint Rose turned her head and stopped. "You can call me Wang Dali. For you, you should know me. After all, I''m almost a household name in the human world!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "It seems that the human world has changed a lot before I came!" Saint Rose suddenly looked up at the void. For a moment, in the eyes of Saint Rose, billions and even infinity of messages appeared on the pupils in the earth''s magnetic field. Messages flash away, useful ones are stored in the mind, and useless ones are automatically screened and ignored. Finally, countless messages stopped and stayed on Wang Dali''s live video. "I see. It really makes me feel surprised and surprised!" Saint Rose was so surprised that she looked at Wang Dali''s eyes, which were different again. "You are a terrible woman. I have never met such a wonderful existence as you!" Wang Dali was shocked, especially after seeing the terrible information collection ability of Saint Rose. "I know you now, but you don''t know me!" said Saint Rose. "Yes!" Wang Dali was helpless and shrugged: "before I promised those two to come to the spider back islands, I didn''t know that you existed in the world. It''s incredible!" "For human beings, there are too many incredible beings in the universe, including me!" Saint Rose smiled, "didn''t they tell you that the spaceship is my booty?" "They want to take back the ship and continue their life. Why do you occupy it? It seems that the ship is useless to you. Otherwise, you won''t put it aside all the time!" "Who says I''m useless? I want to use it to enter the starry sky. I''m surprised to find that this time has come unexpectedly!" Saint Rose smiled happily. "You want to enter the starry sky?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, do you think that an existence like me will be willing to nest on a small planet? The vast starry sky is my destination and my journey!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 844 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was only surprised that Saint Rose threatened to enter the starry sky. "Do you represent the will of the Spider Queen?" Wang Dali asked. "It seems that you don''t know the meaning of the ceremony!" "What''s the point?" "Every time I come and enter a person''s body, the conditions are extremely harsh. First, the selected host must meet the conditions both physically and mentally, which requires the host to be 100% voluntary and even extremely hope to be born!" Wang Dali was thoughtful. "I am now a part of the thinking behind the spider, but also the host itself. The thinking of the host itself has not disappeared at all, but has been integrated." Saint Rose looked proud and smiled: "I now enjoy the human body and all kinds of feelings brought by power improvement!" Wang Dali is talking to Saint Rose. On the other side, the flying saucer entangled by ivy sends out cutting light, and the Ivy breaks down one after another. The flying saucer flies up and sends an energy gun to blast away the soil covering the spaceship, revealing a large silver gray spaceship shell. The flying saucer emits a white light and constantly scans the eagle spacecraft. "No, the energy reactor of the spacecraft has completely stalled. It takes an hour and a half to restart it!" the eagle was anxious, but there was no way. "It can''t be started externally. It must be started manually inside!" "Trouble!" "The hatch is not at this end. It''s not good. We have to open an underground tunnel and enter the underground buried by the soil before we can enter the spacecraft!" "Open the UFO excavation and we''ll dig a tunnel!" The eagle discussed it and began to act immediately. On the surface of the flying saucer, waves of round light appear immediately, constantly flowing and shaking on the hull, forming a strong crushing and cutting ability. When the flying saucer fell to the ground, the soil was immediately crushed and cut. The direct performance was that the soil was like soft mud. The flying saucer sank slowly, a little hiding. "Is this to be a drill mouse?" When Saint Rose saw it in the distance, she frowned, moved and immediately "walked" towards the UFO. Wang Dali flew to block him. He didn''t think that the figure flashed, and the Saint Rose flashed from her side like a mirage, and came to the eagle ship in the twinkling of an eye. A hole was drilled in the ground, and the UFO had sunk more than 20 meters. "If you want to go underground, come out!" Saint Rose scolded, stomped her feet and roared, and the earth seemed to shake. Under the invisible ground, countless soils gathered and squeezed around the UFO to form strong rocks. The flying saucer was trapped in the stone and solidified. Boom! The earth continued to squeeze, the ground shook, and slowly arched up. A large mound appeared in front of Saint Rose, and in the mound was the trapped flying saucer. "No, why is the saint so powerful and how is the speed raised? Is she an extraordinary person?" Wang Dali came down in a cold sweat and found that he couldn''t stop each other at all. This is the gap in strength. The strength of Saint Rose is more profound than the flow of angels. Saint Rose looked at the flying saucer sealed by the rock, raised her hand and slapped it on the flying saucer. Boom! There was a huge earthquake, the rocks were broken, and the gray metal shell of the flying saucer was hit with dents and cracks, just like the egg shell was forcibly broken. From the crack, a trace of current gushed out and green smoke came out. It was obvious that some parts inside the UFO had been broken. The two eagles panicked in an instant. "No, the UFO is broken!" "Powertrain failure, engine stop..." "Damn it, Wang Dali failed to stop the other party!" "It seems that this woman is much better than before!" "Failed, my God, is the separation behind the spider more and more powerful?" "No, the hatch is stuck. We''re trapped in a damn UFO!" "What does this woman want to do? She wants to kill us?" The eagle found that he could not escape when he opened the UFO door. He could only watch Saint Rose show off her authority. Saint Rose slapped the flying saucer and seemed dissatisfied with her destructive power. She raised her hand and held it falsely. Immediately, thousands of white light like spider silk gushed out of her hand and agglutinated into a white spear. Pooh! Saint Rose pierced the UFO with a spear. "Stop, saint. I''ll protect the lives of these two eagles!" Wang Dali flew to the flying saucer, and the sun god spear in his hand gradually condensed the dazzling light of judgment. "Your strength should be very strong among human beings, but it is much worse than me. Your strength is not enough to protect their lives!" In any case, Wang Dali could not have watched the two tianyingxing people killed. "Then fight!" Wang Dali stretched out his light wings and slammed a fan. His body was like electricity. He wound around the saint of rose and hit it with a spear as fast as lightning. "When!!" Rosie, saint, block it and throw the spear. The angle is very mysterious. Boom! Wang Dali fell and flew out, hit the ground and plowed a long trace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 845 ¡­¡­ "Young life, brother Dali was beaten down -" "Great disparity in strength, brother Dali, run -" "Don''t hold on. If you are a baby, you must turn around and run away. Who cares about the two pit father''s Eagles?" "Brother Dali was badly hurt --" "Mom, why is this Saint so powerful? Is it still human?" "It''s not human anymore, it''s the Holy Spirit..." "God bless -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was knocked down by Saint Rose. Everyone''s eyes widened and some couldn''t believe it. People didn''t see clearly how Wang Dali was knocked down. The action was too fast to be captured by the naked eye. People saw that Wang Dali attacked, then fell to the ground and vomited blood. That''s all. The super camera attentively slowed down the key lens ten times before people could see that Wang Dali was hit in the heart. "Wow..." Wang Dali vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, stood up in shock, moved his arm, took down the shield of the goddess of victory behind him and held it in his hand. When the sun golden Sutra ran, Wang Dali''s skin became golden, and the light of the sun gushed out, forming a shape similar to a flame. The sun god spear was loaded with the power of judgment. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s combat effectiveness soared. Saint Rose looked at Wang Dali and was surprised. "Sure enough, your additional strength is amazing. No wonder your previous exploration has always been unfavourable. However, that''s it. My strength and spirit are above you. Do you still want to choose to oppose me?" "Can you spare the two Eagle people? We didn''t want the eagle ship that day!" Wang Dali said. "That''s no good. I''ll kill these two remaining evils so that they won''t come to me again!" Saint Rose waved her hand and advised: "for your sake of hard practice, you can go if you want. I won''t stop you. If you still fight with me, I''ll kill you in a minute or two!" "Lying trough!" Wang Dali burst into a rage and was angry: "are you so sure you can kill me three or two times?" "Nine times out of ten, I know your strength!" Saint Rose thrust the spear into the flying saucer, then pried it open, and the door of the flying saucer opened. The two eagles climbed out in confusion and were immediately beaten down by Saint Rose. "You two, I didn''t give up last time, but I can''t let you go this time!" Saint Rose stepped on the eagle and showed her cold murderous spirit. "No, no more!" The eagle man immediately hugged his head and cried, "please let go. As long as we can let go of our lives, we won''t dare to disturb you any more. Here''s all the ship. We don''t want it. Just, can we use the above instrument and clone our body?" "Ha ha, how dare you ask for it when you are dying?" Saint Rose sneered. "No, no, we just don''t have much time. If we can''t clone the body, we won''t live for many years. Moreover, the tribes on the islands should need Tianying star''s cloning and soul transfer technology? We can teach them for free, so that the people of the tribe can not only achieve immortality, but also increase rapidly..." "Achieve immortality?" Saint Rose sneered: "nonsense, you deserve eternal life? If you can live forever, will your two remaining sins be running out of time?" "It''s not real immortality, it''s disguised immortality. First clone a young body, then transfer the soul and thinking, and realize immortality in this way!" Tianyingxing people explained quickly. "This technology is completely unattractive to me. You two guys covet the spider back islands. If you have bad intentions, you should be punished!" Saint Rose raised her spear and shot her hand. "When!" The shield of the goddess of victory turned into a streamer and hit the saint''s spear. The spear flew out, and the saint''s hand was empty. "Get out of the way!" Wang Dali grabbed the empty space in his left hand, and his mind broke out. The two eagles were immediately caught in Wang Dali''s hands. The king vigorously spread his wings and was about to fly away. "Can you go?" Saint Rose was so angry that she grabbed her hands in the void. Wang Dali immediately felt a terrible force coming from behind. With a puff, the light wing was torn off in an instant. As soon as Wang Dali took off, he fell down. The two eagles fell dizzy and swollen. "Saint, don''t force me to work hard!" Wang Dali was angry. He turned around and saw that the light wings were torn out, and a fire of the sun came out to repair the light wings in an instant. This is the power of Apollo''s heart, which was temporarily pressed behind the streamer armor by Wang Dali, providing energy and doing research on the one hand. "There are still sacred treasures on you?" Saint Rose saw the sacred nature of the fire of the sun at once. She had felt and seen it. It was owned by a boy of the golden Protoss living on Mount Olympus several thousand years ago. "This is the heart of Apollo!" Wang Dali said. "Good, it''s mine!" Saint Rose reached for it. "Sorry, this is my booty. I refuse to give it away!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "No, I''ll take it myself!" Saint Rose walked to Wang Dali step by step. Strands of white spider silk gushed out of her body and condensed into spears. Soon, 24 spears were formed and arranged in an array on the saint''s head. "Whew!" The sharp sound of breaking the air came, and twenty-four spears were shot together. The air burst and the momentum was amazing. Wang Dali quickly raised his shield to resist. All the spears broke into countless strands of soft silk and surrounded him. In an instant, Wang Dali was wrapped into a mummy. "Ha ha, how about it? It''s a good taste. I knew you were not the opponent of this saint. I just need a little means to get you down!" Saint Rose came up and was very proud of her skill of turning refined steel into soft fingers! ¡­¡­ Chapter 846 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was bound into a mummy. Saint Rose came up and smiled, "people like you are rare on the whole planet. Well, I''ve decided to tie you up and take you back to the tribe as a personal seed. Many women in the tribe need men like you. Their stomachs need good genetic seeds!" "I wipe, brother Dali is miserable -" "To be used as a stallion -" "Sad brother Dali, lucky brother Dali -" "Let''s pray to God that brother Dali will soon become a breeding pig -" "Ha ha, I''m so happy. It turned out that Saint Rose took a fancy to brother Dali''s high-quality gene -" "Yes, yes, the saint''s good eye has recognized the advantages of brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ Long time no make complaints about the big brother. Many people agree with Saint Rose''s proposal. Brother Dali, who is so strong, should be caught as a stallion and hairy because of his excellent genes. Now on the earth, who doesn''t know that brother Dali has a high level of life? Wang Dali was silly when he heard that Saint Rose asked him to be a race. The two eagles were also stupid. They immediately surrendered and shouted, "we can also be human beings. Our degree of evolution is higher than that of ordinary humans. We also have good genes!" "Just you?" Saint Rose shook her head: "your genes are actually good, but you are too old. Human women certainly don''t like you. Look at Wang Dali. He''s not old. With his future life limit, he''s a piece of fresh meat now. Which woman doesn''t like it?!" "We can clone a young and energetic body!" the eagle hurried. "After all, you still want to make the idea of a spaceship. You are really a thief!" Saint Rose smiled, came up and patted Wang Dali''s face. "Let''s make a deal. Let you be a personal seed. You look up to you!" "Being a man is actually good. I just don''t know if I can have the honor to come with the saint once?" Wang Dali grinned. "You have no chance!" "Why?" "Because you are the loser of my hand. I''m average and don''t look up to the loser!" said Saint Rose contemptuously. "I am the defeated general of my men? This conclusion is still very early!" Wang Dali''s body instantly released the fire of the sun, and the spider silk bound on his body immediately burned and broke. Saint Rose was rushed by the fire of the sun and stepped back a few steps. Her eyebrows were burned and her face was shocked. "Good chance!" Wang Dali took the opportunity to poke the sun god spear and went straight to the heart of Rose''s saint''s eyebrow. In her panic, Saint Rose tossed her head and leaned aside. The sun god spear flashed across her cheek and tore a small wound in an instant. Hiss! The spear tip of the sun god spear picked down the virgin''s headdress, and a long blond hair flew and spread in an instant. Saint Rose''s face was angry. She touched the wound on her face and felt a faint pain. "Good, Wang Dali, how dare you cheat me?!" "I''m flattered!" Holding the divine spear and the shield of Athena goddess, Wang Dali provoked: "rose, I will show you who is the real loser. Now, I challenge you very seriously and formally. Can you dare to fight?" "Well, well... There is a human who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I accept your challenge!" Saint Rose held it in the void. Countless cobwebs emerged from her hands and condensed into a spear. With a flash of her body, she had bullied her body and hit Wang Dali''s throat. "When!" One spear picked away the other''s spear tip. Wang vigorously shook his hand and poked more than a dozen spear shadows in a row. The two fought like this. The king tried his best to resist Saint Rose. "I said, if you have this ability, you will be finished today. I only need to use 45% of my strength to beat you into slag!" In a flash, Saint Rose''s figure had come to Wang Dali''s side and flew up to the back of her waist. Wang Dali flew up at once, and the light wings fanned. Wang Dali flew into the sky, waving the sun god spear in his hand, and the sun judgment thunder fell from the God spear. Boom! The thunder stayed on Rose''s head and exploded. In the dust, rose held one hand high, and a thunder was caught by her hand. Next, a thunder was gathered in the palm of her hand. "How could this happen?" Wang Dali condescended and was immediately shocked. "Fly to the sky?" Rose sneered, "you''re not the only one who can fly!" With that, rose kicked her feet, and the whole person flew like a shell, rushed to Wang Dali in the air, and burst out with thunder in her hand. "Not good!" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly blocked him with a shield, which made him shake to the sky. Just then, Rose had fallen above Wang Dali at a very high limit speed. With a wave of spear, she beat Wang Dali''s body. Boom! Wang Dali fell to the ground like a shell and hit a big pit. The people were immediately stopped. Everyone watched. The dust dispersed. Wang vigorously opened his arms and lay in a big shape in the pit, with a dim light all over. "Wang Dali, now you know what despair is. Dare you tell me who is the real loser?" rose looked down at Wang Dali with a cold face. "I haven''t lost yet!" Wang Dali stood up and raised his hand. He saw a golden heart in his hand, emitting a hot and strong light of the sun. "Talk back hard? That''s a sacred treasure. Offer it quickly. I''ll let you be a race!" "When race, no chance!" Without saying a word, Wang Dali stuffed Apollo''s heart into his mouth, grunted and swallowed it directly. Apollo''s heart is the essence of the life of the sun god. Originally, Wang Dali was hesitant to swallow it directly because its energy was too large. Now the situation is urgent. Wang strongly believes that this Apollo heart is the last hope. If he succeeds, he can definitely reverse the situation and hang rose, an arrogant witch! ¡­¡­ Chapter 847 ¡­¡­ After swallowing Apollo''s heart, Wang Dali was the whole man, and the fire of the sun soared in an instant, like a big fireball. The terrible vast solar energy was sprayed from each pore of Wang Dali to form a flame. Wang Dali''s mouth, nose and ears all burst out a strong solar fire. "I wipe it. It''s too hot and terrible!" Wang Dali felt that a volcano erupted in his body, and the terrible energy and flame burned his body. Every cell, every inch of vein and every bone were tempered into steel by the flame. The sun golden Sutra has been in full operation. Wang Dali''s skin and hair have all turned golden. The gushing flame quickly condenses into gold liquid and condenses in every inch of his body. The streamer armor and the sun god spear sent out a blazing fire of the sun. The light wings behind them doubled out of thin air, and the dense light wings gave birth to light feathers like sharp swords. "How strong!" Wang Dali was surprised and happy. In pain, the feeling of power soaring was so great that it was like turning between hell and heaven. Name: Wang Dali Level: 19 (legend) Blood: human, Chinese Yanhuang system, sun devil. Constitution: 999 + (Sun Demon body, you already have half god and half demon body) Spirit: 999 + (spirit Master, spirit value has exploded) Abilities: solar magic system, five element system. ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously looked at the panel and found that his physique and spirit had exceeded the limit of 999 points. His blood and body were sun demons, and his spirit was a spiritual master. Infinite strength and spirit burst inside and outside the body, like a mighty river. The spirit broke out and rushed into the Saint Rose in the air, which collided with her spirit. Saint Rose was in a trance and almost fell from the air. "Well, you have eaten the sacred treasure, and the power has increased to this extent!" a trace of fear appeared in Rose''s saint''s eyes. There''s nothing wrong. Now she doesn''t know where the limit of Wang Dali is. If Wang Dali was a bowl of water before, now Wang Dali is a well. "Rose!" The king vigorously raised the divine spear, pointed to the saint in the air and provoked: "come down and die!" Naming names annoyed rose. "Let me see if you are qualified to challenge me!" Rose raised her hand. Several spears condensed in the air. When she waved, the spears shot down from the sky. "Nothing new!" The king threw out the shield of the goddess of victory. The shield flashed a golden light and broke all the spears. With a slap, the shield flew back to Wang Dali''s hand. "Well, are you qualified?" Wang vigorously satirized and suddenly turned to the stupid Eagle Head: "you don''t think of a way to enter the spaceship soon. I may not be able to kill her!" "Oh... I see!" The eagle immediately woke up and ran to the ship. "Even if you eat the sacred treasure, I will also sling you!" Saint Rose swooped down from the air, put her hands together and turned into a big palm. People haven''t arrived yet, but the cold momentum and palm power have caused a roaring storm. The king raised his head vigorously, narrowed his eyes, raised his shield, threw his light wings, and tens of light feathers flew into the sky like flying swords. They hissed and hit the Saint Rose. For a moment, Rose''s speed dropped sharply. Boom! Rose Qianqian put her hand on the shield of the goddess of victory, and the invisible air wave swung on the shield. Wang Dali only felt that Mount Tai was pressing on the top, and the power of terror spread to his feet along his body. The ground shook with a wave of Qi, and the ground crashed and exploded into a big pit. Wang Dali''s body was slightly shocked. He withstood the pressure and slowed down without injury. "Is this the sun demon?" Wang Dali was surprised and happy. The 999 + sun devil''s physique was really strong. If it had been in the past, it was estimated that he had fallen on the ground, but now, it was just uncomfortable and soon slowed down. "Ah ah..." The king roared loudly and used the shield. With a sudden shock, the saint on the shield was immediately knocked away. In mid air, several rollovers and rotations, and Saint Rose fell to the ground as light as a swallow. "Kill!" With one kick, Wang Dali rushed out like a shell, and the sun god spear hit countless shadows and rushed to the key points of the saint''s body. The virgin''s hair was thrown and condensed into a barrier in front of her. Puff puff puff puff The barrier was pierced in an instant. Wang Dali threw the light wing and the light feather burst through the barrier. "Good chance!" Wang Dali''s eyes shrunk into the tip of a needle and the divine spear attacked. With a flash of dazzling light, the sun god spear instantly plunged into the saint''s body, penetrated her back, and a drop of blood gushed out and fell to the ground. "You..." Saint Rose''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe she was hurt. A boundless rage surged up and Saint Rose roared: "Damn --" The terrible shock wave broke out from the saint, and strands of spider silk pierced out. Wang Dali quickly turned back and retreated at a high speed. The virgin fell to her knees with a pop. Her hair covered half of her pretty face, her face was pale, and the corners of her mouth contained blood. Wang Dali grinned and looked down at his shoulder. He saw several spider silk penetrating the muscles and cutting out wounds. In the flesh and blood, flames gush out, the spider silk is burned into ashes, the wound wriggles and converges, recovers, scabs and falls off at an amazing speed visible to the naked eye. People only see that there are wounds on Wang Dali''s shoulder? ¡­¡­ Chapter 848 ¡­¡­ "Awesome -" "Brother Dali seems to be reborn -" "It feels ten times stronger than --" "Awesome, our fighting power seems to fly into the sky -" "The saint was finally hanged -" "Onboard, Dali sang is the strongest -" "If the saint is pierced, will she die?" "It''s a pity for such a beautiful and powerful witch to die -" "Brother Dali, take her as soon as possible, but it seems that she still needs a warm little girl -" "Dirty... People are demons and saints. They feel terrible when they think about it -" ¡­¡­ Make complaints about all kinds of Tucao, all kinds of red envelopes, all kinds of brushes. Wang Dali felt elated. This was the first time he had successfully fought back against the saint, so he beat her half dead. If an ordinary person is pierced by the sun god''s spear, he will certainly not live. However, the other person is Spider Queen rose, a saint, a witch and a sacrifice. Of course, he can''t be regarded as an ordinary person. Rose knelt down with her head down, her shoulders trembling and her voice trembling. "It hurts..." The cold voice sounded. Rose suddenly held the sun god spear in her hands and slowly pulled it out of her body. With a puff, blood spurted out and dyed the holy white robe red. The wound wriggled and recovered quickly. Saint Rose stood up and stared at Wang Dali with fierce and cold eyes. "Unexpectedly, you are so powerful that the sacred treasure is really extraordinary!" With a flash of Saint Rose''s body, she bullied her and stabbed the sun god spear. Dangdang! Wang Dali blocked several times with a shield, sold a flaw, dodged a foot, kicked the saint, and then quickly followed up, banging more than a dozen punches on the saint''s face and body. With the last punch, the invincible Saint flew five meters away. The substantial improvement of physique has greatly improved Wang Dali''s strength, speed and reaction, and his fighting ability has comprehensively surpassed each other. Before, Wang Dali was hanged, but now, the situation has reversed and Saint Rose has been hanged. Coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Saint Rose took a deep breath and stood up trembling. "Well, rose, have you taken it?" Wang Dali picked up the divine spear and pointed to the saint, "it''s meaningless. I''ve seen through your strength. You''re not my opponent. If you fight again, you''ll only kill you!" "I will never be willing to want my life? Are you qualified?" Saint Rose smiled coldly, as if she had made some determination. She spread her arms and flew slowly until she was suspended in the air. "Wait and see, the world will see the real human spider for the first time!" "What do you mean?" Wang Dali frowned and had a bad feeling. On the distant reef island, the huge spider''s back body suddenly moved, and its limbs extended. Boom, boom! Waves of invisible power vibrated from the spider''s back body and radiated to the whole archipelago. On the archipelago, all animals were instantly scared to lie on the ground, sobbing and afraid to move. Outside the islands, the sea was shaken by invisible forces, setting off huge waves tens of meters high! The spider''s back eyes were shining and turned to look at the Saint Rose suspended in the air. "No, the monster woke up!" Wang Dali ate it and instinctively felt very frightened. "Finished, finished, the big monster woke up. Is it going to start a disaster?" two eagles, who had just entered the ground, opened the door of the cabin and felt the smell behind the spider. They were scared. "Stop, rose, what do you want to do? Don''t do such things as anger and resentment!" Wang scolded vigorously. Saint Rose ignored and sneered. Suddenly, the back body of the spider opened its mouth, and a shining golden spider spit out from the mouth of the back body of the spider. The spider is very strange. It is only the size of a palm, but it is golden and delicate. It is a pure energy body, not a body of flesh and blood. Wang Dali felt the terrible magnetic light emitted by the Golden Spider and the light of life, which was incredibly thick. Gollum! Saint Rose opened her mouth and swallowed the Golden Spider. The back body of the spider in the distance fell to the ground like a stone and never moved again. The saint who swallowed the Golden Spider scattered the golden streamer like the corona. A terrible energy and spiritual will emanated from the saint, as if the sun and moon soared into the sky, the gods came to the world, and the whole island trembled. Those islanders kowtow and kneel to the saints one after another and keep shouting: "praise the spider, praise the spider, really come, praise the spider, and save the world!" Wang Dali was surprised and suddenly realized that the real spider was transferred to a human woman! The Golden Spider is the spirit behind the spider, or Yuanshen. Now, the original God completely enters the human body. From then on, this woman is the real Spider Queen! "Farg oil!!" Wang Dali burst into foul language. I really don''t understand why the good spider gave up the form of noumenon and transformed human form? It''s unscientific, it''s unwise, it makes no sense! Can it be said that in ancient times, monsters turned into people, which is now the case? ¡­¡­ Chapter 849 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ The spider got rid of its original form and became a human. At this moment, the saint becomes the real spider. In her body, she possesses all the soul thinking behind the spider, and the energy of the most essential part. Everyone witnessed all this. It seems unimaginable. For today''s science, it is like mysticism. In the eagle spacecraft, two eagles looked at the small display screen on their wrists and opened their mouths in shock. "It''s impossible..." "How could this happen? After tens of thousands of years, the spider didn''t give up her noumenon, and she shouldn''t give up her noumenon, transfer to adult form and make such a great sacrifice. Why on earth is she?" "Is it too angry to be hanged and beaten by the king?" a hawkhead was surprised. "No, absolutely not!" The Eagle Head shook his head: "her existence has long been able to control any negative emotions. She can get angry if she wants to get angry and converge if she wants to converge. She can''t do it for this reason!" "Maybe she has other plans?" "Does... She want to leave the planet? The original form is too huge, so she has decided to leave the planet before she can transfer her body?" "It must be this reason, and only this reason can explain her behavior!" "God, it''s absolutely impossible. If she wants our ship, she can''t succeed!" "She has succeeded, man, and she has succeeded for thousands of years. Now, it''s up to us!" "Well, start the main engine manually, and we can''t let her take away Kwai sing. We want to live and rely on it!" two hawk heads came to the main control cabin and manually pulled over a dozen emergency braking. Boom The main engine of the spaceship began to run, and there was a huge roar. Inside the cabin, lights came on one by one. Skyhawk people were overjoyed to see the spaceship recovering energy. "Sure enough, it can still be used. Unfortunately, the energy is only 4.1%, which can only support the basic needs of the internal system. We can''t even light up the propeller and the spacecraft can''t take off!" Tianyingxing people look depressed and have their ass on the deck like a defeated rooster. "What should we do? We can''t drive this ship!" "Replenish energy later!" "No chance!" "Well, you''re right. The spider will never give us a chance to get close to the ship. Now, we must find a suitable body and transfer our soul thinking. Our body is too old to last long!" "Come on, that''s it!" Two Skyhawks ran and stormed into a large laboratory. The light came on. The scene of the laboratory appeared. The laboratory is huge, and thousands of huge glass columns cultivate clones of various living species. These clones include humans and horses, King Kong Giant apes, giants, mammoths, giant elephants, Saber Toothed tigers, dinosaurs, etc., as well as jackal headed people, human headed snake bodies, and Eagle headed people. The Gryphon went to the incubator and looked at the strong Gryphon in the glass column. He was overjoyed. "This is a genetically perfect tianyingxing man. I haven''t seen such a strong and energetic tianyingxing man for a long time. I want this body!" The eagle headed man walked into a cabin similar to a telephone booth. Suddenly, countless optical fibers stretched down from the top of the cabin, plunged into the eagle headed man''s scalp and penetrated into the whole body''s skin. The eagle head sends out waves of biological light, which is transmitted outward through the closed fiber until it leads to the clone in the culture chamber. After a while, the tianyingxing human clone in the culture cabin suddenly opened its eyes, and then pressed a button. The culture medium inside flowed clean and the glass cover was hidden downward. The tianyingxing man came out and looked at his hands with a little excitement and kept clenching his fists. "Great, this is a young body. I feel that my strength and thinking have reached their heyday. This clone is perfect!" Another tianyingxing man was excited and looked at a training cabin next to him. He hesitated. "What are you doing? Hurry!" "All right!" The eagle gritted his teeth, walked into the replacement cabin, set the corresponding training cabin for soul thinking transfer, and began to implement the transfer. The biological light of the optical fiber was transferred to a training cabin for cultivating blue magic star people not far away. "You''re crazy. Don''t you want to transfer to the Eagle Star man? How do you want to transfer to the blue demon star man?" the eagle man who just changed his body was shocked and incredible. "Yes, that''s what I want. I don''t want to be an eagle star man. The blue demon star man can change his shape and even his genes at will to survive on the earth. This is the most suitable!" "Do you want to mix in the human world and live with humans?" the eagle was stunned. I have to say that the idea of my female companion is really rebellious, bold and crazy. If the soul thinking is transferred to a new body, there will be a lot of maladjustment for different races. For example, if a monkey transfers the soul thinking to a cat, it is estimated that it can not change the habit of scratching its ears and cheeks. After the transfer, a blue demon came out. This is as like as two peas with a blue tattoo, with female characters, the same as human beings, but with a devil''s tail. Poof poof The blue demon''s skin changes from top to bottom, and soon becomes a beautiful human woman. Then, it changes again above the neck and becomes an eagle''s head. "Ha ha, that''s great. The blue demon star is a natural beauty changing expert because of genetic support. From then on, I can swagger into the street in the human world!" The eagle laughed and was very satisfied. ¡­¡­ Chapter 850 Brother Dali''s lazy disease has been committed again. It''s really unforgivable. Next, let''s increase the amount of updates! ¡­¡­ Boom, rock avalanche, vegetation swept! The scene of two figures fighting on the island is amazing. Boom! The figure separated, and rose fell on a reef. The power was transmitted to the reef through her feet, and countless cracks appeared on the reef immediately. Wang Dali also fell on a reef opposite. The rocks broke and the waves hit, and the rocks fell into the sea one after another. Fuck! When the light wings spread out, Wang Dali had to try his best to float in the air on the sea and let the tide beat. Every wave of the sea, hitting Wang Dali, was shattered by the force caused by the fan of the light wings. Bang bang! On Wang Dali''s body, pieces of streamer armor cracked and turned into powder, making a loud noise. Shaking his body, Wang vigorously clenched his teeth. Using more power than he could bear, Wang Dali was just as good as the Spider Queen. Although Wang Dali was embarrassed, it was also difficult for rose after the spider. Her body trembled slightly, because the human body, which had just been transferred to an adult, could not bear the ultimate strength. Therefore, she now felt every nerve and tendon in her body trembling. This caused great pain in her body. At the same time, she couldn''t use her brain to wisdom her body. She couldn''t move again. This situation is extremely bad. The battle between the two has actually reached its limit, and the outcome is even equal. ¡°6666666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali seems to beat the spider -" "Oil, brother Dali, kill this witch -" "Insert her mouth, ravage her big white rabbit, fuck its Ass -" "That witch is dying, so she''s almost done --" "I really hope the baby can help. At this time, why isn''t the baby beside brother Dali?" "Alas, brother Dali seems to be exhausted." "It''s all the fault of the two eagles. They took brother Dali into the pit and stood idly by -" "If I see those two eagles next time, I''ll cut them to death -" ¡­¡­ In the world, countless audiences are really speechless. It''s enough to play to this extent. It''s estimated that it''s no good for everyone to play again. The most hateful thing is that the two cowardly Eagles didn''t help anything. It''s too much. "Your strength is good!" The voice of rose behind the spider resounded everywhere. "That''s it!" Wang Dali snorted coldly. "You can''t beat me. Because of the limitations of human body, I didn''t give full play to my real strength. You should know that!" "So what? Isn''t it a price you have to pay to transfer your soul to the human body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the spider was silent, he sighed for a long time: "you''re right. Well, I must admit this. Transferring my soul to the human body has made me lose too much power!" "Just admit it. If you want, our current power balance is half weight!" "Don''t be complacent. I''m a great Spider Queen rose. I have not only simple physical strength, but also strong spiritual will. Now, it''s time for spiritual game!" After the spider rose, her eyes immediately sent out a strange light. For a moment, Wang Dali''s eyes and mind collided with the spider Rose''s eyes and spirit. Without a shadow, a mysterious spiritual and spiritual field is shaped. In an instant, Wang Dali found himself on a beautiful and clean island. The beautiful palace stands on the coast. Standing in the palace, you can see the vast ocean without waves. Rose spider stood in the center of the palace. Suddenly, her fingers moved. Then she took a few steps and walked hard. Finally, rose, Spider Queen, could walk freely in the palace. "Well, it''s really strange. The collision between spirit and spirit, heart and soul, even bloomed bright flowers! In this moment, it''s like an eternal pure spiritual field, so gorgeous and beautiful!" The Spider Queen rose looked at the palace and couldn''t help feeling. This palace is not only her fortune, but also Wang Dali''s. Wang vigorously observed the surroundings and was about to take a step. He found that he could not control his hands and feet. The space seemed to be imprisoned by invisible forces and rules. "It''s a bit like hypnosis, a magical spiritual field!" Wang vigorously praised this illusory spiritual sanctuary. He didn''t come here for the first time. Last time, he went to the spiritual palace of the five gods in the secret territory of Kunlun. Now, this palace is similar to the spiritual palace of the five gods. Rose, the Spider Queen, really deserves to be a powerful existence. She uses her spiritual will and spiritual field unimaginably. "Can''t you move now?" The Spider Queen Rose came over with a smile and blew a fragrance on Wang Dali''s face. A glass of red wine was held in her hand. After spider rose mentioned the glass to the corner of Wang Dali''s mouth and smiled, "do you smell the aroma of red wine? Do you feel that your smell is gradually losing?" "Are you interfering with my will?" Wang vigorously opened his mouth. Suddenly, he found that his language ability was gradually losing. "Ha ha, not interference, but rolling. Soon you will find that your five senses will be completely lost. This is the price you have to pay to enter this spiritual and spiritual field. Once you completely sink into the spiritual dark world without perception, in reality, you will become a vegetable without perception!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali looked at the Spider Queen rose quietly. She was very calm and admired her more. The Spider Queen rose was really powerful. Her attainments in the spiritual field have always been weak. Now, she has become her biggest weakness. We must find a way out of the dilemma as soon as possible! "The darkness is enveloping, you will completely sink..." the words of rose after the spider gradually go away. Wang Dali suddenly found that he fell into boundless darkness and silence. This is a terrible phenomenon caused by the loss of five senses. "Bang!" In reality, Wang Dali suddenly fell into the sea and floated on the sea, allowing the waves to wash to the edge of the reef, like a drowning man. ¡­¡­ Chapter 851 ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? How did brother Dali fall?" "God, brother Dali is submerged by the sea -" "Is this going to die -" "No, our big brother, how can we be defeated?" "No, absolutely not -" Around the world, how many "believers" of Wang Dali are holding their hair, hoping that Wang Dali can shake the tiger''s body and show his majesty. Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Wang Dali fell into the sea for no reason. "Hehe, it''s over!" The Spider Queen rose walked down the reef with a pale face and haggard spirit, came to the edge of the rock step by step, and looked at Wang Dali who was like a floating corpse. Suddenly, rose grabbed the palm of her hand and pulled out the super camera from the void. The nihilistic super camera was caught alive for the first time. What''s the situation? The whole world blew up immediately. "No, no, this evil woman knows --" "This demon woman is looking at us --" "Will she follow the quantum signal?" "It''s terrible..." I saw rose behind the spider put her pretty face in front of the camera, smiled evil and laughed: "yes, I see you, I know you, and you are looking at me. I am rose behind the spider, one of the few masters of the world!" Everyone was startled in front of the live screen. Some people jump up like a cat with its tail trampled on. They are very frightened. When I was watching, I was suddenly discovered by the supervisor and counter monitored. What''s the feeling? It must be panic and fear. Rose after the spider can really bring fear to people. Even if she is in the spider behind islands, she can make people afraid. Who knows if such a terrible woman will leave the spider islands and come to the civilized world, bringing terrible disasters to all mankind? "Well, you''re afraid!" Rose, the Spider Queen, was satisfied and smiled proudly. "I know your expectations, but don''t expect anything, human beings in the civilized world of the earth. Your hero Wang Dali has been trapped in the deepest part of his spirit and soul by me. He has only one in ten thousand possibilities and can wake up with his own will!" With that, rose, the Spider Queen, grabbed in the void, and Wang Dali, who was soaked in the sea, flew up and fell on the reef. The king was as strong as a hairspring, his face was pale, his streamer armor was broken and dim, and his light wings converged at some time. The sun god spear and the shield of victory have fallen under the reef. After the spider, rose raised her head and raised her hand. The spider silk gushed out and gathered a spear, ready to give Wang a powerful and fatal blow. People were speechless with fear when they saw here. A skyhawk star man and a blue demon star man ran over and looked at Wang Dali. They were shocked, "Spider Queen rose, you defeated Wang Dali?" "It''s you two!" Rose, the Spider Queen, took a look and was surprised: "no, one is an eagle star man, and another is a blue demon star man. Although you have changed your body, why not an eagle star man?" "Only by changing into the blue demon star, can you defeat you!" The blue demon star changed suddenly and became a three eyed woman. "The blue magic star man really can change!" the queen of rose spider was surprised. People were also stunned. Originally, she was a blue woman with tattooed patterns, but in the twinkling of an eye, she began to change up and down, becoming a three eyed woman. It''s more magical than changing your face. "All the magic women appeared -" "God, what do we see, an X-Men --" "There are really mutants in the world. Tell me, is this a magic woman -" "Falk, isn''t she a female eagle star? How did she become a demon woman -" "It seems that they have changed their bodies, and the Eagle Star man has become strong and young -" "It''s amazing that this alien race can really change bodies. In a sense, it''s just immortality technology -" ¡­¡­ The world was shocked. The most magical thing was that two eagles entered the spaceship and changed when they came out. One became young and strong, and the other became a mutant or alien similar to a magic woman. What''s more surprising is that the magic shaped woman is even angry with rose after the spider. A white light shot from the vertical eye of the three eyed family and went straight to Rose''s face door. Boom! Rose spider raised her hand and blocked the white light with invisible thinking. "This ray is good, but it''s a pity that it''s not powerful!" rose spider satirized. "No, she''s too powerful. She''s much more powerful than we thought. Run!" they looked at each other and turned around and ran away. "No matter what you become, you are not my opponent!" Rose raised her hand, and the eagle and the blue demon were immediately forced to fly over. Rose grabbed them by the neck. "You tianyingxing people have good skills. You can use them freely immediately after changing your body. I''m really interested in your technology now. Can you stay and be my subordinate? I can spare your life!" "Of course, of course..." the eagle man begged for mercy. "Well, the earth people have an old saying that they call those who know current affairs Junjie. You''ll see the wind at the helm!" rose spider released them. "How close!" They coughed a few times and took a deep breath. Then they calmed down and were afraid, "fortunately, they almost died!" "Stand up!" Rose said. "Yes!" they stood aside respectfully and vigilantly. "Can that spaceship fly?" Rose glanced at the eagle spaceship. "Yes, but the spacecraft is short of energy. We must make up the energy before we can take off!" "How to supplement energy?" "There''s no way now. The quickest way is to let Wang Dali find a way. He has resources and energy!" the tianyingxing people spread their hands and looked at Wang Dali on the ground. "Is he dead?" "Not yet, but soon!" After the spider rose hesitated to kill immediately in order to get rid of future troubles. "I should kill him. I can feel that he is a threat!" said Rose coldly. She raised her spear again and started resolutely. ¡­¡­ Chapter 852 ¡­¡­ Rose, the Spider Queen, raised her spear and shot down the killer. Boom! Wisps of corona like brilliance and flame burst out from Wang Dali, and the spear scattered to form countless strands of spider silk. Wow, the spider silk burned up. After the spider, rose stepped back a few steps and was shocked: "the five senses disappeared, and he could still feel the killing?!" In the boundless darkness. Wang Dali stood as if he had been standing for a hundred years. Loneliness and darkness envelop and devour everything. Wang Dali''s thinking, like dark ice water, is rippling slightly, and his thinking fluctuates slowly and rhythmically. "The mind should be the master of the self, and all things are created by idealism!" Wang Dali realized the supreme essence of the spiritual field in solitude and darkness. "I said, have light!" The voice of the soul rang through the darkness. Wang Dali suddenly raised his hand, pointing to the sky and the ground with one hand, as the only self-respect when the Buddha was born! It has to be said that this is a great forced posture. Unfortunately, in the field of spirit and soul, no outsiders appreciate it. Wang Dali can only admire himself! A little light came from nothingness and then expanded to illuminate the abyss where Wang Dali stood, just as a former God or Lord once walked at the beginning of the lonely world. Thus, in the endless silence, Wang Dali felt the light and the square inch of land illuminated by the light, which was above the abyss. The imprisonment was broken in an instant. Wang Dali felt that he had become the master of himself. The five senses returned one after another. His huge spiritual will radiated in all directions like an octopus and penetrated into the endless darkness. Boom! In the dark, the solidified spirit is loose and roars like thunder. Good guy, Wang Dali was delighted and felt the magic of this moment. Sure enough, idealism is the truth of creation, and I am deeply feeling it. "Tao gives birth to one, which is to give birth to Tai Chi." Wang Dali opened his mouth and issued a declaration shaking the spiritual world. "I said, in my world, Tai Chi produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces four phases, and four elephants produce Bagua!" At the foot of Wang Dali, a huge eight trigrams diagram composed of light particles appears. Yin and Yang Pisces rotate, and the eight trigrams are derived endlessly. The palace and the vast ocean outside the palace are restored. This is the spiritual sanctuary where rose, the Spider Queen, pulled herself in. Wang Dali found that he could move. He immediately raised his feet and walked around the palace. With the dissemination of spiritual will, Wang Dali touched the barrier outside the spiritual sanctuary. Outside the barrier, Wang Dali saw the spider who raised his spear and plunged down the killer. i see! Wang Dali laughed. The spiritual field constructed by spiritual will is so subtle and mysterious. This is the real harbor of the soul. The soul is self-sufficient and presents a state of great freedom, not invaded by external spirit. In front of Wang Dali, a mirror appeared. In the mirror, there was reef rock. He was lying on the ground. One step out, Wang Dali disappeared in the spiritual sanctuary. In the next moment, Wang vigorously returned to the real world. In a thousand years, all kinds of mysteries were just like this. "Did you come out?" After the spider, rose stepped back and stood firm! "Yes, thank you for your advice and let me understand the wonder of the spiritual field!" on Wang Dali, the sun''s fire was raging and the light wings stretched again. The sun god spear and the shield of victory goddess under the reef flew slowly and fell back on their hands. "How is this possible? It takes me at least more than a thousand years to understand the spiritual sanctuary in the spiritual field. How can you understand it so quickly? It''s impossible!" Rose after the spider was shocked. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m human, you''re a demon, or maybe my spiritual potential has already exceeded the conditions for understanding the spiritual sanctuary. Even, I may be a genius, and creating miracles is my true color!" Wang vigorously pointed to his head and was very proud. "Boasting, human beings are born with low life!" rose, Spider Queen, gnashing her teeth: "you are a group of carbon based monkeys!" "You are a carbon based spider!" "You never understand how far my life has evolved, carbon based spider? You are blaspheming my existence!" The spider was angry. "Come on, fight again, I won''t lose to you now!" Wang vigorously provoked. "Well, bear my mental storm again!" After the spider, Rose''s eyes burst into strange light, and the spirit collided with Wang Dali. Wang Dali lost his mind in an instant and entered the spiritual sanctuary again. In a tenth of a second, Wang Dali has jumped out of the spiritual sanctuary and recovered his mind. "You can escape!" After the spider, rose was surprised and angry. She immediately caught two eagles and rushed to the spaceship. "Wang Dali, help!" the Eagle Star shouted. "Let them go and I''ll let you go!" Wang Dali hurried to catch up. "It''s impossible. If you have the ability, you and I will leave the earth and enter the starry sky!" the Spider Queen rose took the two people into the spaceship. "Wang Dali, don''t worry about us. The spacecraft is short of energy and can''t fly!" Tianying star humanitarian. "Shut up!" The spider sneered, closed the hatch and blocked Wang Dali out. "Fark!" Wang Dali kicked the hatch, but the hatch didn''t move. In the spaceship, the Spider Queen rose took out a fist sized bright gem and said, "how about this? Is it enough to start the spaceship?" "Sassing energy gem?" Tianyingxing people are stupid. This energy gem contains huge energy. It should be able to supplement 20% or even 30% of the energy, and the spacecraft can take off. ¡­¡­ Chapter 853 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stood outside the spaceship and thought for a while. "Dear viewers, I should stop that witch now. To tell you the truth, the technology of tianyingxing people is really unique. I should save those two guys and ensure that the spacecraft remains on the earth instead of losing it!" "This is necessary, brother Dali -" "There is immortality technology on the ship. Anyone must be prevented from flying it off the earth -" "Immediately enter the spaceship and stop the crazy woman, we people on earth. We need the replacement technology -" "Stop the ship from leaving at all costs -" "The spaceship is the treasure of mankind. Even if you are a robber, you should rob it -" "Brother Dali, get into the spaceship and stop all this. People can''t save it, but the spaceship must ensure that it stays on earth -" ¡­¡­ The world is eager for the soul thinking transfer technology of tianyingxing people, which is a disguised immortality. If the soul thinking will not fail, it will be immortality. After much consideration, Wang Dali pierced the hatch with the Helios spear and entered the spacecraft. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have successfully entered the ship. No matter whether the ship can fly or not, I must make sure that the ship stays on earth!" Wang Dali took a deep breath and walked through the interior of the spacecraft along the long channel. According to the smell left in the air, Wang Dali began to track the Spider Queen and two eagles. Spacecraft cockpit control room. The sastar energy gem has been placed, and the energy reserve bar is slowly rising on the spacecraft display screen. ¡°5%¡­¡­7%¡­¡­10%¡­¡­20%¡­¡­¡± "Come on, sasing energy gem is worthy of being the best strategic energy reserve material in the universe. Where did you get this one?" "Too much nonsense!" Rose, the Spider Queen, said coldly, "start the ship right away. I don''t want to stay any longer, this damn planet!" "What about the body behind the spider? Also, we have a small base in the inner earth world. Don''t you want it?" the Eagle Star people were embarrassed immediately. "My body is useless. It''s of little value. Just stay on the earth. As for your base, it''s lost. Start the spacecraft immediately. Do you hear me? Otherwise, you''ll be killed and thrown into the reaction furnace!" The two eagles were immediately frightened. "Well, well, Lord rose, please don''t be angry. We''ll start the ship immediately, but the universe is so big. Where are we going to fly?" "No star map? Open the star map quickly!" Soon, a map of the Galactic sky was realized in holographic form in the command ship. In the star map, life planets are marked. "Just this big planet, take off now!" rose, the Spider Queen, pointed to a green life planet and immediately gave an order. The eagle head was unwilling to start the spacecraft and officially took off. "Click..." Behind Wang Dali, metal doors closed. "I wipe!" Wang Dali immediately ran forward. If he was locked by a metal door, there would be a lot of trouble. Boom! The foot shook, and Wang Dali felt the whole spaceship floating. "Fark! Is the eagle spacecraft taking off slowly?" Wang Dali was surprised and angry: "didn''t you say that the ship has no energy? Why should it fly now? Sure enough, the Banshee still has a hand!" Wang Dali ran before and thought about invading in all directions. Five hundred meters ahead, it was the cockpit of the spacecraft. The Spider Queen rose was sitting safely in the commander''s position, and the eagle man was operating the spacecraft. "Rose, stop it, this ship, can''t go!" Wang Dali roared and doubled his speed to sprint forward. "Annoying bug!" Rose stood up after the spider, sneered, stepped out and stopped in front of the command cabin. In the blink of an eye, Wang Dali had rushed to the back of the spider. "Stop!" After the spider raises his hand, hundreds of millions of silk condenses into a layer of web walls behind him. "Wang Dali, what do you want to do?" the spider sneered in the middle of the web wall. "I said, land the ship quickly!" "It''s impossible. The ship is taking off. If you don''t want to stay in deep space, it''s still possible to get off the ship now. Later, you''ll say goodbye to the earth!" Rose is proud after the spider. "Damn it!" Wang Dali hesitated. Did he want to abandon the ship immediately? "Well, think about it or not. If you don''t think about it, just stay. It''s a long way. Ben will feel lonely and just lack a face. I think you''re good enough to be a good friend after Ben!" Rose smiled. "Really?" Wang Dali was angry. "You are a witch in a human skin bag. I can''t afford it. If I don''t talk nonsense with you, let the spacecraft land quickly!" "That''s impossible. If you have the ability, fight again!" "Very good, very good, rose, you are challenging my patience!" Wang vigorously raised the sun god spear and hit the cobweb wall with a roar. Suddenly, it was burning. The broken net wall healed quickly in the fire. "It''s no use. When you come in, the ship has entered the starry sky. You can travel in the deep space with me!" Rose released a lot of spider silk and strengthened the web wall. Boom! The spaceship suddenly shook violently and entered a strange state. "Ha ha, do you feel it? The spacecraft has entered the wormhole and is flying at the speed of light. This process will last three hours on earth. When the spacecraft comes out of the wormhole, we are far away from the solar system!!" Rose laughed proudly after the spider. "It doesn''t matter, rose after the spider. It''s not too late for the ship to return when I catch you!" Wang Dali calmed down. Now that it has been like this, there is only one way, that is to completely subdue the Spider Queen and let the spacecraft return! ¡­¡­ Chapter 854 ¡­¡­ The spaceship soared into the air and flew quickly out of the atmosphere. Suddenly, monitoring equipment all over the world observed, especially the satellites in the sky, all locked the spacecraft. Through the vigorous live broadcast, people know what''s going on. Nine times out of ten, rose, the Spider Queen, let two eagles operate the spaceship and drive away from the earth. Shit, this is amazing. There is also the magic technology of soul thinking transfer on this spaceship. For human beings, it is no different from longevity. The world''s 9 billion people are all looking forward to it. How can such technology Miss mankind? Is this the rhythm to make 9 billion people regret their intestines? As a result, 9 billion people around the world immediately fried the pot. This result is absolutely unacceptable and unbearable. "Brother Dali, Savior, our dream of longevity depends on you -" "After Fark spider, if you let the baby in, you must dry and rot her chrysanthemums. It''s too irritating -" "This is blasphemy and a crime, and the witch must not succeed -" "Brother Dali, the opportunity to save the world is coming. I''m just shaking. I must get the spaceship back. I can''t let it go -" "As long as brother Dali gets the ship back, I''ll give you a monkey -" ¡­¡­ When people Tucao, even curse the spider who killed thousands of knives, she doesn''t need the technology of the eagle hawks herself, but she needs to make complaints about it. Damn it! This witch, her heart can be killed! The spaceship broke through the air and soon burst out of the atmosphere. Then it sped up and disappeared into a light. It entered the wormhole for the so-called superluminal flight. The world was immediately dumbfounded. Xiashi, China. Wang Zhiguo and his wife, who had just returned home, were shocked to see that the spacecraft had left the earth and disappeared. In particular, Dali''s mother sat down on the ground and shouted, "damn witch, damn witch, where is she going to take my son? The starry sky is so big. How can I live if Dali can''t come back?" Wang Zhiguo stood aside, his lips white and his hands trembling. Not bad. The universe is so vast. What if I go out and can''t come back? You know, in human history, it has never been heard that someone has made interstellar navigation, which is different from flying! "Wife, please inform Xiaoya and ask her to contact Dali. Isn''t there any quantum communication? Call him back and forget about the spaceship!" Dali''s mother pulled Wang Zhiguo with a nervous face. "Late, late!" Wang Zhiguo shook his head and sighed, "even if you contact Dali now, you can only come back with the help of the spacecraft. As Dali said, you can only return the spacecraft after catching the spider!" "Well, contact him immediately and let him catch the witch who killed thousands of knives and come back!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my son is stronger than we think. He won''t have an accident. We should believe him. He didn''t disappoint us when he first landed on the island of death. This time, it''s the same!" "Yes, yes, we should believe that our son is the most powerful. How can something happen to him?!" Mother Dali was relieved. She sat on the sofa, stared at the live broadcast on TV and said, "from today on, I will watch the TV, eat and sleep, and I won''t leave the TV. If my son doesn''t get out of danger one day, I won''t turn off the TV one day! Don''t persuade me, who advised me to be anxious with who!" "OK, OK, you stare at Dali. I''ll call the nanny to cook for us first!" Wang Zhiguo quickly called the nanny aunt, and then called Wang Xiaoya to ask about the situation. Wang Xiaoya had a headache when she received the call. "I said, Dad, don''t worry. Why is there something wrong with my brother? I''ve ordered Poseidon fortress to send an ambulance to drive the sun to catch up with them. It''ll be a while and a half. It''s estimated that I can''t catch up, but don''t worry, the ambulance will ensure to find my brother!" "Just find it!" Wang Zhiguo felt relieved. As things stand now, Wang Dali is still on the eagle man''s spaceship. So far, he is still alive. This is the best news. In other words, Wang Dali broke the cobweb behind the spider and rushed into the cab on the eagle Starman spacecraft. The Eagle Star man was startled and shouted immediately. "God, don''t fight here, don''t fight here, otherwise the spacecraft will completely disintegrate and smash in the wormhole, and all of us will be torn up in an instant!" "What?!" Wang Dali was startled and stopped quickly. The spider snorted coldly and said, "I don''t want to fight. It''s all human scum. I want to fight!" "What are you talking about, you witch, hurry back, we''re going back to the earth!" Wang Dali said. "No!" Rose refused flatly. "Don''t worry about her, you quickly let the spacecraft return to earth!" Wang Dali directly grabbed the tianyingxing man and ordered. "No, Wang Dali, he''s still in the wormhole. He''s flying at the speed of light. He can''t return unless he finishes the wormhole flight!" the tianyingxing man looked helpless. "Well, when will the wormhole come out?" "Soon, soon, you have to wait patiently for more than two hours!" Wang Dali couldn''t, so he had to sit down and wait patiently. The Spider Queen rose stared at Wang Dali. She didn''t dare to fight in the cab. The cab was full of precision instruments. If it was broken, the spacecraft would be out of control and the consequences would be unimaginable. Wang Dali closed his eyes and rested. I don''t know how long it took, the ship shook and left the wormhole. Wang Dali''s eyes suddenly opened and looked out of the porthole. He saw that the spacecraft had reached a strange star field, and a life planet ten times larger than the earth was suspended in the Dark Universe. Wang Dali was stunned. Mom, it''s actually a life planet. Like the earth, this planet is blue, with a blue ocean, a green continent and a thick atmosphere. "I wipe, where is this place and what is the name of this planet?" Wang was so excited that he jumped up. This is the first time he has discovered an extraterrestrial life planet on behalf of mankind. This planet feels more vibrant than the earth. If there is no prosperous civilization like human beings on this planet, then human beings can colonize and immigrate it! Interstellar colonization and immigration, think of Wang Dali and feel blood boiling. This is the dream and expectation of mankind for many years! ¡­¡­ Chapter 855 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ The super camera will present the scene of the life planet in front of the earth people for the first time. This planet is much more beautiful and huge than the earth. The blue is the ocean, the green is the forest of the continent, and the snow-white is the snow mountains and the clouds in the sky. People were stunned. This is an extraterrestrial life planet. People on earth have never really found such an earth like life planet. It''s really incredible, like a miracle. "Great, where is that? We must take down that planet!" the president of the United States jumped onto his desk and immediately jumped up cha cha. The authorities of all countries were also heartened. This is an unparalleled discovery. On earth, countless politicians, businessmen and scientists all have bright eyes, like a cat hungry for three days and smell fishy smell. An earth like life planet, which is a gift from God to mankind. There are too many human beings on the earth, 9 billion. In a few years, it is estimated that it will exceed 10 billion. At that time, the earth will really be overloaded. It is an inevitable way to expand beyond the earth and find a second planet where human beings can live. Otherwise, human beings will fall into war or be destroyed by war because of the competition for resources. "Long live brother Dali -" "Brother Dali is worthy of being the greatest explorer. He found an earth like planet -" "This is an incredible discovery -" "Human survival is finally guaranteed -" "Onboard, onboard -" "Thank big brother smecta, thank Spider Queen smecta, thank Eagle Star Smecta -" "Let''s sing about interstellar colonization. Our journey is the sea of stars -" "Where is that? Send the coordinates, star colony, from now on -" "In our lifetime, we can finally see the day when human beings migrate to aliens. It''s not easy -" "The baby should make a monument for brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ People are so grateful. Finding earth like planets is a matter of gratitude to God. The future of mankind is no longer confused and afraid. Rose, the Spider Queen, looked out of the window at the planet and showed a trace of joy. This planet is much bigger and more beautiful than I thought. Such an existence should inhabit such a beautiful and huge planet. This is an ideal planet. A planet like the earth is small and the air is dirty. The eagle man looked at the star map and said carefully, "this is a wild planet, because the danger level is high, it is not suitable for human beings!" "Dangerous planet?" Wang Dali can''t see that this planet is full of vitality, unlike a dangerous planet. "How dangerous?" "That is, the planet is in a wild era, there are more ferocious beasts, and human body is weak and difficult to survive. However, now the earth human beings are in great change, it is possible to explore and colonize this planet!" The eagle man explained. "That''s good. This planet is mine. I, Spider Queen rose, will reign in the world and become the master!" Spider Queen rose fell in love with this planet at a glance. "Nonsense, this planet is mine!" Wang Dali is unwilling to be weak. The eagle man immediately got nervous, looked at the star map for a while and said, "this planet seems to be registered in the star domain ruled by the solar civilization. This... Was once a planet of the solar civilization!" "No?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Did the solar civilization once have the right to rule this planet? How many life planets did the solar civilization have?" "Many, a long time ago, the solar civilization was a powerful higher civilization, and the ruling star regions were naturally vast. Most star regions of the solar system are the possessions of the solar civilization. If you don''t believe it, you can check the encrypted database of the solar civilization!" The heavenly Eagle Star man gave great advice to the king. "OK, let me have a look!" Wang vigorously raised his head and called out EVA. AVA actually appeared, not because she was too far away from the earth to show up. This is quantum entanglement. Even if she was far away from the other end of the universe, she still came in an instant. "This wild planet was really ruled by solar civilization?" Wang Dali asked. "Yes, sir," said EVA. "How much space does the solar civilization rule?" "Very big!" EVA immediately released a projection showing that most parts of the Milky way were once ruled by the solar civilization. Wang Dali was overjoyed. The sun civilization was so awesome. "Now, is the solar civilization still in the interstellar space?" "I''m sorry, solar civilization has declined, but some planets will still have relics of solar civilization, and more planets under the rule of solar civilization have been abandoned and become wild planets!" "Well, well, as the successor of solar civilization, I hereby announce that this planet is mine!" Wang Dali was elated. "Ridiculous!" Rose, the Spider Queen, sneered, "who can be bluffed by an old heir?" "Bluff the vassal civilization once ruled by the solar civilization. On this planet, I am the heir of orthodoxy. You are a monster and want to rub benefits, don''t you?" "Orthodoxy is useless. Strength is everything!" The Spider Queen rose stared at the eagle man and ordered: "drive the spacecraft into the atmosphere quickly. We''re going to land, tell someone and tell him to go away. I''ve announced that this planet is mine!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 856 ¡­¡­ The eagle spacecraft broke into the atmosphere of the wild star and flew slowly in the sky. Below, there are thousands of miles of magnificent mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. The climate of the whole planet is very pleasant, and life is far more prosperous than the earth. Wang Dali can see the huge Griffins, Thunderbirds and pterosaurs flying in the sky through the porthole. On the earth, there are huge wildebeest galloping, and a team of hundreds of upright ape men escorting the blue wisps of human beings on the grassland to the vast forest. They look up at the flying spacecraft and shout out bursts of exclamation. "There are not only beasts, but also apes and humans on this planet?" Wang Dali was stunned. I can''t imagine that there is a human planet far away from the earth for countless light years. It seems that no civilized city has been found on this planet. It seems that it is really a wild planet that has not been developed. "Wang Dali, don''t you want to return to the earth? Well, I agree to your request. This ship has given you. However, this planet is mine. The star map on the ship must be deleted!" Said the spider. "No, I want to return to the earth, but when I see this planet, I change my mind. I should explore this planet before I decide to return or stay!" Wang Dali was resolute. "Damn, you two faced human scum!" rose, the Spider Queen, was furious. Wang Dali opened his mouth and was a little speechless. "Well, what if I have two sides and three knives? Can you bite me? I don''t hesitate to say that two sides and three knives are ten sides and ten knives in matters related to the future of billions of mankind!" "Magnificent brother Dali -" "It''s absolutely necessary to turn over. The planet is so big. Do you want to return? Unless you have water in your head -" "Brother Dali has embarked on the interstellar road and can be called the first person in interstellar exploration. Congratulations to brother Dali -" "The discovery of earth like planets has made brother Dali shine in history again -" "How could rose, the Spider Queen, make her wish --" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali will not obstruct his exploration of the newly discovered wild planet because of any words. In fact, Wang Dali is very sober in the face of major right and wrong and major events related to the future destiny of mankind. The planet in front of us is a treasure given to human beings on earth. With it, mankind will take the first step smoothly in the universe, which is of extraordinary significance. With this planet, the human extinction crisis will be reduced by half immediately. In the past, if an alien invasion destroyed the earth, mankind would be extinct, but now, it can''t be extinct, because there are planets that can migrate. Maybe this planet is dangerous, but Wang strongly believes that in front of the earth human beings with a population of 9 billion, we can change the world, and there are no difficulties that can not be overcome. There was a change on Rose''s face after the spider. "No, this man is a great threat to himself. If he calls the earth people, the planet will be theirs sooner or later. Where else will he have a place to live at that time?" The spider thought to herself, and immediately made up her mind that Wang Dali should never go back, nor should she reveal the location of the planet! "Wang Dali, you''re really determined to fight me, aren''t you?" rose, the Spider Queen, gnashed her teeth. "I''m not against you, but you''re against me!" "Very good. Let''s rely on our abilities. You and these two eagles can''t leave this planet!" After the spider, rose opened her hands, and countless white spider silk gushed out of her hands. Some pierced the ship''s console and some plunged into the ship''s information database. In a flash, the console exploded immediately, and countless electric sparks sprang up. The information base also burst into sparks, which were destroyed in an instant, and the holographic star map was extinguished in an instant. "No, the spaceship is out of control and is going to fall by force!" tianyingxing was stunned and shouted in panic. The ship immediately tilted and fell down. Everyone could not stand steadily. Wang Dali held his seat and was angry: "Damn, rose, are you crazy? You''re going to commit suicide!" "I''m not crazy!" The Spider Queen laughed, "only in this way can we stop everything. From today on, you can stay on this planet with me. Anyway, no one can go back and no one can come!" "Madman, madman, we''re going to fall to death!" "No, it''s broken at most. It won''t die. I''ve calculated that the spacecraft is not high from the surface!" the spider sneered. Boom! After a distance, the tianyingxing spacecraft Huaxiang crashed into a hill and into a primitive jungle. A lot of vegetation was broken, the soil on the ground was turned out, the spacecraft plowed a long and deep gully, and finally made a forced landing. The front of the spaceship smashed a big hole and emitted thick smoke. Wang Dali opened his eyes and found that the interior of the spaceship was in a mess. His head was hurt. Two eagles are surrounded by a blue force field to isolate the damage. "Are you all right?" Wang Dali shouted. "Nothing, nothing!" the eagle man replied. "Where''s rose after the spider?" "She''s gone. It seems that she jumped out of the ship!" the eagle man put away the force field, checked the situation of the ship, and forced him to cry: "no good, no good, the spider broke the console, the ship couldn''t fly, the database was damaged, and the star map couldn''t be read. It''s over, it''s over, we''re really trapped on this planet!" "Damn it, she succeeded, this woman with sinister intentions!" Wang Dali was very angry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 857 ¡­¡­ "You check the ship here and try to repair it. I''ll go out and have a look!" When Wang Dali came to the outside of the spaceship, he saw the thick smoke of the spaceship rolling, and a wisp of spider breath in the air left in the jungle not far away. "I wipe!" Wang Dali was really annoyed, "Dear viewers, there is great bad news. The Spider Queen rose broke the ship console, damaged the information base, and the star map can not be read. Now, we are trapped on this planet!" Wang Dali looked up at the damaged hole of the spaceship and was flustered. "The crazy witch with thousands of knives has entered the jungle. She wants to come. She is relieved to leave the ship and is ready to occupy the mountains and become a bandit!" "The situation is very bad, the spacecraft is seriously damaged, and it is impossible to repair it in a short time!" Wang Dali said. The people watching the live broadcast were immediately stunned. Earth, atrium, Dali consortium building. Wang Xiaoya was so anxious that she immediately had a video call with Optimus Prime. "Have you detected the source of the live signal?" Wang Xiaoya said. "No, it''s an encrypted quantum signal. It can only roughly determine the location of the star domain, but it can''t locate it accurately!" Optimus Prime sighed. "I''m driving the sun to the star domain now. However, it''s difficult to find the planet unless I let the eagle ship send a signal!" "This is no problem. I think brother and the two eagles will handle it!" "Well, now I have to wait. Don''t worry. I''ll contact you. It''s only a matter of time!" Optimus Prime comforted. "I know. I believe my brother will hold on!" "Yes, we all believe in him. There is no difficulty to defeat him. Now he has found an earth like life planet for us. This is a great achievement, which is enough to shine through history!" "I don''t care about that. I only care about his safety!" "I see. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news!" "Thank you!" Wang Xiaoya put down the phone and immediately dialed her parents to comfort her. Just hung up the signal, the mobile phone rang immediately. Wang Xiaoya saw that she was the No. 1 head of China. This can''t be ignored. Wang Xiaoya connects immediately. "Comrade Xiaoya, I''m watching the live broadcast of energetically. I''m sorry about your brother''s current situation!" the No. 1 chief said with concern. "No, no, no, it''s none of the chief''s business. My brother is just stranded on an alien planet. We''ll find him!" "Well, I believe you will have a way. I also believe that Comrade Wang Dali can overcome all difficulties!" "Thank you for your concern!" "No, we feel very ashamed. Your brother, he is a great man. He has found a habitat for all mankind, and he is also a huge and incomparable life planet!" "Yes, chief, no one thought that the planet was discovered!" Wang Xiaoya also felt very excited. She looked up at the large screen projected on the wall in the office and saw Wang Dali checking the damage of the spacecraft. "Congratulations again to Comrade Wang Dali and the Dali consortium. Comrade Wang Dali is carrying out an arduous exploration in the front, and we can''t do anything in the rear, which makes us feel more and more ashamed. Comrade Xiaoya, if you need any help, you must inform the authorities. I promise you my full support!" "Thank you, chief. I''ll speak if I need it, but I don''t need it yet!" "Well, well, first, don''t bother you, and then contact!" "Contact again, chief!" Wang Xiaoya put down her mobile phone and felt warm in her heart. At this time, the motherland authorities can express their position, which is undoubtedly a kind of support for Dali consortium. The mobile phone rang again. Wang Xiaoya connected more than a dozen calls, all from dignitaries from various countries, expressing concern. Wang Xiaoya responded one by one. Wild star. As night fell, the fire outside the eagle spacecraft still did not subside. The forest around the spaceship was full of flames. In the dark of night, there were faint howls of various animals. Under the hull, Wang Dali raised a bonfire. A deer was roasted on the bonfire. Two Eagle stars sat on one side of the stone and stared at the roast venison greedily. "Have you changed back to the body of the Eagle Star man?" Wang took a strong look at the female eagle man. "No, I just changed into an eagle man. In fact, I am now the body of the blue demon man, but my soul thinking is still the original Eagle man!" "Wonderful body, wonderful genes, well, I haven''t known your real name after dealing with you for so long!" "Leo, Rena!" said the eagle man. "Well, brother Leo, Ms. Rena, we are trapped here now. Is there any way to send a signal to the earth?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, but it will take a few days. We can make an antenna to track the quantum signal of the super camera, and then transmit the star map coordinates here. In this way, the earth can receive the star map coordinates where we are!" "Good, then do it as soon as possible!" "As soon as possible, this planet is not very safe. According to the star map, this is a planet with orange danger signal!" Leo said uneasily. "Woo woo..." The cry of ape man suddenly rises and falls in the forest. "It''s an ape man!" Leo and Lena suddenly stood up, and Wang Dali also stood up, because in the forest, countless ape people were walking slowly with spears, which seemed to have surrounded Wang Dali and the spaceship. "I wipe, why are there so many ape people in this forest?!" Wang Dali was a little surprised. Looking at the appearance of those ape men holding spears, their wisdom was quite high. "Ow --" A huge roar came from the forest. The apes were frightened and fell to the ground to worship. ¡­¡­ Chapter 858 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ The ape man was frightened. Wang Dali and the two eagles were also startled. "What, is it a monster?" Leo took two steps back, his face trembling. "It''s a monster, a huge monster!" Wang stared at the forest and saw a super huge King Kong coming step by step in the light of the fire. Its image was clearly visible in the fire. This is a giant King Kong thirty meters high. It''s ten stories high. It''s hard to imagine that there are such huge apes in the world, which has subverted biological tectonics. It''s hard to imagine how powerful bones and hearts are needed for such a huge upright creature to withstand such a huge body size. What a biological challenge is this? People were shocked when they saw the great apes. I saw the giant ape, holding a huge rock in both hands, walking step by step, the earth roared and trembled, and the giant ape''s eyes were terrible. "No, this jungle is its territory. We broke into its territory and caused a forest fire. Now it is going to trouble us!" Wang Dali couldn''t care any more. Holding a spear and shield, the light wings suddenly unfolded. The divine spear condensed light and was loading energy. "What? What?" Leo and Rena are frightened. It''s the first time they see such a huge ape. This guy, a nail cap, is taller than them. If such a big guy goes crazy, who can beat him? "Step back, come on, step back into the ship. This is our only chance!" Wang shouted vigorously. Leo and Rena immediately ran into the interior of the ship. Wang Dali stood in front of the broken hole of the spaceship and confronted the giant ape. "Ow!" The great ape roared and threw the huge rock on his hand. The target - Wang Dali. If he is hit, Wang Dali will become meat sauce, because the huge rock is like a hill. It is so terrible that even Wang Dali wearing streamer armor can''t resist it. "Kill!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, did not advance but retreated, and suddenly flew to the huge rock. Boom! The spear turned into a dazzling light of the sun and plunged into the huge rock. At the critical moment, the huge rock broke, and the fragments fell and hit the ground. Wang Dali ran through it. "Wipe, well done -" "The bunker is broken, a spear breaks the rock -" "Brother Dali is powerful. It''s like making a Hollywood blockbuster -" "Terrible ape, no, this is a giant King Kong. It''s hard to imagine that there should be such a huge guy -" "It''s done. There''s a good play to see -" People''s blood was boiling immediately. The contrast between man and giant King Kong was too strong. Man stands in front of it, no higher than its fingernail. In this way, two lives with great height difference are going to work. What is that? It is absolutely expected, especially the extraordinary person like Wang Dali, who gives people the illusion of invincibility. Wang Dali broke through the rock with a spear and immediately stretched his light wings, suspended in mid air, opposite the giant ape. Leo and Rena, who entered the spaceship, turned around and looked relieved. Mom, they were scared to death by the rock just now. If they were really hit by the rock, it would be meat and mud. "Ow, ow..." The great ape roared angrily and beat him in front of him. Then he ran up and slapped Wang Dali. Wang Dali dodged deftly, as fast as a bee. "Roar!" The great ape roared at the king and blew a foul wind. "I''ll wipe it, I''ll lose a lot!" Wang Dali turned over and fell on the back of a rock to avoid the terrible smell. "Everybody, this big guy has not brushed his teeth in 100 years. I almost fainted by it!" Wang Dali mocked himself. "Brother Dali, be careful!" People exclaimed, because everyone saw that the angry giant ape was jumping up, his hands closed, his fingers clenched, hammered and swung down. "Shit!" When Wang Dali looked up, he saw that the sky was falling, and a shadow fell from the sky, covering all his sight. At the critical moment, Wang vigorously raised the shield of the goddess of victory. Boom!! There was a huge noise, the rocks were broken, and the dark hammer hit the ground and fell deeply into the ground. On the ground, with the hammer as the center, it tore out a cobweb like crack. From this, we can see how terrible the giant ape jump hammer is. A huge rock was hammered to pieces by it. When the great ape saw Wang Dali being hammered by himself, he was very excited. He lifted his arms, banged his chest and roared with victory. The audience was shocked and speechless. Wang Dali''s safety became the focus of everyone''s attention. Many people covered their mouths almost at the same time and burst into tears. After venting, the great ape took a look at the ship, ran over and pushed and smashed at the ship. The skyhawk spaceship was very huge and the outer wall was thick. The great ape had no choice but to push and fight for a long time. He only scared the eagle inside half to death. Then he felt boring and turned away. Wang Dali shook away the rubble from under the broken ground and removed the shield of the goddess of victory. When Wang Dali, like an iron nail, was hammered into the rock and soil and removed the shield, he found that Wang Dali had not become flesh and mud. ¡­¡­ Chapter 859 ¡­¡­ People were overjoyed to see Wang Dali survive the disaster. "What a terrible fellow! He almost beat him into meat pie!" Wang Dali climbed out of the rock pit and stood up. He found that the giant King Kong was turning away. Patting away the dust on his body, Wang Dali was afraid and said, "Dear viewers, this planet is really dangerous!" "Dangerous fart, brother Dali should be able to kill it -" "I didn''t kill brother Dali when I beat him down. It can be seen that the giant ape has only its appearance -" "Good fellow, if you have the ability, let him beat -" "Those two eagles are of no use at all. This time, they narrowly escaped -" "Brother Dali, catch up and kill that giant King Kong. Baby bet that it must be an extraordinary life -" "Yes, kill apes and take treasure -" "If heaven does not take it, it will be blamed -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously shrugged and said, "forget it. I haven''t seen it yet. I don''t think I''ve lived too long. I ran to die!" Tianyingxing man staggered out of the spaceship and was relieved to see Wang Dali. "Are you all right?" Wang Dali said. "It''s all right. The ship was pushed and beaten by the giant ape just now. It was almost scared to death!" "It''s all right. This place is really dangerous. We''d better keep a low profile!" "Of course!" Tianyingxing people are also afraid. In terms of combat, they have no talent. They only rely on one technology to have a place in the universe. "This is the territory of great apes. No doubt, we''re here. Isn''t it in the way?" "No problem for the time being!" Wang vigorously shook his head. Since the giant ape had made trouble, he would admit the existence of the spacecraft and would not make trouble again unless he killed himself and provoked it. "Roar!" In the woods, there was a terrible roar, and then there was a loud bang, like something bumped together. "It''s him, the great ape!" Wang Dali was surprised and looked up. He only saw the outline of the giant ape. It seemed to be fighting with something. There was a terrible crash and howl in the forest. "Fighting!" Leo said nervously. "You stay in the spaceship. I''ll have a look. This primitive jungle is far more dangerous than I thought!" Wang Dali didn''t spread his light wings, and ran lightly in the direction of the great ape. Through a jungle, Wang Dali jumped up and fell on a big tree. Outside the jungle, giant King Kong was fighting with two giant animals. These two animals, good sheep are not sheep, like camels are not camels. They have sheep heads and horns, and their bodies are as huge as drums and yellow hair. They even overturned the giant ape at the top of their head. The great ape burst up, grabbed one, carried it on his shoulder and smashed it down. Wang vigorously mobilized the eyes of true knowledge. "Found giant alpaca, extraordinary life, worth 40." "This is a herbivore. It is huge and gentle, but it can also explode huge impact ability when it is angry. The horns on its head are ferocious weapons." "The whole body of the giant Alpaca is full of treasure, especially its stomach. It is accompanied by an organ - Camel yellow sac. The material in the sac can detoxify all kinds of poisons and can be used as a blending agent of genetic medicine." "Wild giant Alpaca is valuable. It is recommended to catch it." ¡­¡­ Wang shook his head vigorously. The value of 40 was not high. Then the giant King Kong was worth more than the giant alpaca. Its value is 84. The essence of extraordinary life is the bone marrow of gigantosus. Boom! The giant alpaca was hit on the ground. The giant ape jumped on it, opened his mouth and bit on the alpaca''s neck. Suddenly, the alpaca was bleeding and howling. Another giant Alpaca fled into the jungle and soon disappeared into the night. The king kong giant ape beat his heart, roared up to the sky, vented his excess energy and excitement, and then picked up the giant Alpaca on the ground and walked to a high mountain outside the forest. Wang Dali sighed. "Dear viewers, this is a predatory hunting operation. This is a cruel jungle. The rules of the jungle are performed all the time. Obviously, the king kong giant ape is at the top of the food chain, and the giant Alpaca is sad. It can only be eaten!" "Ah ah ah..." The scream came and was very scary in the dark. "It''s the scream of ape man!" Wang Dali listened and immediately identified it. Soon, in the woods, groups of primitive ape people scattered like birds and animals. Behind the ape man, a dozen Tyrannosaurus Rex ran, chasing the ape man and hunting them one by one. Far away on the earth, in front of the live broadcast screen, countless viewers suddenly exclaimed. All kinds of messages instantly dominate the screen. On the forum channel, all kinds of messages roll like a waterfall. Wang Dali turned and returned to the ship. At the front of the spacecraft, several maintenance robots are stepping up time to repair the broken ship wall. They have no wisdom and turn a blind eye to the arrival of Wang Dali. Wang Dali entered the spaceship and went to the cab. "How about the damage of the spacecraft!" Wang Dali said. "There is no way to take off, at least not in a short time. It will take at least more than half a year to repair the console. Now, we have to repair the damaged hull first and make a signal transmitter to ask earth humans or Poseidon fortress for support!" "Just do it!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, helpless: "it is clear now that this primitive jungle is really dangerous. From tomorrow, you will stay here to repair the spacecraft. Don''t leave the spacecraft if you have nothing to do. I will gradually explore the outside and find out the situation around!" "That''s the only way!" Tianyingxing people are not worried that Wang Dali can''t cope. They have confidence in Wang Dali''s ability. ¡­¡­ Chapter 860 ¡­¡­ The primitive jungle of the night, killing quietly. One night later, the fire around the spacecraft gradually subsided, and the dawn was very. Wang Dali, Leo and Lena didn''t rest. Wang Dali sat on the top of the spaceship, crossed his knees, meditated and practiced the five elements divine arts. Leo and Rena, the commander''s maintenance robot, stepped up to repair the broken outer wall of the spacecraft. At dawn, the forest is filled with white fog, the air is particularly fresh, and the chirping of birds comes from the jungle, which is particularly pleasant. Wang Dali didn''t smell industrial waste gas. It''s very good. In the jungle, a female ape man has been staring at the ship for a long time. This is an ape girl, only ten years old. At that time, it was equivalent to a 13-year-old girl on earth. The ape man girl, dressed in coarse linen and holding a spear in her hand, has been hiding in the grass near the burning trees. Last night, the ape crowd was attacked by jungle Python and dinosaurs. There were many deaths and injuries, and more fled. Seeing that the sky was slightly bright, she could no longer resist curiosity and came up step by step. The robots being repaired came and went carrying metal and turned a blind eye to her. The ape man girl was relieved and vigilantly bypassed several robots and entered the interior of the spaceship from the broken spaceship wall. She was surprised by the bright lighting in the spacecraft and the silver gray metal wall with a sense of science and technology. The ape girl stroked the cold metal wall and walked along the channel, cautious and surprised all the way. "It''s a little interesting!" Wang Dali had already seen the ape man girl. His thoughts shrouded around the whole spacecraft. The slightest wind and grass could not escape his keen thoughts. Ape girl is smart, cautious and curious. Her clothes and weapons in her hands show that the wisdom of these ape people is no less than that of human ancestors. Jumping down from the top of the spaceship, Wang Dali watched the ape girl enter the spaceship. "Dear viewers, an uninvited guest inadvertently arrived. It was an ape girl with wisdom, prudence and curiosity!" Wang Dali smiled, followed the ape girl, entered the spaceship and blocked her back. ¡°**¡­¡­¡± "Brother Dali, what''s the situation --" "This is the rhythm of catching apes alive -" "The ape man, who seems to be a mother, is very young, dressed in coarse linen, holding a spear and walking upright. It''s like the ancestors of human beings -" "Close the door and let the dog go, brother Dali, catch her and burst her chrysanthemum flowers -" "Yes, yes, it''s not our race. Their hearts must be different. Ape people are not good birds -" ¡­¡­ People were so surprised that when the spaceship fell on the planet, they met the indigenous ape man on the planet. The ape man looks like a man. He can make weapons and clothes. His wisdom should be as high as that of a man. In terms of wisdom, it is already a higher intelligent creature like man. It''s incredible, because there is no ape man with such high intelligence on earth. Is the intelligent ape man here the "human" of the planet? Wang Dali is not sure. Following behind the ape man girl, the super camera photographed the ape man girl''s every move. The ape girl is very clever. She can open all kinds of doors by guessing. In the end, she came to the cab by herself. "Wow... Why did an ape girl run in?" Rena was surprised when she saw it. Leo was also startled. He quickly picked up a laser weapon and pointed it at the ape girl. "Don''t shoot!" Wang Dali and leina spoke in unison. The ape man girl was frightened and immediately turned and ran. Wang Dali just blocked the way. The ape girl bared her teeth and screamed a few times and stabbed her with a spear. "How dare you teach me in front of me?" Wang Dali smiled, reached out and grabbed the spear, and suddenly grabbed the ape girl in his hand. The ape girl was so worried that she opened her mouth and bit. Wang Dali didn''t move. She let her bite and click. The ape girl felt that her teeth were bitten, and her tears flowed from the pain. "Tell me, who are you and what''s your name?" Wang Dali asked, using the language of consciousness. The ape girl didn''t cooperate at all. She struggled, kicked and grabbed. WOW! Wang Dali''s light wings spread out, and the light of the sun gushed out of his body, like a flame. Wang Dali slowly raised his feet three feet from the ground, majestic and inviolable. The ape man girl was stunned. Suddenly, she remembered the ancient legend of heaven, man and God outside the sky. "God, God... It''s God!" The ape man girl returned to her senses and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the king. Before the live video, the earth people were stupid. It''s too easy to give in, Wang Dali. This is a typical tiger body. Once it shakes, it uses the spirit of a bastard to subdue the aborigines? People can''t believe it. "Everyone, don''t be surprised, she doesn''t worship me, but worship God. She thinks I''m God!" Wang Dali explained to the camera. People suddenly. Wang Dali is an extraordinary person. He falls from the sky. He can shine and fly. These are enough to make the aborigines mistakenly think that brother Dali is a god! If you put it in ancient China, it is estimated that the image of Wang Dali will be regarded as a fairy by the foolish ancients, not to mention the inexperienced ape man girl? "God, God -" the ape man girl kowtowed and didn''t seem to plan to stop. "All right!" Wang vigorously raised his hand, helped her up with his mind and said, "are you born and raised here?" "Yes!" the ape girl immediately nodded and issued a short syllable. Outsiders could not understand this ape alien language, but Wang Dali understood it through the language of consciousness. "Good. What''s your name?" "MEG!" "Why are you here?" "The sky... Fire, look..." the ape girl made a fall. Wang Dali suddenly understood. It turned out that the ape girl came to see the situation. Well, regardless of whether she was curious or anything, it would be nice to be able to communicate. This is a surprise. ¡­¡­ Chapter 861 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali had no barrier to communicate with the ape girl, and Leo and Rena were amazed. They can''t understand ape language. Naturally, they admire Wang Dali''s heart reading and communication ability. "What is she talking about and why she kowtows to you?" Leo wondered. "Because she regarded me as a god!" Wang vigorously laughed. Leo suddenly said, "ha ha, I see. I know. She must have seen our ship fall from the sky and see that you can fly, so she thought so!" "Yes, the ape man must have spread the legend of an alien!" Wang vigorously looked at the ape girl and said, "why do you think I am God?" "You come from the sky and can fly..." "Are there any human beings here who look similar to me?" Wang Dali thought and added: "they are weak, have no light wings and can''t fly!" "Yes, they are called vegetable people. They are all slaves!" the ape girl immediately compared. "A slave?" Leona is stunned. On earth, human beings are the masters of an era, but on this planet, they are slaves? Nima, the contrast is too big. "Vegetable people, whose slaves are they?" Wang Dali asked. "It is our ape man, the slave of Morris man and Osprey man. Vegetable man is the most humble race. We ape man, Morris man and Osprey man are noble people!" "Wait, I don''t understand. Why do you call humans vegetable people?" Lena suddenly said. "People who are used as food and make vegetables are called vegetable people!" explained the ape girl. Wang Dali took a deep breath and felt breathless. Although he had realized the meaning of vegetable man, he really confirmed that he was still flustered. Leo and Rena turned pale. "You ape man, Morris man, Osprey man and vegetable eater?" Wang pressed down the agitated mood vigorously. "Of course not. We eat fruit and other animal meat. Vegetable people are used to raise giant animals. Of course, useful vegetable people are slaves. Only useless vegetable people will be thrown to giant animals!" "Dirty, dirty, dirty, dirty --" "It''s tragic. The people on this planet --" "Terrible, this is a wild planet. It really makes people have no way to live -" "The ape man is so damn, and the Morris man and the Osprey man are all damn -" "God damn it, they treat people as food and return them as vegetables. Go paralyze you -" "The baby is angry. A sense of injustice rushes up from the back of his head. Give me a gun and suddenly kill all these animals that are not human -" "In a world without humanity and a planet without human rights, brother Dali, what are you doing, killing this ape girl -" "Paralyze, kill -" "Don''t get excited. First find out the situation. The baby is also cold. I have a dream to change the tragic situation of human beings on this planet -" ¡­¡­ The audience Tucao, roar, depressed and make complaints about their anger. It''s unbearable to treat human beings as vegetable people. Wang Dali also felt upset. Well, Rome wasn''t built in a day. It must have been a long time since mankind encountered such a desperate situation on this planet, not overnight. He is not the Savior. It is not clear whether he can change this situation. "Wang Dali, be careful and be patient!" Lena lamented. "I know!" Wang Dali stood up impatiently. "It''s dawn. I should find out the surrounding situation. You can adjust the signal and see if you can receive my live broadcast!" "Yes!" Leo held his wrist. There was an instrument similar to a watch on his wrist. There was a small display screen on it. When he moved slightly, holographic imaging was projected immediately. It was the live picture. "Look, we can receive quantum signals. Our spacecraft is a huge signal transceiver. You can contact us at any time with this communicator!" Lei Ou handed over four or five "watches" and Wang Dali put them away. As a communicator, they are very useful in the wild star. "Let''s go!" Wang Dali shouted at the ape girl and got out of the spaceship. Outside the spacecraft, the maintenance robot plugged the last hole with an alloy plate and then welded it. "Very good. The repair of the ship''s shell is fairly fast and can resist the attack of beasts. You can repair the console in the ship, restore the star map, contact the earth, and inform me immediately of the good news!" Wang Dali ordered. "No problem, be careful yourself!" Leo and Rena told them. "Don''t worry, ordinary danger can''t defeat me!" Wang vigorously grabbed the ape girl MEG, spread his wings, soared into the air and flew out of the jungle. "Wow..." The ape man girl screamed and struggled for fear of falling down. However, she was relieved after she was sure that Wang Dali would not let go. "Your tribe... No, your kingdom, is it this way?" Wang Dali flew to a high mountain in the distance. On the edge of the mountain, there was a river winding through the jungle for thousands of miles. "Yes, it''s still far away!" MEG recognized that the mountain was the holy mountain of ape man, and the other side of the holy mountain was their ape man kingdom. "So fast, so fast..." The ape man girl was very surprised and felt happy. She experienced the feeling of flying in the sky for the first time. She was more in awe of Wang Dali. "Shh, don''t talk first!" Wang Dali fell on the largest tree in the forest and looked down at the jungle ahead. Susu Cries, angry curses and screams came faintly. A team of ape man soldiers with hundreds of people were chasing dozens of humans in the jungle. Those humans, dressed in rags, ran wildly in the jungle, looking completely panic and fear. "I wipe, audience, how do I feel like I''m on the ape planet?" Wang Dali feels that this scene is a little familiar, as if it is similar to a Hollywood science fiction film. It is about a planet ruled by apes and the fuck accident that human beings become a second-class race. ¡­¡­ Chapter 862 ¡­¡­ A beautiful shadow rushes through the jungle like an elf in the green field! Unfortunately, she''s running for her life. Heavy breathing, ragged clothes and sloppy skin can''t hide her natural beauty. Among the many fugitives, this woman even attracted Wang Dali''s eyes. This is a blonde, almost quite white, dark green eyes, symmetrical body, smooth and delicate skin, strong muscles and bones, slender legs. Under the worn linen clothes, the perfect figure looms. On a big tree. Wang Dali sent out his thoughts and felt that there were 72 people running away, 28 women, five children, and the rest were young men and the elderly. The ape men were 128 in total, each wearing armor and holding spears, crossbows or nets. More and more people are being arrested. "God, it''s the iron general''s team that is catching the displaced vegetable people..." the ape girl McGonagall whispered. "Who is general iron blood?" "He is a great general of our ape man. He is very strict and cruel. He pursues the policy of deforestation. Many senators in the Kingdom don''t like him very much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was silent. MEG revealed a lot of information. "Your ape Kingdom has a Senate?" "Of course, our Senate has a system called constitutional monarchy. The king has a cabinet headed by the prime minister and the Senate. It is said that this system was handed down by God a long time ago." The ape man girl looked at Wang Dali. "I know this system!" Wang vigorously sighed. It''s really unexpected that there should be such a system in the ape man kingdom. This ape man kingdom is quite advanced. From this point of view, this planet is not completely wild, but there are some civilizations. "Bang!" An ape man rushed out of the woods and threw the blonde at him. In the tumbling, the blonde skillfully got up and continued to run forward. The ape man drew out an axe and hurled it at the blonde. "Not good!" Wang Dali''s mind burst. The axe suddenly deflected and nailed it to the trunk next to the blonde. The blonde was shocked and sweating. She slipped and fell to the ground. Ape man rushed. The blonde panicked and hurried back to the trunk of the tree with a look of despair. Four ape men came up one after another and surrounded the beauty. "Brother Dali, save people -" "I can''t see it anymore. Why hasn''t brother Dali acted yet -" "Shit, it''s so annoying. These ape people who suffer thousands of knives deserve to die -" "Brother Dali, kill them all -" "Where the hell is there, we must send troops to kill all these bastard ape men -" "Ask brother Dali to give you a reward -" "Please, save the beauty -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Before the live video, people couldn''t help but watch those bastard ape people capture humans everywhere. It''s really indignant. The ape man who killed thousands of knives must die hard for such a sin. Wang Dali sighed. After observation, the human beings on this planet are not weak, at least better than the human beings on earth. Probably because the human beings here often struggle with nature, their physical quality is excellent, and they can hardly see fat people and weak chickens. Everyone has muscles. Even women have some wild beauty. Unfortunately, ape man''s physical quality is much stronger than human beings. They are taller than human beings, their muscles are stronger than human beings, their arms are longer, their movements are more flexible, they are wearing armor, and their brains are not inferior to human wisdom. These ape people have overwhelmed human beings. No wonder, human beings are running away in rags. It turns out that they can''t compare. Suddenly, the blonde looked up and saw Wang Dali on the tree trunk. Her eyes widened in an instant. Wang Dali waved to the blonde, smiled, jumped down from the sky, fell in front of the blonde and turned his back to her. The blonde was stunned, immediately waved her hand and shouted, "run away, run away..." Wang Dali did not move at all and looked at the ape man with a sneer. One of the ape men rushed up with an axe. Wang Dali did not retreat but advanced. He punched the other party in the abdomen. When the other party bent down, he hugged the other party''s head and twisted it violently. Click The crisp voice came. The ape man''s neck bone was broken. The ape man knelt down and fell to the ground, dying in peace. The other ape men all opened their eyes, then roared angrily and rushed up. Wang accelerated vigorously and rushed forward like lightning. Boom! With a loud noise, it was like a truck hitting a man. Wang Dali slammed an ape man eight meters away. Before the ape man fell to the ground, he vomited blood and died, and his internal organs were shattered. An ape man rushed to the, and the axe came to him. Wang Dali seemed to have long eyes behind him. He turned and threw out an arm, bang! When the arm was thrown, it hit the neck of the other party. The ape man''s neck snapped. The whole man flew out, hit the tree trunk and fell down. His neck was crooked and he couldn''t die anymore. Ah, ah Two more ape men rushed up, one with an axe and the other with a spear. Wang Dali dodged and hit the ape man''s arm with a cannon hammer. The ape man''s arm cracked. The whole man flew to one side and hit another ape man. Suddenly, another ape man flew out together and hit the ground, vomiting blood and seriously injured. After cooking the ape men at once, Wang Dali turned to the blonde, stretched out his hand, showed a sunny smile and said, "how''s it going, are you okay?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 863 ¡­¡­ "I''m fine!" The blonde grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and stood up. At this time, Wang Dali found that the beauty was barefoot. Even so, her feet had no blisters or injuries. It can be seen that the human constitution on this planet is also better than that on earth. "Click..." Behind him, the sound of stepping on dead leaves sounded. An ape man threw a spear in the jungle. "Be careful!" The blonde was surprised and screamed immediately. Wang Dali held the beauty, rotated, copied and grabbed the spear. The ape man rushed out and jumped at Wang Dali. Boom! Wang Dali kicked the ape man, kicked the other party ten meters away, and crashed into the jungle. The whole son''s heart was concave. "How can you have so much power?" the blonde was stunned. "This is only one tenth of my strength!" Wang vigorously forced. "What tribe are you from?" "I''m not from this planet. I''m from outside. Yesterday afternoon, my spaceship fell into the forest and caused a fire!" Wang Dali said. "Are you from outside?" the blonde was shocked. In fact, they all saw the spaceship that crashed yesterday, emitting thick smoke. "My name is Wang Dali. What''s your name?" Wang Dali introduced himself. "Katie!" "Are you a God?" Katie looked at Wang Dali curiously. "God, not really, but you can call me a god envoy!" Wang Dali thought about it and decided to use the name of God envoy to force. You know, the title of God envoy is still quite compelling. "Divine envoy..." Katie read it again, looked at it with her eyes, grabbed Wang Dali''s arms and was pleasantly surprised: "are you here to save us?" "What do you say? Do I need to save you?" "Of course, since you are an envoy, isn''t it the existence of saving us out of trouble in our Terran legend, isn''t it?" Katie looked at Wang Dali eagerly. "I don''t know what kind of legend you have, but if you think I''m your Savior, that''s it!" Wang Dali nodded. "In fact, I''ve heard that the humans here are called vegetable people, and I''m going to save you. Everyone is human. How can you be reduced to being a vegetable and a slave?" "Thank you, thank you!" Katie was overjoyed, but suddenly thought that there were ape man soldiers chasing her nearby. She couldn''t help worrying: "you can''t stay here. It''s not safe here. Go, let''s go!" "Don''t go!" Wang vigorously shook his head and waved to the tree. Meg, the ape girl on the tree, immediately threw down the shield of the goddess of victory and the spear of the sun god. Just then, several humans sprang out of the jungle. The first one is an old man. The rest are young people and children. "Katie, you''re here... Run, run, they''re back and surrounded!" the old man in charge shouted eagerly. "Father, wait, this is an envoy from outside the sky. He just saved me!" Katie quickly pulled the old man over and introduced Wang Dali. "What, divine envoy, from outside?" everyone was surprised and stared at Wang Dali. "It''s unusual. Look at his armor, his hands, feet and skin. It''s not like us." the old man turned to Wang Dali and was surprised: "are you really an envoy?" "It seems so!" Wang vigorously inserted the sun god spear into the soil and spread his hand. "You saved Katie?" "That''s right!" "Did you kill the ape people who died around here?" a young man immediately shouted. "Er... Yes, the five guys killed all of them in two or three times without being beaten!" Wang Dali shrugged. "Good, good, let''s leave here first!" the old man took Wang Dali and prepared to run away again. "You don''t need to run away. Just pick up the ape man''s weapons and protect yourself. Look, I can turn over these hateful ape man soldiers alone!" With that, Wang Dali touched the deadly darts of the three hunting soldiers. There was a cry in the jungle. A group of ape man soldiers were getting closer and closer. Finally, fifty or sixty ape man soldiers rushed out of the jungle and shouted. Wang Dali and his party rushed over. Katie and others were frightened and a little overwhelmed. They all nervously gathered back-to-back with axes and spears, ready to fight at any time. "Don''t move, just let me send them!" Wang vigorously waved, and the high-tech darts of the three hunting soldiers flew out, fast as lightning, across the throat, temples, eyes, heart and other vital points of the ape man soldiers. Poof poof Streamers flashed, and the ape man soldiers roared out blood arrows. The scream suddenly came out of the jungle, and a large number of ape man soldiers fell to the ground and convulsed to death. Whew, whew Three silver darts flew back to Wang Dali''s hand and floated on his palm. Each dart was still dripping blood. It looked shocking. Katie and other vegetables were completely stunned! Wang Dali''s means are simply miraculous. It''s not a unique skill that ordinary people can have. "It''s true, it''s true. God, it''s a divine envoy. Only a divine envoy can have such incredible extraordinary power... We are saved!!" The old man looked over in surprise, and muddy tears came down. "Great, we''re saved!" The young man and the child were all excited. A young man saw that the fallen ape man soldier was not dead. He immediately came forward and killed the ape man soldier with a spear. ¡­¡­ Chapter 864 Thank you for your support, brother Dali ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously killed dozens of ape man soldiers, which was effortless. Everyone was stunned. The vegetable people finally realized that they had hope. "Don''t look, pick up the weapons on the ground and let''s save people!" Wang Dali grinned. "Save people?" The vegetables were stunned. No one dared to save people, because no one had ever succeeded in saving people from apes. The discipline of the ape man army is quite strict. The main reason is that the ape man soldiers are very powerful and have a smart nose. They are good at detecting intruders and tracking them. "Aren''t you together? Most people have been caught. Why don''t you save them?" Wang Dali frowned. "But, Lord Messenger, can we? No one has ever been able to rescue his companions from their hands. Everyone who saves them is dead!" The old man said. "That''s because you don''t have my help!" Wang Dali looked at the sky. There was an hour left. Dusk should be coming. As it happens, the evening is a great time to save people. "Old Sir, what''s your name?" Wang Dali looked at the old man. "I don''t deserve to be called that. I''m the elder of this tribe. Just call me elder Mu!" the old man was frightened immediately. "Well, elder mu, do you know where the apes have caught the people of your tribe?" Wang Dali said. "I don''t know!" they shook their heads. They were all a little depressed. They just ran for their lives. Where can they care about the southeast and northwest? Not to mention knowing where ape people gather. "That''s all!" Wang Dali sighed. It seemed that it was difficult for these frightened "vegetable people". Close your eyes, Wang Dali scattered his thoughts and feelings, and soon found the direction where the ape man left, and then tracked his thoughts and feelings along this direction. Wang Dali sensed that there was an ape man camp on the side of the river ten miles away. On the way to the camp, about dozens of ape man soldiers were holding a team of vegetable people. "Father..." Katie quietly pulled the old man and pointed to the tree. When they looked up, they found that it was an ape girl hiding in a tree. "There is an ape man in the tree!" the crowd immediately exclaimed, holding their weapons at the same time. "Relax!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "she is a prisoner. No, she is a guide!" When they heard this, they were relieved. Although she is only an ape man girl, all ape men deserve human vigilance. "MEG, come down!" Wang Dali waved and smiled. The ape man girl was not afraid, so she climbed down from the tree and only saluted the king vigorously. "MEG, what do you think of me saving these people?" said Wang Dali. The ape man girl thought for a moment and said, "although I don''t know why the envoy saved them, I know that the adult must have his own reason. I must support the envoy!" "Oh, tell me, what''s my reason?" "In the eyes of adults, there should be no difference between vegetable people and ape people. Even vegetable people are closer to adults than we ape people? I think adults must uphold the concept of equal human rights and treat vegetable people and even all intelligent lives with this concept!" "How dare you understand the concept of equality and human rights?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, it was excavated from many relics. It was an idealized idea implemented by God, but it is difficult to realize here!" "Why?" "Because the civilization here is far from reaching such a level! Although I sympathize with the experience of vegetable people, the current situation is like this. A person''s idea can''t change the current situation of the whole society!" McGonagall said. "You''re smart!" Wang Dali sighed. He really didn''t expect that the ape man girl was still a thinker or scholar with great ideas and knowledge. "Where did you learn these?" "Of course, from ancient classics and some miscellaneous books!" "It seems that your position is not low in the ape man kingdom!" "I don''t have much status, but my father, a scholar of the Kingdom, specializes in providing advice to one of the senators!" McGonagall said proudly, "I believe that vegetable people have never heard of many things. Without knowledge, they can''t change the status quo!" "You''re right!" Wang Dali had to admit, but this was not the key. The key was who could lead them to overthrow the rule of ape man and realize liberation. Now that he has come, "vegetable man" has the hope of liberation. "Let''s go. There is an ape man soldier''s camp by the river ten miles away. Some people are being escorted there by ape man soldiers. Maybe we can save people while it''s dark!" Wang Dali said. "Are you still a prophet, my lord?" Katie was surprised. "It''s not a prophet, but my perception is stronger and I can sense the movement in the distance!" Wang vigorously pointed to his head and eyes, with a superior face. They moved forward in the jungle, gathered several separated humans from time to time, and destroyed several ape man soldiers who were still stranded. At dusk, Wang Dali and his party were on the other side of the river, and the number of vegetable people had reached twelve. Looking at the camp, all the vegetables were uneasy. This is a sneak attack and camp robbery. It''s crazy for "vegetable people", isn''t it? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you take risks. If I go alone, it''s easy to be exposed if there are many people!" Wang Dali smiled. "That''s no good. We must participate. They are our people and companions!" Katie immediately shook her head. "We''re choosing three good players. We promise to help the envoy!" "Well, up to four people will go with me. The others will stay here. Hide well and don''t expose!" Wang Dali ordered three young men and checked the weapons again. The sky gradually darkened, the night shrouded, and the camp lit torches, Wang Dali''s strong sense of thought enveloped the whole camp, and everything was under control. ¡­¡­ Chapter 865 ¡­¡­ As night fell, Wang Dali and others came to the river. The three young men were ready to jump into the river. "What are you doing?" Wang Dali said. "Don''t you want to cross the river, of course!" a young man said. "No, just follow me!" Wang Dali put his hand into the water, and the five elements system worked. The river immediately began to freeze, and the ice crystals spread to the other bank of the river, forming an ice bridge three meters wide. "Great, it''s really an envoy!" Katie''s eyes showed a small star. Wang Dali stepped onto the ice bridge and went to the other side of the river. The four attendants immediately followed. "When you enter the camp, listen to the command and don''t expose it!" Wang Dali said. "I see, my Lord!" "Very good!" Wang Dali and his party of five quietly came to the outside of the camp. They saw several ape soldiers patrolling around the camp. In the camp, more than a dozen prison cars were locked with people. Around the prison car, seven or eight ape soldiers were guarding. The rest of the ape man soldiers rest in the tent. "What do you do, envoy? I think there are at least thirty or forty ape man soldiers in this camp. If we disturb them, we will not be able to fight!" said Katie. "Of course you can''t fight. It''s different with me. However, I''m lazy. I''d better go in quietly and rescue those imprisoned first!" Katie and others suddenly squatted down because four ape men on patrol came over. Wang Dali took out the darts of the hunting soldiers and hit them with his hands raised. With a flash of light and a few puffs, an ape man covered his neck and fell to the ground. "Done!" Wang Dali looked back, waved and whispered, "be careful to keep up!" Entering the camp, I walked around the tent and came to the outside of the prison car. Wang Dali secretly looked at the eight ape man guards. Katie and others looked at Wang Dali and were a little anxious. "What?" Wang Dali glanced at Katie. "Come on, Lord envoy, we can''t wait. Our people are suffering in the prison car!" Katie said. "I see. What to urge? Sneak attack depends on technology and timing. Learn!" Wang took a strong look at the sky. A dark cloud gradually covered the moon, and the camp became darker and darker. Katie and others suddenly realized. "Well, the time has come!" Wang Dali took the dart and threw it out. Whew, whew The three darts, turned into three streamers, cut through the void and puffed a few times. The eight ape man soldiers covered their necks and were unable to give a warning. Their eyes fell absently and twitched until they died. In the prison car, the prisoners with drooping heads were stunned when they heard the sound and looked carefully. Wang Dali took Katie and others out of the dark and came to the prison car. "It''s Katie, they''ve come to save us!" the prisoners were surprised and began to whisper excitedly. "Shh!" Katie immediately motioned to everyone to shut up. Wang vigorously grabbed the chain on the prison car and pulled it. The chain broke and the prison door opened. Several young men also pried open the prison car and released all the prisoners. "Woo woo..." The horn sounded. It turned out that an ape man got up to pee. When he found something wrong, he quickly sounded the horn. The ape men in the camp woke up immediately, took up arms and came out one after another. The first ape man soldier rushed up. Wang Dali threw out a dart and killed several on the spot. "We fought with them!" The bloody man roared, picked up the weapons on the ground and rushed to the ape man. A big scuffle was immediately launched in the camp. Fortunately, Wang Dali killed many apes before. At a glance, there were more humans than apes. "Whew, whew, whew..." Wang Dali repeatedly threw darts and killed the ape man. Several human beings at a dangerous juncture were saved by Wang Dali at once. I am very grateful. "Kill, kill all these bastards!" human interest soared. Wang Dali held the sun god spear and left struck and picked. No ape man warrior was the enemy of Wang Dali. After a while, all ape soldiers in the whole camp were wiped out. "Ula, ula..." People held their weapons high, made great cheers and looked at Wang Dali in awe. Wang Dali''s performance was seen by everyone. The strong force left the deepest impression on everyone. It''s the first time they''ve seen someone as powerful as Wang Dali. "Katie, count the number of people and the injured. Wrap up as soon as possible, tidy up the camp and have a rest!" Wang Dali ordered them one by one. "Yes, my Lord!" Katie will arrange it immediately. Wang Dali waved to the other side of the river. After a while, elder Mu and others arrived at the camp. Seeing that the ape people in the camp were destroyed, all humans were excited. The appearance of ape man girl almost triggered another conflict. After a while, Katie Hui reported: "Sir, we saved 51 people!" "Pretty good!" Wang Dali was about to praise him. Suddenly, a palpitation came. Wang Dali hissed and looked at the dark jungle outside the camp. "Ow --" A huge roar came. On the other side of the river, a king kong giant ape patted the tree, broke the tree, and then grabbed it as a stick and walked step by step from the other side of the river. The river trembled and the earthquake trembled. The people in the camp also felt it. Looking back, they saw the king kong giant ape approaching step by step, and his face turned white! Good guy, an unprecedented great crisis is coming. ¡­¡­ Chapter 866 ¡­¡­ "The blood gas attracted the King Kong ape!" Wang Dali looked up and saw that the giant ape was obviously the big guy who had fought with him. This jungle was its territory. "What to do? What to do? The giant ape is invincible. It''s the most powerful guy in the jungle!" Katie and elder mu all panicked. "Be quiet!" Wang Dali whispered, "everybody lie on the ground, don''t move, don''t make a fire, I''ll lead it away!" The light wings spread out, and Wang Dali soared in full view of the public and rushed to the king kong giant ape. "The wings like light are really divine envoys!" People were shocked. Everyone was shocked by Wang Dali''s light wings and flying ability. This was the first time that Wang Dali showed his extraordinary ability in front of so many "vegetable people". "Everybody get down quickly, don''t let the giant ape see!" elder Mu shouted quickly. People fell down or hid behind the camp. Wang Dali turned into a light and rushed to the king kong giant ape. "Why do you always come to trouble and don''t you interfere with each other?" Wang Dali said to the King Kong ape in conscious language. The King Kong ape was stunned and seemed to understand. It is also the first time that it understands human words. In the whole long life process, it has never understood the words of human, ape man or anyone else. This is the first time. "Roar!" The King Kong ape beat his body and roared to express his emotions. "You mean, you can do whatever you want. Are you happy?" Wang Dali frowned. The King Kong ape nodded. Well, the king kong giant ape realized that Wang Dali understood its meaning. It''s incredible, because no one has ever understood himself. All along, it has been living in the jungle. It is lonely and makes people angry and manic. No one can solve this lonely distress. Now, can anyone understand what they want to express? "You''re wrong. I''ll cover the human beings in the camp. You can''t go to disturb them, let alone kill them!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Then fight!" A wave of anger spewed out of the nostrils of the king kong giant ape. The giant ape roared, banged and punched. Good guy, before the fist arrives, a fishy wind blows first, with amazing momentum. Wang Dali stretched out his wings, flashed his body, swept to the fist of the king kong giant ape, walked around, kicked his feet, flew up like a shell and shot out through the giant ape''s fist. Hiss! The sun god spear sent out a dazzling light and suddenly crossed the eyes of the king kong giant ape. In an instant, the blood light suddenly appeared! The King Kong ape roared and covered his eyes. Blood gurgled down and soaked his hands red. Like a clever spirit, Wang Dali jumped and fell on top of the King Kong ape. ¡°**¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali blew up -" "I climbed up the head of a giant ape. It''s powerful -" "Kill it, big brother. Don''t counselle -" "Brother Dali shows his extraordinary ability again. Do it, brother Dali, take revenge and kill the giant ape -" ¡­¡­ People cheered, Wang vigorously attacked this time, and gave awesome strength to scratch the eyes of the great ape. "King Kong, you may not understand that you can''t provoke me. If you don''t know how to be funny, I may kill you!" Wang vigorously warned. The language of consciousness made the king kong giant ape fully hear and feel Wang Dali''s contempt. The great ape was so angry that the thug grabbed his head. Suddenly, with a flash of white light, the great ape immediately felt a stabbing pain in the palm. In a hurry, a small wound was on the palm, gurgling and bleeding. And Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, dropped a drop of blood from the spear tip. You hurt yourself? The great ape was more angry and shook his head. Wang Dali took a step and the man flew into the air. The angry ape looked up and looked at Wang Dali in the air. Flying too high, the giant ape couldn''t hit Wang Dali, so he had to stare. "Rush!" Wang vigorously clenched his fists and fell from the sky, faster and faster. "Ow!" The giant ape''s eyes narrowed, roared and raised his fist. Boom! One person, one punch, hard collision. The terrible wave swept through, and Wang Dali flew into the air, while the giant ape screamed, his arm sagged immediately, and the whole person dislocated. Wang Dali felt upset. His two arms hurt badly and almost broke. After rowing a long parabola, Wang Dali fell on the rocks by the river. The injured giant ape was even more unwilling. He ran over, swung his left fist and hit Wang Dali on the head. "This move again. I''ve learned it!" Wang Dali sneered. This time, he didn''t need a shield to block it. Instead, he raised his hands and connected them hard. With his mind, he broke out in an instant. Boom! Wang vigorously held the ape''s left fist with both hands. It looks like an ant holding a huge object, which is shocking. The great ape felt it. Something supported his fist. The rocks on the ground didn''t want to be smashed. In doubt, the great ape tilted his head and observed under his fist. He saw that the human raised his hands, supported his attack and held his huge fist. "It''s impossible..." the great ape was shocked for a moment and raised his left hand immediately. "It''s my turn!" Wang Dali soared into the sky like a cannonball and slammed into the ape''s nose, banging... Wang Dali waved his legs in mid air, practiced more than ten shadowless feet in Foshan, and kicked the King Kong ape''s nose. The king kong giant ape was so painful that he puffed and sat on the ground with his ass. the pain made his left hand cover his nose, his right hand droop and his face frightened. ¡­¡­ Chapter 867 ¡­¡­ King Kong giant ape finally realized that Wang Dali was different from others. His strength could hold his fist! His other hand was dislocated by him. Such a guy is better than himself. For a moment, the King Kong ape was afraid and knew who was the boss. His arm dislocated, his combat effectiveness fell by at least 70%, and he couldn''t fight with one hand. The King Kong ape immediately got up, turned and ran. Wang Dali was stunned and shouted, "wogou, is this still a ferocious King Kong? It turns out that it is a tough egg!" ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "What a bully -" "An animal is an animal. I really know how to protect my life -" "Brother Dali, catch up and kill the treasure -" "You can''t just let it run away. It hurts to beat a drowning dog -" ¡­¡­ People were shouting and excited. This hateful King Kong giant ape has come twice, and each time he plans to come to play the autumn wind. Once the spaceship fell and once the camp was attacked. It seems that this King Kong ape can really pick up time. Wang Dali flew up and caught up quickly. The king kong giant ape turned around and found that Wang Dali came after him like lightning. He was immediately surprised and ran faster and faster. The legs can never run but fly. Wang Dali Xiu jumped over the shoulder of the drooping arm of the king kong giant ape and said with a smile: "don''t run, big man, I know you understand what I say. How can you run better than my uncle''s wings with your two legs?" The King Kong ape roared and grabbed it with his left hand. Wang Dali smiled, jumped on the ape''s head, stepped on it, and then fell on the other shoulder. The great ape ate the pain, hummed, and then shook his shoulder. Wang Dali is like two feet taking root and firmly rooted in its shoulders. How can a giant ape shake it, Wang Dali just doesn''t fall down. Such a stunt is amazing. "The bunker is, brother Dali is teasing it -" "Great, well done -" "If it were me, I would poke his head with a spear and open his ladle -" "The monkey''s brain must be tonic. Brother Dali, open its brain -" People cruelly encouraged Wang Dali to ignore it and continue to laugh at the great ape: "surrender to me, or I''ll insert the spear into your skull!" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously. With the loading of energy, the God spear sent out dazzling light, and the sharp lightning and sharp awn soared and fluctuated. The King Kong ape''s neck is chilly. It feels that it may be stabbed to death at any time. "Wuwu..." The great ape finally stopped running, gasped, sat down with his ass, bowed to the king and howled. "Have you taken it?" Wang vigorously patted the ape''s ear. "Wuwu... I''m satisfied..." Wang Dali heard the mood of the ape, and the conscious language was still very effective. "Well, sit still and I''ll reset your arm first!" Wang vigorously hugged the giant ape''s arm and suddenly lifted it up. His mental power also exploded in an instant. With a click, the giant ape''s dislocated arm was immediately reset. The giant ape hummed and moved his arm. He was overjoyed. The great ape broke his arm. "Yo Yo..." The great ape stood up and turned his arms excitedly. He was as happy as a child. With pure joy, he kept patting his fierce chamber. "Yo, West -" Wang Dali was proud and stood on the shoulder of the great ape, pointing out the style and spirit of the country. "Good, take me back to the camp!" Wang vigorously ordered. The King Kong ape nodded pleasantly, quickly turned around, returned to the river, crossed the river and returned to the outside of the camp. "Come back, come back, God put the adult on the shoulder of the great ape!" The vegetables in the camp are boiling. "God made the adult subdue the giant ape. God, it''s a miracle!" "Long live the messenger!" "Long live the messenger!" People''s spirits were shocked and their morale rose. The more powerful Wang Dali is, the more secure and hopeful they are. "The envoy of God is a hero, he is our Savior!" Katie''s eyes are full of small stars, looking at Wang Dali''s eyes, full of love, loyalty and so on. "Yes, daughter, you must do anything to make the Lord willing to stay and help us!" elder Mu patted Katie on the shoulder and whispered. "I see!" Katie''s face burned. "Don''t be afraid, this king kong giant ape has listened to me!" Wang Dali laughed loudly. "Let''s take action, see what we can eat, roast some meat, rest for a night, and make plans tomorrow!" Wang vigorously patted the ape''s ear and told it to hunt some prey. The great ape walked into the jungle. After a while, the great ape came back with a huge alpaca. In the camp, everyone lights a fire and prepares to roast meat. "Lord God, it''s hard!" elder Mu came over with Katie. "It''s not hard!" The king waved his hand vigorously and was modest. "The camp has been prepared for adults, please!" "All right!" Wang Dali enters a camp. The camp is simple, but there are stoves, fur seats and so on. It''s OK. After a while, someone came in with a large washed Alpaca leg and baked it on the fire. Katie found some wine in the camp again. It turned out that it was made by ape man. Now, it''s finally comfortable. While talking, while drinking and eating meat, Wang Dali let go and drank a little confused. He didn''t know when elder Mu quietly withdrew, leaving Katie alone. The live video was transferred to other places. Katie came close to her. Wang Dali only felt that he had a very exciting dream. He didn''t know how many rounds he fought in and out, and he was too happy to describe. ¡­¡­ Chapter 868 ¡­¡­ early morning. Wang Dali woke up vaguely and found himself holding a beautiful woman. "I wiped it, and I gave it to the blonde Katie!" Wang Dali suddenly remembered everything that had happened last night. Cool! Wang energetically got up, stretched out and went out of the camp. It was bright and the jungle in the morning was full of fresh air. Elder Mu is directing his people to repair ape man''s weapons. "Lord God, you got up. Did you sleep well last night?" elder Mu greeted and said with a smile. "Very good, elder Mu has a heart!" Wang Dali smiled and looked at the expression of the old thief''s eyebrows and mouse eyes. Wang Dali knew that the old guy must have acquiesced last night. Well, if you sleep someone else''s daughter, you''ll give a good face, otherwise you''ll be such an asshole. Earth, China. "Wife, get up quickly. Something big has happened!" Dali''s mother kicked Wang Zhiguo down from the collapse and shouted, "get up quickly, something big has happened to my son!" "What, what are you doing? Dali is fine. What can he do?" Wang Zhiguo was confused and a little angry. Last night, watching the live broadcast, his son Wang Dali drank and ate meat with elder mu. Nothing happened. He went to bed late and was very sleepy. "What a big deal!" Dali''s mother shouted, "our son is so powerful that he put that blonde Katie to sleep!" "What?!" Wang Zhiguo immediately woke up and jumped up: "are you sure?" "Of course!" Dali''s mother was guilty and angrily said, "although she didn''t really see it, the damn live camera was aimed at the fire all night and lost all the good things!" "What are you talking about without a shadow?" Wang Zhiguo was angry. "Who said there was no shadow?" Dali''s mother refused to accept it and shouted, "the wooden elder has quietly retreated. Katie and our son share the same room. What can we do all night? You don''t care about our son at all!" After grabbing the tablet computer, Li Li''s mother pointed to Mr. Mu and said, "listen, this old guy is asking for credit. I bet that Katie is still asleep in the camp!" "Well, this is a good thing!" Wang Zhiguo was very happy. "Of course it''s a good thing!" Dali''s mother smiled happily. "So, is this a big deal? However, this blonde Katie is not Dali''s good match. She is an aboriginal. Although she can be regarded as a beauty in the Aboriginal, she really doesn''t deserve our talented son!" "Nonsense what? The eight characters haven''t left yet. What are you worried about?" Wang Zhiguo''s eyes were complex. He nodded for a long time. "You''re right. Unfortunately, this Katie, whose birth is a little poor, has no family background, has no knowledge, and is estimated to be illiterate? It''s a pity!" "Yes, my wife, you finally want to go with me this time. Our son, we can''t marry a wife carelessly now. I think only a few angels, Aphrodite, Pandora and Diana deserve our son in this world!" "They are all gods..." Wang Zhiguo was stunned. For the first time, he knew that his wife''s heart was so big. It was too ambitious. Dali''s mother continued: "however, Katie is lucky. If she gives us a grandson, I must bring it over. Can the aborigines feed on this planet?" "Human beings on this planet simply live in hell!" Wang Zhiguo felt the same way. "Unfortunately, it is said that Poseidon fortress and sun have not been able to track the exact location of this planet!" "I''ll track it!" Dali''s mother was not worried at all. Wang Xiaoya came out of the bedroom yawning. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve informed the sun and asked the ambulance to monitor the signal of tianyingxing people at any time. I believe there will be news soon!" "Well, that''s about the same!" Dali''s mother sighed and sighed: "I''m sorry to think about my son. We''re here to watch him fight comfortably, but we can''t help anything. We''re so useless!" The family was dejected. If it hadn''t been for Wang''s vigorous exploration, Lao Wang''s family would still be running around for fuel, rice, oil and salt, just like ordinary people. How could it be now. The current Wang family controls Dali consortium. Wang Dali is also a prince of Norway and a British aristocrat. His status and power are hot, and he is rated as the first family in the world. Jokingly called the most glorious family. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. There is no way. This is his work. He is not fighting for himself. He is working for the future of all mankind. We should support him!" Wang Zhiguo has high consciousness and is right to the point. "I don''t care so much. Next time I come back, I won''t let him go out. We''re not short of money. Why should we risk our lives to fight?" Vigorously, the mother doesn''t care about these. The safety of her son is the most important. The others stay aside. "Without a little ideological consciousness, you should learn more. Which of the great people in the world is for their own personal interests?" Wang Zhiguo hates iron and steel. "Well, I can''t expect you to understand, but my son''s path is correct. If he can have today, he must not forget his original heart!" Wang Zhiguo said. "Yes, my brother was often influenced by my father before. He said that he grew up under the red flag and his roots were just sprouting red. At this point, taisidubi, there is no help!" Wang Xiaoya waved her hand and was ready to go to work. ¡­¡­ Chapter 869 Thank you, brother Dali ¡­¡­ Wild star, ape man camp. Wang Dali sat by the campfire and said, "what do you need to do to liberate more humans?" "Of course, where there are many human slaves!" "Where is it?" "Ape Kingdom, helmets city!" elder Mu said. "Can''t go!" MEG, the ape girl, shook her head. "Although there are many slaves in helmet shell city, there are many ape troops, and no one can defeat them!" "Of course we can''t do it alone. With the help of King Kong Giant apes, I want to save more slaves. I still have a chance to succeed!" Wang Dali said. "Will the giant ape help?" they were stunned. "Of course, it listens to me now!" Wang Dali was full of confidence. "MEG, will you help too?" said Katie. "I... don''t know!" MEG looked down. "Don''t you also think slavery is terrible? It''s unfair to mankind. This system must be broken! Mankind, must be liberated!" Katie said. "That''s right, but we have to deal with the Kingdom''s army. It''s very risky!" "Lord God will guide us!" Elder Mu stood up and said, "I obey the arrangement of the envoy of God!" "Well, I''ll listen to the Lord!" MEG nodded. She sympathized with the human experience and had long hoped to abolish slavery. However, in the ape Kingdom, there are some powerful ape people who don''t know how to let go. There is oppression, there is resistance. Human wisdom is even higher than ape people. They should not be slaves. This is wrong. If one day, the situation is reversed and human beings become the leader, will they all become slaves? McGonagall believed that this would not happen as long as there was a visionary man like God''s adult. Indeed, MEG is right. Human beings decided to abolish the black slavery many years ago. Now, they will not treat intelligent creatures like human beings as slaves. This is a retrogression of civilization and runs counter to the trend of human thought. "Well, then set out towards the ape Kingdom and helmet city!" the king commanded vigorously. They hurried to prepare. After a while, all of them, fully armed, went out of the camp and went to the direction of helmet shell city. After a night''s repair, everyone had enough to eat and drink. They put on ape man''s armor and took ape man''s weapons. The team seems to be a regular army, although the number is a little small, only more than 60 people. However, the team is far behind the King Kong ape, which makes the team full of confidence. The edge of the jungle. Wang raised his hand vigorously and the team stopped immediately. "God envoy, what''s the matter?" elder Mu said. "There''s an army ahead!" Wang Dali frowned. His thoughts spread forward like octopus. Soon he "saw" that an ape man elite army of more than 2000 people was moving towards the jungle. An ape man, wearing black armor, rode on a high headed wildebeest. The soldiers behind him held high the Red Ape head flag, and the team was majestic. "There''s an army. What army is it?" Katie looked up curiously, but the jungle blocked her and found nothing. "It''s a fire red ape head war flag!" Wang Dali said. "Ah... That''s the army of iron general Ulu. God, this is the most elite army in helmet shell city. Where is he going?" "It''s to encircle and suppress us!" Wang Dali said. "How did they know we were going to helmets?" Katie was shocked. "They don''t know, but they know that your tribe has escaped and the ape man camp has been secretly attacked. All they need to know is this!" Wang Dali speculated. "Yes, they came for us!" elder Mu sighed. "Well, we''re waiting for them!" Wang Dali smiled proudly: "the only mistake they made is that they don''t know my existence, let alone that we have backup!" "The Lord''s envoy is talking about the King Kong ape?" said Katie. "Yes, the king kong giant ape is invincible to the ape man with cold weapons. Can it flatten an army of two thousand people?" Wang Dali quickly called the King Kong ape to him. "Well, let''s hide in the jungle and wait for the iron blood army to fall into the net. After a while, I''ll command the King Kong Giant apes to rush out and level them. Don''t move. We have a limited number of people, so we''d better not fight for consumption!" Wang Dali explained the tactical intention again. "Listen to your excellency!" elder Mu is very satisfied with Wang Dali''s arrangement. Now the number of his own side is really small, one less dead. What if there is no one in helmet shell city? Everyone hid in the jungle and waited for work. After a little while, a large group of ape men arrived. Wang vigorously patted the head of the King Kong ape behind him and said with a smile: "attack the baby, go and flatten them!" Attacking the baby is the name Wang Dali gave to the king kong giant ape. This giant ape, in fact, has just come of age. However, the mind of the giant ape is relatively single. His wisdom is only equivalent to that of a human child aged five or six. The great ape received the order, nodded and rushed out of the jungle. Bang Bang The earth trembled, the King Kong ape ran, accelerated, ran, and the earth shook. The army of apes suddenly saw the great apes rush out with amazing momentum. Suddenly, countless wildebeests were startled, neighing and running around, hitting people. For a time, the army was in chaos and couldn''t bear to witness the tragedy of stepping on and bumping into people. The first to bear the brunt was the iron general Ulu. The Bighorn horse under his seat was frightened and immediately neighed, raised his feet and ran. General Leng Buding fell off his horse, and the wildebeests under the soldiers behind him were surprised. They raised their front feet, hissed and ran. Click A wildebeest stepped on general Ulu''s arm and immediately broke the unlucky general''s arm. "Ah... Hateful, hateful, this is a conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy!!" general Ulu got up with a ferocious face and roared up, very angry and unwilling. ¡­¡­ Chapter 870 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The King Kong ape raised his foot and crushed the angry general Ulu. Pity the most ferocious general in the ape Kingdom, who died so miserably. "The general is dead, the general is dead!" "God, the adult was killed by the great ape!" "Revenge, revenge for the general!" "Kill!" The ape man elite soldiers were all red eyed and rushed up one after another to fight with the giant ape. The King Kong ape roared and threw his arms left and right, and the ape people immediately died. "Ow!" The great ape was not satisfied. He raised his feet and banged on it. It was like stepping on an ant. The ape man held a spear and was trampled flat in an instant. Those spears could not pierce into the thick soles of the great apes, but let the great apes step on the spears into the soil. The King Kong ape went crazy for a while, and the whole army immediately cried for their parents. It was completely washed and maimed. In the distant jungle, the people watching were stunned. "Lord envoy, the king kong giant ape is too cruel. The elite soldiers of these 2000 people are so cruel?" elder Mu was surprised. "Isn''t that it?" Wang vigorously shrugged. "If you don''t use firearms, this big guy is invincible. Dealing with ape men with spears, bows and arrows is like chopping melons and vegetables!" "In this world, it is estimated that only demons can defeat apes!" Katie exclaimed. "There are demons here?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course!" Katie showed a look of fear and said, "demons live underground. They usually climb out of the ground. Their heads are burning and can spit out fire. It is estimated that only the huge King Kong ape and giant spider are their enemies!" "There are giant spiders here?" Wang Dali''s face darkened. "Yes, there are huge spiders deep in the forest!" "It''s over, it''s over, it''s more wonderful!" Wang vigorously shook his head. The whereabouts of rose after the spider are unknown. If she can subdue the giant spider, I don''t know how powerful it will be. "Just, I don''t have time to find her for the time being!" Wang Dali sighed. The most important thing in front of him is to do a big job with the miserable human beings! Looking at the ape man army, it has been completely destroyed by the King Kong ape. The remaining ape man soldiers scattered like birds and beasts. The King Kong ape grabbed several ape men and opened his mouth to eat. It was very terrible. Considering that the picture is too terrible, the super camera is mosaic. Rao is so far away from the earth, the people watching the live broadcast are also frightened. Especially children and women, there are not a few screaming. At the same time, the two Tianying people in the Tianying spacecraft have been filled with emotion when watching the live broadcast. "Terrible, terrible!" Leo shook his head, shivered and said, "I can''t get out of the ship after killing me. This planet is too wild. There are terrible monsters everywhere, especially the King Kong ape. Thanks to Wang Dali, he took it for his own use!" "This is Wang Dali''s ability. We don''t have such ability. Unless we reopen the ship and use the powerful weapons on the ship, we really don''t dare to rush around!" "Of course, of course, you just heard that this planet and demons are terrible! One spider rose is enough for us. There are more big spiders. The news is too bad!" "All right, I doubt it''s a real devil. What do those aborigines know? They think a angry monster is a devil. It''s too superficial!" Leina shook her head and got up and said, "no matter, repair the console quickly. I''ll seize the time to make a signal transmitter. In a few days, I can send a signal to the earth!" "Let''s do it. There are mechanical life bodies on earth. They will certainly come to find Wang Dali!" Leo was full of fighting spirit. Wang waved vigorously, and everyone cheered and walked out of the jungle. In the battlefield, there were corpses of ape men everywhere, weapons and armor everywhere, and war horses ran far away and didn''t dare to get close at all. A elite army of 2000 people broke up in this way. The wood elder commanded his people to bring back the war horses and pack up the weapons and armor on the ground. The king kong giant ape excitedly ran to Wang Dali and beat his body to invite merit. Wang Dali casually praised a few words, which made the King Kong ape very happy. "Keep going!" Wang Dali led a war horse, turned over and rode up, and commanded the team to move on. The rest also got on the horse and continued to move forward. The ape man girl vomited loudly. With the help of Katie, she rode a war horse with Katie and continued to move forward. Cross the wasteland and come to the south foot of the mountain. A huge city was built against the mountain. High stone walls surround the city, and all kinds of strange buildings are faintly visible. The people hid under the hillside and looked at the city. "This is the helmet city?" Wang Dali was surprised. It seemed that the city was very backward. There were no skyscrapers and steel jungles on the earth, but only ancient city buildings. "It''s here. In fact, ape people can''t do whatever they want. In the wilderness, fierce monsters and giant animals are the masters. No matter ape people or others, they can only be trapped in a small area. Of course, this territory used to be the kingdom of ape people!" "Now, it belongs to the King Kong ape!" Wang Dali knew that in the past, great apes didn''t grab territory with mole ants, so apes thought this was their territory. In fact, the king kong giant ape is the overlord of this vast area. "God emissary, do you have any plans? Maybe we can directly let the great apes rush over and burst through the city wall!" said elder mu. "It''s too violent, but I like it!" With a grin, Wang Dali jumped onto the ape''s shoulder and bowed down: "later, the ape and I will burst the wall and attract their attention. You quietly enter the city and open the prison door and shackles. How to make the slaves take up arms and resist, do you understand?" "Don''t worry, we''ve done this before. We''re good at it!" elder Mu nodded. In fact, it''s easy for slaves to take up arms, as long as there''s a big chaos in the city. ¡­¡­ Chapter 871 ¡­¡­ "Attack the baby, rush up and smash the wall!" Wang Dali stood on the shoulder of the king kong giant ape, waved his arm forward and ordered the giant ape to start action. "Ow!" The great ape banged to the helmet City, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. The ape man soldiers guarding the city gate were stunned. There had never been a King Kong ape sneaking attack on the city. The ape man guarding the city was completely stunned. "Ring the bell, ring the bell!" the ape man shouted, feeling the end of the world. Bang Bang The king kong giant ape ran to the wall. Although the wall was high, it only reached the neck of the giant ape. In fact, with the ability of the giant ape, as long as you jump up, you can climb over the high wall. But the great apes didn''t. It raised its fist, smashed into the high wall and roared several times. The high wall broke and the stones flew around. The great ape was furious and suddenly smashed the gate. The gate was made of wood and broke in an instant. The guard''s ape man soldier was smashed by a giant ape. "Dangdang..." The rapid bell rang. It was an alarm. Suddenly, the whole helmet city was immediately disturbed. Many ape men came out of the city buildings, poked out their heads, and suddenly found that in the direction of the city gate, a huge King Kong giant ape was smashing the city wall and the city gate. The king kong giant ape is so majestic, like a hill. "Oh... My God, it''s a giant ape. How can it be like this?" "Isn''t this great ape always ignoring us?" "We give it food every year, but we can''t exchange it for everyone''s peace?" "Come on, let the soldiers defend the city immediately, damn it..." "Use the crossbow to deal with it..." The apes shouted. In the city, the buildings built on the mountains, the Kingdom''s parliamentarians and high-level people shouted back in shock. In the tallest building, the king has panicked. It is unprecedented for such a huge King Kong ape to attack the city for no reason. In fear, the king picked up a single telescope to watch. Suddenly, he saw the human on the shoulder of the great ape. "What''s the matter? There''s a vegetable man on the ape''s shoulder?" The king was foolish and then became angry: "anti, anti, damn vegetable people, I knew they never knew security. It seems that the kingdom is too tolerant to them. Each of them should be hanged!" Roaring, a slave came up and prepared to offer a bottle of wine, because usually at this time, the king wants to drink. "Damn it!" The king kicked over the slave, picked up a sword, and cut down the slave with a sword. In the palace, the other female slaves saw the situation and screamed and ran away. The king ignored these mean slaves, put on his armor, picked up his spear, and was ready to lead the army to resist the sudden attack. "Where is my iron blood general? How can the giant ape attack the city?" the king roared, very dissatisfied. "Your Majesty, general iron blood led half his troops to the jungle to encircle and suppress the displaced vegetable people!" the ape man manager flattered. "What? So there are only half the soldiers in the city?" "Yes, your majesty!" "Call the city defense officer to drive away the terrible ape!" "Your Majesty, I''m driving away. I suggest you don''t go. It''s too dangerous!" "Yes, yes, I should go into the cellar and hide now, so that the great ape will not be crazy and tear down the palace!" the king immediately woke up and hurried to hide. In front of the city wall, the gate is rotten. On the high wall, the gantry crossbow was pulled open by the ape man, and the sharp arrows flew into the air with a loud roar. This is a large crossbow. Each one needs three people to pull it apart. The arrow is also specially made. The length is more than five meters. The arrow is made of fine steel and is very sharp. "Be careful, arrow!" Wang Dali shouted. The giant ape King Kong roared, clapped his hand and slapped the arrow. Bang Bang The great ape rushed up, grabbed the crossbow and tore it to pieces. Several ape men pulling crossbows were photographed on the wall and died. "Well, enter the city and make a big noise!" Wang Dali smiled and ordered. The king kong giant ape was very excited. He immediately rushed into the city and stepped on the building. Suddenly, the giant ape pulled up a huge tower and smashed down the hall of government. The hall collapsed and dust was flying. Only two thousand ape man soldiers in the city rushed up one after another to kill King Kong. The King Kong ape grabbed another stone building and smashed it at the ape soldiers, killing a large area in an instant. Outside the city wall, the wooden elder led a group of fully armed human beings into the city quietly, then arrested people, asked about the situation, and went straight to the dungeon of the city. The dungeons were smashed open, the soldiers guarding the door were killed, and countless human beings were imprisoned in the dungeon, which was very sad. "How dare you plunder so many humans back, smash the lock head and save all your compatriots!" Boss Mu is excited and sees that the dungeon is full of people. These humans were caught in the last ten days. People were rescued, one by one grateful and happy. Elder Mu ordered people to quickly distribute weapons and armor. Soon, he pulled up a human warrior with a number of three or four hundred. Each soldier was armed to the teeth. Some with axes, some with spears, and some with bows fought all the way out of the dungeon with great momentum, far in cooperation with Wang Dali and the great apes, causing great chaos in the city. "Drop your weapon and don''t kill!" The rebel team entered the garden, which is the residential area of the rich and noble. Countless big people were soon captured, violently resisted and killed on the spot. Countless slaves took up kitchen knives and spears, joined the rebel team, became a leading Party, arrested big people everywhere, killed Guard soldiers and created chaos. ¡­¡­ Chapter 872 ¡­¡­ There was chaos in helmet shell city. Wang Dali and King Kong Giant apes attracted almost all elite soldiers. These soldiers were soon defeated and maimed by King Kong Giant apes. This is a huge and terrible disaster! The disaster came so suddenly that all ape people were unprepared. The city was full of rebel slaves. Many slaves took a kitchen knife and followed elders Mu and Katie. The great nobles, congressmen and rich were put in prison. Katie rushed into the palace with some people. "Damn, the king ran away?" Katie couldn''t believe that the ape king was so counselled. "Here, the king is in the cellar. He''s hiding!" a female slave waved to Katie. Katie''s eyes lit up and greeted him, surprised: "you mean the king is in the cellar?" "Yes, go through the back corridor until the end. There is a big cellar. It is very deep and contains bacon and ice. I have been paying attention to the king just now. He and the chief manager went in!" The female slave explained. "Good, ha ha, I caught a big fish this time!" Katie immediately greeted everyone, rushed up, kicked open the cellar door, lit a torch and entered it. The ape man king and the chief manager were nervous in the cellar. When they saw the "vegetable people" coming in, the king''s face turned green because all the vegetable people were armed to the teeth. They wear the armor of elite soldiers of the Kingdom and use elite weapons. "What are you doing? If you dare to rebel, aren''t you afraid of being hanged?" the chief manager shouted at the king. Pooh! An arrow flew and plunged into the heart of the chief manager. The chief manager fell down and was very unwilling. The king was frightened and trembled, and his previous arrogance was thrown out of the sky. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m the king. You untouchables, ration giant animals as food!" the king was shocked and angry. "Damn, this bastard king should feed it to the beast!" People are angry. "Yes, take him to feed the giant beast, this bastard, worthy of death!" for a moment, the crowd was excited. The king was taken out of the cellar and came to the backyard of the kingdom. Under a high wall, the moat river was deep. Several giant crocodiles more than ten meters long were motionless in the water and were pretending to look for food. "Throw it down, throw it down..." "We want revenge and bring down the ape man..." "Kill him!" Several vegetable people rushed up and pushed the frightened King down the high wall. With a burst of despair, the king fell into the moat. Suddenly, the giant crocodile rushed up madly and pulled the king under the water. In an instant, the river came up with blood. The poor king, the king of iniquity, who once treated mankind like this, is now treated with his own way. It is really a bad retribution. In helmets City, chaos gradually ended. The King Kong ape is grabbing a wildebeest for a big meal. In the city square, countless people escorted unarmed ape men with spears, bows and arrows. Most of the soldiers have been killed by the great apes, and the rest have been arrested. The civilian ape people in helmet shell city were also captured by humans. One by one, they hung their heads and were taken to the square. "Take them all down, put on shackles and handcuffs, break into the prison and take good care of them first!" elder Mu ordered, and the apes were immediately taken into the dungeons everywhere. Suddenly, the dungeons were full of people, but it was no longer humans, but apes. Wang Dali called the ape girl MEG. "Are you familiar with all ape men?" Wang Dali asked. "Of course, Lord envoy!" "Well, you put forward a few enlightened ape people who sympathize with human beings, and I can restore their personal freedom, but those soldiers and evil minded ape people must not be released!" Wang vigorously waved and asked MEG to do it. "My Lord, the whole city has been occupied by us, and all ape men have become our prisoners!" elder Mu came to report with Katie. "Very good!" Wang looked around vigorously. Sure enough, the uprising and rebellion had succeeded. It was so sudden. Those ape man soldiers are really not beaten. It turned out that half of the main force, the elite among the elite, was the iron blood Legion. However, the iron blood Legion was destroyed by the King Kong ape first. No wonder helmets City, occupied, is much smoother than expected. "Long live the God envoy..." "Long live the God envoy..." "Freedom, freedom..." Countless vegetable people shouted at Wang Dali. They are in awe of the king kong giant ape''s attack on the baby, but they are more grateful. It is precisely because of the strong hatred of the king kong giant ape that attracts the ape soldiers and cripples them, so that people can quickly and smoothly launch an uprising and occupy the whole city. It was a great victory for the vegetable people. Freedom is a rare luxury for vegetable people. Now, everyone will have freedom. Wang vigorously waved to all those who supported him. It''s not easy to think. The human beings on this planet are worse than the black slaves on earth. Now, they are finally turning over and singing to the serfs. Helmet city has become a foothold for mankind. This time, Wang Dali took great credit. In addition to the helmet City, human beings in other areas are still in deep water. However, when the first shot of resistance is fired, the slaves who are struggling have a foothold. I believe that soon, the whole continent will launch the second, third and fourth shots of resistance until the liberation of mankind in all tragic circumstances. ¡­¡­ Chapter 873 ¡­¡­ The vegetable man shouted to Wang vigorously and shouted for freedom at the same time. No one knows the value of freedom better than a vegetable! In the days when he became a slave of ape man, he was beaten and scolded, belittled at any time, and even thrown to giant animals as food. This is the origin of the name of vegetable man. It can be seen that human beings are inferior to slaves. Elder Mu burst into tears and looked at the cheering compatriots in the city. He was filled with emotion. Such a victory was really hard won. It was all the credit of Wang Dali! "Lord envoy, you see everyone is so excited. Why don''t you say a few words to everyone to boost morale?" elder Mu hurriedly said. "Lord envoy, just tell me, everyone must be very happy!" Katie said in support. "Then tell me?" Wang Dali smiled and felt relieved. The pain of compatriots is their own pain, and the joy of compatriots is their own joy. Wang Dali compares his heart to his heart, and should feel it. "It''s time to speak. The envoy is going to speak to us..." many vegetable people exclaimed. "Be quiet, everyone be quiet..." "Don''t talk any more. The God envoy is going to talk!" The dishes looked forward to Wang Dali, and Wang Dali stood on the shoulder of King Kong giant ape, which was respectable and awesome. This force pretends to be extraordinary! Wang Dali smiled and thought that this was the so-called standing on the shoulders of giants. Sure enough, he saw far enough and forced the grid high enough. God made the adult look around, and suddenly everyone felt Wang Dali''s eyes. All the dishes were quiet in an instant. Wang Dali, who has become the focus of everyone''s attention, is not enough to describe the current situation. The divine envoy is the greatest, highest status and heaviest existence handed down by human beings on the whole planet in the long past. People hope to be saved by the divine envoy, and people urgently need the Savior. After brewing for a few seconds, Wang Dali began his own performance. History has proved that this is a correct speech at the right time and place. This speech is destined to leave a brilliant mark in the history of vegetable civilization. Wang Dali did not predict that his speech would become a prelude to a new era. "Fellow citizens, as you know, I, Wang Dali, come from outside. You call me an envoy, which points out my mission!" "Yes, I am here to save all mankind suffering and oppression. This is my mission!" ¡­¡­ "Today, we still live in endless suffering. We have nothing, but today, we have achieved a great victory and we have a foothold!" "This is the credit of everyone''s unity and resistance. In a sense, today is a memorable day, because on this day, our uprising and resistance opened beautiful flowers." "Long live the LORD God!" "Long live the LORD God!" "This is all the credit of the divine envoy!" All the people were excited. They began to wave their arms and shout. They began to shout slogans. Wang Dali''s affirmation of the people has won the resonance of all people. The vegetables are bitter at the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, they were very moved. Because Wang Dali can understand them and affirm them. Elder Mu couldn''t help trembling and tears filled his eyes. Katie also shed tears. She felt warm at the bottom of her heart. Her nose was sour and she couldn''t help crying anymore. Wang Dali''s speech was not over. He raised his hand and pressed it down slightly. The dishes who were still excited and shouting quickly quieted down. Wang Dali is very satisfied with this effect, as if the whole world rotates freely under his own will. This forced me to pretend that there was no one! Wang Dali smiled and continued to force. "I am very happy to see your enthusiasm, compatriots, and I also see your dreams, but at this moment, I am not satisfied with your current situation!" "Maybe you''ll ask, when will I be satisfied?" "Then I tell you, as long as one of my compatriots is in hunger and cold, I will never be satisfied!" "As long as a countryman is still enslaved, I will never be satisfied!" "As long as we are still called vegetable people, I will never be satisfied!" "As long as all of us do not breathe free air under this sky, I will never be satisfied!" "Of course we have to say no, we are not satisfied now, and we will not be satisfied in the future, unless we can eat and wear warm clothes, walk freely on the earth and create a brilliant life with our own hands!" "Compatriots, today I say to you that this dream is not difficult to realize, because we have this ability, because your dream and I are consistent, and it is deeply rooted in the bottom of our hearts." "I dream that one day, all of us will no longer be hungry and oppressed!" "I dream that one day, we will laugh, create and hope together, because we know that one day, we will realize our dream!" "On that day, we can proudly announce to the whole world:" we will never be slaves! " The hearts of all the vegetable people seemed to have been thoroughly baptized. The eyes of the vegetable people were full of tears. Soon, all the vegetable people had cried. Yes, cry, cry. Just like the wronged and understood child, crying. "I''ll wipe it, big brother" "Made me cry --" "Brother Dali, why don''t you go to heaven?" "This is a replica of my dream. Brother Dali is stealing our Uncle Martin Luther''s speech. It''s so awesome -" "Brother Dali, it''s a great honor. The baby is crying. I''m witnessing that you planted the seed of justice. In the near future, this seed will bloom free and brilliant flowers. I''m looking forward to that day -" "Always support brother Dali, who is a great man -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 874 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s speech hit the most desired dream in the hearts of all vegetable people and the softest place in the hearts of all vegetable people, so it resonated. A temporary speech made the vegetable people present cry. "The envoy of God really has the ability to bewitch people..." elder Mu had to admire him. After the speech, it''s time to take over helmets city. According to statistics, the number of slaves in helmet shell city is much more than that of ape man. After eliminating the disharmonious ape man, the whole helmet shell city has ushered in a new atmosphere. Order was restored in the city, and the vegetable man completed an annual play in which the serfs turned over and sang. The head of the vegetable man is Wang Dali, the divine envoy! Everyone is full of gratitude and admiration for the envoy of God. Everyone is extremely loyal to the envoy of God. It has been publicized that the envoy of God is the messenger who comes to save all mankind and the chosen one of God. Eagle spacecraft. At the upper end of the spaceship, a huge antenna slowly aims at the sky from the spaceship. The invisible magneto-optical waves carrying countless signals rush out into the universe. Far away in the solar system, inside the moon god fortress, there was a beep signal wave frequency. "Received the signal from the eagle spacecraft!" Optimus Prime was overjoyed and immediately ordered to open the huge screen. On the screen, Leo funny''s face appeared. "Hello... Do you copy? This is the wild planet, the eagle spacecraft. I''m ray o, the eagle man. Please answer..." The content of the information is repeated. Optimus Prime immediately replied, "yes, this is the earth, the moon fortress, I''m Optimus Prime!" "Wow... Finally contacted, Optimus Prime, is the mechanical life found by Wang Dali. Hello, Hello, I think we should know each other through the omnipotent Wang Dali!" "Ha ha, that''s right!" Optimus Prime is in a good mood. "In other words, I have sent out the signal coordinates here. Can you come to support? Now the eagle spacecraft is still damaged and needs support!" "It has been decrypted. At present, the sun spacecraft is changing its course and supporting your position. It is estimated that it will reach your position within 20 earth hours!" Optimus Prime explained. "Good, great, we''re waiting for your support!" Leo jumped up at once, shouted excitedly, and said to Lena: "I heard it. At twenty earths, the support will arrive soon!" "Yes, that''s good news!" Leina picked up the communicator and immediately contacted Wang Dali. In helmet shell city, Wang Dali is issuing orders in the palace to maintain urban order. "What''s the good news?" Wang vigorously pressed the Eagle Star communicator on his wrist, and suddenly the holographic light was projected out, and Lena''s figure appeared. "We have contacted the earth. The sun will reach the planet in 20 earth hours!" Rena said. "It''s really great news!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. If the sun could be found, it would give him great help. "Ah, Lord envoy, who is this?" Katie was surprised. It was the first time she saw a hawk. "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a shadow!" Wang vigorously waved, and his fingers passed through leina''s body without leaving a trace. "Can the shadow speak?" "Of course, this is high technology. Don''t worry about it. What can I do for you?" Wang Dali turned off the communicator and put the hologram away. "Well, I''ve sent someone out to contact the human tribes living nearby. Several tribes have promised and are willing to join them. They want a stable and free life!" "This is a good thing!" "Yes, it''s a good thing, but we have received a bad news from them. Chio city in the North has sent a large army to attack us!" "Chio City, is that also an ape city-state?" "Yes, it''s similar to the helmet city. Several escaped nobles in the helmet City ran to Chio city and persuaded the king there. Therefore, there was a large army of this crusade. I heard that they gathered at least 3500 elite soldiers and vowed to recapture the helmet city!" "Hehe, they are going to expand their territory. Well, let them come. We''ll bring them all!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, Lord envoy, I have ordered to step up preparations for our own army. There are many armor and weapons in the armory of helmet City, enough for us to equip an army of 2000 people! "Enough people?" "Of course, as long as they are young and strong, they will be unconditionally incorporated into the army. Now, all the people in helmet shell city are soldiers!" "It''s a miscellaneous army!" Wang Dali suddenly said, well, in this situation, we can''t ask too much. It''s good to have a miscellaneous army. "Pay close attention first and tell me when the Crusade army is coming!" Wang Dali doesn''t care. At that time, let the king kong giant ape go first, and then the miscellaneous army press on the back, which has become the last straw to crush the camel. On this planet, it is estimated that no one will pay attention to Sun Tzu''s art of war. War should be like this. Come directly and do it directly. The strong win and die! Want to create a miracle of winning the strong with the weak? That''s impossible, because miracles usually don''t happen. ¡­¡­ Chapter 875 ¡­¡­ In front of the high wall of helmet shell city. The broken walls have been piled up with stones, which can barely block the foreign enemy. One kilometer in front of the city wall, there are strong walls and clear fields. This is the order of Wang Dali. The great army of the city of Chio came from a distance, and the ranks were sparse. When they came to the outside of the helmet shell city, the army began to line up and form a roughly square array. The king stood on the wall and looked at the army. An army of more than three thousand people was lined up in four squares outside the high wall. "Listen to the people inside, open the gate and surrender!" an ape man general came out on a wildebeest and shouted from the high wall. "Idiot!" Wang Dali grinned and said, "audience, as you can see, this will soon become a battlefield. This is a city defense battle on a different planet. Now we are on the defensive side and the attacking side is the ape army!" ¡°6666666¡ª¡ª¡± "What a spectacular army of ape men. This will be a funny war -" "It''s really funny. Without several times of troops, they dare to attack the helmet shell city. Those ape people''s heads are funny -" "People are ape people with low IQ, and they don''t know that helmets city has pulled strong men to form a miscellaneous army -" "This is a doomed siege. It''s really urgent for ape intelligence -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Audiences make complaints about it, and everyone sees monkey play, becoming a qualified eating melon crowd. A real siege, no matter what, it''s a rare sight. I hope I can see the bloody scene in a while. That''s great. "Lord envoy, don''t we have to go out and stop them?" Katie stood next to Wang Dali, a little worried. "Don''t worry, let our miscellaneous army be ready first!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "My Lord, it''s not a miscellaneous army, it''s a regular army. They all have weapons and armor. In this world, there is no miscellaneous Army armed to the teeth!" Katie corrected. "Well, I''m not saying that their weapons and equipment are not sophisticated enough. I mean, they are not professional soldiers and have no war consciousness of regular soldiers!" "I don''t understand this, but I can assure adults that each of them is the most loyal soldier. They will definitely rush ahead and won''t retreat!" Katie said. "Well, it''s already very good. It''s hard!" Wang vigorously patted Katie on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, ape men are tired soldiers and want to attack the city. Let''s wait for work. Let them attack a wave first and order them to go down. Let''s cook a pot and have a good meal. Don''t worry about anything!" "All right!" Katie went down immediately and ordered. After a while, elder Mu shook his head and came up, "my Lord, our soldiers are already open. Everyone is cheering!" "That''s good!" "The ape man has a catapult. Don''t worry? They''re attacking!" "Yes, tell them to go down and let everyone hide!" When the king waved his hand vigorously, he heard the trumpet sound of the ape man army, which rang through the clouds. "Attack!" Bursts of shouting came, and then whooshing came. Boulders flew from the enemy array, crossed a long parabola and hit the wall. Bang Bang The high walls of the helmets City vibrated and the rubble rustled down. The walls were smashed into big pits, but they didn''t collapse. "Pretty good!" Wang Dali felt his feet shaking. Suddenly, a huge stone flew to Wang Dali''s face. Such accuracy can only be called coincidence. Wang Dali stretched out his wings and held the sun god spear. He rushed up and crashed. The boulders were broken. Wang Dali rushed to the sky, swept across the sky and fell into the jungle behind the army. In the jungle, the King Kong ape is sleeping on his back. The stone throwing battle of helmet shell city did not bring any influence to the king kong giant ape. "Wake up, wake up!" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh and patted King Kong giant ape on the cheek. The King Kong ape unconsciously grabbed his hand, snored, turned over and continued to sleep. "Shit!" Wang Dali was annoyed and went to the ape''s ear. He beat the shield of the goddess of victory with a divine spear and made a deafening sound. The King Kong ape shivered, got up and looked around blankly. "There''s work to do!" Wang energetically jumped on the shoulder of the great ape and commanded, "attack the baby, move forward, go to the helmet city!" The king kong giant ape excitedly knocked on his body, howled twice, rushed out of the jungle, ran to the ape army, and attacked the chrysanthemum flowers of the army from behind. Ape man felt something was wrong. Looking back, he was scared to death. Bang Bang The King Kong ape roared and rushed into the army. He first dismantled the catapult, then rolled around, grabbed it first and then stepped on it. Some ape people were directly turned into meat mud, and some were bitten off their heads. The whole formation was destroyed by the King Kong ape, and there was a mess everywhere. There was no rules at all. Countless wildebeests were frightened and scattered like birds and beasts. The king fell on the wall and looked at the stunned wooden elder and Katie with great satisfaction. "Lord envoy, the giant ape is still as strong as ever. It''s enough for the enemy to drink a pot!" elder Mu admires. "Yes, gather our miscellaneous troops, open the gate and rush out like a sword to defeat the mob!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I''ll lead the troops myself!" Katie immediately turned and went down the wall. After a while, the city gate slowly opened. Katie, wearing armor and holding a spear, led two thousand human miscellaneous armies armed to the teeth into the chaotic battlefield like a sharp sword. So far, the one-sided massacre began. ¡­¡­ Chapter 876 ¡­¡­ "Cool -" "Killed another splash --" "Flesh and blood, the baby threw up -" "This is the battlefield for men. If the baby wants to join the star colonization and development plan, do you have any places?" "Me too, looking forward to -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ "Er, where did you hear about the plan? Why don''t I know?" Wang Dali shrugged. Shit, he is a pioneer and a leading force. Where did he come from? What planet colonization and development plan? "Big gorot --" "Brother Dali lied. Now who doesn''t know that Dali consortium has found the wild star?" "TV interviews have come out. Wang Xiaoya officially announced that she has contacted the eagle spacecraft and locked the wild planet. The sun spacecraft can reach the surface of the planet within 20 hours!" "It is said that the Dali consortium has produced black technology, which is called the Stargate!" "That''s super long-distance wormhole technology, which can dial, let people cross the stars and directly reach the planet''s surface!" "It''s definitely super black technology!" "Space bridge of mechanical life + angel wormhole + Stonehenge = Stargate." "The era of comprehensive interstellar colonization of our earth people has come. With the Stargate, everything is no longer an obstacle. Long live the Great Power Consortium -" ¡­¡­ Lying trough, did the sun spacecraft bring Stargate technology? Wang Dali was shocked. Wang Dali knows the Stargate technology too well. Sure enough, people who know the inside say that this is a proper super black technology. Because this technology is based on the technology of several high-level civilizations. The first is the "angel wormhole" technology of angel civilization, then the "space bridge" technology of mechanical life, and finally the "Stonehenge" transmission technology of solar civilization. These three technologies were all developed by advanced civilizations. Now these technologies have been applied to, and the so-called "star gate" construction technology has finally been born through the joint development of earth joint technology, vigorously consortium, Poseidon competition and so on. "Emissary, are you all right?" elder Mu was surprised. How could Wang Dali be absent-minded at this time? "Nothing!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and looked down at the battlefield. In front of the high wall, the ape man expedition has been completely defeated. Where Katie led the miscellaneous human army, the ape man collapsed! Equipped with sophisticated armor and weapons, killing ape people is like chopping melons and vegetables. The army swept away like locusts, and the ape man was killed crying for his father and mother. After the King Kong ape ravaged the ape man army, he picked up the ape man corpse and chewed it. He didn''t leave the battlefield until he was full. He went into the jungle and found a place to sleep. On the battlefield, the battle has come to an end. "Find the fish out of the net and mend it for me!" Katie told her soldiers to clean the battlefield. "More than 3000 ape man soldiers came here, so how many soldiers are left in Chio city?" Wang Dali asked. "Certainly not a lot, maybe a thousand, maybe 800, or even less?" Elder Mu was not sure. "Well!" Wang Dali thought, "there are not a few slaves in Chio City, are they?" "Of course, the ape Kingdom and city states are used to enslave us humans. There will only be more slaves in Chio city than in helmet City, not less!" "This is another chance for us!" "What do you mean?" "A hundred miles to attack!" Wang Dali said flatly, "we should attack Chio city immediately before the news of their defeat is sent back!" "Chio city is a day''s journey from here!" "It must be tired, but it''s worth it!" "Well, let the soldiers gather!" elder Mu went down the high wall and opened the gate. Wang Dali flew down to the battlefield, called Katie and said, "assemble the team, let''s start immediately, go to Chio city and kill him!" "Now?" Katie was surprised. "Yes, there''s nothing wrong!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "If they are late, they will receive the news and let them run away at that time!" "Well, follow your orders!" Katie took off her horn and blew it. Woo woo The sound resounded everywhere. The army was summoned at once. "Congratulations to everyone, we have won a great victory again!" Wang Dali shouted. "Victory, victory!" Everyone cheered and excited. "Everyone, are you happy?" Wang Dali said again. "Cool -" "Do you want to be better and win again?" "Yes, please tell me!" "Well, now, there''s a mission to attack Chio city!" Wang Dali shouted, and everyone was confused by the order. "Let''s think, if their army is defeated by us, the city of Chio will be empty. They can''t stop our raid. Moreover, they have come to beat us. We want revenge, tooth for tooth and eye for eye!" Wang Dali was resolute. "Revenge, revenge!" the soldiers roared angrily. "Good, ready to go!!" Wang vigorously waved. The army immediately changed teams. Katie was ordered to ride on a wildebeest and let her men pick up the flag and drive first. Other soldiers rode on wildebeests and followed them slowly. Those without wildebeests took small steps and put on the battle flag. Soon, a long team was formed. "Although it''s a mob, it''s enough!" Wang Dali shook his head and sighed. He turned to find the sleepy and lazy King Kong giant ape and asked it to help in a tough battle. ¡­¡­ Chapter 877 ¡­¡­ Chio city. The city was calm, the gate was closed, and some ape soldiers patrolled the city wall bored. "Have you heard that the army is out again!" "What''s this for?" "It''s said that they are going to crusade against the rebels in helmet shell city!" "What rebels?" "It''s a vegetable rebellion!" "What, how can vegetable people rebel? They dare to rebel?" "Shh, it''s true. The nobles who fled from helmets city to our Chio city said it vividly, which is by no means false!" "No wonder our soldiers in Chio city are less than half. I dare to go to crusade!" "Yes, it is estimated that by now, the army has returned in triumph!" "That''s for sure. If our army can''t even clean up a few small vegetable people, there''s no need to mix up!" "Yes, yes!" On the wall, the soldiers whispered, feeling that all kinds of major events were very new. Vegetable rebellion is unprecedented. It may have happened a long time ago, but it''s all a legend. Bang Bang In the distance, the earth shook and the sound rolled like thunder. The ape man soldier was surprised and looked at the city. I saw a vast army from far to near. It was shocking and frightening that the army was walking in front of this super giant King Kong ape. The giant ape is as powerful and majestic as a hill. The patrol captain looked out, his eyelids jumping. "This is not our Chio army, this is the vegetable army?" The patrol captain swallowed his saliva, quickly took down the horn hanging around his waist and blew it hard. Sobbing, sobbing The sound of war resounded through the whole city of Chio, and many people were surprised at this moment. Such a horn has not been heard for many years, because there are few creatures that openly challenge the kingdom within the scope of Chio city. "Bad, the great ape rushed over!" a soldier panicked. The other ape men were stunned when they saw it. Boom! The King Kong ape hit the city wall with a fist. The city wall was made of paper and broke open immediately. The ape man at the head of the city screamed and fell down the city wall. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not. "God, monsters attack the city, run!" The ape man soldiers shouted loudly, like birds and animals scattered, and hated that their legs could not run so fast. Outside the city wall, Wang Dali and Katie led the human miscellaneous army to rush to the city tower first. The people in front are riding wildebeests, and the people behind are running with both legs. Let alone running, but the speed is definitely not slow. In the long-term harsh environment, the human beings on this planet have trained their physical ability to escape at any time and die if they run slowly. "Kill..." Mankind, which has been repressed, has now erupted and is very brave. Boom! The King Kong ape kicked the gate. Human soldiers poured in like a tide, and hundreds of ape soldiers who were supporting them were immediately swallowed, not even a bubble. People rushed into the city, along the main road towards the highest palace, the minister''s area and the palace. Ape people have enslaved human beings for many years, and have long learned to enjoy them. Most of the upper ape people have long degenerated and corrupted, and are drunk all day. Many ape nobles don''t even know how to kill the enemy with a spear, and they haven''t killed the enemy. Now the swordsmen started, and the vegetable people broke in with weapons and immediately peed. Wang Dali jumped up and fell on the King Kong ape. Looking around, he saw that the defense in the city was empty, and one small patrol after another was killed by humans. After a while, the whole city was in chaos. Many slaves, taking advantage of the chaos, either fled or resisted slave owners. Others cooperated with human soldiers and went to prison to release the imprisoned human beings. This is a replica of the first step in occupying helmets city. "Dear viewers, the defense of Chio city is really empty. Some of its troops went to attack the helmet city and were destroyed. It deserves to fall today!" Wang Dali sighed and ordered the giant ape to the palace. In the Palace Square, the ape king, many parliamentarians and nobles were escorted to the square. The king of the ape man in Chio city was a fat ape man with golden hair. Behind him were seven or eight beautiful and fat female ape men, all dressed in gold and silver. They were all frightened when they were escorted. "Who are you? Let me go, I''m the king, you robbers!" cried the king. "We are the rebels you want to fight!" "Lie, how can you be a rebel, my army?" "They''re all dead!" "Lie, lie, you must be sneaking to attack, it must be so!" the king was angry. Katie came forward, slapped and slapped the king. The poor King''s face swelled and his mouth bled. There was a commotion among the nobles. "You can''t do this. You humble vegetable people, you are just slaves. How can you resist?" "Yes, it seems that we are too tolerant to you. All the vegetable people should be hanged!" "When the army comes back, you will all be hanged!" The nobles shouted. "Pull it down, cut it down!" Katie waved. Someone immediately pulled the screamer down. After a while, she cut off her head and brought it back. "What about the others, my lord?" said Katie. "Go to jail first. You can discuss the punishment yourself, and I won''t participate. After all, I''m not the one who is enslaved on weekdays!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Hooray, hooray!!" All the dishes cheered and were so happy that there was finally revenge and injustice. ¡­¡­ Chapter 878 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Boom! The air roared loudly, and the shadow covered the whole city of Chio. People looked up at the sky and a magnificent alien spacecraft passed slowly. This ship is familiar to people. "It''s the sun -" "I wipe it, and finally it --" "It''s great to finally reach the wild star -" "I heard that the ship was led by an ambulance. He took the Stargate -" "There''s hope. Stargate dialing can cross the interstellar -" "Look at this trembling, mankind will move towards the stars -" "Powerful consortia should not exaggerate the results -" ¡­¡­ Far away on earth, the Nordic atrium. In the bright and clean office of the headquarters building of Dali consortium, Wang Xiaoya looked at the live video and jumped up: "victory, finally arrived smoothly!" In the office, more than a dozen employees immediately poured in, and all the employees applauded one after another. "Congratulations to President Wang!" "We''re going to succeed!" "The star gate on this side has been installed and debugged. We''ll wait for the installation on that side!" "This will be a great leap of human civilization!" "This will shine through history!" Wang Xiaoya also applauded excitedly. Suddenly, the communicator on Wang Xiaoya''s wrist beeped and clicked, and a holographic image was projected. The hologram is a mechanical life with a red cross printed in front of it, which is "ambulance". "Congratulations, ambulance, you have reached the wild star!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile. "Thank you. We''ve fulfilled our mission. We''re flying over Chio!" said the ambulance. "Then land in Chio city and find my brother. He will arrange everything!" "I see!" The ambulance nodded and told EVA to land immediately. Wang Dali had already felt EVA''s presence when the sun flew into the atmosphere. When the spaceship flew to Chio City, Wang Dali went out of the palace, came to the tower and looked at the coming of the sun. "Tell me to go down. This is my spaceship. Let''s not panic!" Wang Dali turned and said to surprised Katie. "Yes, I know. I''ll explain it immediately!" Katie turned away. After a while, the residents of the city began to cheer. The iron pimple that fell from the sky was actually the car of the God emissary. Sure enough, the God emissary was a messenger sent by heaven. He finally didn''t have to fear the tragic fate. God can save mankind and save the world! "Finally!" Wang vigorously spread his wings, flew up and landed outside the city. The sun spacecraft, slowly setting, stopped in the jungle and pressed a lot of flowers and plants. With a click, the hatch opened. The mechanical life "ambulance" came out of the cabin door, and the unique shape of the mechanical life was impressive. Wang Dali smiled, gave a thumbs up to the ambulance and smiled: "ambulance, welcome to the alien star, Chio city welcomes you!" "Thank you, Wang. Nice to meet you!" The ambulance banged up, smiled, clenched its fist and gently touched Wang Dali. "Nice to meet you, too!" Wang Dali clenched his fist and touched the fist of the ambulance. The huge iron fist and the tiny human flesh fist have a strong visual contrast and feel very funny. "EVA!" Wang shouted vigorously at the sun. AVA immediately appeared and came to Wang Dali, "commander, it''s nice to meet you!" "I''m also very happy. Now, we can communicate better!" Wang Dali exchanged greetings for a while and said, "ambulance, what''s the situation now? I heard that this time, you brought a great thing?" "Ha ha, you have received the news. Yes, we have made a star gate, which can be assembled on this land at any time!" Ambulance road. "It''s of great significance!" Wang Dali exclaimed. Stargate, human black technology and human interstellar colonization depend on it. Just then, a group of mechanical babies flew down from the sun, and the sun''s large warehouse was also opened. There were dozens of small aircraft and hundreds of mecha on display. "No one came?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, considering the safety, human beings are not suitable for interstellar navigation with unclear destination, which is too dangerous for human fragile body!" The ambulance explained. "That''s true. Well, can you send a team of mechanical babies to repair the eagle spacecraft? Then drive the eagle spacecraft over!" "No problem, I''ll arrange it immediately!" the ambulance gave instructions, and immediately seven mechanical babies flew away in their mecha. "What about the Stargate? Where are you going to build it?" "The principle of proximity, let''s build here!" Wang vigorously pointed to the flat land in front of the jungle. "OK, no problem. It''s strange here and close to the Olympic city. It''s very suitable!" The ambulance immediately gave orders. Soon, the mechanical babies moved countless black and gray cold metal blocks from the spacecraft. Countless metal parts were welded together, and soon a strange door was formed. This is a steel round door with a diameter of 8.6 meters, which is fixed on the rock on the ground. On the steel, countless strange symbols are engraved. In the symbols, there are countless grooves. Finally, the mechanical baby inlays these grooves with sun stone. So far, a Stargate has been established. ¡­¡­ Chapter 879 ¡­¡­ "Use the sun stone as energy?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, we have made small improvements. Now, this star gate should be able to open the wormhole between the two places, even if the two places are very far away!" "What about energy, is it enough?" "If you use conventional energy, you won''t have enough electricity, but there won''t be any problem with using Sunstone!" the ambulance was full of confidence. The ambulance vigorously explained the principle of the star gate to Wang. The people of Chio came out one after another and came to the gate. No one dares to come forward, because they are still a little afraid of the unknown, especially the ambulance. The form of mechanical life is obviously different from that of human beings with flesh and blood. If there was no king Dali, they would classify mechanical life as a devil. Elder Mu and Katie braved up. They knew that Wang Dali would not put them in danger. "Lord envoy, this is..." "To introduce you, this is an ambulance, a mechanical life, a life different from human beings!" Wang Dali said. The ambulance looked at elder Mu and Katie and nodded: "nice to meet you. I''m an ambulance. Please give me more advice!" Elder Mu and Katie were immediately flattered. "This iron pimple can speak? It''s strange!" Katie pulled Wang Dali and was very surprised. "Shh, there are many forms of life in the starry sky. You see, people are strange, and so are we!" Wang Dali whispered. "I heard it!" The ambulance raised its palm at Katie. "He wants to clap his hands with you to show friendship!" Wang Dali immediately explained. Katie quickly clapped hands with the ambulance. In fact, it was a symbolic touch. "Interesting iron pimples!" Katie was surprised. The ambulance pretended to cough, got up and said, "now, you can dial!" "I''ve approved. Dial up!" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" The ambulance immediately turned the star gate. The metal ring on it could rotate. After turning down, the ambulance pressed several buttons. Suddenly, the Stargate began to light up, and the strange energy of the sun stone began to output. On the surface of the whole Stargate, countless energy slots glowed, clattered, and there was a ripple in the middle of the Stargate. Soon, the Stargate opened a waveform wormhole. The ripple is milky white and the other end of the wormhole cannot be seen. "That''s it?" Wang Dali felt very magical. "That''s it. Dialing has been successful! Now, the two spatial distances have been connected together and can be entered or passed at any time!" Ambulance lane. "Good, let them pass first? What''s the situation at the end of the wormhole?" Wang Dali said. "The other end of the wormhole is located on the earth, northern Europe and the atrium!" "Well, I''ll wait for them first!" Wang Dali said. Earth, northern Europe, atrium. In front of the tall gate, dignitaries and rich people from all over the world gathered. Wang Xiaoya, Optimus Prime and others stood in front of the gate. A robot baby, holding a half man tall orangutan in one hand, is walking towards the star gate. "Why use orangutans, why not kittens and dogs?" In the crowd, the little daughter of a rich man whispered. The rich man smiled and spoiled: "honey, because orangutans are closer to humans in various physiological indexes, it is the most ideal to use orangutans for star gate crossing test!" "Well, Dad, I see!" "Smart my little angel, look at it carefully. I believe this is an event of great significance. The powerful consortium is opening up the future for us!" The little girl turned her head and looked at the periphery. She saw countless media people taking photos, and the flash kept flashing. "Dad, is that orangutan and robot baby a star?" "Of course, sweetheart, they are now attracting global attention!" the rich simply picked up their little daughter. At this time, they are very honored to witness an extraordinary interstellar journey. Stargate has aroused strong repercussions and attention all over the world since the news was leaked. Now, the news of the Stargate is finally confirmed. When national authorities, the world''s top 20 media organizations and the world''s top 100 enterprises received the invitation letter from Dali consortium to open the star gate, they were all shocked. Until now, it will soon be confirmed whether the Stargate can make a smooth interstellar crossing. If confirmed, the significance and interests here will be boundless. Powerful consortia, monopolizing Stargate technology, think about it, feel respectable and awesome. Poof The robot baby and the orangutan went into the wormhole. The next moment, on the live screen, in front of Wang Dali, the star gate of Chio City fluctuated, and the mechanical baby and orangutan crossed over. The robot baby and the orangutan looked blankly at the strange environment. When they saw Wang Dali and the ambulance welcoming them, they reacted. The orangutan chirped excitedly and waved his arms. The robot baby led the orangutan to the ambulance. The ambulance raised its hand and sent out various detection waves to comprehensively detect various physiological indexes of orangutans. "Successful, all physiological indexes are normal!!" the ambulance shouted happily. Wang Dali immediately applauded and laughed at the camera: "Dear viewers, after the detection of the ambulance, the physiological indexes of the orangutan are normal, which proves that the star gate operates normally. The first star gate crossing is successful!" The other end of the gate. In the atrium City, everyone applauded warmly and more spectators cheered. "Success, this is a great victory. It will no longer be a dream for mankind to cross the galaxy and realize interstellar colonization. Congratulations to Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya, Dali consortium, Poseidon fortress and all mankind!" The media worked together to report. ¡­¡­ Chapter 880 ¡­¡­ Orangutans cross the gate and reach the wild star directly from earth. How many light years is it? It''s terrible. Xingmen did it. It''s worthy of being a super black technology! This time, it was broadcast live by the whole people. The whole earth was a sensation. People on earth were completely shocked! The live broadcast continues. After the first orangutan crossed safely, teams of heavily armed multinational joint soldiers began to cross. Then, there is a 100 person mecha team, which is the mecha advance team, in order to ensure the safety of Chio city. Finally, hundreds of large tin heavy trucks with long containers passed through the star gate of atrium city one by one, and all successfully arrived at the wild star and came outside Chio city. So many people and materials were delivered safely without any accident. The stable operation of the Stargate cheered all mankind. According to the official website of Dali consortium, it is ready to cooperate with the joint agencies of national authorities to carry out advanced immigration plans, which brightens the eyes of many poor losers all over the world. The economic environment of the earth has improved greatly over the years. However, in some backward areas, there are still too many poor people. For example, Africa and other places can not completely change the face of poverty in just a few years. Perhaps only by emigrating and exploiting alien territories can they have rich land and a well paid colonial job. The number of registered immigrants has long been full on the official website of Dali consortium. "Assemble, assemble, all obey orders and obey orders!" Wild star, in front of the star gate, Tang Ling commanded again and again with her horn. Multinational joint soldiers, mecha teams and countless iron heavy trucks are all blocked in front of the Stargate. Wang energetically greeted Tang Ling and smiled. "Miss Tang, let''s meet again. Welcome to Chio city!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand. "Yes, see you again!" Tang Ling was also heroic and shook hands with Wang Dali. "How did you lead the team?" "No way, high skill, great natural responsibility!" Tang Ling laughed. "You probably don''t know that everyone here has been strictly selected to perform this mission!" "It''s conceivable that it''s not elite. It''s estimated that it can''t come!" Wang Dali nodded. "I am the elite of the elite!" Tang Ling is full of confidence. Wang Dali looked at Tang Ling up and down. She felt that Tang Ling was more powerful. Before, she had been in the state of holding pills, but now she has far surpassed her. Suddenly, a girl stood on a silver skateboard and flew over. "Are you Sophie?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Nice to meet you, brother Dali!" Sophie held out her hand and shook Wang Dali a few times. "Ah... I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown up a lot!" Wang Dali glanced at the girl''s body. It was full of material. Sophie''s face was a little hot and said proudly, "practice every day and drink milk every day to whiten. Of course she looks good!" "Hey, my character is much better!" Wang Dali smiled. "Sophie is grown up and sensible!" Tang Ling suddenly said seriously, "this time, I came as an advance team to protect the Stargate and ensure the safety near the Stargate!" "Why, representatives of all authorities are coming?" Wang Dali suddenly. "Well, in a week''s time, you must attend. The joint agency asked me to formally invite you!" Tang Ling took an invitation from her pocket and officially handed it over. Wang energetically took a look and said with a smile, "well, you must attend on time. After all, it''s a matter of vital interests. Don''t be careless!" "Well, the task is half done!" Tang Ling breathed a sigh of relief. People in Chio city were afraid and uneasy at the beginning, but now their curiosity has begun to adapt to these people and iron pimples who suddenly came out of the star gate. In front of the star gate, countless tents and simple temporary plank houses were built. For seven days in a row, a small market town centered on xingmen was formed. The star gate opens in 20 hours, and various resources are continuously transported from the earth''s atrium city to the wild star. The market town is called "the first xingmen town". Outside the first xingmen Town, it is under military control, and many troops are arranged to ensure the safety of the first xingmen town. On this day, the special forces entered and the Stargate started again. Luxury military vehicles passed through the star gate, with national flags flying on them. Wang Dali glanced at it from a distance. No, they are all heads and leaders of major countries on earth. "Sure enough, we are going to hold an international conference in front of the star gate!" Wang Dali grinned. Sophie stood aside and watched the arrival of heads of state like the stunned wooden elder and Katie. This is the first time that heads of state authorities have visited an alien planet. Naturally, it is of great significance. The scene was also grand. First of all, the security work was very strict. Today, people from Chio city are not allowed to enter the first xingmen town without invitation. "Of course, brother Dali, the whole world is really shocked by the construction of the Stargate this time. You are not on earth. You don''t know the degree of sensation. It''s even more sensational than detonating ten hydrogen bombs!" "It''s conceivable, but xingmen is a powerful consortium. What''s the matter with them?" Wang Dali glanced. "This is a major event for all mankind. As a two-star bridge, the Stargate can naturally charge a bridge fee, but the development of the planet depends on the strength of the whole society!" Sophie said. "Well, that''s right!" Wang energetically asked elder Mu and Katie to greet themselves and the heads and leaders of the authorities of various countries. At this time, it is still necessary to have a good relationship. After all, the leaders attending the meeting represent the will and interests of 9 billion people in the world, which is extraordinary! ¡­¡­ Chapter 881 ¡­¡­ There are several luxury cars passing through. The luxury cars are hung with the small flag of Dali consortium. "The people of Dali consortium are coming!" People made a sensation all of a sudden. After the xingmen incident, the Dali consortium was in the limelight and its influence reached a new level. Now, Dali consortium has become a super trust in people''s mind, and is the world''s first super trust enterprise, enjoying outstanding achievements in many fields. Wang Xiaoya and her entourage got off the luxury car. As soon as the heads of state had finished greeting Wang Dali, they had to greet Wang Xiaoya and say hello again. Leaders of major countries such as the United States, China and Russia can not give Wang Xiaoya face, but they dare not give Wang Xiaoya face if they are stronger than European countries such as Germany, France, Switzerland, Greece and Norway. As the actual operator of Dali consortium, Wang Xiaoya''s influence is no worse than Wang Dali. Wang Xiaoya can affect the jobs of many people around the world. On Wall Street, she stomps her feet and the global finance has to shake a few times. Although Dali consortia do not do business in the financial field, but mostly do high-tech, manufacturing and so on, its influence is so strong. "Congratulations, brother. You''ve made a face for the Chinese people again!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile. "That is!" Wang Dali smiled and was very proud. He touched his cheek. It was not bad. It was really a long face for the people of the motherland. "It''s a pity that my parents didn''t come this time. After all, it''s the first time to come to a different star. Safety needs to be tested!" "It''s better not to come this time, and it''s the same next time!" "Well, I''ll bring them next time. This is elder Mu and this is Katie?" Wang Xiaoya said hello to elder Mu and Katie. Wang Dali introduced it again, and everyone soon became familiar with it. "Why didn''t the two Eagle stars come?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "It should be here!" Wang Dali looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the tianyingxing spacecraft flew slowly from the sky, which made the protectors in the first xingmen town nervous. The heads of state and leaders are not nervous at all, but very excited. They have seen the eagle spacecraft and are familiar with it. Tianyingxing people, they have also seen and are very familiar with Wang Dali''s live broadcast. Aliens, although they look strange, are no longer strange. The tianyingxing spacecraft hovered in the sky. Two small aircraft flew out and slowly landed in the first xingmen town. Wang Dali greeted it and waved to the security personnel not to be nervous. The eagle stepped down from the aircraft. Lena, as a blue demon, has changed into an eagle. "Wang Dali, it''s so lively. Is this the summit?" Lei Ou said in surprise. "That''s right!" Wang Dali introduced Leo and Rena to representatives of various countries. Everyone entered the venue. It was a temporary building. After layout, it was very grand. Participants entered the venue one after another. "Sister, can our consortium make money this time?" said Wang Dali. "Made a lot of money!" Wang Xiaoya narrowed her eyes, broke her fingers and said, "the use cost of the star gate alone makes us rich. You don''t know, every time we start the star gate, we have a considerable income recorded!" "The two stars are so far away that the transportation cost can''t be lower!" Wang Dali nodded. "This is the advantage of technology monopoly. This xingmen technology is exclusive to the powerful consortium!" Wang Xiaoya was elated. "That genetically modified medicine is also exclusive?" "That''s not exclusive. I''ve authorized the low-end products, but we must be exclusive for the high-end products!" "And quantum communication, all kinds of black technology, are we exclusive?" "Many are and many are not. In order to avoid anti-monopoly law, some low-end ones must have choices. You probably don''t know how much work and contribution we have brought to the society!" "Just make a contribution!" Wang Dali doesn''t care much about business. However, I am very pleased that my own consortium is so prosperous. "Have you privately communicated with the authorities of various countries at this meeting? What benefits will the consortium get and what regulations will it have in developing the planet?" Wang Dali said. "Shh!" Wang Xiaoya said mysteriously, "there are agreements on the surface and behind the scenes. Many of them are not easy to disclose to the public. I''m afraid the public will envy, envy and hate. You know, the authorities of various countries can''t get around us if they want to develop and colonize this planet, so they all want to please us!" "You are a businessman!" Wang vigorously shook his head and scolded. "What''s the nature of businessmen? Businessmen pursue profits, but they will also give back to the society!" Wang Xiaoya was unconvinced. "All right, let''s have a good meeting. We can take whatever we can. Don''t force it if we can''t. does our consortium still lack that bit?" "Brother, if you say so, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" Wang Xiaoya frowned, "what we are talking about is a big agreement. Every minute is in and out, and there will be hundreds of millions of money and resources in the future!" "OK, I will find more life planets in the future, and I will build more star gates!" Wang vigorously vowed. "This is the best!" Enter the venue and the conference will begin soon. "Li Li, would you like to make a speech?" the Chinese Premier came over and whispered. "No, no, I won''t make a fool of myself!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "All right!" The Chinese premier had to take back the speech he had prepared for Wang Dali. "Why not go up and give a speech?" "It''s enough to pretend to force on weekdays. On such a serious occasion, it''s better to give other leaders a chance to shine!" Wang vigorously smiled and shook his head. ¡­¡­ Chapter 882 ¡­¡­ "I announce two decisions!" Wang Dali stood in front of the podium and announced: "first, establish the Jianbei Parliament. Second, the planet under our feet will be officially named Depu star, or de star for short." The meeting lasted a whole day. Finally, the authorities of all countries united to agree to the monument parliament in the city. This Council is a regular body for managing the German star, and it is also the highest authority of mankind on the German star. The Obelisk Council is actually the German star authority. Just this authority, selected by the authorities of all countries on earth! At the end of the meeting, the Stargate starts all day. Trucks, engineering vehicles, mecha and aircraft passed through xingmen, and the first xingmen town expanded rapidly. In half a month, the town expanded to Chio City, which was connected with Chio city. Therefore, a new city was formed. In the name of people on earth, the city was called: the first xingmen city! Every day, tens of thousands of immigrants come through the Stargate. Every day, earth shaking changes are taking place in the first xingmen city. Wang Dali and his party are drinking tea leisurely in the palace of Chio city. The wooden elder sat on the recliner, swaying leisurely and said with a smile: "Lord envoy, this life is too comfortable. I didn''t expect that the earth people are so interesting. They even soak water with grass. This thing can still drink with relish!" "Elder mu, this is tea!" Wang Dali was speechless. "Yes, I mean, this tea is interesting!" elder Mu picked up a cup of tea, took a sip and sighed: "it''s really a good day now. I heard that people can give out a lot of food and exchange clothes, shoes and all kinds of items when they go to work for people on earth!" "This is dumping!" Wang vigorously shook his head and laughed: "don''t look at those good things, but for people on earth, they are spicy chicken. They think everything is good!" "Lord envoy, that''s really good!" "Well, for aborigines, industrial products are certainly good now!" Wang Dali was speechless again. "No, Lord envoy!" Katie trotted in. "What happened?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I heard that human beings are missing!" "Missing?" Wang Dali was surprised, "shouldn''t we? Haven''t we all explored around here? There''s no danger!" "Several people are missing. I heard that one is still a beautiful woman!" "Big beauty?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and said, "what''s going on? Talk carefully!" "Well, I heard that last night, a mecha team went to the deep jungle Valley in the South and finally lost contact. Early this morning, someone went to look for it and found many bodies and damaged mecha." "What hurt them, beast?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s an underground devil!" said Katie. "Don''t talk nonsense!" elder Mu stood up nervously and looked serious. "I''m not talking nonsense. I heard the investigators come back and say that a deep pit on fire was found in the deep valley!" Katie was afraid and said, "the pit I''ve seen is almost the same. It''s the trace left by the underground devil climbing out!" "It''s an underground devil. What should I do? There are underground demons in this place!" elder Mu was very worried and kept pacing. "What underground devil? That''s what you said before. Monsters climbing out of the ground can spit fire?" "Yes, that''s them!" the wood elder was afraid. "The underground devil is a powerful killer. We must have been attracted by too much noise when we built something here!" At this time, Tang Ling and Sophie came together. "Wang Dali, I need your help!" Tang Ling said. "What''s the matter? Can''t it be the matter of underground demons?" "You know?" "Yes, listen to Katie!" "The aborigines believe that this was done by the underground devil. In view of its terrible rumor, we specially organized a team to look for the trace of the so-called underground devil!" "Do you want me to join?" "Yes, you are the most experienced in the jungle. I believe you can protect all explorers!" With that, Sophie took out a small camera and handed it to Wang Dali: "look, this is a deep pit found near the dead soldiers. It seems that the deep pit was melted by something very hot, and something climbed out!" "Underground devil?" "That''s what the aborigines say!" "It''s interesting. Well, lead the way. Let''s find the trace of underground demons. I don''t believe there will be so-called demons in this place!" Wang vigorously waved and went out of the Palace first. "Where is the deep pit? We need to have a look!" "I''ll lead the way!" Sophie stepped on the silver pedal and flew into the sky. Wang Dali grabbed Tang Ling, spread her wings, rushed into the sky and went all the way to the deep valley in the south. After entering the valley, Wang vigorously inspected it and landed in a jungle, where smoke was rising, and a deep pit two or three meters in diameter appeared on the earth. The pit was emitting black smoke and gave off a strong smell of rotten eggs. Wang Dali stood on the edge of the deep pit and looked down. He couldn''t find out how deep the deep pit was. It''s estimated that it''s really a place where lava often exists deep underground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 883 ¡­¡­ Sophie came over, looked at the molten pit and shivered. "What a terrible look. Is there really a monster crawling out of here?" "It''s true!" Tang Ling said. "What monster can withstand high temperature and is not afraid of lava?" "I don''t know. That''s why it''s terrible. This must be a monster we''ve never seen before!" Tang Ling was a little scary. "Come and see!" Wang Dali went to the jungle. On the edge of the jungle, a mecha lay in the scorched grass. "You see, the arms and legs of the mecha are all burned by high temperature. The alloy shows signs of melting. You can imagine how high the temperature is!" Tang Ling looked heavy. "Was this attacked by a monster?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes!" "Where are the wounded?" "Unfortunately, I died. I''m a Norwegian soldier!" Tang Ling sighed. "Well, didn''t you shoot a video?" "No, the camera equipment on the mecha was burned out!" "Well, I''ll go down and have a look!" Wang Dali stood up, went to the pit and was ready to jump. "What are you doing? Don''t die?" Tang Ling was surprised. "Didn''t you say that a beautiful woman was caught?" Wang Dali grinned. "Yes, that''s the rising star of our special team. Her name is Linlang. She disappeared with the mecha. After data comparison, she was caught!" "Not dead?" "Not yet, at least the positioning signal is still moving. According to the signal position, the technology department is positioned underground!" Tang Ling raised the smart watch on her wrist, and a red dot flashed on the screen. "That''s it. I''ll catch up with the monster and have a good look. Maybe I can save the beauty!" Wang Dali was about to jump into the pit. "Wait, put on the tracker and find a way to save Linlang. She is our talented student sister and can''t sacrifice!" Tang Ling immediately took off her smart watch and put it on Wang Dali. "Don''t worry, since you say so, I will save people!" Wang Dali vowed. "I''ll go too!" Sophie stood on the edge of the suspended pit, ready to fly in, but the lava on the edge of the pit was frightening. "Don''t go, you little body, can you stop the hot lava?" Tang Ling looked cold. Sophie tooted her mouth and looked wronged. "All right, little Sophie, just wait here!" Wang Dali jumped down the pit, his wings crashed and spread out, and the falling momentum was immediately controlled. The pit is not big. The diameter below is about five or six meters. The lower it goes, the larger the space is. Wang Dali fell for more than ten kilometers, the space below became huge, and a lava river flowed to the distance under the vast underground. "A mecha?" Wang Dali was surprised. I saw a mecha lying on the solidified rock by the lava river. The mecha is broken and there is a charred body in it. "Other missing persons!" Wang vigorously shook his head, went to the mecha and sighed, "unfortunately, I found the body of a missing companion!" Quickly pull the charred body out of the mecha cabin. Wang Dali sends out a fire of the sun, burns the body into ash, and then converges the ashes and takes them with him. "Everyone, conditions are limited. Only after cremating him can we bring him back to the surface!" Wang Dali paid tribute to the dead companion and the damaged mecha. ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± "It''s the right thing to do -" "Brother Dali has worked hard -" "Pay tribute to the heroes who died in the pioneering cause of mankind -" "Brother Dali, please protect the hero''s ashes and bring him back safely -" ¡­¡­ After paying great tribute, Wang said, "the dead are gone, but there are still survivors. This is our only comfort. This is also a great luck in misfortune. If possible, I will do my best to save the survivors. Please pray!" Wang vigorously spread his wings, flew in the air, skimmed over the lava and headed for a huge and deep tunnel in the distance. According to the tracker, the survivors are going this way. Bang Dang! There was a huge shock, like the impact of metal. There''s a situation! Wang Dali was shocked and sped up. He rushed into the tunnel and turned a corner. His eyes suddenly opened. Wang Dali was stunned immediately. In the middle of a huge underground mountain, a huge monster was slapping a silver gray special mecha with sharp claws. This is a third-generation special mecha made of special steel, especially strong. The monster, like a reptile, lies on the ground, five meters high, lying horizontally like a domineering crab. The monster''s skull is ossified and looks like a skeleton. The skull''s eyes and mouth all showed fire red melting fire, which was very terrible. The super camera gave the monster several close ups from afar. Suddenly, the monster clearly appeared on the live screen and occupied the whole screen. People were immediately frightened. This is much more terrible than watching any Hollywood blockbuster, because this is not an imaginary monster, but really exists! "This is the devil, really the devil -" "Fire breathing monster, this is a skeleton crawling monster climbing out of hell -" "God, what the hell is this? There are such terrible monsters on this planet?" "It''s terrible. This is not a heavenly planet, but a devil star -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 884 ¡­¡­ People are thrilled. In front of the live broadcast screen, the timid woman covered her eyes and dared not look again. Even some timid men jumped up in front of the screen and howled in horror. Only those bear children who were not afraid of God shouted: "monster, monster, knock it down, brother Dali, knock it down..." At this time, adults will hug the shouting bear child and teach a lesson. Wang Dali''s scalp tingled when he saw the skeleton creeper. Such a monster is really unprecedented! Even on earth, there are no monsters in the major secret places. It''s scary. Because Wang Dali saw that there was red fire in the monster''s head, as if there were lava, which was simply not the form of carbon based life of flesh and blood. "Everybody, tell you a good news. We found the survivors. Visually, the other party is still alive!" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and stopped. "Unfortunately, the monster who caught her is an unprecedented monster. It''s terrible. Even if I have a wide range of knowledge, I''m a little afraid!" Wang Dali thought and felt like an octopus extending out and enveloping the front. Suddenly, the skeleton creeper and the mecha were clearly sensed by their own thoughts. In the mecha, a beautiful woman turned pale. She clenched her teeth and endured to prevent herself from screaming out because of pain and despair. The beauty''s abdomen was pierced by something, and her blood had been dyed red. It was a tight special combat suit. "What a determined beauty!" Wang Dali had to admire. In such a desperate situation, the other party''s spirit remained and did not collapse, which is simply commendable! With the detection of thoughts and feelings, Wang Dali moved his eyebrows and eyes of true knowledge. "Discover extraordinary life, skeleton creeper, value 97." "Depp''s underground crawling monster, Yan devil''s blood, eats magma, has a huge body, strong bone and sharp bone claws." "Boy, if you encounter such a monster, you can try to defeat it. If you encounter a group, please turn and run away." "Its brain core is a rare energy source. Ordinary people can''t swallow it, but the sun devil can swallow it." "Congratulations, young man. It''s a delicious meal!" "One mecha and one girl were found. The survivors were injured and losing blood. It is expected that they will fall into a coma in five minutes and need to be rescued immediately!" "Analyze skeleton creeper, weakness: Skull core!" ¡­¡­ The eye of true knowledge seems to be more and more powerful. It analyzes the weakness of the monster in the blink of an eye. However, this monster, which has survived and evolved for countless centuries, has no obvious weakness. Let''s say that there is a solid white bone wrapped outside the skull core. The bone must be broken to reach the core. This is not a weakness! "Brother Dali, don''t counselle, come on -" "Dry it chrysanthemum flower -" "I wipe it. It seems that there is really a beautiful woman in the first-class cabin -" "Beautiful women must be saved, even men -" ¡­¡­ People make complaints about it, because the exciting moment will come again. Whenever the king needs to stand up and fight with the monster, it will be the most inspiring. "Spell it!" Wang Dali''s body gushed out a strong light of the sun, like a flame, and his skin instantly turned golden. The hair has also turned golden, which is like turning into a Super Saiyan. The terrible energy dissipated and immediately alerted the skeleton creeper who was patting the mecha. "Roar -" The skeleton creeper turned around with his head to Wang Dali and his eyes like a blazing demon fire. "Ah... It''s brother Dali. He came to save me?" Linlang was stunned. Vaguely, she saw a familiar figure with a spear, a gold shield and bare wings on her back. That was Wang Dali. She often saw that figure on the live broadcast. That figure belongs to the nobility, the hero, the well deserved king among the extraordinary, and the eternal glory looked up to by countless young dreamers! Through the transparent tempered glass cabin of the mecha, Lin Lang saw Wang Dali turn into a light as fast as the wind and rush to the skeleton creeper. Boom! The shield of the goddess of victory slammed into the monster''s head and excited a terrible shock wave. Click. The hard bones on the skull crawling monster''s forehead were faintly broken and covered with subtle cracks. "What a blow?" Wang Dali was overjoyed. It seems that the bones of the monster are not invincible! That''s good. It''s possible to defeat it at last! Just in surprise, the monster waved his arm violently and made a loud noise, beating Wang vigorously to fly. Wang Dali was knocked down and hit the ground. The monster quickly climbed up, raised his sharp claws and pierced down. "Not good!" Wang Dali, regardless of the pain, immediately rolled over and suddenly bounced. The whole person suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it had been transmitted to the skull crawling monster''s head. "Cool -" "Micro wormhole transmission -" "Fuck it -" The audience cheered immediately. Although Wang Dali''s fighting routine was old-fashioned, everyone watched it with relish! Wang vigorously and fiercely kicked down. Like Mount Tai pressing the top, like God stepping on the devil! Boom! The skeleton creeper was trampled down by one foot. Skull, sunken bone. On the ground, the dust was flying and the momentum was amazing. The monster couldn''t bear such a terrible heavy step and howled in pain. ¡­¡­ Chapter 885 ¡­¡­ Full power output! Wang Dali used his milk strength. It was an unreserved blow! Even Wang Dali himself doesn''t know how powerful this foot is. It weighs hundreds of tons, or more? People have been stunned by the effect of Wang Dali''s heavy blow. The huge skeleton creeper was trampled down with one foot. It''s incredible how strong it must be to step on this huge monster like this. Brother Dali, have you been so fierce? Too many people were shocked. Wang Dali''s full power output made everyone''s blood boil. "Cool --" "Long live brother Dali -" "That''s it. Kill this monster and save our mecha beauty -" ¡­¡­ Wumao suddenly stood up and cheered in front of the computer TV. Some took off their pants and began to twist their ass to cheer. The beautiful women in the mecha suddenly opened their eyes. "This... Impossible!" The great beauty was very surprised. She quickly took a look at the instrument and cried in pain: "Xiao Na, can I check myself? I want to operate the mecha!" "Self test failed, you can switch to manual operation!" a sound sounded inside the mecha. Linlang gritted her teeth, grabbed a rocker and pulled it violently. The mecha''s eyes suddenly energized and emitted light. Then, the mecha''s hands moved. Wang Dali thought and felt, from top to bottom, covering the whole skeleton creeper. Wang Dali sensed every move of the mecha. I saw that the hands of the mecha were retracted into their arms. Instead, two black anode magneto-optical muzzles were stretched out. At this moment, the muzzle began to collect the light spots inward, and the energy gathered. Just then, the skeleton creeper who was trampled down began to struggle and stand up again. "Boom!" Two horrible and hot anode magneto-optical rays finally burst out and hit the skull crawling monster on the abdomen. This ray is a very powerful damage ray. In an instant, it pierced the belly of the huge skeleton creeper, and the rays rushed out from behind the monster''s hard shell. "I wipe!" Wang Dali transmitted in an instant and moved to one side. Where he had stood, he was instantly pierced by rays. "Mom, I was almost hit by my own artillery!" Wang Dali wiped a cold sweat and hurriedly reported to hundreds of millions of viewers with a sweat on his face. "..." the audience immediately expressed a rich expression. The poor skeleton creeper just stood up and didn''t stand firm. He was hit hard again. His huge body roared again and fell down. This time, it was completely down. Wang Dali was ashamed and jumped off the monster''s back. When he came to the mecha, Wang Dali waved inside. Click, the mecha door opens. A beautiful woman fell out humming in pain. Wang Dali quickly held each other. "Are you all right?" Wang Dali shouted hurriedly, patting each other''s white pretty face. The great beauty reluctantly cheered up and opened her eyes. "Your name is Linlang?" Wang Dali said again. "Well, how do you... Know?" "Tang Ling said it. She asked me to save you. Fortunately, you are lucky to be caught by this monster and still alive!" Wang vigorously teased. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linlang struggled, opened her mouth and said thank you. It''s really good luck. No, it should be said that it''s lucky that I can escape my life, thanks to the special mecha behind me! Yes, it''s a special mecha. It''s said... It''s transformed from the generation mecha once owned by Wang Dali. Because of it, he survived. "Don''t be brave, you''re hurt!" Wang Dali tore open the special combat suit on the abdomen of the beautiful woman and exposed the wound. Think and feel everywhere. Check the wound. "There is a little bleeding inside and the wound is relatively large. Don''t you have a first-aid kit?" Wang Dali frowned. "Lost in the battle!" Linlang was weak, her lips were white, and her body moisture was losing a lot. "That''s all!" Wang Dali slashed his wrist with a spear. Suddenly, blood gushed out and fell on the beauty''s wound. "My blood, but extraordinary blood, can quickly heal the wound. You''re welcome. Please call me Lei Feng!" Wang energetically and fiercely picked up Lin Lang, and the light wings spread out behind him. The whole person slowly soared into the air and was ready to return. The skeleton creeper suddenly moved and struggled to get up. "I wipe, but I''m not dead yet?" Wang Dali was speechless, put down Linlang, and then came to the monster. The sun god spear burst out a strong light and suddenly destroyed the frontal bone of the skeleton creeper. Crash, broken bone. Wang Dali stabbed again, and the monster''s brain was destroyed immediately. The monster howled and died completely. As soon as Wang Dali grasped it, his mind was activated, and a brain core flowing with lava was grasped by Wang Dali. Bits of lava, like blood, fell to the ground and burned the rocks. It''s incredible that Wang Dali saw such a terrible hot biological organization for the first time. It can be seen that all kinds of creatures in the universe are possible. ¡­¡­ Chapter 886 Today''s update is late. Continue to update in the middle of the night to make up for the tasks during the day. ¡­¡­ "Is this magma?" Lin Lang''s eyes widened and her face became ruddy from the pale. It seems that her injury has been controlled. "It''s a magma right, but it''s not all magma, it''s heat radiation, the essence of strange life, and so on. This brain core, but the essence of life of the creepy crawling monster, is an extraordinary treasure!" Wang Dali smiled and was very happy. "You hold your hand like this. Is it okay?" "It''s okay. It won''t burn me. My streamer armor has a streamer flying rice layer all over the skin, which can isolate most of the damage. Moreover, my Sun Demon constitution can resist most of the scorching damage!" Wang Dali seems to have disclosed his super physique for the first time. From the solar body to the heart of Apollo, the so-called "solar devil" constitution was formed. This is a spiral change from mortal to extraordinary, and then to God and devil. "What are you going to do? You want to eat it?" Linlang looked at Wang Dali''s expression and was surprised. "Ha ha ha, you saw it. Yes, I just want to eat it. I said, this thing is a treasure. Eating it is naturally good for my body!" "What benefits can I have?" Lin Lang was surprised. "You?" Wang Dali looked up and down. The woman was at most 20 years old. Her skin was white, her face was beautiful, her figure was good, her character was firm, and her whole body was of good flash quality. Unfortunately, she was still a mortal. Mortal, mortal! "It''s not that I belittle you. You''re just a mortal constitution. This thing itself has the same thermal energy as lava. Do you think you won''t be burned out if you swallow it?" Wang Dali smiled. "Sure enough, I can''t. well, brother Dali, you should eat quickly. Should we leave this place quickly?" Lin Lang was quite disappointed. "That''s right!" Wang Dali opened his mouth and gulped down the brain core. Suddenly, the abdomen of Wang Dali showed bursts of red light, and the energy flowing like lava spread to all parts and bones on the abdomen. "That''s great!" Wang Dali was red and groaned with relief. Linlang looked at it and felt hot on her pale face. "Damn it, what are you thinking?" Lin Lang looked at Wang Dali''s face and felt very happy, happier than her strength. It''s like Wang Dali is happy and satisfied. The super camera immediately gave a close-up of Wang Dali''s silver swing expression and the look of a beautiful flower maniac. "I wipe, brother Dali, this is the temptation of red fruit, little girl -" "Linlang has been fascinated by brother Dali -" "The little girl is not deep in the world. She really can''t resist the dazzling aura of brother Dali -" "It''s over, brother Dali. It''s ruining people''s tirelessness -" "Brother Dali, the killer of girls and young women, the baby hates you -" "Linlang is a hero, but she can''t be harmed by brother Dali''s flower heart radish -" People make complaints about the eggs. It seems that they are jealous and jealous of Wang. Of course, this is limited to a small number of male comrades, but the lesbian is not full of admiration for the king. At present, Wang Dali is listed as one of the most popular men among women in the new world. Wang Dali''s various styles have become the aesthetic trend of mankind in the new era. Including bravery, fraternity, humor, sacrifice, all kinds of things that can be seen and felt have become the qualities that people pursue. Linlang''s cheeks were hot, but she still bravely stared at Wang Dali''s face and body. After a while, Wang Dali''s body gradually returned to normal. When he opened his mouth and vomited, a light mass the size of a table tennis ball was vomited out by Wang Dali. The light slowly flew to Linlang. "What is this?" "This is the essence of life of the creepy crawler." Wang Dali was forced to coax, "eat it quickly. I''m sorry to swallow the good thing alone. If you see it, you have a share. I chose it and left it to you!" "Didn''t you say it would burn my body?" Linlang was surprised. "Therefore, I absorb the heat that is harmful to you, leave the mild elements and the essence of half life, and eat it quickly. The creepy crawler is the strange creature of this planet. It feeds on the core lava and condenses the energy of Mother Gaia. It is wonderful that it eats too much!" Wang Dali sighed. "Well, thank you!" Linlang believes that Wang Dali won''t hurt her. She doesn''t want to. Linlang grabs the light ball and swallows it into her mouth. After 30 seconds, Linlang''s whole body was hot and luminous, and the skin surface was covered with a spider silk like light energy network. In the invisible flesh and blood, billions of light energy runs through the whole body along blood light, neural network, bone marrow and various meridians. All of a sudden, the bright light came out of the body. "Very good, the effect is beyond my expectation. Joining the sun''s light, the essence of life of the creepy crawling monster is multiplied." Hehei, deserves the energy of the Earth Mother Gaia. It is really amazing! " Wang Dali smiled at the camera and said, "Dear viewers, this is another successful exploration. The brain core of the skeleton creeper can make people fade away from the ordinary body and become an extraordinary person! If I were a scholar of life science, I would not miss studying the skeleton creeper!" With that, the dazzling light converged and the whole person slowly fell down. She opened her eyes and looked at her hands. Suddenly, she opened her special combat suit on her abdomen. She saw that her skin was white, delicate and bright. Where were the traces of injury? "I''m good, really good!" Linlang was stunned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 887 ¡­¡­ "It''s incredible! My body is... I feel power, infinite power and strong vitality!" Linlang jumped up happily. This jump was two meters high "Wow..." In panic, Linlang fell to the ground, but there was no sign of injury. "Shh, don''t talk!" Wang Dali suddenly raised his index finger and motioned to be quiet. "What''s the matter?" Linlang whispered. "Listen carefully..." Wang Dali listened and pointed to the far side of the mountain. There were huge underground cracks, dark, as if there were boundless fierce animals and monsters. Linlang listened carefully with her ears on her side. Suddenly, she heard a squeaking sound, followed by a buzzing sound, like a drum, and the earth began to tremble slightly. "What is it? It seems that something is coming from the crack over there!" Linlang shivered and was terrified. "It''s a multi legged monster. It''s like the sound of drums. It''s because something is running. If I guess well, it''s..." Before Wang Dali''s voice fell, a large number of skeleton crawling monsters poured out of the crack. They climbed out close to the stone wall. Each one was huge. At a glance, it was like a tsunami. The number was incredible! Wang Dali''s thoughts extended to the past and turned pale immediately. "No, this is more than 300 skeleton creepers. Let''s run!!" Wang Dali grabbed Lin Lang''s hand. The little girl was frightened. Her face turned white and her legs trembled. She didn''t listen to orders and couldn''t move. "... so many!" The little girl turned pale with fear. When people are extremely frightened and helpless, they often can''t command their legs to move. This is the case now. Although there are only hundreds of skeleton crawling monsters, the size of the monster is too large. Not to mention 300, it is 30. It looks like a large area, which is more terrible than thousands of troops. "Shit!" When Wang Dali saw Lin Lang, he immediately forcibly hugged each other, spread his wings, took off, and fled the ghost place according to the way he came. "Dear audience, Linlang is scared silly!" "What I just want to say is that if I guess correctly, it should be skeleton crawling monsters. Sure enough, a large wave of skeleton crawling monsters are approaching. What should I do?" Wang Dali spoke while flying. Looking back, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that the skeleton crawling monster used both hands and feet. Although the crawling speed was amazing, it was still no faster than Wang Dali''s two light wings. Two legs, but four legs, four legs, but fast to fly. This is the advantage of natural evolution. Even a little swallow is faster than a cheetah! Wang Dali is like this. With a pair of light wings, the speed is faster than the huge skeleton creeper! "I wipe, so many skeleton crawling monsters, brother Dali, run -" "Scared to pee, the baby is going to change his pee pants -" "Fark oil, this is the monster''s nest -" "Brother Dali saved his companions in such a dangerous place -" "Run, it''s terrible!" "Long live brother Dali. Don''t die -" In front of the live broadcast screen, many people stood up nervously, and their palms were pinched in a cold sweat. At first, when a large wave of skeleton creepers rushed out, everyone was frightened. Now slow down, it''s better. "Fly along the road. Come on, run out of the surface. As long as you get to the surface, you''ll be safe!" People were greatly relieved to see Wang Dali flying along the original road. "Let go of me..." Linlang recovered and found that she was held tightly by Wang Dali. From small to large, Linlang hasn''t been held like this by a man. Face to face, because she holds it too tightly. When flying, she makes full contact with her body and rubs it constantly, which quickly makes Linlang feel that there is infinite heat in her body. "I wipe it. The little girl moves around. It''s really killing people!" Linlang is wearing a special combat suit made of carbon fiber. It is very soft and tight. Women wear it on their bodies and show their body completely. Linlang had a very good figure, but now she is more attractive. At this moment, Wang Dali felt that he was caught by the wonder of the little girl, and he couldn''t help boiling animal blood. "Don''t move, don''t move!" Wang vigorously shouted. Linlang also felt the problem and dared not move again immediately. Although Wang Dali is her idol, she doesn''t play so ambiguous! "Hold tight, let''s rush up and out of the ground!!" Wang Dali suddenly roared, stepped up to hold Linlang, sped up, and flew all the way up along the deep pit channel. The speed was super fast! "Ah ah..." Linlang felt a hundred times more exciting than being a roller coaster. There was a roaring wind in his ear. Wang Dali constantly changed his body shape in the deep pit channel, moved and rushed to the surface. In the back, the skeleton crawling monsters are chasing closely. They really don''t give up when they die. "Guys, these monsters must be angry, because I killed one of their kind and took its brain core. Now, these monsters recognize my brother and they want revenge. Comrades, I have never been chased by so many monsters. It''s too exciting and terrible!" Wow, under the sky light, Wang Dali rushed out of the deep pit on the surface and flew into the sky. Good - flying dragon in the sky! For a moment, the sea and the sky were vast. ¡­¡­ Chapter 888 ¡­¡­ "I wipe and fly out!" Wang Dali breathed out. He was so nervous that he exploded. Now he is finally relieved. "Saved!" Linlang felt that she had flown from hell to heaven. Her body trembled suddenly, and she was in a high tide for no reason. Before Wang Dali did anything to her, she went! Wonderful, what a wonderful! Wang Dali was stunned. However, it seems understandable that just now the flight was too fierce and the atmosphere was too tense and exciting. The test between life and death suddenly escaped from heaven. The whole process seemed to fly from hell to heaven. When Wang Dali looked back, the earth was infinitely vast, and a vibrant green jungle came into his eyes. Under the deep pit, countless skeleton crawling monsters are climbing out crazily, like a spring. Looking down from a high altitude, you can see the green covered earth, as if a hole had been broken, and countless crawling monsters poured out of it. The super camera captured the scene in front of us. The terrible scene can''t help but make people creepy. Just then, the sun spacecraft and the eagle spacecraft both came out of the clouds with extraordinary momentum. "Two spaceships have come to support!" Wang Dali was surprised. He just patronized and ran for his life. Unexpectedly, the support came so quickly. Bang bang! Two huge and terrible anode magneto-optical beams fell from the sky and blasted into the deep pit channel, running through the whole surface at one fell swoop! Then, in the shocked eyes of hundreds of millions of people. The pit roared and sent out a circle of shock waves. The shock waves radiated. Within a radius of 30 miles, it suddenly collapsed. Looking down from high altitude, the collapse range was like a circle, and the surface sank for more than ten meters. Within the scope of the shock, plants and trees were destroyed by the earthquake. All the trunks were broken and misplaced, just like being hit by the seven injury fist. The meridians of the whole body were broken, which was very terrible. The skeleton crawling monster in the deep pit channel was smashed and flew in an instant. Those directly hit by the light beam dissociate and dissipate in a time of one sixtieth of a second. Those outside the beam range were crushed by wave after wave of energy wave and shock wave, and their bones were broken into meat sauce. Those who have climbed out of the surface, after the shock wave, all lie down and don''t move, because their brains and brains have become paste and damaged. Of course, the skeleton crawling monster''s internal organs were damaged and crumpled into a ball. ¡°**¡ª¡ª¡± "What a terrible day strike -" "That''s what I want to do, kill these monsters -" "Ha ha, that''s great. It''s a devastating blow -" "The sun and the eagle are so handsome that they have to fight like this -" "How can there be an egg under the nest?" "Victory, victory, great strength, long live brother, long live mankind -" ¡­¡­ Everyone cheered. Did the loser explode this time? So many huge monsters, two beams down, immediately annihilated by flying ash. Of course, the planet''s surface has also been greatly traumatized. Looking down from high altitude, there are circles of circular landforms, like craters. Wang Xiaoya and the ambulance, standing in front of the sun landing screen, looked at the results of the blow and sucked the air conditioner. "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s great. Ambulance, quickly send mechanical babies to collect brain cores from those dead monsters!" Wang Xiaoya ordered excitedly. The ambulance immediately gave instructions. Soon, the hatch of the sun opened, and dozens of mechanical babies flew out and landed at the attack site to collect the brain core of the skeleton creeper. Wang Xiaoya, however, got into a special mecha and flew out of the sun to meet Wang Dali. Come to Wang Dali. The mecha made a loud voice, which was Wang Xiaoya''s proud Laughter: "brother, you''re not dead yet. Congratulations, you''ve brought a beauty back!" "Shit, Wang Xiaoya, can you say something nice, even singing praises?" Wang Dali laughed happily. "Well done, old sister!" Wang Dali calmed down and thanked. This time, I really want to thank Wang Xiaoya, the ambulance and the two spaceships. Without them, it would be a great disaster to let the skeleton crawling monster move on the surface at will! "Brother Dali, put me down and hurry up!" the Linlang in Wang Dali''s arms turned red. "Don''t move, don''t move, no one can explain when you fall!" Wang Xiaoya was afraid. She quickly opened the cabin door and said, "brother, put her in quickly. My new mecha has two compartments!" "Well, you are responsible for sending her back safely! She is already a hero. She fought with me, attracted a large wave of monsters threatening mankind, and finally won!" Wang vigorously forced the crowd and began to boast praises and virtues. Although the actual situation is not like this, it doesn''t hurt to say so. After all, Wang Dali and Lin Lang did play a role in attracting the main force of the monster, and then the monster was successfully eliminated by the two ships supported. It was definitely a beautiful ambush! Wang Dali and Lin Lang have no credit or hard work. The people are generous and never care about those unimportant details! What people need is only heroes, especially young, beautiful and promising heroines. Lin Lang jumped to the cockpit. The scene of this handover was photographed by Godot flying a small aircraft in an instant. Godot was under the three people. Looking from bottom to top, he just saw the soft sunshine falling on Wang Dali''s three people. Wang Dali''s light wings were shining. Time seemed to be frozen on this photo. One day later, grey dwarf Godot published the photo, which immediately aroused resonance and sensation and became the first God photo of the year. Wang Dali looked at the mechanical babies who were collecting the brain core and grinned: "old sister, you are really smart. Sure enough, you won''t let go of any benefits. Will people all over the world let you go if you do so?" "Go your own way and let others gossip!" Wang Xiaoya was dismissive and bullied: "with these brain cores, the life science research experiments under the consortium have added another kind of research material of infinite value. Do you think the genetically modified drugs that the world can inject now fall from the sky? No, they were produced through the painstaking research of scientists!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 889 ¡­¡­ The first star store. The jungle around xingmen has been leveled, and people are building a "xingmen square" wider than Tiananmen Square. From the Stargate, countless vehicles and pedestrians come through all the time. Huge logistics connect the earth atrium and the first star store. The two cities are separated by only one star gate, which is much closer than any two cities on the earth. It seems to be the same as neighbors. It''s incredible to think about it. Countless people from the earth have poured into the first star market. There is a very, very shortage of people here. Therefore, it is very easy to emigrate or find a job. The urban planning of the first star store has been done. Countless excavators, bulldozers, loggers, road rollers, trucks and so on have pushed the flat land more than ten kilometers away from the star gate. The first star gate has covered Chio city. It is estimated that Chio city will remain the old site of the city and become a cultural landscape with cultural heritage. In the sky, countless kryptonians'' small aircraft flew around. There are also some small spacecraft that are slowly landing. The whole first star store is glowing with vitality. This is a city under construction. In front of the gate, two small aircraft are slowly flying out of the gate. Dunn and Lina were in the aircraft, amazed at the new world. "Lina, it''s incredible that this place is an alien planet thousands of light years away? We were still in the beautiful atrium at the last moment..." "Great Stargate!" Lena feels incredible, too. When she was in the twilight City, she felt that the whole Twilight city was the whole world, but after meeting Wang Dali, she knew that the earth was the whole world. Now, she understood that the starry sky was the whole world. "Do we really want to work here?" Dunn was a little excited. "Yes, I think you also accepted sister Xiaoya''s job invitation!" "Yes, yes, generous Wang Xiaoya and great Wang Dali, how can we appreciate their family?" "Work hard. I''ll go and see that monument first!" Lina''s mind moved. The aircraft flew to the sky and came to the center of xingmen square, where a sharp monument under construction stood. Only one third of the steeple has been repaired. Like the monument opposite the White House, it is expected to be 588.8 meters high. This is a monument to commemorate the establishment of the steeple Parliament. For the whole city, it will be the tallest building and a symbol of the city spirit. Opposite the steeple, there is a white building. Next to the white building, there is a special adviser''s office with Wang Dali''s name hanging on the door. Pushing the door open, Wang Xiaoya came in. "What''s the matter? If it''s not about exploration, don''t come to me!" Wang Dali turned the swivel chair and held a beauty in his arms. This beauty, everyone knows, is a beautiful woman. She was lying on Wang Dali with her fingers drawing a circle in front of Wang Dali. "You''ve had enough!" Wang Xiaoya patted the folder on her desk. "Not enough, how can it be enough?" Wang Dali kissed Linlang the goblin. "You''ve been tired of being together for many days, brother. Can''t you pay attention to the impact?" "What impact?" "The first rule of the authority''s office - no office love! If you really want to be aboveboard together, please transfer one party!" "Oh..." Wang Dali was overjoyed. He stood up, picked up his suit and coat, and said happily, "yes, yes, let me transfer. What''s the matter with Jianbei authorities? Don''t think you can please me by getting me a position as a special adviser? Let me sit in the office? It''s so funny!" "You need a rest!" Wang Xiaoya sighed. Considering this situation, they are all for your own good. "I don''t need to rest!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "forget it, keep this office if you want to keep it. Anyway, I won''t come back to work!" "Well, I just got a new message. The 13th exploration team is in trouble in the primitive jungle in the north. We are trying to find a way to support, but the support team has also lost signal contact!" "What''s going on?" Wang Dali frowned. "It means that they are all missing!" Wang Xiaoya said. "You mean, do you need my help?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Although I don''t want to say that, yes, the missing people need your help. Jianbei authorities and consortia all need your help. We must find them as soon as possible!" "Wait, what''s this about our consortium?" "The search team is jointly supported by the Jianbei authorities and the consortium!" Wang Xiaoya sighed. "Well, give me the missing coordinates of those people and prepare a small aircraft, right now!" Wang Dali said. "Ready!" Wang Xiaoya handed over a brand-new multifunctional watch and said, "the aircraft is on the roof... Be careful!" "Don''t worry, just find someone, there won''t be any danger!" Wang Dali patted Linlang''s buttocks and set out immediately. After a while, the small aircraft rushed into the sky and flew towards a vast forest in the north. "Dear viewers, welcome to the live broadcast of Dali. Yes, I Hu Hansan is back again!" Wang Dali started the super camera and introduced it to the camera. "Now, an expedition is missing in the primitive jungle. The support team went to support, but unfortunately lost the signal. In order to find out the situation, I was ordered to follow up and investigate!" Wang Dali looked at the jungle scenery outside. "It''s a hard job, but it''s really not challenging for me. However, you know, there are not always unexpected risks in life!" "Boom!" The sky was dark, torrential rain, lightning and thunder, and the aircraft entered a thunderstorm area. "It''s near here!" Wang Dali glanced at the multi-function watch and landed the aircraft by a stream. "Dropped a backpack?" Wang Dali came up, picked up a torn backpack and sank down. This should be discarded by the support team. Look at the footprints by the stream. There are traces of running everywhere. There are many strange smells in the air, one of which is Tyrannosaurus Rex! Even in the rain, Wang Dali can still smell the blood of human beings and the smell of Tyrannosaurus Rex. ¡­¡­ Chapter 890 ¡­¡­ "Guys, it''s not good!" Wang vigorously pushed aside a piece of grass and squatted down to check. On the ground, there was a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex footprint, which went deep into the jungle. "This is the footprint of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s really a big guy. It''s more than ten meters high by visual inspection. Such a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex is rare on earth!" Wang Dali got up, got into the aircraft, and continued to go deep along the jungle. Click! A bolt of lightning hit a big tree on one side and cut down the trunk. "Damn it!" Wang vigorously manipulated the aircraft, climbed upward and continued to move forward. After a while, the aircraft wobbled, and it seemed that the control was not very sensitive. There was a lot of noise on the operation screen, and the image communication was also disturbed. "Maybe it''s the ghost weather!" Wang Dali didn''t take it seriously and continued to fly forward. Boom! The aircraft suddenly emitted a burst of smoke, the electric spark leaked, and the aircraft fell from the sky. "Oh... The aircraft is out of order for no reason. It''s going to crash!" Wang shouted loudly. I don''t understand. Obviously nothing hit the aircraft. How could this iron pimple be damaged for no reason? The aircraft crashed obliquely and quickly hit a big tree. The trunk was broken. The aircraft rolled around and hit countless trees in the jungle. Finally, it fell into a pool with a diameter of more than ten meters. "Lying in the trough, brother Dali crashed -" "It hurts so much that I was flooded -" "Brother Dali is Xiaoqiang. He will never drown -" "Help yourself -" Wang Dali kicked open the glass cover, jumped out of the aircraft and quickly swam to the shore. "Click!" The sound of branches breaking came. Wang Dali looked up and was stunned. Nima, a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex more than ten meters high, is standing quietly by the pool, looking down at herself. At the foot of Tyrannosaurus Rex is a broken branch. Surprisingly, there was a young man sitting on the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He looked like a human, but his ears were sharper than a human. He was holding the reins and looked at Wang Dali curiously. "Ow --" Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly opened his mouth and roared. With a huge sound, Wang Dali''s hair flew and the pool was wrinkled. People were also stunned. A Tyrannosaurus Rex is waiting for brother Dali to be arrested? No, no, there''s a man sitting on the dinosaur''s back? God, what''s the situation? Is this dinosaur the man''s mount or pet? In fact, Wang Dali must not be afraid of dinosaurs. No matter how powerful dinosaurs are, they are limited. At the beginning, they were able to fight dinosaurs on the island of death. Now it''s even more important. Today, dinosaurs are just bigger pet dogs for themselves and can''t pose a threat. "Hehe, dear viewers, it seems that we ran into interesting people, interesting dinosaurs and this beast. They even showed their authority to me. I must have accidentally broken into other people''s territory!" Wang Dali grinned. Without fear, he calmly climbed up from the pool and shook his hair. "Hey, are you okay?" the other party said friendly. Wang Dali understood his meaning at once, but he can''t speak this language for the time being. However, Wang Dali is confident that he can speak this alien language in only one day. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said with a smile, "it would be great if you could keep your pet away from me!" "Like those people, you come from outside?" said the young man. "Oh, have you seen an outsider like me?" "Yes, they wear strange close fitting clothes, but they can''t communicate with us like you!" "Where are they? Did you catch them?" "No, no, no, we never catch people. Some of them are injured. Our people just take them back to the shelter for treatment!" the young man said immediately. "Shelter, the gathering place where you live?" "That''s OK. I think you also need help!" the young man said. "Of course!" Wang Dali is looking for the search team and support team. Now there is news, so he naturally needs to follow up. "It''s strange that my aircraft fell down for no reason. Also, why is there no signal here?" Wang Dali glanced at the multifunctional watch on his wrist and found that the watch didn''t show anything. It''s estimated that there was something wrong. "It''s not your machines, it''s the minerals in the jungle that affect all the signal waves!" The young man jumped off the dinosaur''s back, picked up a black stone and handed it to Wang Dali. Wang Dali was surprised. "Ladies and gentlemen, the stones here are very strange. They can absorb, distort and affect all kinds of electromagnetic waves. I don''t know what principle this is, but I''m sure this place can make aircraft and electronic products fail. This is the reason why the expedition lost contact. Maybe quantum communication should be accelerated!" The king threw the stone away. "Can I go to your shelter? I need to find my companion!" "Of course, please come up, this is my mount!" the young man waved. The ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex understood and squatted down slowly. The young man climbed up and turned his head. "Oh, thank you very much!" Wang Dali followed suit, climbed onto Tyrannosaurus Rex''s back, sat in a saddle and grasped the fixed reins. "Yo Ho, run and go home!" The young man whistled and shouted. T-Rex immediately roared up and ran like a Hummer through the jungle. ¡­¡­ Chapter 891 ¡­¡­ "That''s cool. Who is this man who can make dinosaurs obedient -" "What is the IQ of dinosaurs? How can they understand people?" "Strange planets, strange creatures -" "Brother Dali seems to have found the trace of the expedition -" "This is to go to the gathering place of these strange guys. How do I think they are the natives here?" "They are indigenous people who can control dinosaurs. God, the world is wonderful -" ¡­¡­ People make complaints about it. Young people use Tyrannosaurus Rex as a mount, which has shocked all people on earth. Wang Dali is very interested in controlling T-Rex. "My name is Wang Dali. What''s your name?" Wang Dali asked. "Simba!" "Well, Simba, how can you make T-Rex obedient?" Wang Dali was curious. "This is very complicated. Only we Morris people can control animals, not only dinosaurs, but most forest animals. However, some giant animals are difficult to succeed!" "Are you Morris?" Wang Dali was surprised. Wang Dali heard the ape man talk about this nation. "Yes, we are Morris people, which means humans who can control wild animals!" "Where do you live, shelter?" "Yes!" "How big is your shelter and how many people can you live in?" "You''ll know when you arrive. It will surprise you. Any outsider who goes to the shelter will be surprised!" Simba drove the Tyrannosaurus Rex through the jungle and entered a stone forest. Behind the stone forest, there is a large endless valley. The valleys are very beautiful, one by one. In the valley stands a beautiful city. "I wipe, this planet has a good human civilization?" Wang Dali was stunned. He thought that there was only ape man civilization on this planet. Unexpectedly, there were also human civilized cities. A long stone road extends from the stone forest to the deep valley. On both sides of the road, countless stone buildings are lined up. This is a magnificent city. Countless dinosaurs, carrying people or following people, came and went in the city. In the sky, a few quack, a few pterosaurs, carrying people flying in the sky. "Blockhouse, this is a city -" "This is a paradise -" "It''s incredible that there is human civilization in the jungle -" "Well hidden -" "Brother Dali, this is another great discovery -" "The missing search team has also come here?" "Fortunately, this place seems very friendly -" "Sure enough, it''s a native of Germany -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was also shocked. He looked up at the pterosaur passing at low altitude. The wind blew his hair. It was very cool. "Ladies and gentlemen, these Morris people can even control pterosaurs and fly in the sky, which can be regarded as realizing the dream of human flying!" This is no different from that of human beings flying into the sky with aircraft. "Hehe, that''s our flying army. Recently, teenagers often join the ranks of flying army. What we see now is them!" Simba looked at the pterosaur with envy. For Morris, it is estimated that flying is also a great and attractive thing. "It''s amazing. This is your Maurice shelter?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, welcome to the dinosaur empire!" Simba officially said. "Dinosaur Empire?" Wang Dali was surprised that although there were many dinosaurs in the city, there were other small animals besides dinosaurs, such as sheep, horses, squirrels, orangutans and so on. "Our Empire was originally based on dinosaurs. Even now, dinosaurs are still the cornerstone of our empire. 90% of the people have their own exclusive dinosaurs. At the same time, dinosaurs are also our best combat partners!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the army here is estimated to mainly control dinosaurs. Indeed, in the jungle, except for those giant animals, dinosaurs are the most powerful. If you can also resist animals, the first choice must be terrible beasts such as Super King Kong Giant apes or skeleton crawling monsters, and the second is the fierce Tyrannosaurus Rex. At least, Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is more than 10 meters high, is absolutely amazing in length and ferocious in combat. "Simba, please take me to my companion first!" Wang Dali said. "Well, this way, please. They are not in the hospital, but in the post station. Generally, we arrange for people who break in unintentionally from the outside!" "Usually there are humans breaking in?" "Yes, they are outside and their situation is not good. Therefore, when they come to the dinosaur Empire, they are generally unwilling to go out. Many people have multiplied here and become Morris people!" "What about the ape man? Has the ape man ever been here?" Wang Dali was curious. "Ape man? They are unpopular. If they come, they will be expelled. They have come to beat us, but they have been defeated. We can control beasts and dinosaurs. We are not afraid of them!" Simba looked up proudly. "Since you are so powerful, why not save the enslaved humans outside?" Wang Dali frowned. "This is not what I can decide. We have Lords. Only lords and nobles can decide such a big event as war!" Simba said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali doesn''t know what to say. It seems that if the dinosaur Empire doesn''t sweep the snow in front of the door, it doesn''t have so much ability to save the vegetable people in deep water! ¡­¡­ Chapter 892 ¡­¡­ "Here we are. This is the only post station of the dinosaur empire!" Simba stood in front of a gray stone building. The building was quite high and the door was especially huge, probably considering the access of some dinosaurs. Enter the post station. "Boss, why are you here?" During the exclamation, a scout came up. It was a middle-aged man with scars on his face, wearing a black tight combat suit, holding an energy gun in his hand and a sharp dagger on his leg. On the arm of the dress, there is a sharp stele pattern. This is the symbol of the Obelisk Council. "Who are you?" Wang Dali was surprised. Sure enough, he found the missing detective. "Please call me Eric, boss!" "Are you the explorer of the consortium?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I am not only a transferred explorer of the consortium, but also an explorer member of the Jianbei Council. Why is the boss here?" "Not to find you?" Wang Dali sighed, "you lost contact, which made the Parliament and the consortium very nervous, so I was entrusted to look for it. Fortunately, I met Simba and asked him to take me to the dinosaur Empire, your team and the support team. What''s the situation now?" "Thank you very much, boss. I knew you would come to us if we had any emergencies!" Eric thanked immediately and shook Wang Dali''s hand. "We can''t let you lose contact with the each other for no apparent reason!" Wang vigorously rubbed temple. "Hey, boss, it''s like this. Since I entered the jungle area with black ore, small aircraft and mecha all failed and fell, and the communication was disturbed and couldn''t send a signal!" "I see!" Wang Donglai suddenly realized, "the black stone is very wonderful. I already know. Later, I didn''t encounter any emergencies, did I?" "Yes, we soon found the attack of Python and back beast. There were all kinds of fierce beasts in the jungle. Several team members were knocked off their legs by several ferocious wild boars!" "Isn''t your life in danger?" Wang Dali said. "Fortunately, we all have effective first aid kits, which saved lives on the spot. We can only stand by and wait until the support team!" "How about the support team?" "Better than us, they also fell nearby, destroyed several Velociraptors and had a smooth round with us. After that, we were attacked by a large group of small dinosaurs. Fortunately, we escaped a disaster by using phosphorous bombs, but some members were killed on the spot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali sighed. "They are heroes and people will remember them!" Wang vigorously patted Eric on the shoulder. "Later, we met Morris people. They were able to control dinosaurs and beasts. In order to heal their companions, we followed them to the dinosaur empire!" Eric said here and got excited: "boss, you don''t know, when we first saw the city here, we were all stunned. We felt that all the suffering was worth it. This is a magical city. Morris people are magical people. They are like ancient Druids, who can control wild animals and protect the jungle!" "Druids?" Wang Dali was dumbfounded. Well, if it''s a druid, it doesn''t seem bad. Druids are a race that advocates nature. They protect nature and live in peace with animals. Morris people can control wild animals, not by slavery, but by all-round communication, including spiritual communication. Between Morris people and their mounts, it is more like a loyal partnership and interdependence. "Boss, let me show you the others. There are five people lying on the bed and can''t move!" Eric looked gloomy. "Well, lead the way!" Eric quickly invited Wang Dali to the back of the post station. There were a large row of houses in the backyard. There are several patients lying on the wooden collapse. Someone is taking good care of it. Wang Dali took a look and found that most people had pointed steles on their arms. "Guys, brother Dali found us!" Eric shouted happily. Suddenly, the whole post station was a sensation. The exploration team and the support team, now a total of 32 people have survived, seven people have been killed, and the bodies are estimated to have been lost. "We''re sorry for the Parliament and the consortium. We screwed up!" the team members suddenly cried. This time, not only seven companions died, but also all aircraft and mecha were lost. To make matters worse, the bodies of the victims were not recovered. "No, absolutely not screwed up!" Wang vigorously scolded, immediately raised his fist and shouted, "you guys, you have found the Morris people, the danger of black ore and the dinosaur empire. You have not failed. You are all heroes!" "Listen, everyone listen, all cheer up, first heal well, don''t think about anything. I''m coming, and I''ll deal with everything. Soon, more people will come to the dinosaur empire. Everyone is not alone. Behind you, there will always be a parliament, a consortium, and even the whole earth!" Wang energetically encouraged everyone. Poor baby, this accident is really a blow to everyone. Wang Dali had to be comforted. The first star market, in the city hall. Most of the staff have stopped their work, staring at their mobile phones or tablets and watching the live broadcast. "Wang Dali is right. It''s just a small setback!" said the mayor. "In the future, there will certainly be many such setbacks. We can''t lose our courage. These explorers and rescuers are heroes!" "It is said that talents are the most precious. We can rebuild the lost aircraft and armor. As long as people are all right, that is great luck in misfortune!" "Send someone to pick them up!" "We must do a good job in compensation and let them adjust for a period of time. We can''t affect the morale because of this setback!" the leaders of the city hall discussed with the senior management of Dali Consortium for a while and set the tone. ¡­¡­ Chapter 893 ¡­¡­ Appease the team members and Wang Dali walks out of the post station. At the gate of the post station, Simba was waiting leisurely. "How''s it going?" Simba greeted. "Well, everyone''s mood has stabilized. Thank you for everything done by the dinosaur empire. This is a friendly country!" Wang Dali sincerely appreciated it. "Ha ha, no, no, we have no ability to save everyone, but we will try our best to help all humans who enter the Empire!" "Why can''t you get out of the jungle and save more humans?" "There are many difficulties, and our ability is far from as powerful as we see!" Simba sighed. "I see!" "Wang Dali, your equipment is very powerful. Did you make it yourself? Where are you from?" Simba was curious. "In the direction of Chio City, a city is being built there. That''s where we came from!" Wang Dali said. "Chio city?" Simba''s eyes brightened and he was surprised: "I know this city. I heard that it is the city of ape man. Human beings are treated as slaves there!" "Ha ha, that''s right, so we overthrew the ape man kingdom there, and we humans turned over and became the Lord! Earth shaking changes are taking place in that place, where equality, freedom, prosperity and harmony will be maintained!" "That''s great. It''s really exciting news. I should tell this news to our Lord at the first time!" Simba was immediately excited. "Wang Dali, would you like to join me? I want to introduce you to Lord Audrey, the supreme ruler of our dinosaur empire. She is the most enlightened ruler in the history of our dinosaur empire!" "Is she... A woman?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Ha ha, yes, I knew you would be surprised!" Simba laughed. "Well, obedience is better than respect. I hope this is a friendly meeting!" Wang Dali immediately accepted the invitation. Presumably, the Lord is a man of great talent. Because the whole dinosaur Empire, in this dangerous jungle everywhere, can be regarded as a paradise. It can protect one people like this. It has been regarded as a wise and great ruler! Even Wang Dali should admit this! T-Rex banged along the flagstone Avenue, fast. On the road, all kinds of dinosaurs come and go, just like traffic. "Different civilizations create different modes of travel. Human scientific and technological civilization allows human beings to travel on wheels, and Morris people here replace cars with smart and reliable companions like horses!" Wang vigorously praised. Simba was curious: "what is scientific and technological civilization and what is a car?" "The car is an iron box with wheels that can drive. Science and technology is a civilization we create. Steel making and ironmaking, electricity and coal are used to make iron birds that can fly, iron fish that can dive, and giant ships that can fly in the stars. Such a civilization!" Wang Dali explained it in words that the other party could understand. Wang Dali is also very helpless about this lame explanation. "Can you fly in the sky, even to the stars?" Simba was surprised. Although he couldn''t understand the others, he understood. "Ha ha, yes, Feitian. You should know that we drive a small aircraft flying in the air, like a round iron pimple. You should have seen it!" "Yes, yes, I''ve seen that thing fly through the sky, fall down, smash many trees and cause a fire. If it weren''t for the rainstorm, the jungle would burn!" Simba waved his hands excitedly. It was the first time he saw that kind of thing. Unlike birds, it had no wings, but it could fly. Through a densely populated area. T-Rex turned a corner and turned to a mountain. Wang Dali looked up and saw a cylindrical stone tower seven or eight hundred meters high standing on the mountain, looking majestic and majestic. "What a tall tower, other buildings are dwarfed by it!" Wang vigorously praised. "Ha ha, yes, this is the Lord tower, on which the actual rulers of the Empire live!" "Since it''s the dinosaur Empire, why doesn''t the monarch rule here?" "The dinosaur empire is a term that has been used for a long time. In fact, a hundred years ago, it abolished the monarchy and slavery, and implemented the scholar system and the parliamentary system." "I see!" "Lord, he is a university student and the supreme speaker!" Simba vigorously explained to Wang the governance of the dinosaur empire. After a while, they came under the tower. With Simba leading the way, heavily guarded soldiers dare not stop. Wang Dali smoothly entered the tower and rose to the top of the tower by elevator. When the door of the elevator opened, Wang Dali saw the tower on this floor, which was a small garden. Bang! A gunshot came, and a earthen jar suddenly broke. Behind the flowers, a girl holding a desert eagle was playing with it. Beside her sat an old scholar with gray hair and a beard. The old man was taking off his glasses, closing his book and staring at the desert eagle in surprise. "This girl is actually the actual ruler here?" Wang Dali guessed secretly. He was more surprised because the other party was using a pistol to break the cans and tiles. I wipe it. It''s a little unexpected! Wang Dali was ashamed. This pistol should have been picked up from the survivors. It is a product of earth technology, not a product of German star. ¡­¡­ Chapter 894 ¡­¡­ "Audrey, here we are!" Simba said to the girl, turned to Wang Dali and said, "this is Audrey, Lord of the dinosaur Empire, university student and President of Parliament!" "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lord. My name is Wang Dali. I''m the special adviser of the first star store!" Wang Dali smiled and bowed. The girl looked up and down at Wang Dali, showing a look of shock. "Are you an extraordinary?" "Lord, good eyesight, yes!" Wang vigorously smiled. "Wang Dali, I know this name. Those who have been rescued by us often talk about this name. You are very important in their hearts!" "Maybe, they can come here for my reason!" Wang Dali said. Simba came forward and whispered a message in the girl''s ear. The girl was suddenly surprised. "Well, is the first star store you said the original Chio city?" "Yes, Lord, do you know that ape man''s city?" "Of course, ape man once fought with us. Our dinosaur Empire doesn''t welcome those ape men. However, my people sent back news that some humans who don''t know where they came from have occupied Chio city and are building an unprecedented huge city. Is it true?" "It''s true!" Wang Dali nodded. "So, where do you come from, why we Morris people have never seen you, and you have a strange civilization we don''t know!" The girl shook the desert eagle in her hand. "Lord, do you want to listen to the truth? If I tell the truth, you may not believe it!" Wang Dali spread his hand. "Say it!" The girl glanced at the old scholar behind her and said in a positive way. "We come from the starry sky and come to this land!" the king pointed up vigorously. "In the starry sky, what''s in the starry sky?" the girl was surprised. "Like here, there is a land, a mountain and a sea!" Wang Dali said. The old scholar suddenly stood up excitedly and went to Wang Dali. He was surprised and inexplicable: "it''s possible. Our oldest classics record such things. Someone fell from the sky in a flying iron ship. I talked to the rescued people. They really entered the jungle in an iron knot that can fly in the air!" "Well, it''s true that the earth is a ball recorded in ancient books?" the girl frowned. "This..." The old scholar hesitated. "I wipe, these aborigines, who call themselves scholars, laugh to death -" "Aborigines are aborigines. They don''t even know what the earth they stand on. They dare to be arrogant -" "The Aboriginal people''s experience is really not very good. This so-called university student is a little inferior -" "Brother Dali, come on, hit your face -" "The scientific and technological level of this planet is really not very good. It is estimated that it is equivalent to the barbarian era of the earth -" "Technology is not good, nor is knowledge, but people can''t stand it. They can control dinosaurs -" ¡­¡­ Audiences make complaints about the technology standards of Dexing. Wang vigorously make complaints about make complaints about the earth, but make complaints about the earth. What make complaints about modern people? "Wang Dali, what do you think? Is the earth under our feet a ball?" the old scholar asked. "Is the old gentleman?" "I''m Hyde, Audrey''s teacher!" the old scholar smiled. "I see. Well, I happen to know the old man''s problem!" Wang Dali pointed to the sky and said: "I seriously tell you that when I landed in a spaceship, looking down from the sky, the earth and ocean we are in is indeed a huge sphere, but it is very common in the universe. My hometown is a planet with a population of more than 9 billion!" Girl, no, Audrey is dull. "You said you came from heaven in a huge iron ship?" Audrey said. "Yes, there is no doubt about this. If the leader has any questions, go to the first star store and it will be clear!" Wang vigorously pointed to the pistol in Audrey''s hand and said, "this is a desert eagle. Its power is too small. If it is magnified a thousand times, its power can collapse a hill, and the most powerful shelling of my spaceship can sink a vast land to the bottom of the sea!" "What you said is true?" old scholar Hyde, with a serious face. "It''s true. It''s more true than real gold. However, with your IQ, do you believe it? I believe you all know that summer insects can''t speak ice!" "I believe, and we are not summer insects. Our ancestors also had a great civilization!" Unconvinced, the girl ran to one side, found a bright and clean alloy plate, pointed to countless words on it and said, "look, the records on it, our ancestors actually came from the sky!" Wang Dali took a look and found that the metal plate talked about some situations of solar civilization and Eagle civilization, but there was little information. "Well, this star region used to be solar civilization, so it''s not surprising that people with solar civilization came here to reproduce!" Wang Dali spread his hand. Let alone here, more planets, including the earth, have been visited by man-made solar civilization. "You are outsiders, then you can save our dinosaur empire!" Audrey suddenly grabbed Wang Dali''s hand, holding it tightly, like grasping a life-saving straw and saying nothing. Simba is stupid. Hyde sighed. "What''s the situation?" Wang Dali couldn''t figure out. The girl was so noble that she clung to herself. Which one was she going to sing? ¡­¡­ Chapter 895 ¡­¡­ "You don''t understand, you don''t understand!" Audrey shook her head. "Our dinosaur empire is in danger. A hundred years ago, the change made the Empire last, but it also lasted. Now, the situation is in danger. We can''t last long!" "What can''t hold on?" Wang Dali wondered, "I think the whole city is quite good. It''s a paradise!" "That''s an illusion!" Audrey went to the windowsill, clattered and opened the curtains. "Look for yourself, there is a desperate hell on the other side of the mountain. We are already on the edge of hell. It is estimated that the whole continent will be eroded in a short time!" Wang Dali went to the windowsill. Look out from the tower. Beyond the mountain, there is a gray rotten forest. The forest is endless, the trees are gray, and the soil is gray. Outside the forest, huge black stone pillars were built. The stone pillars released a transparent energy wall to block the erosion of the gray atmosphere. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali was shocked. It looks like two very different worlds. One side of the energy wall is full of vitality and green everywhere, while the other side is an endless gray world. "I''ll wipe it and die -" "The baby thought he was dazzled. It''s not true -" "This planet is weird -" "What is that and why is it eroded into this ghost?" "It''s not natural. There must be a conspiracy -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali turned back and looked at Audrey and the three. "This is the Weimar border, the miracle wall built by the first generation of Morris people on the earth, which blocks the erosion of the barren ash of the wild land," Audrey said. "What''s the barren ash gas?" Wang Dali was going crazy. "A strange smell!" Hyde old scholar sighed, raised his book and said, "it is recorded in the book that more than a thousand years ago, a meteorite fell from the sky and fell into the depths of the jungle. Since then, the gray smell began to spread outward, the forest was gradually eroded, trees and animals died of Qi and blood exhaustion, and many years later, the jungle was in ruins!" "Nothing survived?" "Yes, life is always wonderful. There are always some lives that adapt to the barren gray gas and survive. They reproduce and become terrible barren life. They are very ferocious and often hit the border. However, the border can''t last long. Since a hundred years ago, stone pillars have been broken one after another, and the border is weakening. What awaits us will be a huge disaster!" "Why not move out of the jungle?" "Where can we move? There are dangerous places outside. Moreover, this huge disaster will sweep the whole land and be affected everywhere. Now, I just hope that people with strong ability can prevent this disaster!" "So, you think we can resist this disaster?" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "Yes, I see the things you ride and the iron tools you use. They are wonderful and have great lethality. If they can be popularized, they can defeat the barren beasts!" "Why not eliminate those gray smells from the source?" "The source is some large and small purple meteorites. There are too many. Most of them are buried underground. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. No one has the ability to eliminate those strange meteorites!" "But not necessarily!" Wang Dali clattered, stretched his wings, and the whole man levitated. "It must be the radiation of meteorites that has affected surface organisms and changed life. This radiation disaster has long been common in the starry sky!" On earth, the fall of the sun stone has created many wonders of life. However, there are always some negative energy meteorites. Once they fall to the life planet, they will cause great disasters and even extinction of life. "Wait a minute. I''ll check it first!" Wang Dali turned around, rushed out of the tower, turned into the light of the sun and rushed to the Weimar border. Although the boundary is transparent, it reflects a slight golden light under the sunshine, which is very magical. Boom! Wang Dali bumped into the border and was shocked back by the huge force. The border shook slightly, and the golden light diffused around, and soon eased down. "Can you block the entry and exit of materials like a wall?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked up. He saw that the border was supported high into the sky, as if it was tens of thousands of meters high, and did not disappear until the air was thin. In the tower. Audrey, Hyde scholar and Simba have long been stunned. "God, who is he? How can he have light wings? Can he fly? Is he a God?" Simba was shocked. He raised his finger and ran into Wang Dali in the distance, swallowing his saliva. "No, he hit the barrier!" Audrey was shocked. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. The boundary is still very strong. One person''s strength can''t shake the boundary!" Hyde scholar smiled and felt that there were a lot of amazing things today. "Teacher, who on earth is he?" "Don''t you know that he is an extraordinary person. Isn''t it recorded in ancient books? Our ancestors had many extraordinary people, just like you!" Hyde scholar glanced at his most proud student. "No, I mean, isn''t he God? No, maybe he is an angel sent by the God to save the world. Isn''t there such a prophecy in the ancient books?" Audrey hesitated. "Hehe, don''t believe any prophecy. It''s all the words of our ancestors fooling people!" Hyde scholar shook his head, "just like the legend, the longer it is, the less reliable it is. So is the prediction. It is very unreliable. Think about it, can we know what will happen in a thousand years?" "I don''t know!" "That''s it. Since we don''t know, how can people know?" Hyde sighed. "Prophecy is just a good wish, but I hope that prophecy is true, because we need a savior too much!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 896 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stood in mid air and looked at the earth. On both sides of the Weimar border, green mountains and green water on one side and desolate gray on the other, as if the vitality had been cut off. Looking down at the ground, black stone pillars support the border. "Everybody, those black stone pillars are amazing!" Wang Dali flew down and stood in front of a stone pillar. Looking at the stone pillar carefully, Wang Dali was surprised. "These stone pillars are those black stones in the forest?" Wang Dali was shocked. NIMA, this is an ore that can interfere with electromagnetic signals. These ores that can interfere with electromagnetic signals can send out powerful energy waves and build a vast energy wall as high as 10000 Ren? "Dear viewers, this is proper black technology or black magic. This Morris man has such a magical thing?" Wang Dali was shocked. I have to be surprised that Morris people can not only control dinosaurs and beasts, but also create boundaries? Hundreds of millions of viewers were stunned before the live video. "Falk, these aborigines are still magicians?" "It''s weird. These aborigines can hack technology -" "Brother Dali, we must find out these things. Ben Baobao suspects that this is a great product of civilization -" "This is no less than the energy shield of the spacecraft, but the materials used are much cheaper -" "Those black ores have a secret --" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali leaned over and picked up a piece of black ore, which can be seen everywhere nearby, just as common as iron ore and coal mine. "AVA, are you there?" Wang Dali shouted. "Serve you, commander!" EVA appeared and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "Can you scan this ore?" "OK!" Ava''s eyes sent out a light wave and scanned the black ore up and down. "Curious, this stone contains a new element that has not yet been discovered. Even the full spectrum of elements of solar civilization seems to be missing. Of course, there must be no element on the earth''s current periodic table!" "We found new elements?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, Congratulations, commander. It''s amazing to find strange elements that don''t even have the full spectrum of solar civilization elements!" "Isn''t the solar civilization great? Why didn''t you find this element?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is possible. In the universe, there are a variety of elements. Many elements will decay. The time of existence may not be very long. There are other elements that are more magical and will change constantly. Therefore, various uncertain factors make it difficult to find all the elements in the universe!" "Well, another lesson!" Wang vigorously nodded and picked up the black stone with high interest: "this element is worth studying!" "Yes, each element, in fact, can support a great civilization when it develops. Of course, this is only theoretical, such as our carbon based civilization and the silicon-based civilization of mechanical life!" EVA began to brag. "Well, you send the microstructure of this element to the consortium''s laboratory so that scientists can work out a way not to be disturbed by the ore as soon as possible!" The king put his hand on the border of Weimar. "Scan again, this boundary!" "Good!" AVA immediately scanned the border and magnified the light wave structure of the border infinitely. Wang Dali immediately saw that its structure was as tough as a honeycomb. "Can I cross the border?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, streamer armor can simulate the surface streamer. As long as it simulates this structure and forms a certain shock, it can pass through!" "Just do it, I''ll cross the border!" Wang Dali''s voice fell, and his streamer armor sent out a faint white light, which began to vibrate like a microwave. The palm of the hand then slowly crossed the border. "It went through, like a drop of oil, through a layer of water film!" Wang Dali was surprised and stepped forward. He crossed the border and came to the other side of the border. The air is filled with the smell of decay, the vast forest, and the vegetation is gray. Wang Dali frowned, lowered his head, picked up a stone, pinched it gently, the stone broke, and a wisp of purple strange smell floated out, so he had to drill into Wang Dali''s mouth with the smell. "Poof!" Wang vigorously blew a breath, which contained the light of the sun, and the purple breath was immediately dispersed. "This large area has been polluted!" Wang Dali''s mind moved, and the light of the sun rose from his body, like a flame. Wherever he passed, the barren ash gas was excluded from the light of the sun. When they entered the forest, the decaying trees still had life. They stretched out vines like snakes, trying to wrap Wang Dali''s legs and pull them away. "It''s terrible!" Wang vigorously raised his foot and stepped on it with a bang. The light of the sun spread from the earth under his feet to all directions. The vines immediately gave a hissing cry and quickly retreated. "These plants and trees have become fine and magic!" Wang Dali felt a little scary, but he was not afraid. It was better to shuttle through the barren black forest alone than to wander around. "He... Went into the barren forest?" Audrey stared at the tower. "There is no passage in that place. How did he do it?" "What a magical and powerful force!" the Hyde scholar was shocked. "Ha ha, I knew he was very powerful. You don''t know. Those who were rescued by us said that Wang Dali was the greatest explorer and the most powerful human being. Now, I believe it!" Simba laughed and felt that he had a good eye. ¡­¡­ Chapter 897 ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously went through the jungle to a bare canyon. In the long passage, I saw one or two white and fat insects crawling slowly on the ground. The insect is as big as a car. It wriggles white and fat. It spits out black cocoons in its mouth and dances in the air. "Terror, this bug is really huge -" "Estimated to eat people -" "What disgusting insects, brother Dali, kill them quickly -" ¡­¡­ People were tucking away, and the nearest insect suddenly turned over and spun out a dozen black cocoons and make complaints about Wang Dali. When the cocoon was put away, Wang Dali felt pulled forward by the insect. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." The insect shouted rapidly. The more the cocoon silk was pulled, the greater the strength was. Wang vigorously pulled back and stepped on the ground with his right foot to compete with the insect. "I wipe it, this bug, this is the rhythm of eating people!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth. The rock under his feet was under great pressure and began to crack. It is conceivable that Wang Dali is now under a terrible pull. "I can''t pull it!" Wang vigorously tucked up the body, and make complaints about the sun''s fire, burning the cocoon silk, lifting the hands, and gathering energy in the hands to form a light spear. "Broken!" Wang Dali threw a spear at the insect and puffed. The spear pierced the insect''s white and fat body and plunged into its body. Suddenly, the insect hissed and rolled in pain. After a while, a flame burned out of the insect''s body and soon burned the insect into a huge flame. In only ten minutes, the insects burned to ashes. "Brother Dali''s sun fire is so fierce -" "The baby is creepy. Brother Dali is too powerful -" "If brother Dali hits a sunlight spear, will people also be burned?" People were shivering when they saw the insects crawling towards the king one after another, puffing and puffing, and a puffing cocoon silk rushed up. "Baby, my fists are hard to beat my four hands. Is this a group fight?" Wang Dali quickly dodged and waved the spears condensed by the light of the sun. Soon, the long canyon was full of fire. Wang Dali, like the invincible God of war, walked through the valley filled with death. At the end of the canyon is a broader wasteland. The smell of decay in the air is stronger. Wang Dali walked all the way. Where he stepped, the decaying soil returned to normal, and the decaying smell dissipated. The light of the sun is the bane of barren gray gas. "Quack --" Suddenly, a loud cry came from the front. Wang Dali quickened his pace. The fog was thick ahead. For a long time, Wang Dali found that there was no grass on the barren ground, and there were pieces of purple crystal on the ground. Wisps of purple smell emanate from the debris, penetrate into the soil, and some escape into the air. The air is filled with a strange force, and the electromagnetic wave is twisted and even torn here. "It''s a huge purple crystal!" Wang Dali stopped. On the ground in front of him, a huge crystal, dark purple, three meters high, exuded an evil smell. A double headed vulture stood on the crystal and stared at Wang Dali with red eyes. "Found an extraordinary treasure, eroded abyss crystal, worth 99." "This is an abyss crystal fragment, containing huge alpha type dark energy. Its radiation is strangely corrosive. It is recommended not to approach or touch!" "Alpha type dark energy can erode all objects and make them change with dark energy. The consequences are unknown." "It is suggested to collect eroded abyss crystal, which has a variety of wonderful functions. Correct use can stimulate people''s extraordinary potential." "This is one of the rare extraordinary treasures in the universe. If we can find its mother source, its value will be immeasurable!" ¡­¡­ One message after another came to mind. The message given by the eye of true knowledge made Wang Dali inexplicably excited. How does this message seem to say that this abyss crystal is equivalent to a power crystal? And the so-called mother source, which is more valuable? What is the source of the mother, is it a larger abyss crystal, containing more massive dark energy material essence? While thinking, the vulture on the crystal croaked, flew up and grabbed Wang Dali. Sniff¡ª¡ª The sharp claw instantly tore the streamer armor on Wang Dali''s body and left a blood mark on Wang Dali''s arm. Blood gushed out and dyed his arm red. Drops of fresh blood fell to the ground, and the barren soil immediately became crimson, like a land soaked in blood and water. "No, the vulture is so fierce?" Wang Dali was surprised. He took the wrong step and moved behind the abyss crystal. Turning to look at the wound, the armor was caught and broken, and the skin was full of flesh and blood. The thought moved, the light of the sun surged, Wang Dali''s wound quickly converged, and the blood stopped automatically. This is the constitution of the sun devil. Wang Dali now, every cell seems to contain huge energy of the sun''s light, which is almost saturated. This makes Wang Dali''s body surging with great power. This force is so huge that even Wang Dali himself feels afraid. "Quack --" The vulture fell to the ground. With a string of blood droplets in its claws, it flew up again, flapped its wings, flew over the crystal, and tried to cross Wang Dali''s head. "Flat haired beast, your brain is still so stupid!" Wang Dali hid under the crystal. The sun god spear slammed and touched it. It hit the vulture''s head firmly. With a click, the vulture''s skull was broken. The huge vulture flew and hit the ground, raising a piece of dust. Quack quack The vulture cried in pain and struggled on the ground, like a drunk man who couldn''t stand steadily. Finally, he fell down and didn''t move. ¡­¡­ Chapter 898 ¡­¡­ When the vulture died, Wang Dali walked over and crushed the vulture''s head with one foot. On the ground, suddenly the blood was red. "What a wonder!" Wang Dali was convinced that this was his own blood dripping, which had an effect on some wonderful elements of the soil, so large areas suddenly turned blood red. How strange! This eroded abyss crystal is full of strangeness everywhere. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s mind moved and stepped on his feet. A wave of sunlight spread, and the blood red soil immediately burned into a raging fire. Just as the fire oil is ignited, the rotten breath in the air dissipates, and instead, it is indeed a breath of the sun, full of warmth. "Wonderful!" Wang Dali was shocked. When the flame gradually went out, Wang Dali bent over and pinched the burning soil. I saw the soil turned into golden sand, grain by grain, containing the light of the sun, even blooming in the dark. "Drop, find the extraordinary treasure - Sun Jinsha, worth 1." "This is a strange sand containing the light of the sun. If you take it with you, it can be free from filth. If this sand is used to build a pyramid, it can naturally absorb the energy of the sun. In addition, the pyramid has unparalleled huge energy." "It''s recommended to collect. This is a rare extraordinary thing. Although it''s of low value, it makes a more qualitative leap!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was stunned. Nima, what''s this chemical reaction? His own blood and the soil here polluted by the energy radiation of eroded abyss crystal will produce extraordinary things such as sun sands after burning with the fire of the sun. Although the value is only a mere 1, extraordinary things are extraordinary things. Countless sands accumulated also have great value. Is there such a wonderful use of your own blood? Wang Dali feels that his knowledge has been refreshed again. However, he is an iron body and can''t lose his blood, which is not worth the loss. However, the mechanism of the formation of solar Jinsha is worth studying. Wang vigorously grabbed a handful of Jinsha, put it in his pocket and was absorbed by the streamer layer of feimi suit. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, this is the abyss crystal. Its radiation can cause unpredictable biological changes. Now it seems that the thing falling from the sky is this meteorite containing abyss crystal!" Wang Dali picked up a piece of purple crystal and said, "there are often comets in the universe. It may carry this crystal. It is so beautiful, but it is also so deadly!" Wang Dali put the purple crystal in front of him. The crystal is more glittering and dazzling than any diamond. "This thing needs to be well studied. Its radiation may be applied to good fields!" Wang Dali left the crystal. At present, he has no time to carry this dangerous thing everywhere. "Dear viewers, let''s move on. I believe there are more attractive things ahead!" Wang vigorously dropped the abyss crystal and continued to move forward. The deeper it goes, the stronger the desolation in the air. Wang Dali came to a withered black forest and hesitated to go in. Suddenly, a familiar smell floated through the air. Wang vigorously ran forward, sniffing the air. When he came to a tree, Wang Dali saw a piece of blood stained rag hanging on the branch. "I wipe, someone here --" "It''s a piece of cloth with blood on it -" "Who should survive in such a Jedi?" "Strange, strange, this place is absolutely devoid of human beings -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali sniffed at the cloth and said, "you don''t have to guess. There''s the smell of spider rose on it. I remember this cloth very clearly. It''s from the bichi. It should be cut from the sleeve!" The light of the sun was gathering, and the cloth immediately burned and soon turned into fly ash. Wang Dali made great strides and broke into the black forest. Hiss, hiss, hiss Countless small footsteps came from all directions. Wang Dalin was awe inspiring. His thoughts spread in all directions like octopus and crossed countless black trees. Wang Dali saw a terrible scene. Countless huge black and gray spiders approach quickly from all directions. These spiders are two tall and huge. The strangest thing is that the spider''s face has human facial features, eyes, nose and mouth. "Not very good!" Wang Dali ran forward as fast as the wind, trying to rush out of the encirclement. However, the spider seems to have a sense, even like a fan, surrounded. Around Wang Dali, a dozen human faced ghost spiders soon appeared and surrounded Wang Dali. Wang Dali leaped into a failed tree and looked down at the spiders. "It''s over -" "These are some powerful magic spiders -" "It''s over. How did brother Dali meet such a thing -" "There are many demons in this forest -" "Brother Dali, get up and run away -" "Lying in the trough, the baby understands. Brother Dali can fly, but he directly bumps into it. This is the rhythm of forcing -" "We can''t understand brother Dali''s brain circuit --" "I''m really not afraid of death. Brother Dali is powerful -" "Come on, don''t counselle, just do it and kill these spiders -" ¡­¡­ People began to vomit trough, Wang Dali was shot badly. Some people complained that Wang vigorously did not fly for Mao, and others make complaints about Wang Dali to spread all the gods and destroy all the monster. Wang Dali remained unmoved, stood on the top of the tree and shouted: "rose, please come out and don''t play tricks!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 899 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s voice echoed in the black forest, like thunder. After a while, the voice faded away. The spiders were restless, but they moved away tacitly and separated a way. In the middle of the road, Rose came out step by step. "How do you know I''m here?" rose, the Spider Queen, turned black and stared at Wang Dali. Wang Dali spread his light wings, jumped gently, fell behind the spider and stood proudly. "You''re hurt, I smell your breath!" Wang Dali smiled. "Are you a spider or we humans?" "Is there a difference?" there was no expression behind the spider. "Your qi and blood tell me that you are human, but your thinking form, or God soul, is the queen of spiders!" Wang vigorously glanced at the big spiders around and continued: "so, you come to look for these spiders?" "I''m not looking for these spiders, but for a treasure!" "The mother source of eroded abyss crystal?" Wang Dali was slightly surprised. "Ha ha, so you know that thing. Yes, this thing is in the depths of this barren land. You want to compete with me. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" After the spider, rose gave Wang Dali a cold look, turned and left. "Wait!" Wang Dali hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing with that thing?" "Don''t do anything, I feel it''s good for me!" said rose after the spider. "Wrong, very wrong. That thing may be of infinite benefit to you, but it also has infinite harm. It will even kill you. Any life close to it will be affected by unpredictable radiation!" "Just like this barren land?" Rose frowned and hesitated. "Yes, this barren land was caused by meteorites falling from the sky more than a thousand years ago. The culprit is these eroded abyss crystals. Their energy radiation destroys all tangible and intangible things, not just life!" "So what? I can control it!" "The problem is that you are absolutely not 100% sure that an extraordinary person like us is a scourge instead of an uncontrollable force. Don''t you understand that?" "What do you want?" "Naturally, I want to cooperate with you!" "No way!" After the spider, rose turned and left. Spiders came up all around. Wang Dali shook his head. Mom, this Spider Queen rose is really like the stones in the toilet. It''s smelly and hard. With a fierce stomp, the light of the sun surged out of Wang Dali and shot in all directions. The light fell on the ground and the spider, and immediately burst into a raging fire. The human faced ghost spider immediately rolled and shouted. Wang Dalisi ignored these spiders and followed rose spider. "Wait!" Wang shouted loudly, but there was no trace of rose spider. I wipe, this bichi! "We must first find the mother source, which is a very dangerous thing. If it falls into the hands of the spider, it is estimated to bring greater disaster!" Wang Dali ran in the black forest. As soon as the light wings vibrated, the whole man flew into the sky and galloped forward. In my eyes, the whole black forest was dark, but in the depths of the forest, there was a huge treasure light rising into the sky. The treasure light was purple, which was unprecedented. The huge magnetic field and light enveloped the whole black forest and even spread out, affecting the whole barren land. Wang Dali understood in an instant that the source of this barren land. "Found it!" Wang Dali quickly flew to the eroded abyss crystal mother source. It was a mass of purple and black crystal flowers. Waves of gorgeous purple strange light diffused from the crystal and radiated to all directions. Rose spider has arrived first. She has stood in front of the mother source, grabbed one of the crystals and pulled it out suddenly. "Be careful!" Wang Dali was shocked and thought how she dared to destroy the crystal flower like this. You know, the energy radiation there was incredible. Even Wang Dali didn''t dare to get too close. "Ah ah..." Rose spider suddenly howled, and purple liquid poured out of the crystal in her hand and flowed onto her, forming meticulous tattoos. Rose spider was surprised to see the dark purple tattoo on her body. A huge force surged in her body, but a strange feeling of primitive restlessness was also ready to move in her body. It was an uncontrollable desire to devour blood and kill. "It''s stimulating and amplifying your negative emotions!" Wang vigorously shook his head and shouted, "lose the crystal in your hand. It''s destroying you!" "No, it''s a huge force!" Rose spider turned her head and yelled at Wang vigorously. Her eyes turned purple. "This bichi is crazy -" "Bitch, what is she doing? She seems to be possessed -" "Brother Dali, she''s mutating, fake oil, this bitch killed herself -" "Kill her, this bichi is a fuck -" ¡­¡­ People shouted that rose, the Spider Queen, looked like possessed by demons. It was very strange and terrible. "Too bold, too bold!" Wang vigorously shook his head. Ma, the heart of the blue pool is too big. Who gave her such leopard courage and asked her to get the mother source crystal directly. Hiss, hiss Countless human faced ghost spiders climbed from all directions and surrounded the mother source crystal. Wang Dali spread his light wings, soared into the air and looked down at the changing rose spider. The human faced ghost spider screamed and rushed up. Each ghost spider bit Rose''s wrist behind the spider. After a while, the human faced ghost spider began to roll in pain, and then melted. In a mass of melted flesh and blood, women with dark skin stood up. "I wipe and die. Is this evolution or what? How did these spiders fade out of spider form and become human bodies?" Wang Dali was stunned. The scene in front of us has subverted biological science, the theory of evolution and all normal procedures. This is a strange thing we have never heard of or seen. ¡­¡­ Chapter 900 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was shocked. After biting the rose spider, the human faced ghost spider took off the spider''s body and changed into a human body. It''s a fantasy. No, it''s a miracle. Wang Dali fell down again and stood in front of the woman who had just lost her spider body. These women are dark and shiny, their skin is delicate to the extreme, and their figure is explosive. It''s almost blood gushing. "What did you do after rose spider?" Wang Dali can''t understand. "Ha ha, don''t you understand? I''m transforming their genes. Among their spider genes, I forcibly implant human genes, replace their original genes with human genes, and forcibly transform them into humans. You can call this way erosive evolution!" "Is this the ability of mother source crystal?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Ha ha, that''s right!" "I wipe, what is this mother source, and how can it have such magical ability?" Wang Dali immediately looked at the cluster of mother source crystals behind the rose spider and opened the eyes of true knowledge. "Discover the legendary treasure - erosive abyss crystal mother body, worth 300." "This is the mother body of erosive abyss crystal. It has magical radiation, can open the evolution and mutation ability of an unstable gene in life, and can implant a mysterious power gene - X." "This crystal, also known as demon crystal and demon God crystal, has unpredictable radiation effect." "It is suggested to collect and study. This is one of the rare extraordinary radiation crystals in the universe. It is a legendary or even semi divine treasure, which can be encountered but not sought!" ¡­¡­ Messages flitted through my mind. Wang Dali''s scalp is numb. Now, the ability of rose spider is genetic transformation. This is a life cheater. If she is given enough time, will she be allowed to transform tens of millions of mutant people? Wang Dali felt cold when he thought of it. "No, no..." Wang Dali noticed a detail, that is, the spider must bite the spider and absorb the blood after the spider, which was the only variation. The blood behind the spider is not infinite. Well, Wang Dali was relieved. "Rose, you''re trying to play God. You''re blaspheming life!" Wang vigorously sighed. "Leave the mother crystal!" "It''s mine!" Rose said coldly. "There''s nothing to say, let''s fight!" Wang vigorously raised the shield of the goddess of victory and the sun god spear. Under the full power energy load, the sun god spear emitted a dazzling light. Rose, the Spider Queen, threatened and feared, waved and let the mutant rush up. "Rose, you should know that your subordinates are no threat to me!" Wang vigorously dodged, and the sun god spear swept across the neck of these mutant beauties, knocking them out easily. "Wang Dali, don''t force me!" Rose was angry and held her hands high. An infinite amount of cocoon silk burst out from her hands. Wang Dali looked up and found that she had been incorporated into a huge space built by cocoon silk. Countless cocoon filaments condensed into sharp spearheads and rushed up. "It''s useless!" Wang Dali''s body lit up a strong light of the sun, and his mental power broke out. A powerful mental power cover was formed around him. The spearheads hit and were blocked one after another. "Rose, tie your hands!" Wang Dali rushed to rose and waved the spear. Rose spider became angry and condensed a spear to fight with Wang Dali. WOW! On Wang Dali''s body, there was a raging sun fire. The flame was not an ordinary fire, but an extraordinary flame. When it burned on rose, it wouldn''t go out. "Damn it, Wang Dali, you''ve always been against me. What do you want?" Rose screamed angrily after the spider. She was obviously afraid of Wang Dali''s unwillingness. She already knew that her ability could not kill Wang Dali, the evil little power. "Not what I want, but what you want?" "I want to be free, I want to be the queen and master of the planet!" Rose shouted. "That''s impossible!" Wang vigorously ridiculed: "you should know that there are billions of pairs of human eyes staring at you now. Human beings have set foot on this undeveloped wild star. Oh, now this planet is called Depp star. This de star is destined to be all human beings. No one, no force, can stop 9 billion people on earth from setting foot on Depp star!" "They can''t make it!" Rose sneered. "Ha ha, that''s the old calendar. It seems that you don''t know one thing. The sun has arrived at Chio city and built a human epoch-making black technology - Stargate outside the city! You should know what it is. The Stargate has been in full operation for 24 hours, and a steady stream of human beings are migrating from the earth to Germany. You can''t resist it The will of billions of human beings, this planet, sooner or later, belongs to all mankind, not yours! " "Impossible, impossible!" rose spider went crazy. "In fact, you can tell if I lied!" "Damn it!" "Rose, although you are a big spider in human skin, how can you also be a life body that has undergone high-level evolution? You can''t be like angels, mechanical life bodies and so on. You should change your mind. This set is no longer popular in this era. As long as you don''t make trouble for the human development team and return it with your ability There will be many people on earth willing to worship you. You know, there is no lack of such people among mankind! " "What do you mean?" "Join the steeple Council to help mankind explore this planet. There are too many giants and monsters here. Mankind needs to restrain you and your strength. With your charm, you can fully mix well in human society. It''s better for you to enjoy those boring glory alone in the wilderness!" "Do you want to surrender me and become your dog and horse?" Rose gnashed her teeth. ¡­¡­ Chapter 901 ¡­¡­ "Surrender? Dogs and horses?" Wang energetically shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t be so ugly. It seems that you have to be an ox and horse. Now it''s an era of freedom and democracy, not a slave and feudal society. We want to cooperate. Do you understand?" "Hum!" Rose eased her look after the spider. "In any case, you are also human. Although your way of thinking is... Non-human, it does not prevent you from being human. Your devout people are also human. It is estimated that they are also willing to leave the earth and come here to continue to believe in you. Look, what a beautiful start. How, you know, this is the best way for us to live in peace!" Wang Dali is open and frank. After a long silence, rose finally succumbed. If the Stargate is established according to Wang Dali, the planet will undoubtedly belong to all mankind. It is estimated that it is impossible for her to dominate. "How do you want to cooperate!" "Join the Jianbei parliament, which is a parliament to explore the German star. It is not only the embodiment of human will on the German star, but also the highest authority of human beings on the German star!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Don''t think too much. Take over the olive branch I threw out. You may not know that Dali consortium and Poseidon fortress have jointly developed fighter armor. Soon, the planet will be completely under the armed shadow of all mankind. All giant animals, skeleton crawling monsters, etc. will be suppressed and cleared, and those who threaten human security will be imprisoned or suppressed Out! " "Well, but if you lied to me, you would know the price!" rose, the Spider Queen, snorted coldly. "Now, get out of the way. I''m going to take this mother crystal!" Wang Dali smiles. "How do you take this thing away? Wherever it falls, it will be a disaster!" "Don''t worry, the sun spacecraft can store it!" Wang Dali looked up and saw the sun flying slowly in the sky and landing in a deserted place. The sun''s system was not disturbed. Wang vigorously carried out micro wormhole transportation, and the mother crystal disappeared. The next moment, the crystal had arrived in the special storage room of the sun. Wearing special isolation clothes, the special personnel carefully moved the crystal into a transparent glass cover and completely locked the crystal. "OK, this place has cleared the source, and then let people take away and clean up the purple crystal fragments. It is estimated that the forest will soon recover its vitality. However, it is estimated that it is difficult to recover the mutated organisms and plants here!" "The wall can be built in this place!" Rose looked at the Weimar border in the distance. "Those Morris people, long ago, had a way to deal with this place, but they couldn''t remove the source!" "That''s what I said. We should learn about Weimar border. It''s very easy to use as a city''s defense border!" "Those black stones are definitely a very valuable ore!" The sun spacecraft opened the hatch, and scholars, researchers and security personnel in special isolation clothes walked down carefully. The security leader turned out to be Tang Ling. "Dali, meet again!" Tang Ling came up, shook hands with Wang Dali, and then shook hands with rose after the spider. "Welcome, Ms. rose!" "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Rose frowned. "To be honest, I''m a little worried, but I''m sure miss rose won''t bring disaster to people who don''t mean any harm?" "Hum!" Rose looked at the sun and was quite surprised: "it''s really a spacecraft of solar civilization. You can get this spacecraft. It''s a piece of shit luck!" "It''s not shit luck, it''s destiny!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "The sun is also intelligent. It can know that our human civilization has reached the corner and needs to break through the shackles of the earth. Therefore, it chose human beings to be immortal with human beings." "Immortal, even the sun civilization, also has a time of death!" "But the inheritance of civilization will not die. As long as there are living creatures, there is hope!" "Nonsense!" Rose stopped talking. It was boring. "Ms. rose, those comatose women, can we check their bodies?" Tang Ling looked at the mutant who fell unconscious. "Whatever, as long as you don''t kill!" Rose waved her hand. "No, no, we still have a bottom line. How can we do that kind of evil?" Tang Ling quickly asked someone to carry the comatose mutant into the spacecraft. "What city are you going back to?" Rose said suddenly. "Yes!" "I have to go too!" Rose glanced at Wang Dali. Wang Dali is awe inspiring, but he doesn''t dare to let everyone get along with rose. This blue pool has a strange mind. No one can figure it out. He must stare at her. "Then let''s go!" Wang Dali invited Rose to the spaceship. After a while, the sun slowly flew up and returned to the first star market. Dinosaur Empire, above the tower. Audrey was shocked when she saw the Flying Sun: "it flew away. It seems that the man also followed back. That direction is Chio city!" "Why don''t we go to Chio city?" Hyde scholar also moved his mind to go to Chio city. The earth man gave him great curiosity. If he didn''t get to know it himself, his heart would be like a cat''s paw. ¡­¡­ Chapter 902 ¡­¡­ The sun arrived at the first star market. Many citizens gathered in Jianbei square. They all watched the live broadcast and rushed here to watch the Spider Queen rose. After all, this is a terrible woman. The hatch opened and a group of people came down after Wang Dali and rose spider. Those who looked around immediately pointed and talked. "This is the rose. She''s really tired of beauty -" "That''s a goblin, not a man!" "On earth, she is a spider God and an evil god!" "What a cold woman, but beautiful. This is not a mortal, but an extraordinary!" "If you can make an appointment with her, it''s worth being poisoned by her!" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali smiled at Mimi, while rose spider frowned again and again. Although those people were far apart, rose heard every word they said clearly. FAK, I really want to get angry and slap those annoying bastards! In particular, those dirty white pigs stink and make themselves sick. "Wang Dali, I''m really curious. How can you stand these dirty guys!" the queen of rose spider admired, "these people are not only dirty in body, but also dirty in heart!" "To be a man, you should learn to turn a blind eye!" Wang Dali saw that the chubby mayor came. This big bellied guy, a senior official in Switzerland, is now elected mayor of the first star store. His forehead was full of sweat. He came up and looked at rose behind the spider. He wanted to reach out, but he didn''t dare. His expression was quite funny. "Get out!" Rose spider opened her mouth and spit out a word. If the fat man gets an amnesty, he quickly steps back. As long as he keeps away from rose, he is willing to be insulted. The mayor''s secretary is young and vigorous. He is immediately angry and will be angry. The mayor hugged him, dragged him away and taught him a lesson: "silence, silence, damn it, you''re crazy. Don''t annoy this woman. She''s an evil god and a monster. You have a few lives for her!" Wang Dali glanced and wanted to get angry when he found rose spider. He immediately said, "rose, you have been a god worshipped by human beings. You should understand human nature!" "The people on the island have a simple mind, which can be compared with these people now?" Rose sneered. "There are hundreds of kinds of people and white hearts. In this world, there is no gold and no perfect person. If you can''t let go, it will be very hard in the future!" "I don''t care about those vulgar people!" Rose said nothing. The sun. In a laboratory, several scientists were amazed after examining the mutant transformed by spiders. "No, these women, all their organs, are similar to human beings, but their genes are very different. How can they do this? It''s incredible!" "That''s what rose spider transformed!" "Play that live video and let''s watch it again!" "Unbelievable, unbelievable. This subversion of the essence of life and genetics!" The researchers couldn''t understand it at all. After a while, these mutants woke up and didn''t make any noise, but when someone approached, their eyes would turn and look at the people who approached curiously, like a good baby. "They can''t speak yet?" The researcher was shocked immediately after contact. Further examination showed that the brain waves showed that these mutants were like ignorant children. "It''s incredible. How did the Spider Queen rose order them to attack brother Dali?" "I can''t see the reason for their madness!" "Take them down first, take good care of them, and then find someone to teach them to read and speak!" The researchers had no choice but to arrange people to take care of these mutants first. Rose spider stood in front of the gate and was shocked when she saw the vehicles and people passing through the gate: "is this true?" "Of course, this is a great black technology!" "How can humans develop such technology?" "If there are civilizations like angel civilization, mechanical civilization and solar civilization, it is not uncommon to study the star gate!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Those are mecha?" Rose looked up after the spider and found a mecha flying in the sky, like an iron giant, very powerful. "Yes, this is smart mecha. Now, a large number of such mecha have been sent to this planet. As long as they are loaded with weapons, they will sweep the whole planet!" "Now that I can sweep, let me join the steeple Council?" rose looked at the tall steeple. "Of course, mecha is not omnipotent. At least, powerful extraordinary people can defeat them. In addition, every extraordinary person is a first-class and important resource for mankind and should not be given up easily!" "You seem to know mother source crystal very well?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "I don''t understand, but my instinct can pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages!" "Then how did you turn those big spiders into people? Can you share the mystery with us?" "I don''t know. Instinct and spirit can guide everything!" Wang Dali was speechless. It turned out that rose, the Spider Queen, also knew what it was and why. "I lost a lot. I knew it was so, so I killed her directly... No, after the rose spider, there was the mystery of the complete coming of the yuan God. This is valuable!" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and felt that he should dig deeply. ¡­¡­ Chapter 903 It''s not smooth. Let me adjust it. ¡­¡­ "Where''s rose, Spider Queen? She''s leaving for the southern islands?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, a super giant spider was found in that place. She took the initiative to ask for support!" "That''s good. It seems that she''s enlightened!" Wang Dali smiled. "The moment she saw the star gate, she knew she couldn''t beat us!" Wang Xiaoya was elated. "The Audrey leader of the dinosaur Empire came to visit?" Wang Dali put down his newspaper. This is a new newspaper of xingmen daily. This is the first issue. "Yes, people have arrived outside the Third Ring Road of the first star store!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Why did you tell me now?" Wang Dali jumped up. "It''s not too late to inform you. Moreover, the officials of the Parliament and the city hall have just started. The people below will know that you won''t officially meet the female Lord if you don''t show up!" "All right, let''s go!" Wang Dali raised his feet and left. After a while, two small aircraft rushed into the sky and went outside the Third Ring Road from the municipal compound. Because of the limited construction time, the whole first star market only starts to build the third ring road. Maybe in the future, the first star market will have more than ten rings. After all, it is the location of xingmen. In the future, this city will become the largest and most prosperous city of Dexing. Along the Third Ring Road, on the main road leading to the city center, small aircraft landed one after another, and the municipal police guard and the first aircraft unit also sent people to maintain law and order. Wang Dali''s brother and sister arrived in a small aircraft, which immediately caused a sensation. Members of Parliament and mayors have come to flatter. A hundred meters away, a delegation is waiting. In addition to a number of humans, the members of the delegation also included the giant Tyrannosaurus Rex, as well as various dinosaurs and animals. The first one was Lord Audrey, the actual ruler of the dinosaur empire. The young lady Lord looked around and was excited to see Wang Dali stand out from the crowd. "Teacher, look at that. The one has returned safely. He is preparing to meet us now!" Audrey was very happy. Since seeing Wang Dali stretch his wings and fly into the barren land, she can''t forget it. "Come on, get up!" Audrey couldn''t wait to wave her hand. Suddenly, the horn sounded everywhere, and the delegation began to move forward slowly. Crossing the road, the delegation stopped. Audrey and Hyde scholars came down from the dinosaur''s back and slowly walked to the municipal Party under the protection of two bodyguards. "Welcome, Lord Audrey!" the chubby mayor came forward and shook hands with the young Lord. "Thank you very much!" Audrey looked at Wang Dali and said with a smile, "is Mr. Wang Dali here to welcome me?" "Of course, Lord!" the mayor immediately stepped down and asked Wang Dali to come forward. Wang Dali immediately came forward and exchanged greetings with the girl Lord. "Audrey, unexpectedly, you accepted my proposal and came here. Now Chio city has become a part of the first star store!" "The changes here are really amazing!" Audrey looked at the ring road and was very shocked. On the ring road, workers are driving all kinds of strange machines and building roads. Audrey had never seen anything like this. "Please, let''s go to the city center together. The mayor welcomes you very much. This will be the beginning of the friendly cooperation between the first star store and the dinosaur empire!" Wang Dali invited Audrey into the car, and the team drove to the city center. On the steeple square, Audrey looked at the towering steeple and was very surprised. On one side of the square is the star gate. In front of the star gate, the traffic is heavy and congested. There is an endless stream of cars and tourists from the earth to Germany. "That''s the Stargate. It''s a great invention. It can connect two worlds. The other end of the Stargate is the earth!" Wang vigorously explained the situation of the Stargate. Hyde scholars were shocked. "Mr. Wang Dali, if I have the honor to go to earth through the star gate, it will be my lifelong honor!" Hyde scholar hurriedly said. "I''m also very interested. I really want to see if another world is the same as this world!" "Different!" Wang vigorously shook his head, "on earth, human beings have dominated the whole world, fierce beasts have been tamed, the wild is no longer a dangerous nickname for human beings, and human beings have created a brilliant civilization. At present, the earth is in an era of peace, and people are free from war to the greatest extent!" "I really want to see it!" Audrey yearned. "Mayor, is that ok?" Wang Dali looked at the chubby mayor. "This... Of course!" The mayor thought there was no problem. He often went back and forth to xingmen and went back to atrium city. It was as simple as dressing and eating. Although Audrey is an alien, there are many aliens on earth, and there is no difference. "But first visit the first star market. In two days, it''s not too late for me to take you to the earth!" the mayor flattered. "All right!" Audrey was satisfied. The mayor invited Audrey and his party into a reception hall where a reception was being held. During the reception, he could reach the intention of cooperation with Audrey into a star market and the dinosaur Empire, which was a great victory for his political career. ¡­¡­ Chapter 904 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Dexing. Over a primitive jungle, a hunting warrior''s spaceship flew slowly and gradually lifted its invisibility. Suddenly, the hatch under the spaceship opened. Several black iron boxes like coffins fell from the ship into the jungle. One of the boxes hit a big tree and tumbled to the ground. The lid clanged open and a special-shaped climbed out. Bang Bang Other iron boxes were kicked out one after another, and special-shaped ones came out. They looked up at the spacecraft overhead and roared angrily. Soon, the aliens galloped up and hunted in the jungle. Looking down from the satellite, there is a human tribe in the direction of alien running. On the spacecraft sun, the ambulance shouted, "Oh, there''s a big problem. Hurry up and inform the Parliament and brother Dali, hurry up!" The acting captain hesitated and said, "it seems that the boss is accompanying the beautiful Lord of the dinosaur Empire to visit the atrium city. At this time, they should date under the world tree!" "Shit, inform him immediately, immediately!" "It doesn''t seem like a good time to date at the moment. God, it seems to be really a big trouble!" a crew member put the image on the big screen. I saw a tribe full of killing, blood and dead humans. Their stomachs burst open and small aliens emerged. "It''s the alien, the biological weapon of the Star Hunter!" the ambulance exclaimed. "Star hunters have put their biological weapons on the German star, fake oil. This is a war of extinction. Damn star hunters, it''s too bad!" The acting captain immediately dialed Wang Xiaoya. Earth, atrium city. Wang Dali received the news and jumped up. "Does the Obelisk Council know?" "We have been informed and the emergency order has been issued. At present, three mecha troops have gone to the accident site!" Wang Xiaoya said. "This person is not enough. Send three times the number of machine armor to make sure those damn aliens don''t spread!" "I''ll make suggestions. What about you?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Of course it''s to return to Germany. Do you think the biological weapons of star hunters are for fun? How many planets were destroyed in the hands of such creatures!" Wang Dali was angry. Dexing was the first life planet he found. He would never allow others to destroy it! "Those damn star hunters, this is the first time they have made trouble. They are launching a war of extinction. They deserve it!" Wang Dali still has fresh memories of aliens and star hunters in the Mexican rainforest. Star hunters, every one, are iron warriors. They advocate force, respect the strong and dominate everything by force. If that''s all, star hunters are OK, but they are barbaric. They often put aliens on some planets, so there are countless planets where life is extinct. They did so only to build a so-called hunting paradise. Wang Dali learned a lot of information from the declassified database of the sun. Therefore, Wang Dali hated the star hunters and their iron soldiers. Those are a group of barbarians and killing machines who have no right and wrong, do not respect life, do not pity life, and do not sympathize with the weak! Wang Dali pleaded guilty to Audrey and returned to the first star store. On the sun, on the projection screen, the mecha troops have arrived at the accident site, a vegetable tribe. "How''s it going?" Wang Dali enters the command cabin, and the ambulance is also on standby in the command cabin. The acting captain immediately came up and reported to Wang Dali. "Commander, at present, the mecha troops have arrived at the tribe and are searching! No trace of aliens has been found!" "Is the Council commanding the mecha force now?!" "Yes, sir commander!" "It feels very dangerous!" Wang Dali frowned. "These mecha troops don''t know if they can control those aliens!" "This should be ok? The defense of mecha is very high. What creature can hurt the driver inside?" the ambulance analyzed. "Hunting soldiers also wear armor, but it is still possible to be hunted by aliens. You probably don''t know that the strong acid of aliens can melt metal!" Wang Dali is a little worried. "There''s a situation!" In the screen, several mecha, came a startling voice. Soon, the mecha turned around and saw more than a dozen aliens running quickly and jumping on the camera. The dense gunfire immediately sounded, and the trees and grass were strafed. "Ah ah..." The scream immediately echoed, and the camera was suddenly dark. "Move another monitor!" Wang Dali''s heart sank. These aliens are really powerful. After three minutes, another monitor was activated. In the picture, the mecha was running fast. The mecha suddenly stopped, and several aliens rushed out and blocked the way. "They are demons, their acid can corrode the cabin, and everyone is killed by them! I can''t do it. The energy gun can''t hit them at all. It''s too fast to aim, ah..." The mecha team member screamed, the picture shook, flashed the ferocious face of the alien, and the mouth water of the alien dropped on the screen. Soon, the monitor was corroded. "No, tell them to take off immediately and don''t act recklessly!" Wang Dali stood up and was very angry: "the mecha team members have never been in contact with aliens and don''t know how to deal with them at all. It''s too bad. Let them take off immediately and search and attack from the air!" The acting captain immediately fed back Wang Dali''s opinions to the Jianbei council office. At this moment, the congressmen in the office were pale and at a loss. The fat mayor kept wiping his sweat with a handkerchief, his hands shaking like an old man. ¡­¡­ Chapter 905 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali is anxious. "Ambulance, did you find the Starhunter''s ship?" "Unfortunately, I didn''t find it. Their stealth technology is first-class. We can''t detect it from a long distance!" said the ambulance. "Well, according to their consistent habits, their spaceship must be over the incident site. They must be monitoring the hunting of aliens!" "You''re right. Hunting star people have always been like this. They are cultivating their biological weapons so that they can join the hunting ranks in the future!" "Damn it, they are playing the game of cat and mouse on the planet we occupy. Maybe the alien will spread to the whole planet, and the creatures of the whole planet will be extinct!" Wang Dali thought of the horror of aliens and immediately felt numb on his scalp. The most terrible thing about aliens is not their hunting ability, but their reproductive ability. As long as the alien is given enough food, he can reproduce quickly. In the jungles of Dexing, the most important thing is food! Generally speaking, when adult aliens catch prey, they will sow parasitic embryos on the prey. In only two hours, the embryos will develop into larvae and then break out. At this time, as long as there is enough food, the alien larvae can grow rapidly. Generally, they can grow up in six to eight hours. In this cycle, give aliens enough time, and it can create thousands of aliens. What''s more strange is that a special-shaped team will have a special-shaped, evolved into a queen and specialized in production. Just like the ant nest, the queen ant is specially produced and produces a lot of children. "There are still defects in the robot''s scanning and search for aliens. Aliens can control body temperature and camouflage. We must improve the robot''s search program as soon as possible!" The ambulance suddenly said. "Then do it as soon as possible!" "OK, you need to input a series of command codes, upload and share them. It takes up to 15 minutes!" said the ambulance lane. "Very good, let''s fly the spaceship and we''ll fight in person!" Wang Dali ordered. "Drive the sun?" the acting captain was surprised. "Be careful. We haven''t found the Starhunter''s ship yet, let alone how many ships they have come. In case they attack first, the sun is very dangerous!" "I can''t manage so much!" Wang Dali waved his hand. "Immediately inform the eagle spacecraft and fly to our round immediately. It should be better together with the two spacecraft!" "Well, I hope Leo and Rena won''t hold back!" The acting captain immediately informed the eagle that the eagle was on the other side of the mainland, and the eagle was urgently summoned back. "Ambulance, can you call Optimus Prime?" "Call our boss to Dexing?" the ambulance was slightly surprised. "Yes, not only Optimus Prime, it''s better to bring more mechanical life. Dexing is in big trouble now. We must go all out to protect Dexing!" "OK, I''ll inform him. The boss knows the situation and will come immediately!" the ambulance said immediately. "Thank you!" Wang Dali is relieved. It is said that Poseidon fortress and Luna fortress have given birth to many mechanical life bodies. The metal of mechanical life is active and should be able to resist the attack of abnormal acid. "Maybe Dexing needs a moon god star!" Wang Dali said. "Brother Dali, Luna can''t be built overnight, but Germany has several satellites. It shouldn''t be a problem to move one to build a mechanical fortress for our mechanical life?" "You can''t build it alone. It''s possible that the Jianbei parliament should participate!" Wang vigorously smiled and put it aside for the time being. The sun Spacecraft flies up very fast and will arrive at the site of the incident in a few minutes. In the sky, the eagle spacecraft quickly approached and soon flew behind the sun. "Ambulance, search the enemy''s spaceship immediately, and all personnel, pay attention and prepare for battle!" Wang Dali gave an order. "Doodle doodle..." The sun immediately sounded a rapid alarm. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali was surprised. The ambulance''s eyes widened beyond belief. "Commander, it''s Starhunter''s ship. It''s right in front of our ship. They''re still invisible, but we''ve scanned it. We''ll hit it in 20 seconds at most!" "Attack now!" "Conventional weapons will not be effective. The hunting star man has a force field defense shield, and the anode magneto-optical gun needs to be charged. It''s too late. Should the sun avoid it first?!" "How many enemy ships are there?" "Just one!" "Well, don''t stop the speed of the spacecraft, but accelerate and hit it!" Wang Dali immediately ordered, "all personnel, pay attention to the collision!" "It''s crazy to hit, 3... 2... 1!" In the shouting of the ambulance, the huge ship body of the sun crashed into the transparent position shield. In a moment, the position shield was smashed. The sun slammed into the Starhunter''s ship, which was broken. It was so sudden that the Star Hunter didn''t have time to react and was hit hard. The hunting Starman ship emitted a huge fire and smoke. The ship was hit and flew, then fell and roared, hitting the jungle and raising huge dust. The sun spacecraft shook several times, did not fall, remained in mid air, and finally stabilized. In the spaceship, everyone was thrown to pieces. Wang Dali suddenly burst out and caught many crew members to avoid being killed by them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 906 ¡­¡­ The Starhunter ship was hit and fell to the ground. The sun stabilized and stopped in mid air. This sudden impact damaged the Starhunter''s ship. The spaceship fell to the ground with thick smoke. It is estimated that it will never fly again. "How is everyone?" Wang Dali stabilized his figure. "It''s all right, it''s all right, I almost fainted!" the crew were terrified. This time, they thoroughly learned Wang Dali''s desperate style, which is really not what ordinary people can do. The ambulance got up and looked at the surveillance screen. After the Starhunter''s ship was scanned, it showed that it had been damaged by more than 60%. To this extent, it was completely destroyed. "Commander, the other side''s ship is over!" the ambulance laughed. "Scan, how are the hunting soldiers? Are they dead?" Wang Dali said immediately. "No, some hunting soldiers escaped from the ship!" "How many people?" "Three!" "You stand by here. I''ll pick them up. It''s best to catch these guys alive!" Wang Dali turned around, walked out of the ship with the sun god spear and landed in the jungle. Wang Dali walked through the jungle for a while and came to the falling Starhunter spacecraft. This is a fairly huge spaceship. Its hull is close to 2000 meters and 100 meters high. It collides obliquely into the soil and tilts up. At the huge impact, a huge hole was broken, thick smoke came out, and the flame was faintly visible. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt a crisis. Whew, a streamer flew out of the trees and cut Wang Dali''s neck. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings have long been shrouded around. Wang Dali is clear about any wind and grass. That streamer is not something else, but a dart of hunting soldiers. The dart is round and very sharp. It can even cut gold and iron. Wang Dali once captured one, and now it''s still on him. This kind of dart is very powerful when manipulated by mind. At the critical moment, Wang Dali slightly tilted his head. The dart flew out of his neck and turned around. It could fly into the hands of hunting soldiers. A hunting warrior emerged from invisibility. Hunting soldiers are dressed in silver armor, with helmets on their heads, javelins or darts in their hands, and a ray weapon on their shoulders. The hunting soldier''s eyes were red and seemed to be staring at Wang Dali, and he was walking towards Wang Dali step by step. Suddenly, a spear came fiercely behind Wang Dali. If Wang Dali didn''t stop, he would be stabbed. Unexpectedly, Wang Dali''s body flashed and the man had reached behind the spear. Micro wormhole handling technology has been successfully used by Wang Dali. "Pooh!" Wang Dali pierced the air with a spear. I saw the invisible air, gurgling, leaving green blood. This is the blood of the Star Hunter. It''s green. A Star Hunter appeared from the invisible state. He was shocked, turned his head, looked at Wang Dali in surprise, and spit out a unwilling roar. Wang Dali pulled out the spear in an instant, the hunting soldier immediately fell to the ground, and life gradually pulled away from his body. "Mean, too mean -" "Mom, one attracts brother Dali in the front, and the other makes a sneak attack in the back -" "If brother Dali wasn''t capable, I''m afraid that now, brother Dali is lying down -" "Brother Dali is powerful -" "Kill these iron soldiers -" ¡­¡­ People were tucking up their slots, Wang Dali was trying to make complaints about the hunting soldiers, but they kept watching the guys walking closer and closer. And the feeling of thinking, like an octopus, wanders in all directions. There was also an invisible hunting soldier, ten meters away from his left. He was very cautious, motionless, and even restrained his breath and body temperature. Wang Dali knew that he must be looking for his weakness, and then launched a thunderbolt in an attempt to kill himself. "Everyone, there is also a hunting warrior. He is looking for opportunities and waiting for me to make mistakes. It''s a pity that I can hardly make mistakes, especially in front of these hunting star people!" Wang Dali went up step by step and faced the hunting soldiers opposite. The hunting soldier roared. As soon as he shook his hand, two sharp claws immediately appeared on the armor of his arm, like a blade, 20 cm long. He brushed a few times and attacked the king vigorously in his throat and abdomen. The king raised his shield vigorously and dashed. Boom! The shield hit the hunting soldier''s hands, and his great strength broke out and violently knocked him out. The double blades of the hunting soldiers had already flown out, and the broken sharp blades were inserted into the ground not far away. The hunting soldiers bumped into the bushes, rolled over, fell to the ground, and tried to get up several times, but fell down. "Bang -" A net suddenly flew out of a few meters from Wang Dali''s side and covered Wang Dali. This is another deadly weapon of hunting soldiers - the power grid. When the power grid shrinks, it immediately surrounds Wang Dali from head to toe. When Wang Dali moves, the power grid shrinks immediately, and countless small currents flow around. If it is an ordinary person, he has been numb by electricity. At the same time, the power grid will shrink and cut people to death. Unfortunately, Wang Dali is not an ordinary person! With a crash, the fire of the sun surged out of Wang Dali, and the power grid was immediately burned. With a bang, the sharp thin lines of the power grid were completely broken. ¡­¡­ Chapter 907 ¡­¡­ "Despicable, the hunting soldiers are too despicable, another sneak attack -" "These guys don''t have any integrity in fighting -" "Brother Dali, kill these souls -" People were angry. Two of the three soldiers were invisible and specialized in sneak attacks. If brother Dali hadn''t been observant, he would have been killed by their conspiracy. The raiding hunting soldiers showed their tracks. Suddenly, behind him, a hidden alien rushed and swooped. As soon as the hunter turned his head, he was immediately knocked down by the alien. "Puff -" The sharp tail of the alien pierced into the heart of the hunting soldier and suddenly pierced through it. The tail was pulled out, and a large amount of green blood gushed out, shocking. The hunter''s arms were supposed to push away the alien, but now he had no strength. His arms hung down and died. The alien is fierce. He bites the head of the hunting soldier at once, tears open the metal mask, and bites the head of the hunting soldier at once. People are thrilled. The super camera mosaic the bloody scene in an instant. A small part of the timid audience still vomited immediately. Shit, it''s too bloody. It''s more scary and disgusting than any anatomy. Wang vigorously stood and looked at the alien coldly. Originally, the hunting soldier wanted to sneak into himself. Unexpectedly, there was a special-shaped animal lurking behind him. This is the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches! Now, the hunting soldier was raided and suddenly died of Yin. Aliens are too fierce. They have steel muscles and bones and are fast. Whether they are aliens'' teeth, throat or its tail, they are extremely deadly weapons. Kill the hunting soldiers and enjoy the blood of their prey. The alien raised his head and stared at Wang Dali. Suddenly, he chucked, opened his mouth, sharp teeth and sticky saliva, which made people feel disgusting and terrible. The alien standing up is two heads higher than Wang Dali. Such a huge alien is really rare. The key is that it is not a queen, but just an ordinary hunting alien. Wang Dali was unafraid. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an adult alien. The rich food in the jungle makes them grow very fast. It is estimated that there will be a lot of such adult aliens. The situation is very not optimistic. Now, I must eliminate them as soon as possible!" Wang Dali did not advance but retreated, and even took the initiative to protest. The alien was immediately angry, roared and rushed over. Pop! The alien vomited a mouthful of acid. The acid in its body is highly corrosive. Blood is the first, followed by body fluid. The acid pours on Wang Dali''s face. Wang Dali glared, his mind burst, the acid rushed back, and immediately drenched the alien''s face and body. Suddenly, the alien''s skin was smoking. It''s just such a fur injury. The acid poured on the ground and the plants died. In this face-to-face Kung Fu, the alien''s running speed has been blocked and had to stop. "Kill!" Wang Dali kicked, and the whole man rushed forward like a shell, bang! The shield of the goddess of victory hit the alien''s body. The alien suddenly fell back and hit the grass. Cha cha The alien quickly got up, shook his head and made a unwilling sound in his mouth. "Come again!" The king rushed into the grass vigorously and fiercely. The sun god spear was stabbed out and plunged into the alien''s big head. The iron like head tore a huge wound. The alien ate pain and threw his head violently. At the same time, the tail suddenly drilled out from the back and pounded Wang Dali''s abdomen. Wang Dali had a strong sense of thought and was immediately alert. He suddenly released the divine spear and dodged to avoid the fatal blow. At the same time, he grabbed the alien''s tail with both hands and threw himself in four or two kilos! Boom! The huge alien was thrown over his shoulder by Wang Dali and hit the ground. Wang Dali quickly caught up with him, grabbed the divine spear and pulled it out. With a puff, the blood spewed out, one of which splashed on Wang Dali''s arm. Abnormal blood is extremely strong acid, which can melt gold and iron. Wang Dali only felt that his skin was hot, but in a moment, the light of the sun came out from under his skin and turned into the fire of the sun. As soon as the strong acid was burned by the fire, black smoke came out immediately and was burned to ashes. The constitution of the sun devil is so strong! It''s abnormally strong acidic blood. It can''t hurt. The alien didn''t hurt the root and went crazy. It turned over and threw Wang Dali to the ground. Wipe! The alien opened his mouth and suddenly rushed out of his throat a strange organ with sharp teeth and went straight to Wang Dali''s face. At the critical moment, Wang Dali shook his hand and grabbed the strange organ. The sharp teeth of organs stopped one centimeter in front of Wang Dali''s face! Cha cha The alien is like being caught in a pigtail, and the whole child trembles. Wang Dali kicked fiercely, pulled out his hands and clattered. His throat organs were pulled out and broken. Strong acidic blood suddenly gushed out and sprinkled Wang Dali. The plants on Wang Dali''s side immediately "burned to death" when they met such blood. Boom! The alien struggled a few times and collapsed. The whole child pressed on Wang Dali, convulsed and finally died. Originally, its throat organs were connected to many nerve centers, part of which connected the spine and brain. Now, its whole son was forcibly pulled out by Wang Dali. The alien was immediately fatally injured, convulsed and died. ¡­¡­ Chapter 908 ¡­¡­ "Brother Dali is too cruel -" "It''s powerful. It''s even direct hand to hand combat, killing the Aliens -" People were stunned. Most people thought that Wang Dali would kill the alien with a spear, but they never thought that Wang Dali fought directly and pulled out the alien with both hands. The way aliens die is cowardly. But I can understand that it''s not that the alien is too weak, but that brother Dali is too strong! Wang Dali threw away his throat organs, pushed the hateful alien aside and stood up. "EVA!" Wang Dali looked up and shouted. EVA condensed in the form of light quantum and fell on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "Commander, what can I do for you?" "What''s the situation of the mecha troops? They are operating in that area?" Wang Dali asked. "Right in front of us, seven kilometers away! At present, casualties have been greatly reduced!" "That''s good. Is it because they fly and use air superiority to attack?" "Yes, this tactic is effective. Many aliens are being eliminated, but they must not be completely eliminated!" "It seems that this is not a good way!" Wang Dali frowned and stepped into the woods. Under a big tree, there were hard shell fragments of mecha everywhere. A mecha hung on the trunk and broke some branches. There was no movement in the mecha. Wang Dali looked up, his thoughts and feelings spread out and invaded the engine room of the mecha. "I wipe, there is a lesbian in the cabin. She fainted and has vital characteristics!" Wang Dali unfolded the light wings and flew flexibly to the trunk. The hatch of the mecha was dented, and the mecha was hit violently everywhere. Some places have been torn and corroded, let alone countless. Wang Dali was ashamed. He grabbed the cabin and pried it away. In the cabin, a lesbian was unconscious in her seat. "Dear viewers, I found a survivor. This lesbian is really lucky. She saved her life!" Wang Dali quickly picked up the female mecha operator. "Wake up!" Wang vigorously patted the lesbian''s face and slightly stimulated the other party with mental strength. The female mecha operator warned me to wake up. "Fortunately, the injury is nothing serious!" Wang vigorously picked her up, flew up and returned to the Starhunter''s spaceship. "Eh? There''s another alien who hasn''t been killed by himself?" Wang Dali found that a alien was lying in the grass. Its forehead and bones were broken, and many bones were broken in its body. But such a huge injury still didn''t kill it. "Put me down. We can''t encircle and suppress them like this. We must attract them to one place. If we let them spread out, the consequences will be very serious!" The female mecha operator said weakly. "That''s the reason!" Wang energetically put down the other party, and his mind flashed. "Stay here and keep quiet. I''ll come when I go!" Wang Dali flew up and landed next to the injured alien. He beat the alien severely, then picked him up and flew into the air. In mid air, the sun flew out a mecha and took the rescued female pilot into the spacecraft. Wang vigorously carried the alien, beat the alien with the sun god spear, and released a trace of lightning to torture the alien. The alien screamed and screamed. His voice seemed hoarse. A sharp high-frequency strange sound wave kept spreading out in all directions. It turned out to be some kind of special contact. Far ahead in the jungle, dozens of aliens turned around and listened. Suddenly, all the aliens roared angrily, turned around and ran back, very fast. "It works, commander. I found dozens of creatures with similar life characteristics running straight towards us. They should be aliens!" Eva was surprised. "It''s really effective. It''s good. These aliens are really social life. Beasts are beasts. Their heads are not very smart. It''s estimated that they don''t realize that this is a trap!" Wang Dali continued to torture the alien. Finally, he threw the alien out of the air. The alien broke, but he''s not dead yet. He''s still moaning. Dozens of aliens, fast approaching. Wang Dali was condescending and had seen the movement of the jungle. There are a lot of aliens, nearly 100, large and small, in groups. "Ambulance, you can start the attack!" Wang Dali looked up and shouted to the sun. After a few seconds, the sun immediately flew and fired countless surface missiles and several rays. Boom! The jungle in front of us was blasted open one after another, and all suspicious places were plowed several times. Those aliens who ran over were blasted into slag by gunfire! The sun is worthy of being the flagship of high-level civilization. It has fierce firepower. Although those missiles are installed by consortia and mechanical life bodies, there is no doubt about their power. After a long time, a mecha flew from all directions. This is the mecha force. The mecha landed in front of the Starhunter''s ship. People came down and cheered. This is an arduous battle. It''s not easy to survive. Whew, whew Countless sharp howls came. When people looked up, they saw the sun spacecraft shooting thousands of suspended magnetic balls towards the forest in all directions. These spheres are monitors. They are suspended over the forest and monitor all the primitive jungles thousands of miles around. Everyone knows that those cunning aliens must have missed the net. ¡­¡­ Chapter 909 I had a high fever yesterday. It''s too uncomfortable. In short, brother Dali will make up for it. ¡­¡­ Mecha troops gathered under the sun. The Starhunter''s ship fell here. Tang Ling walked out of the jungle and came to Wang Dali. "What''s the matter, where''s your mecha?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I was knocked down by two aliens. Damn it, I was almost killed by them!" Tang Ling shook her arm. She saw that there was an obvious injury on her arm, but she had given first aid with a first-aid kit. "What about aliens?" "Of course I killed it!" Tang Ling pulled out a titanium steel knife from behind her waist. There was a broken piece on it. It can be seen how terrible the battle has been. "The titanium steel knife we made by ourselves is not good at all. It''s not tough enough. It''s too brittle. I killed a special-shaped with it. However, the steel knife broke. I almost finished because of this weapon!" Tang Ling was terrified. "Is this a military weapon equipped by the Chinese authorities themselves?" "Yes!" "Well, it''s not my business. If you want a good knife, go and talk to Wang Xiaoya or Optimus Prime. Maybe they can make you some with special alloys!" "Really?" "Ha ha, it''s really possible. Even if it''s not possible, tell them that I let you go. They will certainly give me this face!" "OK, since you say so, I''ll go to your sister when I''m free!" Tang Lingmei smiled. "OK, what''s the situation now?" Wang Dali said. "Preliminary statistics have been made. The number of alien larvae destroyed is estimated to reach 98%. However, we speculate that many alien larvae have not been eliminated. They are still hunting in the forest or in some animals!" Tang Ling said. "So the sun has sent out a monitor to control all the jungles within a thousand miles!" "Is this monitor useful?" "Of course, it can send out an invisible biological electromagnetic wave. It can find any life. Of course, if you hide too deep underground, it''s still a little difficult to be found!" "That''s enough. This time, we should be able to eliminate these escaped fish!" "Don''t underestimate these escaped fish!" Wang Dali said with a serious face: "if I guess well, among these aliens, there must be aliens who have changed their shape and become alien queens!" "Alien queen?" the crowd took a breath. "Yes, like the ant nest, aliens also have the same division of labor as ants. The alien queen is huge. She can not only give birth to aliens, but also fight. The alien queen is often the most powerful alien. Therefore, we must find the alien queen as soon as possible before we can eliminate all these aliens!" The sun slowly descended. The mechanical life "ambulance" led a team out. The team includes 30 humans, of which 10 are experts and scholars, and the rest are combatants. In addition, there are dozens of mechanical babies. "Ambulances, they did a good job in shelling just now!" Wang strongly praised. "Ha ha, thank you, commander. It''s all your way. How do you know that you can attract aliens by torturing them?" "Guess!" Wang vigorously shrugged. The devil knows that aliens have this reaction. However, since aliens are social creatures and the most powerful predators, they must be very proud. They will retaliate angrily for the human beings who torture them. This is human nature. I didn''t expect that aliens are the same. "Go and see the hunting star man''s ships. They must fly from the hunting star. I want to find the specific location of the hunting star and the situation of the ships. We also need to collect them!" "Don''t worry, the scientific and technological content of this ship is far inferior to that of the sun. We can find out the Starhunter''s ship soon!" The ambulance waved and commanded all the researchers and robot babies to surround the falling hunting Starman spacecraft. Tang Ling commanded the mecha troops to guard the periphery. After a while, the ambulance came out of the falling ship with a memory in his hand. "Yes, commander, I just asked EVA to invade the hunting star man ship. Their database has been invaded and cracking is in progress. If there is no accident, their database can be cracked in a day or two. We can not only know the location of the hunting star, but also know the weaknesses of Aliens and hunting star men!" "Well, these crazy guys have put alien biological weapons on the earth and the German stars. Their hearts can be punished!" Wang Dali is angry. These star hunters simply regard humans as pigs and sheep. Good. If they have a chance, they must destroy them! "Your Excellency, there is a situation!" The ambulance handed over a tablet, which was monitored by a monitor. At the foot of a hill, several aliens were dragging dead dinosaurs and wildebeests into a dark thing. "They are storing food?" Tang Ling was surprised. "No, they are preparing food for the alien queen and the newly born little alien, not storing it!" Wang Dali''s eyes flashed coldly and killed the alien. "So, have you found the nest of aliens?" As soon as Tang Ling''s spirit was refreshed, she immediately called all her mecha soldiers to prepare for the battle. This time, we will not stop until we destroy these biological weapons! Wang Dali also knows that we must race with the aliens. The longer the time is dragged, the more difficult it will be to control the aliens until they get out of control. At that time, the whole planet will be threatened by death. Among the stars in the universe, there are not a few planets that have been exterminated by aliens. They are often defeated by the terrible reproduction of aliens, powerful individuals and the number of thousands of groups! ¡­¡­ Chapter 910 ¡­¡­ "We drove the sun. This time, I asked to lead the team and be the commander in chief!" Wang Dali said. "Well, I need to report to the peak!" Tang Ling was stunned and immediately sent a message to the headquarters. Far away in the first star store, in the strategic Secret Service Bureau, the director blushed. He watched the huge projection broadcast live in the hall and turned to discuss it urgently with his staff. "Make a quick decision. Members of Parliament, politicians and senior officials, give you five minutes. Now we must race against every minute, otherwise once the situation gets out of control, the whole German star will be exterminated by a sea of insects!" Wang Dali bullied and raised his middle finger arrogantly towards the camera. "Do it, brother Dali, it''s a real cow -" "Well done, you should talk to those old officials like this -" "Don''t hesitate. Give brother Dali command. Isn''t brother Dali a special adviser to Jianbei Parliament? He should also be a senior official?" "Fart, it''s just an idle official position. It''s not as powerful as a congressman!" "Fark, is brother Dali so easy to fool?" "It''s not rare. Brother Dali can do it alone -" ¡­¡­ People make complaints about the Tucao, and countless messages on the screen begin to bully the screen. In the secret service bureau, the director''s face twitched again. Shit, this is forced palace! However, there is no way. With brother Dali, the Supreme Master, it''s time to let him show off. "Well, Tang Ling, all your mecha formations can follow Comrade Wang Dali''s arrangement. Also, you should be the deputy commander and fully cooperate with his actions!" The director issued an order immediately. Tang Ling let go of the voice of the walkie talkie. Wang Dali and others all heard it. "OK, the leader agreed. Good. All of us have it. We''ll quickly board the sun. This time, we''ll let the sun fly over. My brother vigorously wants to fight in person and vow to kill the alien queen and her nest!" The king forced the bull to coax and waved vigorously. All the staff were shocked and encouraged. At ordinary times, when they watch Wang Dali''s adventure video, they feel very energetic. Extraordinary people like Wang Dali are synonymous with invincibility. Everyone knows that brother Dali is shrouded in the halo of the goddess of luck. It seems that brother Dali is the illegitimate son of the goddess and Xiaoqiang among Xiaoqiang. This time, being able to fight side by side with brother Dali is a symbol of proper victory. Everyone, including the mecha, quickly boarded the sun spacecraft. In the sky, another spaceship came. Optimus Prime flew out of the spaceship and got into the sun. "Commander, our boss is coming!" the ambulance laughed quickly. Wang Dali turned back and saw Optimus Prime striding. "Ha ha, Optimus Prime, you''re just in time. We''re going to go to the alien nest and have a big fight!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. "Are you short of manpower? I brought a spaceship, twelve dinosaur mechanical soldiers and, of course, a group of combat mechanical babies!" Optimus Prime hurried. "Twelve dinosaur mechanical soldiers?" Wang Dali''s eyes brightened, "is that a mechanical life in the form of dinosaurs?" "Yes, I saw a cartoon of your human beings. Transformers are made in the form of dinosaurs! Hey, they can fit together. Now, transformers live up to their name!" "What about the battle robot baby? Is it also a mechanical life?" "That''s not true. They''re a little less intelligent. They don''t have a soul. They can only be regarded as intelligent machinery. You know, whether it''s a spark source or a leadership module, their energy can''t be output without limit!" "Well, it''s also good to have more mechanical life. This time, you''ll join us in a war of annihilation!" Wang Dali was quite excited. With the help of Optimus Prime and another spaceship, he was even more confident. "OK, then I''ll follow your command!" Optimus Prime laughed. The two spaceships advanced rapidly in the sky. Soon, they came to the depths of the jungle and came to the foot of that hill. The hills are surrounded by jungle. A huge dark cave, under the hill. The sun sent out invisible magnetic waves to scan the hills. The information was fed back to the huge screen, and the cave terrain under the hill was clear. "The things here are big and deep. It is estimated that the skeleton crawling monster drilled out. Now, it has become the best hiding place for aliens. There should be no mistake. Nine times out of ten, the alien queen hides here!" Wang Dali stood up and prepared for action. "Tang Ling, Optimus Prime, you each lead a team into the cave with me, while others lie in ambush outside the cave. Maybe aliens will run out of the cave!" Wang Dali ordered. "No problem!" Tang Ling and Optimus Prime immediately gathered their soldiers and got ready one by one. The cabin door of the spaceship opened. Wang Dali and a mecha jumped out of the spaceship and fell in front of the dark cave. On another spaceship, several mechanical life bodies also flew down and gathered in front of the cave under the leadership of Optimus Prime. Wang Dali raised his head. The cave was more than ten or twenty meters high and led to the underground. It was very dark. It seemed that there were unknown beasts lurking in it at any time and eating people. "Are you afraid?" Wang Dali turned to Tang Ling, who manipulated the mecha. "I''ve experienced such small and terrible situations. As long as you pay more attention, the mecha can still prevent aliens. I''m most afraid of alien sneak attacks. Its strong acidic blood is very threatening, but the firepower of the mecha is not vegetarian!" Tang Ling proudly turned her head and called the names of her team members one by one. "OK, it''s ready. You can start at any time!" Tang Ling reported. "I can start here at any time!" Optimus Prime said. "Good, let''s go!" At the command of Wang Dali, the light wings spread out and sent out soft sunlight. First, he flew into the cave and took the lead, while others followed closely. This time, it''s really coming. Encircling and suppressing the alien queen is definitely much more dangerous than encircling and suppressing other aliens. ¡­¡­ Chapter 911 ¡­¡­ The cave was dark. Wang vigorously held up the light. The mechanical beings behind him and the mecha also turned on the incandescent lights. Everywhere they passed, there was light. Wang Dali took the lead and flew in front. The strong sense of thought radiates in all directions like an octopus, especially in front of the channel. The sense of thought is like a dense needle tip, penetrating everywhere. Suddenly, Wang Dali stopped, reached out and clenched his fist, motioning everyone to stop moving forward. "What''s the matter?" Tang Ling led the mecha army and asked. "Be careful, there are three aliens in the direction of ten o''clock ahead. They are coming!" Wang Dali immediately reminded. "What, aliens?" Tang Ling immediately thrilled. The mecha behind her also raised their ray weapons and aimed at the dark area ahead. Suddenly, a special-shaped animal came out of the darkness and went straight to Wang Dali. "Fire!" Tang Ling shouted immediately. Destruction rays shot out from the muzzle of the mecha and greeted the alien. Although the alien was fast, it also pulled its teeth out of the tiger''s mouth and hit everyone''s muzzle. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Strong corrosive blood gushed out, splashed to the ground, corroded rocks and soil, retreated, unwilling to fall down, and his whole body was as rotten as a rag doll. "I wipe, stop!!!" Wang Dali immediately shouted, "I said, do you need to be so cruel? It''s a waste to hit only one alien with such a big firepower!" Tang Ling looked depressed and turned to scold: "although it made you cheer up, no one made you panic one by one. She aimed at me and beat me, not the body, but also beat me!" Everyone has stopped fire! The surrounding environment suddenly fell into silence. There was no alien running out in the dark ahead. The mecha players began to get nervous again. They stared nervously at the front and felt that their palms were sweating. "Shit, be careful, they''re on your head!" Wang Dali suddenly shouted and raised his head. The sun god spear was raised high, and the light spread to the cave above his head. I saw two aliens, like ghosts, crawling over the cave. It wants to carry forward its style and prepare for a sneak attack! The mecha team panicked and fired again. This time, even several mechanical creatures opened fire. The alien ran quickly, dodged countless shots, and then swooped down on a mecha. With a sharp bite and click, the hatch of the mecha was immediately bitten. The pilot in the seat cabin was startled and opened fire with his ray weapon. On their heads, the earth and gravel above the cave collapsed and buried some mecha. Wang Dali flew up, avoided the falling soil and rushed to another alien. The shield rushed and hit the alien. The alien was immediately hit and hit the ground. Optimus Prime banged forward, stepped on the alien''s neck, raised the muzzle of the gun, and a gun exploded its throat. The strongly corrosive blood ejected and hissed on Optimus Prime''s steel surface. On the other side, Tang Ling swooped in and knocked down another alien. The thug took out her steel knife and stabbed the alien through her stomach. The crowd was stunned. The mecha soldier who was knocked down by the alien looked confused. "Soul light, stand up!" Tang Ling shouted angrily. The mecha stood up, and the guy inside blushed, as if he had done something wrong, a little ashamed and angry. "Who told you to shoot indiscriminately and almost hit your partner? What do you look like in such a panic? If I find out who is out of control again, I will turn him out of the mecha team. Do you hear?" Tang Ling shouted fiercely. "Yes, sir!" The mecha team immediately roared. "Everyone, alert immediately. What about the team members buried in the soil?" "It should be all right. The communication is still smooth!" The voice fell, the soil rolled, and the frame armor pulled away the earth and turned it out. More than a dozen battle machine babies immediately came forward to clean up the earth and rock. Soon, all the mecha came out. After counting, no one fell behind and no one was injured. It was just a little embarrassed. "All have it, move on!" Wang Dali waved and moved on. This time, the team still followed behind. With the tumbling fight just now, all the mecha players felt that they had adapted to this tense atmosphere. They were silent and vigilant one by one. I don''t know how long they walked. They came to an empty cave. The ground is muddy, warm and humid. Pop! A disgusting reptile jumped up from the water and crashed into the transparent cockpit of the mecha and lay on the glass. "FAK, it''s a bug..." "Be careful, that''s a face Hugger..." "Falk, this is an alien spawner!" The mecha team members were immediately shocked and angry. The mecha involved immediately caught the face bug, threw it to the ground and trampled it to death. "Be careful, don''t mess up and don''t leave the mecha!" Wang shouted loudly: "these insects can''t break the mecha''s defense!" With a few bangs, dozens of hundreds of face hugging insects jumped up from the water. Their bouncing power was amazing, more powerful than fleas. Face hugging insects all rushed to the transparent cockpit, but unfortunately they were blocked by the transparent cockpit. The battle machine babies raised their arms and spewed out blazing fires. "Burn them!" The ground was immediately barbecued, the water boiled directly, the ground was charred, and the face hugging insects jumped up were charred. Face Hugger is very fragile. Although his body is tough enough, it is far from enough to resist the burning fire! ¡­¡­ Chapter 912 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Burn countless face worms, and the whole ground has been charred. "This is indeed a nest of aliens. The alien queen must be here!" Tang Ling said. "That''s for sure!" Wang Dali turned around and found that there were three forks in front of him. "What now?" Optimus Prime looked at the fork of the road and was worried. "Do you want to divide the troops into three ways?" Wang Dali said. "I think so!" Tang Ling nodded, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll divide a team of mecha, and the ambulance will lead two mechanical life bodies to follow us!" "I''ll be a team alone. I only need some combat machinery babies, so my mobility will be better and my burden will be less!" Wang Dali said. "Well, let me lead the rest!" Optimus Prime quickly assigned 30 combat robot babies to Wang Dali, and then led the team into the fork on the right. Tang Ling takes the leftmost road. Wang Dali walked in the middle, followed by 30 combat machine babies. Wang Dali has secretly observed this road. There is a smell of aliens. It can be seen that aliens often go in and out of this road. "There are many footprints here!" Wang Dali suddenly squatted down, and several special-shaped footprints appeared on the soft mud on the ground. "We are very close to aliens!" Wang Dali suddenly shook slightly and heard a faint gunshot. It seems that other teams have encountered aliens. Listening to the sound, it should be a hot fight. Wang Dali is not very worried about casualties. Tang Ling and Optimus Prime have strong firepower. No matter how powerful the aliens are, they will suffer. Suddenly, Wang Dali was thrilled for no reason. It''s an alien. It''s hiding on the stone wall in front? Wang Dali sent out his thoughts and immediately caught the trace of the alien on the dark stone wall in front. "Ladies and gentlemen, I can sense that there is a special-shaped hiding in front of me and waiting for the rabbit. I wipe them. They are indeed the most sinister creatures!" Wang Dali hissed. "Now, I''ll take my plan, go straight to attract it and kill it!" Wang Dali looked a little cautious and continued to move forward. After a while, Wang Dali came to a cave. The cave is full of human bodies. "These are the human natives on the German planet!" Wang Dali''s heart sank fiercely. These people should have been dragged here after being attacked by aliens. Nine times out of ten, they were planted with alien eggs. "Damn it, these aliens are the public enemies of all life!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth, stepped over the body and moved forward carefully. People who saw this scene were cold all over. This is not a movie, but a real scene. Although these vegetable people are not earth people, they are no different from Earth people. These people were brutally killed by aliens and brought back. They don''t know whether to make food or lay eggs! This is a very tragic tragedy. People don''t see where the alien is through the lens. "The alien who suffered thousands of knives, the murderer, the baby cursed you not to die -" "The damn aliens and star hunters must pay a heavy price -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "I''m so nervous. Where''s NIMA''s alien?" "Where''s the loser alien? Why can''t you see it?" Just when everyone was nervous and confused, a sticky saliva dripped down from above Wang Dali''s head. The saliva fell behind Wang Dali like a line. The super camera will catch the saliva immediately. "I wipe it, it''s on it -" "Brother Dali, what''s wrong? The alien is on your head -" "Mom, don''t make a noise. Brother Dali already knows that he''s pretending to be forced -" "Is this luring aliens down?" ¡­¡­ People were nervous to death. They saw the special-shaped black tail slowly hanging down from above and falling behind Wang Dali, ready to stab Wang Dali''s body. The audience couldn''t stand it and became frightened. Suddenly, the alien tail held high and suddenly stabbed Wang Dali''s back. At the critical moment, Wang Dali disappeared. Micro wormhole handling, see this black technology of higher civilization! The alien''s tail pierced empty. The alien lost his balance and jumped down from above. The next moment, Wang Dali appeared behind the alien. The alien was startled and turned around. Boom! Wang Dali slammed the shield, hit the alien''s head and broke its teeth. Suddenly, Wang Dali ran behind the alien like a civet cat, grabbed the alien''s tail, roared, spun and threw the alien out. Boom! The stone wall vibrates, the abnormity hits the top, and the stone wall is broken. The alien fell down and got dizzy. "It''s time for you to die!" Wang vigorously chased up. The sun god spear suddenly poked and hissed. It was right in the belly of the alien. There was a roar, an electric shock, and countless electric lights poured out of the God spear and spread to the whole body of the alien. The whole alien is trembling and smoking. His body has been tender and scorched by electricity! Boom! The alien fell heavily to the ground, raised a piece of dust and died. ¡­¡­ Chapter 913 ¡­¡­ "Aliens are not three heads and six arms. If they are extraordinary, they don''t have to be afraid of them!" Wang vigorously kicked aliens, and cattle forced coax. In this cave, the corpse of the vegetable man moved. Wang Dali went up and saw the belly of a vegetable man''s body protruding gradually. "I wipe it. It''s an alien larva. It''s going to break its belly!" Wang Dali was shocked. Looking at the other bodies, there was a movement. Countless alien larvae drilled out of the body. Wang Dali looked at them and felt that there were no less than hundreds. They all raised their heads, roared, and then turned their heads together and stared at them. Wang Dali felt his scalp numb. Nima, it''s false to be stared at by so many little monsters. The cubs roared and ran towards the king together. It was scary when you met the skeleton creeper. "Buy GA, so many little monsters, brother Dali, run -" "Brother Dali can''t do them -" "It''s estimated that these little things will eat people, first the living, and then the dead -" "Scared the baby -" People were numb with fear. Although they were not in the cave, everyone felt despair. It would be a catastrophe if so many alien larvae were allowed to grow up. "Damn little monster, you are looking for death!" Wang Dali was thrilled and then angry. The sun god spear in his hand was suddenly raised, and then a spear was inserted into the ground. Startling lightning came out of the spear, and an invisible shock wave radiated in all directions. Everywhere they passed, the aliens screamed and flew backwards. This scene is amazing. The bodies of the close heteromorphic larvae explode, and those that do not explode are also blackened and give off a burning smell. Wang Dali''s light wings spread out, and the light of the sun gushed out of his body to form flame like energy. The non dead aliens screamed in fear and turned to run for their lives. "If you want to run, can you run away?" Wang Dali''s heart has risen to kill these little monsters. He must kill them all, otherwise there will be endless trouble! He quickly touched the darts of the hunting soldiers and threw them out. Under the control of his mind, the darts kept flying like lightning, harvesting the lives of the alien larvae. The alien larva screamed and ran away in only one secret way. The king made great efforts to catch up. In another passage, Optimus Prime met a dozen aliens. They were shocked by the terrible tonnage of mechanical life, ran out of their nests and hunted around. Unfortunately, the alien pair is a mechanical life. The aliens were soon eliminated. On the other hand, Tang Ling, a mecha force, encountered more alien larvae. After a hard war of annihilation, more than a dozen scrapped mecha. Drivers without mecha protection had to exit the cave. Outside the cave, in the hills and jungles, several adult aliens have nowhere to hide under close monitoring. After a dense ray and roar, a fire broke out in the jungle and the aliens were eliminated. Wang vigorously tracked the alien larvae and found that these little monsters were only running on one road. "Everybody, these little monsters only run away towards one place. It seems that they are looking for a backer!" Wang Dali was surprised and grinned. "They should go to the alien queen. It''s good. It''s really easy to find nowhere. Let these guys take us to find the alien queen. When they kill the alien queen, the crisis will be over!" Wang Dali went deep underground. In a crack in the ground, a special-shaped queen is lying below. The alien larvae squeak and run into the ground. Wang Dali came to the crack in the ground and looked down. He couldn''t help taking a breath. I saw the aliens entrenched below, and one of the largest was the alien queen. Its size is super huge. Its body is three to four hunting aliens, but below its belly, it is incredibly large. It is ten meters long and four meters high, a bit like the belly of a mantis. The alien queen cried in pain. Her stomach squirmed and gave birth to a huge fetal membrane as tall as a person. The fetal membrane ruptured, and a nearly adult alien came out and roared. The super camera took a straight picture of the scene below. People were shocked for a moment. It turns out that the baby born by the alien queen is not a small larva parasitic on the human body, but an alien as tall as the same person and close to adulthood. That''s amazing. If aliens are born like this, it''s terrible. No wonder aliens are very terrible biological weapons. They are the overlord at the top of the food chain and can exterminate other life races in the food chain. Wang Dali was shocked and immediately got down and looked down. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have finally found the alien queen. All aliens will live around the alien queen. It''s like an ant nest, a nest of ants, and the ant queen is very important!" Wang vigorously observed around and found that no one else had arrived. Behind him, a group of combat machine babies will quietly stand behind Wang Dali in a row. Without the command of Wang Dali, they did not act rashly. "Do you have any powerful bombs? Grenades and other things are OK!" Wang Dali said to the battle machine baby. Thirty mechanical babies, take out a red round egg the size of a tennis ball from one side and hand it out. "Commander, this is the aurora II cloud light bomb, which is 1700 times more powerful than the traditional grenade. Maybe this thing meets the commander''s expectation?" A mechanical baby said. "So powerful?" Wang Dali''s eyes brightened. Good guy, it''s worthy of being produced by mechanical life. It''s really good. Hey, hey, there are so many eggs. It''s just for the alien queen below and her children and grandchildren to taste it! "All have it. I now order to immediately throw cloud bombs at the alien nest below and blast those turtle sons to death!" Wang Dali immediately issued an order. ¡­¡­ Chapter 914 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ The battle machine babies were ordered to come to the edge of the ground seam, press the cloud light bullet, and then throw the cloud light bullet with flashing red light under the ground seam. An alien was hit by Yunguang''s "egg", and the egg rolled to the ground and stopped at the alien''s feet. The alien lowered his head, looked at the eggs emitting red light, then looked up and looked above the ground seam. Suddenly, a dazzling white light exploded from the eggs. Boom, boom The terrible white dead light radiated, and small clouds rose from the ground. The whole underground suddenly shook. "Wow, ha ha, cool!" Wang Dali stood on the edge of the ground, condescending and laughing proudly. These aliens are really punished today. "Go down with me and wipe out these monsters!" Wang Dali waved his big hand, spread his light wings and flew down the seam. The farther down, the wider the ground is. The battle machine babies took off and fell, following Wang Dali. It fell to the ground and there was a mess everywhere. The deformed corpses are like rag dolls, falling everywhere. The larvae are directly turned into coke or torn into pieces. The queen of aliens has a long and big belly, which is full of holes. The aliens in her belly have been killed before they have been "pulled out". The mechanical babies spread around to make up for the missed fish. "Ha ha, victory -" "Brother Dali is powerful, and the mechanical baby is powerful -" "The goddamn aliens finally came to retribution. They all blew them up -" People began to vent their grievances. This alien wreaks havoc on the German star. It is indeed a huge crisis. As long as you think about it, you feel scared. Wang Dali looked at the belly of the blasted alien queen, but he didn''t see the body of other parts of the alien queen. "No, no, what about the alien queen, except a big belly?" Wang Dali was surprised and thrilled. "Damn, didn''t the alien queen be killed?" At this time, the ground suddenly arched, and the alien queen came out. Seeing a messy nest, she couldn''t help roaring angrily up to the sky. Wang Dali looked and his scalp was numb. Mother egg, the alien queen, took off her big belly reproductive system, just like taking off her clothes, and herself escaped a disaster. Without the drag of the big belly, the alien queen is completely the same as the hunting alien. Legs upright, like a Velociraptor. The battle machine babies quickly flew to the alien queen and fired ray weapons in their hands. On the alien queen, there is a biological black armor stronger than alloy. Under the pain of eating, it flies fast and lifts all the baby combat machines. A mechanical baby was bitten by the alien queen and removed his head. "I wipe, what a ferocious alien queen, baby, I seem to have provoked it!" Wang Dali was ashamed. Thirty combat mechanical babies were not its opponents. However, the alien queen is full of scars. The babies'' ray weapons are not completely useless. The alien queen turned her head and locked Wang Dali. It knows that Wang Dali is the culprit. All these iron pimples listen to Wang Dali, the enemy. With a roar, the alien queen immediately threw away the overturned mechanical baby and made great efforts to Wang. "Shit, this guy is crazy!" Wang vigorously made a lunge, raised the shield of the goddess of victory in front of him, held the sun god spear in his right hand, and was ready to meet the thunder blow of the alien queen. Boom! The alien queen arched her head on the shield of victory. Wang Dali felt as if he had been hit head-on by the world''s heaviest truck at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour. Great and incomparable power came. Wang Dali hummed. The whole man flew seven or eight meters away and hit the stone wall. An old mouth of blood suddenly gushed out of Wang Dali''s mouth. "What a terrible force!" Wang Dali''s face was like gold paper, but his eyes were brighter and brighter. The fire of the sun was released from his body. He stood up again and raised the shield of the goddess of victory again. The alien queen seemed to feel very shocked. She shook her badly hurt head, shot hate eyes, roared again and made a strong sprint to Wang. "Finished, finished, this monster looks very powerful -" "Our brother Dali seems to have lost to him in strength -" "Fly, brother Dali, don''t fight it -" "Oh, MAIGA, brother Dali, how confident are you to fight with it?" ¡­¡­ The audience grabbed their hair and stood up nervous. Boom! A startling energy beam hit down from top to bottom and penetrated the body of the alien queen. The alien queen who was rushing forward screamed and immediately fell to the ground. Above, Optimus Prime, holding a big gun, jumped down from above the crack in the ground. "Commander, how are you? Are you okay?" Optimus Prime said. "I''m fine!" Wang Dali frowned and said angrily, "thanks to your action, but even if it runs over, it can''t hit me. At most, I fly up. This alien queen can only stare at me in the end!" "Ha ha, not only I''m here, but also the mecha troops!" Optimus Prime looked up and looked up. The alien queen didn''t die. She suddenly stood up. Whew, whew Countless sharp rays cut through the air, shot down from above and hit the alien queen one after another. The mecha troops fired? Wang Dali was stunned. The poor alien queen was beaten one after another. The whole child was like a rag doll. Her body was completely damaged. With a roar, she was unwilling to fall down and died. ¡­¡­ Chapter 915 ¡­¡­ The alien queen was blown to death. Tang Ling led the mecha troops down. "Clean the battlefield immediately and pay attention to safety!" Tang Ling waved, and her mecha immediately dispersed to clean the battlefield. "Just in time!" Wang Dali felt a little speechless. He also wanted to fight with the alien queen, so as to pretend to be forced in front of people all over the world. Unfortunately, the plan failed. Optimus Prime and Tang Ling have become real troublemakers. Tang Ling didn''t disturb Wang Dali''s awareness of the good deed and said with a smile, "are you very grateful that we came in time?" "That''s strange!" Wang Dali rolled his eyes. "I knew you would find the alien queen first. Your luck has always been the best. Look, it has come true!" Tang Ling stared at the broken alien queen and was shocked. "What a big head. This guy is at least ten meters long. Even if she lies down, it is two meters high. He is really a behemoth!" "You haven''t seen a reproductive organ like the belly of a mantis behind it. That''s huge!" Wang vigorously shrugged and continued to popularize science: "the alien queen evolved from ordinary aliens, just like the queen ant in the ant nest. Once it breaks free its reproductive organs, it is the most terrible alien. You can know that it can absolutely defeat the King Kong ape by looking at its body shape, teeth and tail!" "No matter how powerful it is, isn''t it lying down by our mecha? After all, it''s a body of flesh and blood. No matter how powerful it is, there is always a limit!" Tang Ling disdains it. "It''s boring for you to say that. The reason why we can get down on it is that it has a single potential. If we give it half a month, it can develop thousands or even tens of thousands of aliens. At that time, they can sweep the whole planet. At that time, unless you bomb the surface of the planet with nuclear weapons, I can''t think of how to defeat them!" Wang Dali hehe. Tang Ling suddenly turned pale: "can it really breed so many aliens?" "That''s why it''s called a biological weapon. In fact, it''s a biological weapon for hunting star people. In the starry sky, almost all the planets that are put into this biological weapon will not have large creatures in the end. Of course, rats, cockroaches and so on can avoid extinction!" "It''s so powerful. The Star Hunter threw them at Dexing. What does that mean?" Tang Ling said coldly. "Of course, it is necessary to develop Dexing into a hunting ground for them to test their fighting skills and courage!" "Just for this reason, most of the creatures on a planet are extinct?" "Isn''t that enough?" Wang Dali spread his hand, "the thinking of aliens, do you think we people on earth can understand it? Perhaps in the eyes of some aliens, humans are almost like ants on the ground. If they are eliminated, they will be eliminated. There is no psychological burden at all!" "Damn it, they have their heart to kill!" Tang Ling was angry. "That''s true. That''s why I asked the ambulance to crack the database of the fallen ship. I want to find the traces of the hunting star people and understand their weaknesses. Sooner or later, we humans must be great enemies with them. We can''t colonize the deep space without defeating them!" Wang Dali''s words immediately attracted a resonance. Dexing is the first extraterrestrial life planet set foot on by human beings. Its significance can not be overestimated. However, such a planet that reposes the hope of all mankind has been poisoned by star hunters. This is unbearable. In the surrounding caves, there were scattered gunshots. After a while, the combatants returned. "Commander, in the areas that can be explored at present, the aliens have been basically eliminated, and some injured companions have been effectively treated!" "Good, go around and stand by!" Wang vigorously explained and asked Optimus Prime to launch various monitoring balls. "This jungle, thousands of miles around, should be monitored and controlled in case the aliens are not eliminated. The standing forces should monitor them in real time. If aliens are found, they must be resolutely eliminated!" "I see!" Tang Ling nodded. "I will submit a plan to the parliament. Let the parliament do the follow-up action!" "This is the best. Anyway, I don''t have time to stay in this place!" Wang Dali smiled, commanded the people and began to close the team. Back where the Starhunter spacecraft fell, an ambulance came up with a special flat plate in his hand. "Commander, you are back at last. The hunting star man''s database has been cracked and a great discovery has been made!" The ambulance looked excited. "Oh, what did you find?" "A star map!" the ambulance quickly opened the tablet, and a star map appeared in the picture. "Look, there is a planet here. According to the flight log of the spacecraft, the final route of the Star Hunter is from this planet." "You mean they first went to this planet and then to the German star?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes!" "What does this mean?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up. It was a great discovery. "That planet, if not the home of the Star Hunter, is also an occupied planet. Anyway, it is very likely to be a life planet!" the ambulance immediately speculated. "Well, well done!" Wang Dali was in a good mood, "but this matter still needs further confirmation. Wait a few days. I''ll prepare and go to see it myself!" "What, you''re going to see it yourself?" the ambulance was surprised. "Why, is there a problem?" "No problem, I just want to sign up to start with you. How can such a big event be less than my ambulance?" The ambulance volunteered. Since watching Wang Dali''s live adventure broadcast, he has been fascinated by exploration. This time, he will go with Wang Dali anyway. At that time, God knows if he will encounter an unforgettable adventure experience? If so, then you can pretend to force everyone in the future. ¡­¡­ Chapter 916 ¡­¡­ First star market square. All the doors of the sun were opened, and various robots carried as many materials as possible to the spacecraft. This is the third batch of materials, mostly food, water and various equipment. It is no secret that Wang Dali plans to go to the unknown planet. Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhiguo and Wang Xiaoya stood under the sun, in a complicated mood. "Dali, do you really intend to go so far this time?" Wang Zhiguo sighed. "Don''t worry, there are star maps, mechanical life protection such as ambulances, and deep space spacecraft such as sun. Nothing can happen!" Wang Dali shrugged. "Well, but don''t try to be brave. Think twice before you act. I''m afraid that in the universe, there are no villages in front of the stars and no shops behind. What to do in case of an emergency!" "Yes, son, can''t you stop exploring? We won''t do such a dangerous thing!" Dali''s mother grabbed her son and looked nervous. "That won''t work!" Wang Dali flatly refused, "you''ve all seen my live adventure broadcast. The behavior of star hunters has seriously threatened our safety. At this time, I should stand up and set an example for future generations anyway!" "Can''t you have a rest? There are so many people in the world, and you don''t have to come!" Dali''s mother was very anxious. "Of course others can, but Wang Dali, there is only one!" Wang Dali was resolute. "Son, the whole world, just what you can do, but we are worried, how can I live!" Energetically, my mother was about to make trouble. "All right!" Wang Zhiguo was so angry that he immediately stared at his wife and scolded: "don''t say any more, son, this is a promise to the country. We can''t persuade him!" "No way!" Wang Dali sighed, "this is the road. I chose this road myself, so I have nothing to regret. Besides, your son has placed too many people''s hopes on him. How can I stand still?" "What about ease? No one will say anything about you!" "Ease is not Wang Dali, exploration is Wang Dali!" Wang Dali shook his head. "I enjoy every exploration, I accept every harvest, and I create every miracle. When a person has seen mountains and seas, he can''t see small earth slopes and streams!" "I support elder brother!" Wang Xiaoya said. "You dead girl, you are short of heart. What do we lack now? We have to do such dangerous things!" Dali''s mother patted her daughter on the arm and beat Wang Xiaoya to show her teeth. "Mom, you don''t understand. It''s dangerous for others, but it''s not dangerous for brother. It''s enjoyment and struggle!" "Are you still talking back?" Li Li''s mother was angry. Wang Xiaoya tooted her mouth and ran away. After the materials were assembled, Wang Dali boarded the sun, and many people came to see him off. Walking into the cockpit, Wang Dali saw that the ambulance and several mechanical life bodies were getting familiar with the driving environment. "Commander, why don''t you stay a little longer? At least say goodbye to your relatives and friends. Don''t you people on earth like this?" "I''ve said goodbye!" Wang Dali glanced. "This time is just a short journey. We don''t need to be separated from life and death. We Chinese treat death as if it were home, which is more implicit!" "I see!" The ambulance suddenly realized and said happily, "don''t worry, it won''t be a journey of life and death. It''s no problem to fly to the end of the universe with such an advanced spacecraft as the sun, not to mention the unknown planet!" "I hope so!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "Commander, are you ready to go? We''re ready!" "Let''s go!" Wang vigorously waved and immediately gave orders. After a while, the sun slowly levitated. On the square, countless people stopped to watch and waved to the spaceship. There were still more people to see Wang Dali off. The spaceship whistled, turned into a light, rushed out of the atmosphere and into the starry sky. Looking back at the German star, I saw a huge beautiful planet, which was suffocating. At the moment, it was quietly suspended in the dark sky. This series of processes and scenes are broadcast in real time by the super camera. This is the first time for the people on earth and German star immigrants to rush out of German star at a high speed. Wang Dali''s live broadcast made them feel it. "God, it''s too fast. The speed --" "My little heart can''t stand it -" "Dexing is so beautiful. It''s a miracle in the universe -" It was a novel experience and people were crazy. "The next time I come back, I don''t know when it will be!" Wang Dali sighed and ordered the spacecraft to fly according to the original plan. The spaceship soon left the German star, the wormhole opened, and the spaceship entered the wormhole at the speed of Superlight. The shaking ship gradually stabilized. Wang Dali saw that there was streamer everywhere outside the ship. It felt like countless stars were retreating backward. Flying in a wormhole is definitely the most boring journey. "Dear viewers, in 23 hours, we will jump out of the wormhole and reach the edge of the unknown planet. Let''s vote and guess what planet we will meet?" Wang Dali was so bored that he decided to make a national entertainment game, "first, it is a life planet, second, it is a desolate and unmanned planet, third, it is a hunting star, and fourth, it is a alien occupation star." "Please send the four choices to the Dali consortium hotline in the form of SMS. The consortium will immediately select 100 people from the right guesses and fund him for a three-day tour of the first star market!" When Wang Dali said this, countless people on earth immediately cheered. People immediately picked up their mobile phones and quickly sent text messages to Dali consortium. Needless to guess, it should be a desolate and unmanned planet, or a alien occupation star. If it is the latter, it would be a tragedy. People are willing to pray to God that the lives that existed before this planet can rest in peace. ¡­¡­ Chapter 917 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ The sun flew out of the wormhole and stopped in space. In the distance, a yellow sun was shining. On the other side of the spacecraft, an earth like planet is rotating around the sun. The planet has oceans and land, but the atmosphere looks gray, and some gray dark clouds cover the planet''s surface. On the land, there was a gray scorched earth, and there were no green trees. "Here we are!" The ambulance is quite excited. This planet has an ocean and an atmosphere, which shows that it is a life planet. Although the land is gray, you can still see the shadow of some urban buildings. It''s definitely an artifact. "This is a life planet, and we have found another life planet!" cried the ambulance. "We didn''t find it, it was the Star Hunter!" Wang Dali frowned and said, "you should know that being found by the Star Hunter will never be a good thing!" "You mean this planet has been put into biological weapons by the star hunters?" "I don''t know. Let the sun fly over. Take a good look at the situation of this planet and see if there is intelligent life on it!" Wang Dali hurried. "OK!" the ambulance quickly turned around and gave instructions. After a while, the long-distance observation and exploration of the planet was over. "Commander, this is indeed a life planet. The volume of the planet is 32 times that of the earth. Its land has no vegetation. We have observed some huge pits and urban ruins. The results have been analyzed. It is a trace left by the nuclear baptism!" "What, nuclear baptism?" Wang Dali was shocked, mom. Is this a world destroyed by nuclear weapons? "What about people? Is there any intelligent life like people?" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "According to the detected urban ruins, it is inferred that this planet once had a brilliant civilization. AVA infers that the time of nuclear baptism has never been more than 50 years. Before, there should be human existence, but now, there are no signs of human survival, but a large number of aliens. They are wandering in the ruins!" "Alien, really?" "Yes, it has been photographed. It is confirmed that it is an alien!" the ambulance called out the picture, vaguely showing the alien''s appearance. Wang Dali''s heart kept sinking and his face was terrible black. "This planet is not the mother planet of star hunters, but their hunting garden!" the ambulance was also heavy hearted. "Dock the spacecraft on the planetary orbit first!" Wang Dali sighed. After a while, the spacecraft flew into planetary orbit and synchronized with the planet. Wang Dali turned to the cabin and drilled into a small aircraft. "Are you going to land? This is not a wise move. Otherwise, let''s observe again?" the ambulance suggested. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I just go down and have a look. Those aliens can''t fly. I won''t be in any danger!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "just stay on the ship and watch my live video!" "Well, I wish you well!" the ambulance was helpless. The small aircraft flew up, rushed out of the sun spacecraft, and then quickly passed through the atmosphere towards the planet''s surface. Along the coast of a continent, small aircraft gradually landed. Wang Dali drilled out and fell to the ground. The sky is gray, falling snowflakes, and the earth is snow-white. Kilometers ahead, there is the ruins of a city. All kinds of high-rise buildings have become broken walls, and the skeleton of steel bars is faintly visible. It is conceivable that before the nuclear baptism, this should be a very prosperous city. Wang vigorously stamped his foot and stepped on the ashes of the earth. When the cold wind blows, the whole world is lonely and bleak. "Everybody, this is a piece of waste land! It seems that this is the end!" Wang vigorously sighed, put on his helmet and walked to the ruins of the city. The small aircraft, however, was suspended, closely following Wang Dali. An alien wandering in the wilderness came out of the snow, turned his head and looked at Wang Dali. He ran up quickly to hunt. "It''s an alien, damn guy!" Wang Dali grinned and rushed to the alien. Poof! The sun god spear shot a white light through the alien''s heart, and Wang Dali flashed through the alien''s side. The alien banged and fell in the snow. Wang Dali never looked back. He came to the ruins of the city and climbed the ruins full of broken bricks. Wang Dali wandered among them. Occasionally, aliens wandered around, but they were skillfully avoided by Wang Dali. Suddenly, Wang energetically stretched out his wings and kicked his foot. People quickly flew up and fell on a dilapidated high-rise in the ruins. Standing on tall buildings and looking around, the whole city is in ruins, like a ghost city, with no trace of people. Some color light is emitted in the air, which is the magneto-optical of nuclear radiation. Wang Dali can clearly see that this level of radiation has no impact on Wang Dali at all. In fact, he who has achieved the constitution of the sun devil is completely immune to nuclear radiation. Even, they can absorb radiant energy and enhance themselves. This is the terrible and extraordinary part of the sun devil''s constitution. It''s quite good! "Ah ah..." The shrill scream suddenly sounded in the ruins. Two aliens wandering around rushed to the ruins of a building. Wang Dali was condescending. Unexpectedly, he saw a thin and sloppy child coming out of the other side of the ruins and running frantically. The two aliens immediately turned and chased the child. "Is there anyone else?" Wang Dali was surprised to see humans in this doomsday wasteland. It''s really a surprise. Unfortunately, if no miracle happens, the human child will be eaten by aliens. ¡­¡­ Chapter 918 ¡­¡­ "Who owns the child? Hang it up and kill it -" "How dare he wander among the ruins? It''s awesome -" "Cow breaking child -" "For God''s sake, brother Dali, save him -" "What can''t bear to say is about to happen. The baby said that this is a complete tragedy -" "Buy GA, don''t brother Dali sell yet?" ¡­¡­ People were stunned. Although the bear child ran wildly, it was quickly approached by two aliens. If nothing happens, children will become alien food. In the view of the earth people, this is a tragedy that cannot happen and must be stopped immediately. Wang Dali stood on the tall building and had a panoramic view of all this. "It''s a little out of reach!" Wang Dali did not want to, raised the sun god spear and made a throwing action. "Wow, brother Dali --" "God, he''s going to throw a spear at such a distance? Can he hit the alien running at high speed?" "It''s crazy -" Wang Dali said nothing. He must concentrate all his spiritual strength on the divine spear and the target. As long as there is a slightest mental dispersion, he will not hit the alien in nine cases out of ten. "Ha!" Wang Dali threw the sun god spear like lightning. The God spear crossed a long distance like a white light and lightning. Boom! The spear hit the front alien. The alien screamed, fell off and fell to the ground. The alien behind was shocked. It stopped and turned to look at the tall building. "Thank God, I got it!" People exclaimed, shouting for this small victory. Although the chased child was flustered and frightened, he still turned his head and looked behind him. He was stunned at this discovery. Someone came to save himself. One of the aliens was knocked down? Looking again, there was a faint figure on the tall building in the distance. The alien also saw Wang Dali standing on the top of the tall building. It doesn''t understand how that person can hit this side at such a long distance. Think about it. Aliens think it takes a lot of effort to climb that tall building. Instead of this, we might as well eat the little guy in front first. With this thought, the alien immediately ran again and pursued the child. "Fark!" Wang vigorously saw that he could not help but make complaints about another unusual shape. The light wings spread out quickly, flew down the tall building like lightning and went towards the special-shaped electric jet. People can only see that the camera flies like lightning, constantly approaching the alien. However, the alien moves very quickly. It has run behind the child and is opening its mouth for a click. "Ah..." Wang Dali also felt that he was too late. He couldn''t help but stare and crack. Suddenly, Wang Dali jumped into the wormhole of the void. Under the emergency, the micro wormhole handling technology once again shows its unparalleled power. Boom! Wang Dali suddenly appeared and bumped into the alien. The alien groaned miserably and rolled to the ground. He didn''t know how many somersaults he had turned. The strength of Wang Dali''s impact was so terrible that he was hurt. The child was obviously frightened and suddenly fell to the ground. Looking back, he saw Wang Dali rolling with the alien. The child turned over and tried to get up, but his small legs and arms shook badly and didn''t listen to the command at all. Suddenly, a girl ran out from the corner of the ruins. Holding a big mace, she stopped in front of the child and stared at the alien. She was shocked by the people who rolled with the aliens. "Sister, pull me up, let''s run!" cried the child. The girl immediately turned around, pulled the child up and continued to run. "Who is that?" said the girl as she ran. "I don''t know. He saved me and he knocked down another alien!" "What, he knocked down another alien?" the girl was surprised. "Maybe the alien is not dead?" the child said uncertainly. "No, I''ll turn back. He''s your lifesaver. We can''t leave him alone to face two aliens. He''ll die!" The girl immediately let go of the child and was ready to return foolishly. "I''m going too. I''m not afraid of aliens!" the child immediately summoned up his courage. The girl took the child and turned out from behind the corner. In the snow of the street, Wang Dali knocked the alien to the ground, swung his fist and kept banging. The girl and the child were immediately stunned! Because no one has ever been able to beat such monsters as aliens, which is simply impossible. The king hit the meat hard. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The alien''s head was cracked, and his mouth shed strongly corrosive blood, which flowed to the ground and immediately steamed white gas. Miraculously, the blood stained Wang Dali''s fist, but it didn''t hurt the fist. "Who is he?" the girl''s beautiful eyes opened greatly and felt incredible. Wang Dali abused the alien figure, which was so tall and majestic. Just like the legendary hero, invincible. "Evil beast, your time has come, you can die!" the king raised his hand vigorously, and the light of the sun condensed on his hand to form a light spear. Poof! The light spear plunged into the alien''s mouth and went straight through his throat and brain. Suddenly, the alien''s mouth began to burst into flames, swallowing the alien. Wang Dali turned his sour neck in the fire, then patted his arm as if he had done a trivial thing, then stood up, turned his head and looked at the two people watching secretly around the corner. "Sister, is he still human? How can he stand in the fire and be safe?" the child''s mouth opened and turned into a big O-shape. "He is the awakener, he can control the fire!" the girl suddenly realized that she had changed from curiosity to incomparable awe for Wang Dali. ¡­¡­ Chapter 919 ¡­¡­ "Have you seen enough? Come and talk!" Wang Dali took back the sun god spear and said lazily. The girl and the child were on pins and needles. They immediately hesitated and came out, quite afraid. However, they cooperated very well and came to Wang Dali. "What''s your name?" "My name is ah Qing, this is my sister ah Lei!" the girl said immediately. "What, is this little guy a girl?" Wang Dali was surprised. The child was dirty, unkempt and ragged. He could not see whether he was a man or a woman, but he was very thin. "I''m a woman. What''s the matter?" The girl was not very convinced. She looked up and was stubborn. She was obviously dissatisfied with Wang Dali''s contempt. "Ha ha, it''s not bad. There''s a heroic spirit between the little guy''s eyebrows. Unfortunately, you can''t beat the aliens with thin arms and legs. Tell me how you hide in the ruins. Don''t you know that there are aliens around here?" Wang Dali asked. The little girl looked gloomy. "There''s no way. My father is ill and there''s nothing to eat at home. If you don''t want to die, you have to go to the surface ruins to find food!" the girl gritted her teeth and told the truth. "Surface?" Wang Dali suddenly said, "do you live underground?" "Of course, at the bottom of the city, there is a secret underground fortress. Where did you come from and what''s your name?" the girl asked quickly. "Please call me Wang Dali, preferably brother Dali!" Wang Dali was bullish. He grabbed and put them in his hands. The micro wormhole was carried and displayed, and the two meat cans fell into his hands. This is a can transported from the special warehouse of the sun spacecraft. The transportation coordinates are set in advance. Otherwise, Wang Dali could not have such a "magic power". In other words, it also benefits from the strength of super thinking. Otherwise, this means of transportation will never be so easy. "Here, eat. It''s free. It''s a gift!" Wang Dali threw the canned beef into the arms of the two sisters. "Is this a can of meat?" The two girls, like the hungry wolf who hasn''t tasted meat for half a month, have green eyes. The girl took out a dagger from her waist, pried open the can, scooped out a piece of beef with her dirty fingers and put it in her mouth. "It''s meat!" The girl was so surprised that she quickly scooped a piece of meat and put it in her sister''s mouth. The child''s name was a Lei. She smashed it a few times, showing a look of incomparable enjoyment: "it''s so fragrant. Is this meat? It tastes good!" "Ha ha, little guy, you''re so sweet. You haven''t eaten meat before. Is this thing so rare?" Wang Dali laughed. "People... People haven''t eaten meat. It''s good to eat fungi underground. More often, they can only starve!" Ah Lei''s face flushed. Obviously, she was ashamed and inferior. "What you said is true?" Wang Dali was stunned, but looking at their embarrassed appearance, he suddenly understood that what the little guy said may be true. Mom, it''s waste land here. The whole surface civilization has fallen. It''s estimated that people living underground are miserable. Think about it. This is definitely a miserable world! "It''s true. I haven''t eaten meat for years!" the girl was dejected. "In that case, why don''t you eat it? Why do you put it away?" Wang Dali was a little stunned, because the two girls took only one bite and received the can in their arms. "We''ll take it back to my father. If possible, these two canned meat can be exchanged for medicine to cure my father!" the girl said immediately. Wang Dali was shocked. Sleeping trough, isn''t that a little miserable? "You eat. I''ll give you some more. I''ll take them back and leave them to your father. I don''t have to change the medicine. I have medicine that can treat all kinds of injuries!" Wang Dali brought four more cans and threw them into the girl''s arms. The two girls looked at each other in surprise. The two girls immediately ate up the open meat cans, looking like a reincarnation of an evil ghost. The second can, what do you say, they don''t eat it. It''s meat. It''s a luxury. It can exchange many fungus plants and live many lives. "Just, just, take me underground, and I''ll promise to help your father heal. How about it?" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Deal!" The girl quickly promised and immediately took Wang Dali into the sewer. The sewer is very narrow and dry. It seems that there has been no rain for years. Such a channel cannot be passed by adult aliens, except for alien larvae. "Brother Dali... Sir, are you really an awakener?" ah Lei said curiously. "If you say the awakened person is a person with extraordinary power, then I am!" Wang Dali spread his hand and said he was a loser. "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen the awakened adults. Are the awakened so powerful that they can kill aliens." "I don''t know. I only know that ordinary extraordinary people are not as powerful as me!" "Which underground fortress did you come from? What are you doing in our shelter?" said the young girl ah Qing. "I didn''t come from other underground fortresses, but from other planets. I passed by here in order to track the star hunters who put aliens... Well, I guess you don''t understand!" Wang Dali mocked himself. "We understand!" Ah Lei immediately said: "My father told us that aliens were brought by a kind of evil aliens in spaceships. In order to eliminate aliens, we humans did not hesitate to launch a nuclear war to destroy the world, but we never thought that aliens not only did not become extinct, but also adapted to radiation and evolved. We humans can only hide in solid fortresses and fortresses underground like hamsters and survive!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 920 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was surprised. It seems that the people here are not worldless aborigines, but like modern humans on the earth, they have seen aliens and know the truth of disasters. "Have you seen star hunters?" Wang Dali asked. "No, but someone seems to have seen them before. They are very evil. They wear armor and can only kill demons!" Young girl ah Qing said. "Yes, Star Hunter, wearing full body armor!" Wang vigorously sighed. "My Lord is really from outside, to fight those demons or to save us?" the girl said again. "Save you?" Wang Dali shook his head: "I have fought with demons and saved many people, but I don''t understand the world. What I see now is only ruins. You know, I''m not the Savior and can''t save everyone!" The girls were immediately disappointed. "Although I can''t save everyone, it''s more than enough to save your father!" Wang Dali grinned and joked. "Really?" ah Lei immediately smiled. "More real than pearls!" Wang Dali touched the little guy''s head. "Keep going down!" The girl opened a manhole cover. These manhole covers are very strange. They are high-strength ceramics, and can only accommodate one person. Larger aliens can''t pass. He changed several places in a row and opened seven or eight well covers. According to Wang Dali''s visual inspection, he was at least two or three hundred meters underground. Through the last manhole cover, we came to a huge space. The soldiers took backward guns and guarded the manhole cover passage. When they saw someone coming down, they immediately took an instrument and scanned the man. "It''s all right, you can enter!" the soldier said indifferently. "They are afraid that we have been laid eggs by aliens?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, there are several sentries in front of us. We should check them every time to prevent alien larvae from sneaking in!" said the young girl ah Qing. "That''s not bad. It seems that everyone''s alertness to aliens is still quite high. No wonder they can survive underground!" After several rounds of inspection, they entered the shelter. This is a crowded shanty town similar to an underground city. It is very broad and full of people. Wang vigorously looked at it and found that it can accommodate at least more than 100000 people. However, this place is full of randomly built shanty towns, just like the slums of Arab three countries. Turning in all directions, ah Lei suddenly accelerated and ran to the front. She wanted to come. Their home was coming. Boom! A Lei bumped into a gangster, bounced back and fell to the ground. "Little thing, watch it. If you hit my eggs, I''ll call you good-looking!" the gangster glared at ah Lei. When he saw Ah Qing, he immediately gave color: "Oh, isn''t this beautiful ah Qing? How about finding food and medicine? If not, the old man in your family will die!" "It''s none of your business!" ah Qing helped his sister up. "I''m saving you. Have you figured it out? Just work for me one night and I''ll give you medicine! It can definitely save the old guy''s life!" the gangster said smilingly. "No, we''ve got the medicine. Get out of the way!" "Got it?" The gangster was shocked. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Dali. "So, is this medicine yours?" "Yes, I have not only medicine, but also food!" Wang Dali smiled loudly. "Very good, take it out and share some?" the gangster sneered, took out a dagger and gestured in front of Wang Dali. "You can get it yourself!" Wang vigorously smiled. "Grass, drag with me? Kill you, I''ll take it myself!" the gangster suddenly became angry and waved a dagger to stab him. Wang Dali narrowed his eyes, staggered his feet, took a half step back, then flew up and kicked the other side in the ribs at a tricky angle. With a scream, the gangster flew seven or eight meters away, hit a wall and immediately fainted. "You... Killed him?" the young girl ah Qing was surprised. "Unfortunately, I let you down. He hasn''t died yet. He just fainted. However, several of his ribs have been broken. If he can''t do it well, he will stay in bed for half a year. If it''s myrrh, he may even die. It depends on whether God will accept him!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders, which forced him to pretend that there was no one. "Well, my family is coming. If adults can really cure my father, I will promise you everything!" ah Qing bit his teeth. "Anything?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at ah Qing up and down. "Yes, anything!" ah Qing''s face was livid. "Ha ha, I think you think too much. Your body is too dry. It should not be convex enough and it should not be warped enough. It is estimated that it is long-term malnutrition. I am not interested in you!" Wang Dali smiled and waved his hand. Ah Qing has an iron face and bites his teeth. He can''t have an attack. "Here we are!" ah Lei has rushed into a dilapidated shanty. She sees the dark room, the walls of the house are empty, and it is full of an unpleasant smell. A middle-aged man, lying on the floor, had a high fever and fell into a coma. Wang Dali''s thoughts spread. He immediately found that the other party''s back and several knife cuts had rotted and were flowing thick. "How come people are like this? How do you take care of them?" Wang Dali frowned. "We..." the young girl ah Qing bit her lips white, and she just held back her tears. Wang Dali realized that he had lost his temper. The two girls in front of them are good. They have reached the point of going to the surface to risk their lives just to save their father. This is filial piety. What else can they say? "My Lord, can''t my father be cured?" ah Lei''s tears fell and she was in a great hurry. "Don''t worry, as long as the man isn''t dead, I can save him. He''s just unconscious!" Wang Dali carried a first-aid kit. The first-aid kit contains many drugs, including simple scalpel, antibiotics, healing mixture, gauze and so on. ¡­¡­ Chapter 921 ¡­¡­ On the sickbed, Wang vigorously sent out the light of the sun and cleared all the molds and bacteria in the room. In a word, the light of the sun is one of the most common and mysterious energies in the world. It is the energy of stars. The ultraviolet light, sterilization and disinfection, is first-class and easy to use. Young girl ah Qing and little girl ah Lei were stunned. "Go and boil water!" Wang vigorously ordered. "OK, right away!" ah Lei hurried to boil water. Wang Dali lifted the patient''s clothes and looked at the wound. He was really speechless. If it is before the nuclear baptism, this kind of injury should be given an injection of antibiotics early and then bandaged. Maybe it would be good. But now, the surface civilization has been seriously destroyed, and humans are hiding underground like hamsters. Without medical treatment, this kind of injury can kill people. "I''ll give him an injection of anesthetic first, and the operation won''t hurt!" Wang Dali quickly injected anesthetic into the other party. After a while, he began to clear the wound on the other party''s back, cut off all the abscess and rotten meat, and then put on the quick healing powder and medicine. Finally, play with anti-inflammatory drugs and antibiotics and wrap them up with clean gauze. Wang Dali can''t stand being busy. Mom, I''ve never been a doctor. Fortunately, it''s just a simple and rough surgery, otherwise I really don''t dare to make a fool of myself. "Is that all right?" the two girls tensed aside. "Yes!" Wang vigorously washed his hands. "At most tomorrow, your father will be able to wake up. At that time, it should be no big problem. The medicine I gave him is all military medicine. The latest medical achievements of earth civilization, although it can''t live or die, meat and bones are definitely not empty words!" "Great, thank you, sir!" ah Lei happily hugged Wang Dali''s leg. "Do you have anything to eat? Go cook some porridge..." Wang Dali looked at the walls of his house and waved his hand: "it''s all right, it''s all right. It''s estimated that you don''t have a bite!" With that, Wang Dali moved over a bag of rice and a frozen pig bone again. These things are pre prepared materials on the sun, and most of them are stacked in the warehouse of the sun spacecraft. "Ah Lei, cook a pot of porridge with rice and bones. When your father wakes up, he must eat some nutritious porridge. What, ah Qing, tell me about the situation here. If there are history books, bring me one!" "Books?" Ah Qing shook his head: "there is no such thing. It is something that human civilization carried knowledge before the nuclear baptism, but it has been 60 years since the nuclear baptism. I haven''t seen that kind of thing since I was born!" "Why not? Do people stop reading?" "Life is not enough. Where is the Kung Fu to study? Those who study often run slower than others. Such people will die long ago!" "You have a problem with this idea!" Wang Dali stood up. "So, how many surface civilization technologies have you inherited?" "Some, such as guns and gunpowder, but others, there is no way. Listen to my father''s father, the times have created a huge knowledge fault. If we don''t make up for this knowledge fault, we humans will never defeat aliens, let alone those aliens who put aliens in aliens!" "That''s insightful. Did your grandfather say it?" "Well, he is the one who experienced the nuclear baptism personally. It seems that he was a scientist before. Unfortunately, scientists can only become beggars and alien food in this era!" "Sad times!" Wang Dali sighed. On the wooden collapse, the middle-aged man warned that there were signs of awakening. "Dad?!" ah Qing was surprised and came forward and gently shouted. The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and was surprised to see his daughter: "ah Qing, I''m not dead?" "No, no, it was the awakened adult who saved you, me and ah Lei!" ah Qing cried with joy. The middle-aged man turned and looked at Wang Dali. "It''s a great honor that you can wake up so soon. Your physique is much better than I estimated. This also proves that my medical skills are still qualified. Otherwise, if I give treatment to people in the future, there will be psychological shadow!" Wang Dali smiled. "My name is Wang Dali, from the distant planet of the solar system - the earth. In your words, I am the awakener!" "Help me up!" the middle-aged man said immediately. Ah Qing quickly helped him up. "You''re not from here?" The middle-aged man was surprised, but he looked at his gauze and was very grateful: "thank you for saving me. My name is Kane!" "Well, Kane, you need to rest now!" Wang Dali said. "No, I''ll just lie down. I feel much better now. The medicine on me is very effective!" Kane was very surprised. He felt that his body not only had consciousness, but also recovered a lot of strength. "Of course medicine is good medicine, otherwise how can I pull you back from hell?" Wang Dali roared, "I''m not bragging. This medicine is already the best military first aid kit on earth. Soldiers who are seriously injured often rely on him to save their lives. You''re lucky to meet me!" "Ah Qing, where did you meet this awakened adult?" "Ah, in the surface ruins..." "What? How dare you go to the surface ruins? You''re not going to die?" Kane was angry and coughed immediately. "Don''t be nervous. They were lucky to meet me. I saved them. In return, they brought me to this shelter!" "Thank you very much!" Kane did not know how to thank Wang Dali. The young man in front of him saved the lives of his family. "Dad, how are you..." Ah Lei came in, rushed up, jumped into Kane''s arms and cried. Wang Dali couldn''t help but touch, hurriedly avoided, exited the room and let the father and daughter talk. Standing outside, Wang Dali''s thoughts spread in all directions like octopus. At this moment, thousands of families in this waste land are experiencing such heavy joys and sorrows! ¡­¡­ Chapter 922 ¡­¡­ "What a poor family --" "Shit, I cried --" "Brother Dali is the tears that accompany the baby -" "Human beings on this planet, what a tragedy --" "The aliens and star hunters who suffer thousands of knives will never spare them -" "Brother Dali, help their family quickly, and the baby will reward you -" "Come on, a wave of rewards -" "Brother Dali can''t swallow it alone. This is a special donation for those refugees -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ Countless people began to reward, so a rare scene of crazy reward was refreshed again. According to the post investigation, on this day, the world, no, is the reward, money and materials of everyone in the earth and the first xingmen Town, which can be converted into as much as 30 billion US dollars. Among them, the rewards of countless institutions around the world account for 89%. This is a staggering number. Finally, the Dali consortium announced that all the money will be used for humanitarian assistance to waste Saturn. Since Wang Dali was affirmed by EVA, all donations have been lifted and can be freely controlled by Wang Dali. However, Wang Dali handed over the bank account to the Dali consortium to take care of it for himself. Through the observation of the live message, Wang Dali soon found that the Dali consortium decided to take out the rewards of these people to help them. However, there is a problem, Wang Dali wondered. In a short time, there is absolutely no material other than the material on the sun spacecraft to reach the waste Saturn. "Big business, this is a show, Nima, too much fun!" Wang Dali secretly Tucao, indeed, make complaints about business. After a while, ah Qing came out. "My Lord, my father is looking for you!" "OK!" Wang vigorously smiled and walked into the room. Ah Qing turned around, holding a large bowl of porridge cooked with meat and bones in his hand, and handed it to Kane. "Where did this come from?" Kane was surprised that the white rice porridge and the large bones and meat in it were extremely luxurious food in the shelter. "It''s all from adults!" ah Lei grabbed it, then trotted out, came in with a big bowl and wolfed it down. "Give me a bowl first!" Kane said to ah Qing immediately. "OK, father!" ah Qing immediately brought a bowl to Wang Dali. Wang Dali did not postpone it and ate it up in a few bites. "Yes, I can get energy from solar radiation. Ordinary food doesn''t mean much to me!" Wang Dali put down the bowl. "Kane, do you have something to say?" "Yes, from now on, my life belongs to adults. I hope adults will give me a chance to work for adults!" Kane said. "Work for me?" Wang Dali''s eyes flickered. "I''m new here for the first time. I really need help. Well, I promised your request, but can you be loyal to me?" "I used to be a proud soldier. All my life, I have followed the spirit of obedience and loyalty. Please believe this!" "Father is the most loyal soldier, and so is ah Lei!" ah Lei immediately shouted. "Well, I see. According to your recovery, you should be able to get up and move tomorrow. At that time, I have something to do for you!" ¡­¡­ the second day. Wang Dali woke up from deep meditation. Kane has been doing some kind of gymnastics carefully outside the house with his two daughters. "Don''t do strenuous exercise!" Wang Dali said. "It''s all right. I''ve seen the wound and it has scabbed. I can''t imagine that this medicine is so magical and so serious. It''ll be fine day and night. Is this divine medicine?" "Yes, this is the latest medical achievement, but the effect is amazing!" Wang Dali also had to sigh. The laboratories under the Dali consortium have made great contributions to the medical achievements. "What do you want me to do?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I have a batch of materials, mainly food, guns, equipment, etc. I want to take out some of them to provide humanitarian assistance to people suffering in the depths. What should I do?" The Kane family, in a moment! "Sir, you want to help all of us?" ah Lei was surprised and hugged Wang Dali''s leg with little stars in her eyes. "How is that possible? No matter how many materials, they are still limited. What I can help is also limited!" "Sir, how much food do you have? Is it enough for a thousand people for a year?" "More than that. If 1000 people eat three meals a day, they can eat for three years or even longer!" "So much!" Kane was surprised and hurriedly said, "if so, I suggest your excellency directly launch a coup to kill the leader of the shelter, so that we can save all of us. I believe that all the civilians and slaves in the shelter will be very grateful to you at that time!" "What, kill the leader of the shelter? Is it a tyrant who rules the shelter?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, you should be aware of the current shelter. The ruler of the shelter is Satan. He thinks himself a devil and implements cruel and high-pressure rule over the shelter. He is a complete dictator and Skinner. He enjoys it and only brings fear to the shelter!" "Skinner!" Wang Dali''s face darkened. "Yes, Satan claims to be a Skinner. He likes to skin others most. Whether it''s against enemies, women or children, he also eats children''s brains. The brains of the newborn baby in his neighbor''s house are eaten by the villain!" cried ah Lei. Wang Dali was stunned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 923 I owe you two days. Brother Dali must make up for it. Thank you for your support! ¡­¡­ Wang Dali did not expect that the reputation of the ruler of this refuge would be so bad. "Skinner", this is not a good reputation. It can be seen how cruel and murderous this man is. "Kane, I''ll give you some supplies first. You secretly draw reliable people over!" Wang Dali said. "Sir, let''s get an underground organization first?" "How about a hidden arrow?" "That''s good!" Kane nodded. Wang Dali raised his hands and carried out micro wormhole transportation. With his hands, a visible wormhole channel appeared. Wang Dali moved his mind, and boxes of materials were transported from the wormhole and fell to the ground. After a while, more than half of the room was filled with materials in the whole hut. "What is this?" The Kane family stared and swallowed. "Open it and have a look!" Wang Dali smiled. "Oh, open it!" ah Lei immediately jumped up and opened the nearest big box. Inside the box was a big bag of French bread, butter and cheese. "Is this food?" ah Lei''s eyes lit up. "Yes, this is bread. Open the others!" Wang Dali smiled. Kane and ah Qing immediately opened the other boxes and saw that most of them were compressed biscuits and hundreds of ray energy guns. These are military supplies. "Great, sir. With these things, I can guarantee to assemble a group of trusted soldiers for adults!" Kane was overjoyed. "If you want someone who is absolutely reliable and has two sides, don''t get into the hidden arrows!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Also, if I don''t come forward, the hidden arrows will be led by you. Those who don''t obey will rather not!" "It''s an adult. Since it''s an underground stop, it''s natural to win over trusted brothers!" "Well, good, do it!" Kane asked ah Qing to carry several boxes of compressed biscuits and go to the market. After a while, Kane came back. "My Lord, I have turned down the nearby shanty towns and can be used as a hidden temporary base. In addition, I have found several reliable guys who have moved their families!" "It''s not bad. You should consider it yourself. The hidden arrow should develop in the dark and try to gather reliable lower class poor or slaves. As for materials, I will provide them continuously!" Over the past ten days, Wang Dali occasionally wandered around and even went to the surface to get some air. On this day, the whole shelter suddenly began to riot. "Sir, it''s bad!" Kane hurried into the room. "What''s up?" "The defense forces heard today that several people died in the shanty town in the north of the city. They all had holes in their bodies. It is said that aliens lurked in!" "It''s impossible. There hasn''t been such a mistake in the shelter for many years. Does someone come back from outside without inspection?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s like a woman who bribed the defense soldiers with her body. The damn leader and the scum under his command are rotten!" "What about the city now?" "It''s completely chaotic. The poor in the north of the city are desperately moving to other places. Now, the leader Satan has mobilized all soldiers to block the north of the city!" "How many dark arrow members did we win over in the North defense zone?" Wang Dali said. "There are more than 100 people, of whom 30 are soldiers in the North defense area of the city. They spread the news!" "Is it reliable?" "Absolutely reliable!" "Well, let''s go to the north of the city now and tell the dark arrow members to be fully armed!" Wang Dali waved. Ah Qing and ah Lei immediately resisted the ray gun. "What do you do, you go too?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, we are also soldiers!" ah Qing said. "Yes, we are soldiers!" ah Lei refused and lost. "This is not a family!" "Don''t underestimate us!" ah Qing glanced at his father and Kane gritted his teeth. "Let''s go together. This world, every inch of land, is hell. There''s no much difference!" Wang Dali was silent. Sin, even women and children have the consciousness of death in this world. It can be seen how severe the living environment here is. After a while, dozens of militants, led by Wang Dali and Kane, quickly went to the North defense zone of the city. Shanty towns in the north of the city extend in all directions, and many soldiers guard the main traffic roads. Kane swaggered into the north of the city. After a while, under Kane''s command, 70 or 80 heavily armed soldiers had gathered, all with ray guns in their hands. "Ah ah..." The shrill scream resounded everywhere. Kane looked awe inspiring. Waving, all the personnel entered a two-story building. The people in the building have fled and transferred. Through the window, Wang Dali could see that in front of the low shanty, there were seven or eight bodies lying down in a small open space. More than a dozen shelter soldiers slapped with guns. Seven or eight growing aliens, much more ferocious than the fast raptors, rushed at these people in a hail of bullets. "Ah..." A soldier was bitten on his shoulder and his whole arm was torn off, and his blood was all over the ground. "Waste, waste!" A man with a scar on his face yelled angrily, kicked his men in front to the aliens, and turned and retreated. "Waste, don''t give it to me. Who dares to retreat? I''ll skin his family!" the scar man warned fiercely. "This man is the leader of the shelter and the actual ruler?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, he''s going to run away!" Kane said. "Damn, seeing that he can''t resist the alien, he will run away and give up the shelter. All the people?!" Wang Dali suddenly saw the other party''s plan and couldn''t help being angry. Such a leader is really cold! ¡­¡­ Chapter 924 ¡­¡­ "My Lord, we''re going to act. I''m afraid we can''t control the situation if we''re late!" Kane said hurriedly. "Well, let''s go!" Wang vigorously waved, spread his wings behind him, flew out suddenly and landed on the opposite square. A strong sense of thought has spread in all directions. In this place, within a radius of 300 meters, there are ten aliens, all of whom are growing up and have no adults. Wang Dali was even able to detect that a total of more than a dozen alien embryos were hidden in several bodies in the square and the bodies of women in a nearby room. In an hour or two at most, they will break out. These damn aliens are breeding wildly. Wang Dali fell to the ground. The leader Satan suddenly bumped into Wang Dali. With a flash of tenacious light, Satan flew out and fell to the ground. "Soul light, who are you? I''ll kill you!" Satan was angry, raised his weapon, pulled the trigger madly and greeted Wang Dali. A strange scene appeared. More than a dozen bullets were suspended in front of Wang Dali, motionless. Wang Dali sneered and looked at the man in front of him. "I heard that you have a nickname called Skinner. Have you skinned many people?" "Shit, who are you? Can you control it? There are not 100 or 80 people I have stripped!" Satan was angry, but he looked at Wang Dali with a little more madness. "I see. Then you should die!" Wang Dali''s fingers flicked, several bullets flew out, puffed and hit Satan''s legs. "Ah... If you dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!" Satan raised his gun and fired wildly again. Wang Dali flicked his fingers, a bullet reflected out, hit the other party''s wrist, banged, and the gun fell to the ground. "Your name is Satan? This is the name of the king of hell. Do you think you deserve it?" Wang Dali came up and stepped on Satan''s heart, which almost made the other party faint. The members of the dark arrow rushed out of the building and came to Wang Dali. They saw that Satan, the leader of the shelter, had been subdued by Wang Dali. "Be careful, everyone. The aliens are coming up!" Kane waved and everyone was ready immediately. The last one was torn up by aliens, and eight aliens directly followed Satan. "Fire!" For a time, rays shot out and hit the alien. The aliens were immediately beaten to pieces. The strongest aliens, like rag dolls, were completely broken through. The corrosive blood sprayed on the ground and immediately gave off a pungent smell like sulfuric acid. "We can kill them!" Everyone in the dark arrow army was shocked. Wow, the ray weapon in his hand is much more powerful than the traditional clip weapons. Several aliens in the back roared and immediately dispersed and rushed into the nearby shanty. "Come with me to the small square!" Wang vigorously dragged the wounded and Howling Satan to the small square. Along the way, blood left all the way, shocking. The smell of human blood attracts aliens. "Bang!" The window of a shanty broke, and a special-shaped broke out and bit the last dark arrow soldier. Pooh! "Ah ah..." ah Lei couldn''t help screaming. The alien was too close to her. The alien''s teeth and saliva made her feel boundless horror. A thunderous spear roared and projected into the alien''s head. Boom! The alien swayed and finally fell to the ground and died. Wang Dali stepped forward with an arrow and pulled out the sun god spear. "Ah Lei, be careful!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Thank you, my Lord!" ah Lei stared blankly, with little stars in her eyes. Ah Qing quickly protected his sister, looked around vigilantly, carried ray weapons and prepared to fire around. When I came to the small square, there was silence all around. Satan screamed, blood left all over the ground, and he had begun to be weak. "Kane, hang this man on the pole!" Wang vigorously kicked Satan. After a while, Satan was hung on a five meter high pole, and the blood was left drop by drop, but no dark arrow warrior sympathized with this guy. "What about the others? Aren''t there many soldiers under the bad guy leader?" ah Lei said in surprise. "Some were killed by aliens, and some ran away!" ah Qing said. "Those people are really rubbish. How can such a ruler bring safety to the shelter? It''s a miracle that this place can last so long!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "My Lord, there are several aliens. How did they hide?" Kane said. "They are in these shanty towns and are staring at us. Once we are alone, we will be hunted by them!" Wang Dali is very clear about the hunting mode of aliens. Now these aliens will never leave, because they have aroused their hatred. "You stay here and I''ll kill them!" Wang Dali''s body released the light of the sun, rushed up suddenly, and crashed into a shed like a streamer. The shanty collapsed suddenly, and an alien screamed and rushed out. Wang Dali threw the shield of the goddess of victory with a loud bang. The alien''s head was hit by the shield, his whole body was thrown away and knocked down a shed. Wang Dali flew forward and stepped on the alien. The sun god spear instantly penetrated the alien''s heart. In everyone''s shock, Wang vigorously grabbed the alien''s tail, pulled it out of the shanty and returned to the small square. On the ground, a shocking trace was corroded by blood. "That''s great. Adults are really worthy of being awakened!" The dark arrow soldiers were all awed. They knew that behind boss Kane, there was the support of the awakened adult. Now, the awakened adult is an invincible soldier. Kill aliens? It''s like fun! ¡­¡­ Chapter 925 Thank you for your support! ¡­¡­ "The alien died like this. Why didn''t he resist?" ah Qing''s eyes widened. "That''s it. Can I say that it''s not that it doesn''t resist, but that it''s too late to resist?" Wang vigorously smiled, shrugged and pretended to be helpless. A Lei looked at the light wing behind Wang Dali, ran up and reached for it. Her little hand did catch a substantive energy, warm and sunny, like the light of the sun. "My Lord, are these wings on you? They''re so beautiful. Can you play with them for me?" ah Lei envied. "Ah Lei, don''t fool around!" Kane immediately scolded. Little aley immediately put out her tongue. Wang vigorously waved his hand: "you''re mistaken, little alei. This light wing is my equipment, called streamer armor. It and the spear in my hand form a set of God''s arms. In short, it''s very powerful. Only people with extraordinary power can control extraordinary weapons!" Ah Lei was disappointed. "How many aliens are there?" ah Qing frowned. "Three!" Wang Dali, holding the sun god spear, flew high and shouted, "look at me, they don''t come out. Can''t I find them?" With that, Wang Dali swooped down from high altitude. Boom! A shanty was broken, and countless lightning bolts were shot from the divine spear. A special-shaped animal was surrounded by lightning, and the whole child was cramped. Wang Dali stabbed with a spear. Poof, the alien heart moved more, and the blood gushed out like a spring. Once again, I rushed into the sky and felt like an octopus spreading in all directions. An alien, hiding in the shadow of a shanty, has the lowest level of thinking and heart beating. "What a clever alien!" Wang vigorously and awe inspiring, dive down from the sky again, bang! The sun god spear pierced the alien, lifted it from the ground, held it high, and patrolled in mid air. When they saw the scene, they were too surprised to speak. After a while, all the people came back. "My Lord, how do you know where the aliens are hiding?" "This should be a special feeling!" ah Qing said. "Adults seem to be much more powerful than ordinary awakeners!" Kane fell to the ground with admiration. "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen an awakened person as powerful as an adult. The armor on his body can only be owned by the legendary strong man!" The soldiers of the dark arrow envy one after another. Wang Dali is too powerful. Does he have the power to fight back under his force. Suddenly, an alien came out of the shadow behind the people and rushed over. "Be careful, back!" Kane was horrified. "Bang!" An amazing ray hit the alien''s eye. The alien who ran over screamed, immediately fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. This shot was very shit. It not only penetrated the alien''s eyes, but also penetrated the edge of the brain and damaged some brain tissues. When they saw it, damn it, it was ah Lei who shot. The little guy held the gun in both hands, his hands and feet trembled, and his eyes stared at the boss. He was both frightened and excited. A wisp of white smoke was coming out of the barrel of the gun. This is not gunpowder smoke, but the smoke from the gasification of fine particles in the air. "Well done!" Kane breathed a sigh of relief and fondly rubbed his daughter''s hair. "I hit? I hit the alien?" The little guy suddenly jumped up excitedly, and then looked at the alien rolling on the ground, full of joy. The aliens on the ground tried to get up several times, but they all fell down. Several soldiers quickly added a few shots and killed the alien completely. "Is it all cleared?" Kane said. "Not yet. Drag those bodies over, and there are two women''s bodies in the opposite room. Aliens have laid insect eggs in their bodies, and the bodies must be burned!" Wang Dali said. Everyone was awed. Kane quickly led the people to return all the bodies to the small square. Wang Dali gathered a hot sun flame on his hand and threw it into the corpse. Soon, the corpse was swallowed up by the raging sun fire. Squeak The alien larvae struggled and shouted in the body and finally fell silent. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings were shrouded in all directions. He inspected again and found no alien and alien embryos. For a long time, Wang Dali was relieved. "OK, I haven''t found any special-shaped leakage at the moment!" The king looked at the leader of the shelter on the pole and said, "Kane, can we replace him and rule the whole shelter?" "Of course!" Kane nodded and said confidently, "my Lord, on this planet, whoever has weapons and food in his hand is the ruler!" "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s wasteland. It''s the end of the world. Those who master the two resources of weapons and food are, of course, the rulers!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. "Tell us to go down. We''ll open a porridge shed to serve porridge. Anyone can get one every day. Of course, everyone should register. In addition, immediately recruit people to maintain the order of the whole shelter. No one is allowed to cause riots!" "Yes, my Lord!" Kane was so excited that he immediately waved and led everyone to the No. 1 building, the refuge occupied by Satan. Open the warehouse door of loubao. There are gold, jewelry and so on. There are piles of grain. There are no weapons. They are all old and piled in the corner. In front of Building 1, more than a dozen pots are lined up. Piles of grain piled beside, the dark arrow soldiers began to cook porridge. Others, holding big speakers, publicized everywhere. In less than an hour, tens of thousands of people were gathered in the square in front of Building 1, and a steady stream of people were coming out of their homes and rushed to the square. I''m kidding. If you can get a piece of white porridge every day, you have to come. Who doesn''t come is stupid! ¡­¡­ Chapter 926 ¡­¡­ In front of Building 1, people began to line up to get porridge. If there is food, people''s hearts will be stable. Ah Qing led several educated women to register the name and address of everyone who came to get porridge. Most people, drinking hot oil and salt porridge, feel happy. "I heard that the Skinner is dead!" "Really? Don''t talk nonsense. Skinners can die so easily?" "It''s true. He''s hanging in the small square to the north of the city. The bodies are still there. No one dares to get him down!" "It''s time for such people to die!" "Who said no, I heard that many aliens appeared in the north of the city. Most of the Skinner and his dog legs were killed by aliens. Good guy, there are many poor people who were killed by aliens!" "What happened to the alien?" "Of course, it was destroyed. It was the hands of the dark arrow army. It was the soldiers with ray guns. The leader seemed to be Kane. This guy seemed to be a powerful soldier before. I heard that behind Kane, there were actually awakened people supporting him!" "Wow... Is there really an awakened adult?" "I didn''t expect that there are awakened adults in small shelters like ours. It''s safe now!" "Yes, the next good days are coming. It''s still the kindness and righteousness of Kane and the awakened. Look at this porridge giving behavior. In this world, which can do it?" "Yes, yes, it''s still good now. There''s food!" ¡­¡­ On the square, people whispered and were optimistic about the new ruler. Those dark arrow soldiers, armed all over, are awe inspiring at first sight. They have strange guns. It is said that they can kill aliens not with cartridges and bullets? On the castle of Building 1, Wang Dali saw that the square was in good order through the glass window. The previous panic has eased a lot. People already know that the former ruler Skinner has died. The news is very gratifying. "Well done!" Wang Dali smiled at the girl ah Qing who came in. "What''s the matter? Everything is easy as long as there is a gun and food!" ah Qing sprinkled ran. "There will be some soon. Ensure enough resources!" Wang Dali smiled. Kane came in and reported, "my Lord, the backyard has been sorted out. Someone has been assigned to guard it. Please give instructions!" "Well, let''s go. Now let''s witness a miracle. As long as this miracle occurs, the planet will be saved!" Wang Dali laughed and took the people to the backyard. The square in the backyard has been cleared. Wang Dali raised his hands and began the micro wormhole channel. This time, the wormhole was opened to the limit by Wang Dali, with a diameter of six meters. Boom! The ambulance stepped out of the wormhole and fell to the ground. Then, in the wormhole channel, countless maintenance mechanical babies flew over. Mechanical baby holding a steel parts, carefully count, even up to thousands of parts. Kane and others were stunned. The ambulance is such a huge mechanical life that they have never seen in their life. "Is this... A robot?" Kane looked up, his eyes widened and swallowed. "Not robots, we are mechanical beings, but you can also call us transformers. I like the new name!" the ambulance said. "You can call me an ambulance, Mr. Kane!" "You know me?" Kane was stunned. "Of course!" The ambulance forced, "I not only know you, but also know you have two lovely daughters!" "Well, let''s work!" Wang Dali waved. Repair machinery babies immediately took action and set up the star gate in the backyard. Those steel parts are all parts of the star gate. Hiss, hiss Kane and others were stunned by the sound and light of electric welding. "Sir, they are..." Kane hesitated. "Don''t worry, they are my partners and reliable!" "What are they doing? Curious!" the young girl ah Qing was curious. "Building a star gate!" Wang Dali was proud. "What is the Stargate?" "Simply put, the Stargate is a super distance wormhole gate that can connect other planets. When the Stargate is established, it can connect the earth or Germany!" "There''s such a thing. It''s an artifact!" Kane''s eyes lit up! "Ha ha, that''s right. This kind of black technology can be created only when it is close to the civilization of God. Fortunately, our earth civilization has been lucky to inherit the knowledge of many higher civilizations and finally developed this kind of star gate!" Wang Dali was very proud and talked about the history of earth civilization. In front of the live broadcast screen, hundreds of millions of people on earth immediately caused a sensation. "God, brother Dali has begun to build the second Stargate -" "The second star market is about to be born. No, the second colonial planet of human beings on our earth is a waste Saturn -" "In addition to being ravaged by aliens and nuclear baptism, this planet should have development potential -" "This planet can be completely transformed. It is said that the black stone on de star can eliminate nuclear radiation. As long as the alien is eliminated, this is a life planet with huge resources -" "Oz, brother Dali has opened up living space for us again. This is the second life planet. Although it has some defects, it is undeniable that it has great colonial prospects -" "The great era of interstellar migration and colonization has come. Young people should not stay on earth, but join the army and open up a new living space for mankind -" "This is an abandoned star. White terror can take people''s lives at any time. For such a planet, whoever you love will go. Anyway, the baby can''t be killed -" "Go, distribute beautiful girls, go or not?" Make complaints about the star gate. Earth, Nordic atrium. In front of the Stargate, a large mecha task force is urgently gathering, and everyone is gearing up for new challenges. This time, it is cross interstellar military assistance, also known as interstellar colonization. ¡­¡­ Chapter 927 Happy New Year ¡­¡­ The star gate was built, and the mechanical babies lined up to wait for instructions. The ambulance looked at the star gate with some emotion. "Commander, this is the first gate built by mankind, and at the same time, it is the second gate on the outer space life planet, which is of great significance to mankind!" "Yes!" Wang Dali smiled and looked around. Kane''s family and several secret arrow soldiers were all waiting. The star gate adopts the consistent circular gate design. Only the circular gate can stabilize the wormhole structure. The diameter is only 5.8 meters, which is a big circle smaller than the gate of de star. This is due to the energy shortage of waste Saturn. "Commander, you can dial!" the ambulance checked and returned to report. "Very good, very fast!" Wang Dali can''t wait. This is the second gate of the extraterrestrial planet. The first star gate is naturally in the atrium city of the earth, but it is not an alien gate, but a local star gate. The second gate is at the German star. Here is the third one. "Dear friends, the second star gate outside the earth has been established. I am honored to start dialing in person. The dialing object is the earth atrium city!" Wang Dali was driven by cattle. "My Lord, can this round door really connect other planets?" ah Lei suddenly grabbed Wang Dali''s big hand and raised her small face. "Yes, little aley, wait and see. As long as the dial is successful, it means that this planet will receive strong assistance from 9 billion people on our earth. At that time, the waste soil will gradually return to the shape of green mountains and green waters!" "You promise?" "I promise!" Wang vigorously rubbed ah Lei''s small head. The young girl ah Qing comes up and pulls ah Lei. Recently, the little guy is very annoying. Wang Dali went to the gate, turned the chart, and began to light up the heavenly runes on the gate in order. The Stargate lights up, the air vibrates, and the force field is gradually increasing. There is a crash, the void is torn, a wormhole with stable structure is opened, and a channel like water wave is formed in the ring of the Stargate. The ambulance took the instrument and nervously tested it. "All parameters are normal, successful, commander, we succeeded!" the ambulance cheered. "The opposite is atrium City, I have detected the signal!" "Ha ha, yes, yes, I knew it would succeed!" Wang applauded vigorously, and the others applauded. At the same time, far away on earth, in the Nordic atrium city. The Stargate crashed and opened a wormhole channel. After the detection, the mayor of atrium City, as well as the spectators, dignitaries and wealthy businessmen from various countries applauded excitedly. "Congratulations, congratulations..." "Tongxi, Tongxi..." "This is the second extraterrestrial life planet that we human beings are about to set foot on. The living space of human beings has been greatly expanded again!" "Yes, yes, although the planet has a little trouble, we are confident that we can solve it!" The spectators cheered, hugged and congratulated each other. Whether the authorities, dignitaries or businessmen from all over the world are sincerely happy, because the opening of each star gate will mean huge resources. In this era of human development, resources are everything. Whoever controls resources is the king! At this point, Dali consortium is a well deserved king! The rise of Dali consortium has witnessed a great miracle. At the same time, Dali consortium itself is the witness of the rise of mankind. Bang Bang In front of the star gate of atrium City, a large number of mecha are marching in line, ready to pass through the star gate to waste Saturn. Abandoned Saturn sanctuary. Wang Dali put down the communicator. Just now, he just talked to the mayor of Zhongting city on the phone. A batch of assistance will arrive here through xingmen immediately. "Dear friends, before the aid arrives, I have another important decision to announce, that is, in order to commemorate the establishment of this star gate, I have decided to rename this ruined city the second star gate!" "The second star store?" Kane wondered. "Is there a first star store?" "Of course, it''s on Depp!" said the ambulance. "I see!" Kane suddenly realized that the first star store was not on this planet, but on another planet. "There is no doubt that the second star store will be rebuilt in the future!" Wang Dali announced decisively. Bang Bang A group of mecha came out of the wormhole. Inside each mecha, there was a specially trained soldier. Among them, not only humans, but even grey dwarves. "They''re coming!" Wang Dali looked at the mecha army and smiled. The whole person was relieved. The situation of abolishing Saturn is not optimistic, and only the mecha force can overcome the difficulties here. Wang Dali sees that these mecha are a big circle smaller than those of the first and second generations, but it is estimated that there will be a huge leap in both design beauty and performance. "Commander, this is the third generation of mecha, code named Raptor. This is a hunting mecha specially designed for aliens. It can fight aliens!" The ambulance immediately showed off its knowledge. It also participated in the research and development of this mecha. ¡­¡­ Chapter 928 happy new year ¡­¡­ Then, vehicles from the authorities came from the star gate, and representatives from all countries arrived. With the opening of the star gate, they have to realize that this is the second life planet set foot by human beings. It must be a colonial star. Of course, the colonial policy must be relatively relaxed. That kind of extinction policy like that towards Indians will certainly not appear. Looking at the arrival of machines, Kane and other dark arrow soldiers were very shocked. It was clear that someone was controlling the mecha. Wang Xiaoya followed a little girl and greeted her. "Brother, you''re in the limelight again!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. The completion and opening of each star gate is a big event. Every time, Dali consortium has attracted much attention and will make a lot of money. "Average!" Wang Dali glanced at the girl and was surprised, "aren''t you Sophie?" Sophie is the extraordinary little Lori with Tang Ling. She has a strong mind and can fly on a silver skateboard. "It''s me!" Sophie tooted her mouth and said, "look at the big guy behind me. That''s my exclusive car. Sister Xiaoya''s specially tailored mecha is called little hornet." Wang Dali was surprised. Following Sophie was a small yellow and white mecha, only three meters high. It was small in the mecha. It has a certain intelligence, can follow the master to move, wait for the master to send, and can even chat with the master at ordinary times. "A bit like a bumblebee, but the mecha is a little smaller?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Hum, don''t underestimate it. My little wasp is a special model. It''s made of new super alloy. The transparent glass on the cabin is super Xuan Steel glass. Such a machine armour can completely hang and hit the abnormity, which has been well proved on Dexing!" "What, you''ve compared with aliens on the German star?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, ten in a dozen will make brilliant achievements and completely hang the aliens!" Sophie coaxed and said, "this time, I took the initiative to sign up to waste Saturn to kill the aliens. Hum, those monsters will only be slaughtered when they meet my little wasps!" "This mecha is really so powerful?" Wang Dali was stunned and looked at his sister. "It''s really powerful!" Wang Xiaoya envied. "Sophie is a genius. Only extraordinary genius can control such a customized model. This is specially tailored for her, so she can give full play to her incredible power!" "Your strength is mental power. Can this mecha give play to its super mental power?" Wang Dali was curious. "Ha ha, you''ve seen through it. My little wasp has a mind magnifier, which can control 13 special flying swords at the same time, brush and kill the past, invincible!" Sophie turned her head and proudly waved her hand at the wasp. "Is that right, wasp?" "That''s right, that''s right!" the little wasp made a cheerful electronic synthesis sound. "Its wisdom is not small!" "Of course, the Bumblebee has an IQ equivalent to ten years old of human beings, and far surpasses many supercomputers in computing!" "Can other mecha also sling aliens?" "Almost. Even if they can''t be hanged, they can compete. These mecha have greatly strengthened their defense and adopt special alloys to prevent special-shaped damage. Therefore, the safety of people in the mecha is greatly guaranteed. Therefore, this time, these mecha have been sent to support the waste Saturn!" "Good. Who is leading the team this time?" "It''s lieutenant colonel Mary. She''s a top student at West Point!" Sophie quickly raised her hand. After a while, a great western beauty came over. "Nice to meet you, brother Dali. This is Mary. Please call me Lieutenant Colonel Mary!" the beautiful woman is in uniform and holds a brain control helmet in her hand. This is also a new generation of brain control helmet. It is the control center of the mecha and can realize lightning fast human-computer interaction with the artificial intelligence in the mecha. "Nice to meet you, Lieutenant Colonel Mary!" Wang Dali exchanged greetings and had a pleasant conversation. At this time, representatives of several authorities came up together and met Wang Dali one by one. "Mr. Wang Dali, should we adopt the same mechanism as the first star store for the model of the second star store?" "The League of nations also intends to establish a parliament in the United States?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, it has been proved that it is a good authority, and the Jianbei parliament is a model!" "Well, let''s put the parliament in the second star market. Experts are still needed to manage the whole city. I''m not suitable. However, how many seats can the local people occupy in the Parliament?" "You can occupy half the seats!" said a dignitary. "Not bad, I agree!" Wang vigorously waved, "leave me a special seat in parliament with the veto!" "Of course, you are a pioneer and a pioneer. You have such glory and power!" the dignitaries looked at Wang Dali with respect. It can be said that in the history of mankind, there has never been a person with such high popularity as Wang Dali, and Wang Dali is still a young man. If Wang vigorously participates in politics and runs for president of the United States, there will be no suspense about the result, because he will be elected every minute. Wang Dali is a miracle in this world! Everyone knows that this is a universally recognized consensus. Unfortunately, Wang Dali has no intention to run now. Even he is not a citizen of the United States. However, this does not hinder his great personal charm and high reputation. Wang Dali is only in his twenties and less than 30. He still has a long time in his life, which is the most terrible. According to the analysis of Wall Street analysts, with the improvement of Wang Dali''s extraordinary level, his life level is also evolving, and his life span is extending. In a sense, Wang Dali has realized the so-called "longevity". Thinking about these, every political dignitary envies Wang Dali. God knows, how high will Wang Dali''s prestige grow in a few decades or even hundreds of years? I''m afraid that in the future, he will ascend the supreme territory of human spirit and become the leader and symbol of human spirit. He will live in the altar and become a living and God like figure! ¡­¡­ Chapter 929 ¡­¡­ "Hey, it''s bone porridge today!" "It''s so sweet, the ruler. It''s so kind. I haven''t smelled meat for years!" "What kind of meat is this?" "I heard it was pork!" "It''s pork. One of my brothers works in logistics. He knows the inside story!" "What''s inside?" "Hey, everyone doesn''t know. There is a star gate in the backyard of loubao. It is said that it can lead to other planets. Pork is transported from other planets. Otherwise, where do you think the food and drink come from?" "Wow, is it true? If it is true, we will be saved!" "Of course it''s true. My brother works in it. I heard that the shelter has been renamed the second star store. The mayor is Kane. He used to be a very powerful soldier and worked with aliens!" "Good news, the municipal government will set up a civilian Corps. It is said that it will recruit 20000 people, and everyone will be allocated that kind of ray weapon. It is said to be a magical weapon that can cause heavy damage to aliens!" "What''s this? I''ve heard that the city plans to open schools. All children are free to attend school and board for free. They can also receive subsidies every month. After graduation, they are arranged to work in the Department of the authorities!" "So good? My four children have a way out!" ¡­¡­ In front of the first building castle square, people were drinking meat porridge and talking one after another. Various schemes have not been introduced yet, but they have been well known. The citizens of the second star store like kuha ha have never felt so happy. The city hall, which is replaced by Satan, the Skinner, is really an organization that makes decisions for the people. Unlike Satan, the Skinner, he only fish civilians and squeeze slaves. Big backyard. The lights are bright. In front of the star gate, containers were pushed from the star gate. The mecha quickly picked up the containers, stacked them and stacked them in a large shanty town temporarily demolished. Thousands of containers have been piled up here. All kinds of materials are almost full. Kane is painful and happy. As an interim mayor, he needs to command people to dispatch here. Containers are opened. When he sees the materials piled inside, he is too excited to sleep. "Sir, are these all assisted by the atrium city?" Kane rubbed his hands, his hands full of calluses, and the tough man who had been a soldier showed a happy smile. "It''s just the aid materials of atrium City, and the follow-up aid funds from all over the world. I heard that major charities have mobilized public opinion to request donations from all over the world to support the construction of the second star store." "How much material is there?" Kane was stunned. "Too much. Don''t you want to pay for these? It''s free assistance?" the young girl ah Qing stayed aside. "There is no need to return anything. This is humanitarian assistance. Of course, the materials and funds donated by our strong consortia and local organizations and institutions will also arrive one after another. At that time, the second star store will have sufficient materials and restart construction!" "Dali consortium, is it an adult?" Kane was stunned. "Ha ha, yes, it''s my consortium. Of course, it doesn''t just belong to me!" Wang vigorously rubbed ah Lei''s small head. Bang bang! Sophie trotted over with her own exclusive mecha "wasp". "Wang Dali, we have successfully built a deep well channel directly to the surface. Now, the mecha can go to the surface!" "What, repaired?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, hurry up, we''re going to act!" Sophie cried. "Wait, I want to participate in the first operation of your mecha brigade!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "I see, let''s go, our mecha brigade, to destroy all the aliens entrenched in the ruins of the city!" Sophie trotted with a bang bang. "Can you really wipe out the aliens on it?" Kane was slightly startled. "It should be OK. The mecha team is full of confidence in their new mecha. Let''s go and have a look in person!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and followed Sophie. In front of a platform, an elevator is transporting the mecha upward. The elevator is very large, the platform is a full acre in size, and a mecha comes out of the wellhead on the surface. Wang Dali came to the surface through the elevator. The exit of the lifting platform is in the middle of the city ruins, close to the central square. Hundreds of thousands of mecha have set up a cordon on the periphery, and there is a roar from time to time. More than a dozen abnormals have been killed in the ruins. "Wang Dali, hurry up, there are mecha and aliens in front of you!" Sophie can''t stand the excitement of driving the hornet. Since the hornet became her own exclusive mecha, the mecha hasn''t played a 100% full power battle index. This time, she will fight hard and give full play to the extreme performance of the wasp. "Everyone has it. They are in a trinity formation and sweep away the ruins in the south of the city!" Sophie gave the order. Suddenly, thousands of mecha began to keep the formation and push hard. Boom! Several ray cannons hit a ruin. The alien was shot half of his head and fell on the snow. Wang Dali flew down and looked at the trauma of the alien. Half of the head of the alien was blown away, the wound was flat, white smoke was emitted, and the cutin, skin and bones seemed to have been melted by ultra-high temperature. Such trauma, aliens can''t die anymore. "Dear friends, this group is the third generation of mecha. Indeed, its combat effectiveness is very strong. Now just looking at the firepower, it can seriously threaten all aliens. Hehe, at this time, aliens are difficult!" Wang Dali felt relieved and continued to move forward with the army. ¡­¡­ Chapter 930 ¡­¡­ The mecha troops continued to advance. Suddenly, in a piece of ruins, one or two hundred aliens sprang out. At a glance, it was dark. Alien groups seem to have been alerted by large-scale mecha operations. "Good, good, finally met some decent resistance!" Sophie laughed and shouted, "launch micro intelligent missiles. I don''t believe it. They can''t be killed!" Small wasps immediately burst out of dense micro launching honeycomb devices, and dozens of thumb thick micro missiles ejected white tail flames. Other mecha have also launched micro missiles one after another, but the number is not so large. One mecha launches an average of seven or eight. Even so, the number of missiles launched by thousands of aircraft armor is covered like heavy rain. Boom, boom!! The whole ruins, bomb away. In the city, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Dust and smoke filled the ruins. Sophie laughed loudly: "comrades, well done, blow up these monsters!" Suddenly, in the dust, aliens ran out crazily and rushed to the mecha troops. "Shit, haven''t you died yet?" Sophie was surprised, then became angry and roared, "all of them. Give me a high-frequency knife and kill these stupid guys!" With that, Sophie clicked and pulled out a two meter long alloy steel knife from her feet. A trace of lightning unexpectedly wrapped around the steel knife, showing a very strong energy attribute. "This is the high frequency knife?" Wang Dali was surprised. It is said that the cutting ability of this knife is extremely amazing. It is easy to cut tanks, aircraft and spaceships. Almost anything hard can be instantly cut by this magical knife. As a body of flesh and blood, the alien must be irresistible. Other mecha have also drawn out their own exclusive physical weapon - high frequency knife. "Kill -" The mecha soldiers roared together, the back of their feet spewed out gas, and the mecha jumped at the alien like lightning. They chopped with a high-frequency knife in their hands to hunt the alien together. Sophie''s wasp is fierce and fast as lightning. She cuts a special-shaped head in half with a knife. The blood spurted out and sprinkled on the wasp, and the paint on the surface was corroded immediately, but the super alloy under the paint had no scars. Boom! A special-shaped wasp knocked down, and the special-shaped opened his mouth and bit on the glass window of the mecha. With a click, the alien teeth were humiliated, making the alien show his teeth. The hardness of Xuan Steel glass is frightening to death. With the bite force of special-shaped terror, it can''t be destroyed. "Haha, aliens, now you know that the shells of our mecha are harder than tortoise shells?" Sophie yelled. The back of the mecha suddenly bounced away, and thirteen flying swords flew out and stabbed the aliens. Poor alien, suddenly thousands of arrows pierced his heart. The mecha waved, 13 flying swords shook, flew back out of the body and danced around. It was extraordinary. Invisible, there is a mysterious quantum effect force field that controls 13 flying swords. "Kill!" Sophie laughed and waved her sword out and killed into the alien group. Other mecha soldiers were also brave. Several mechas rolled together with the aliens, and then swung their iron fists to the flesh, banging the aliens. Aliens were killed and maimed by mecha! Wang Dali''s wandering in the battlefield is better than wandering in the court. This is natural and unrestrained. It''s just like watching everyone''s titanium dog eyes. Thanks to Wang Dali''s live broadcast, the super camera will well shoot the man-machine battle against alien groups and broadcast it live in real time. The whole earth, human beings, caused a sensation. "God, the third generation of mecha losers blow up the sky -" "We humans can manipulate mecha to sling Aliens -" "Awesome, the mecha has been developed to the third generation, and the poor baby hasn''t experienced --" "They have taken over all the mecha of the dog day army. Such a powerful mecha has nothing to do with our ordinary people -" "It is suggested that consortia should vigorously develop civil aircraft -" "That''s cool. The baby will join the army and fight Aliens -" "With such a powerful force, who are we humans afraid of? Aliens? Absolutely Sling -" ¡­¡­ People were so noisy that they were shocked by the powerful performance of the third generation of mecha, which was almost the same as the mecha in the second dimension of an island country. Great, now human black technology! Soon, all the aliens were destroyed by the mecha forces. The brigade continues to advance. Wherever it advances, the aliens will be swept away. In this way, the mecha force is divided into several teams and works in shifts every day to sweep away the ruins of the whole city in turns, just like the devils in the village before. Poor alien, finally met the most powerful enemy in history. The third generation mecha is developed for the strong biting force and corrosiveness of alien. It is the nemesis of alien. In a few days, countless aliens were injured and killed in the ruins of the whole city. The special-shaped city ruins are empty. In the shelters under the city, people cheered when they heard the news that the surface aliens had been eliminated. It has been many years, and people finally see hope in despair. The haze over people''s heads finally blew away. On the surface ruins, the voice for the reconstruction of the second star store became louder and louder. Finally, the planning was put on the agenda. The first step in reconstruction is not to clean up the ruins, but to build high walls. There''s nothing wrong. If you want to resist the alien raging on the surface, you must first build a high wall outside the city and circle the city with the high wall to block the entry of the alien. First establish a stable base area, then radiate from point to area, expand the war results by uniting local armed forces and survivors, constantly strangle aliens, and finally realize the great counterattack of all mankind against aliens. At that time, mankind will regain control of the planet and eventually eliminate the aliens. ¡­¡­ Chapter 931 ¡­¡­ Under the ruins. The underground city is being built vigorously. On the surface, outside the ruins of the city, large construction machinery is working hard to build a 400 meter high wall. People who abandoned Saturn found all kinds of jobs. Through hard work, everyone can exchange food from the earth and Germany, as well as necessary living materials. The construction of the second star market soon spread to other underground shelters and fortresses. After watching the Stargate, the leader of the first shelter to visit resolutely decided to sign a betrayal agreement with the parliament. The other side received a steady stream of material support, while the parliament received the labor of all human survivors in the shelter. The sun spacecraft, suspended over the ruins of the city. Wang Dali was quite comfortable living in the spaceship. "There''s a situation, find the Starhunter''s ship!" the ambulance suddenly shouted. "What?" Wang Dali jumped up. Those damn star hunters put aliens on the planet. Now they''re here again? "Yes, I found it. It''s the Starhunter''s ship. Yes!" "Where is it?" "In the starry sky, tens of thousands of miles away!" Wang Dali came to the big screen and saw a huge Mothership sailing this way in the dark starry sky. After a while, the Mothership swaggered into the atmosphere of waste Saturn and fell on a plain. Above the plain, there is a high platform like the yama pyramid. The Mothership hovered tens of meters above the high platform, sending out a circle of red light waves, and several hunting star people fell on the high platform. Within a hundred miles, all aliens seem to sense the emergence of prey and gather towards the high platform one after another. Wang Dali flew out of the second star store. People were in mid air and observed the hunting star carrier from a distance. Countless aliens gathered on the plain from all directions and began to rush frantically on the high platform. On the high platform, six star hunters wielded spears and other weapons to kill the aliens who rushed up. "Ladies and gentlemen, it turns out that this is a hunting star. People are hunting!" Wang Dali sighed. These star hunters are really strong. Just six people dare to fight all aliens? The alien was killed and rolled down from the platform. Crazy aliens rushed up one after another. Wang Dali observed carefully and immediately saw the clue. It turns out that the six star hunters are not invincible, but they occupy a narrow space on the high platform and form a formation. The number of aliens who can pass through the high platform each time will not exceed 15. This is the posture of one man in charge of the pass. It is with such terrain that they are more flexible against aliens. After a while, a light came down from the mother ship, six star hunters were photographed on the ship, and six star hunters were replaced. Another fight. In this way, round after round of hunting star people are replaced repeatedly, killing one after another aliens. Wang Dali was stunned. Shit, these star hunters are training soldiers by killing and cutting. Only by killing aliens can they pass the test and become a qualified soldier. In this way, more than a dozen waves of people have been rotated, but more and more aliens have been killed. The hunting star people are not without casualties. Several times, the hunting star people have been killed, and their bodies have been divided and eaten by aliens, while the hunting star people put down continue to kill. "The star hunter who suffered a thousand knives has committed an unforgivable crime -" "A planet of life, where tens of thousands of lives have died. Now the planet has become their hunting paradise. It''s unforgivable -" "Fuck them --" "I can''t see it anymore, brother Dali. We must destroy them -" "These murderous aliens have committed crimes against humanity and should be executed -" ¡­¡­ People are angry. These star hunters are really ferocious. No wonder they can cultivate such ferocious biological weapons as aliens. However, belligerence will die. What future can a race that kills everywhere have? Wang Dali looked at the aliens in the middle of the battle and the hunting soldiers and turned on the communicator. "EVA, ambulance, are you ready?" "Commander, it''s all ready!" AVA said. "Let''s start!" Wang Dali sighed. "Launch, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must not let the Mothership and those gathered aliens run away!" the ambulance was excited. On the sun spacecraft, several forts were opened, whew, whew... Hundreds of ball beam weapons dragged long white tail flames, cut through the long sky for hundreds of miles and shot into the sky. On the plain, Wang vigorously looked up. White tracks crossed the sky and fell onto the plain. Hunting star people and thousands of aliens stopped killing and looked up to see the scene. This is the sickle of the God of death. Hundreds of sickles span the sky and are spectacular. When the ball beam weapon fell, it exploded silently. Time seemed to stop. There was no mushroom cloud. Instead, the incandescent light swallowed everything. In this endless dead light, all light waves, magnetic fields and infrasound waves are confused in an instant. This is a secondary weapon! It is more powerful and cleaner than the so-called nuclear weapons, and there is no pollution. The special-shaped eyes were instantly blind, and the brain marrow was shocked ten thousand times in one sixtieth of a second by the chaotic effect caused by the terrible infrasound wave and magnetic field. In an instant, the alien brain turned into paste, one fell to the ground and died, and its body was as flesh and blood as paste. The high platform seems to have been eroded by wind for thousands of years, and it decays and collapses in an instant. The Mothership above the high platform fell down, and the hunting star people inside and outside, like aliens, died instantly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 932 ¡­¡­ Wang dashed into the sky to avoid the terrible death. When the death light passed, Wang Dali landed slowly from the sky and stood on the mother ship that fell to the ground. This is the hunting star man''s mother ship. It is very large and looks rough and ferocious. It can be seen that the scientific and technological level of the hunting star man is not as high as expected. Their aesthetics does not seem to meet the standards of people on earth. Wang Dali thought and felt that there was no sign of life inside the mothership. Around the Mothership, the vast grassland is full of alien bodies. The withered and yellow weeds turned into powder when the wind blew. Wang Dali felt thrilled. The feeling of thinking is like octopus. It penetrates into the soil. The earthworms and microorganisms under the soil are all dead. Even the plant seeds buried in the soil have lost their vitality and died. Secondary weapons are indeed prohibited by high-level civilization. Their power is indeed extraordinary. The earth people watching the live broadcast were stunned. The scene in front of me was a scene of killing. Those aliens fell to the ground like a pool of mud. It was terrible. "Buy GA, what weapon is that --" "I don''t see any mushroom clouds, only a white light -" "Shit, what a terrible weapon, but it seems less powerful than nuclear weapons -" "Why not use nuclear baptism?" "That''s great. Kill these goddamn --" "The cycle of natural justice and bad retribution are the bitter fruit of the hunting star people and Aliens -" "Brother Dali, good job, that''s how to fight -" "If this weapon blows up the sky, you must find the hunting star, throw it on the hunting star, and try to expose and baptize the whole surface -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± "Hunting star people and aliens are definitely dead -" "Support brother Dali, and support the inhuman extinction policy against hunting star people and Aliens -" ¡­¡­ People roared and talked about the fruitful results of this war. Wang Dali was silent. No one is really aware of the power of secondary weapons. In a few months, this grassland will become a desert. Unless large-scale rainfall and sowing grass and plant seeds, it will inevitably become a desert. From this point of view, secondary weapons are indeed more vicious than nuclear weapons! The radiation of nuclear weapons can be harmful for many years, and secondary weapons do not have such long-term side effects. After a while, hundreds of mecha flew from a distance and landed one after another. Sophie controls the wasp and comes to Wang Dali. "Wang Dali, how are you? Are you okay?" Sophie said. "I''m fine. What can I do?" Wang Dali glanced. "Then why is your face so smelly? You should be happy to kill so many aliens. Look, we have captured a complete hunting Starman mothership. It''s a good thing!" Sophie beamed. "Happy fart!" Wang vigorously Tucao, "later on the mainland, make complaints about the use of secondary weapons." "Why, I think it''s worth it. A round of shells hit down and the enemy died. I heard that this weapon has not radiated yet. How good?" "What an egg! All the lives in this area are dead! Such a big price is just to eliminate these aliens? Hey, let me kill these aliens alone. It just takes some time. The environment has not been so damaged. It''s not worth the loss!" The ambulance came. "The commander is right. We still haven''t considered the use of this weapon!" "Look, the ambulance still knows the truth!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "it''s all right. Just use it. You should control it in the future. But this time, if you capture a complete Mothership, you should be able to find the hunting star?" "Absolutely!" The ambulance commanded several maintenance machinery babies and pried open the door of the mothership. Entering the Mothership, we saw countless hunting star people lying on the ground, all dead. Sophie was curious. She went up and took off the helmet of a hunting soldier. The hunting soldier''s mouth, nose, ears and eyes gushed green blood, especially his eyes. Then I took off the cold armor, and there was no problem with the body of the hunting soldier. "These people died of concussion!" Sophie sighed with relief. "Yes, look at their bodies. They are as strong as cattle and have no fatal injuries, but their heads must be damaged by the terrible secondary effect of secondary weapons!" The ambulance was elated and taught: "your carbon based life is fragile. Unlike our silicon-based life, it can resist secondary weapons!" "What, you can resist secondary weapons?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, this weapon seems to have great destructive power on your carbon based life, but its power is extremely limited to us!" The ambulance raised its hand and showed off its cold and solid alloy armor. "All right, crack the database of the Mothership!" Wang Dali glanced. "OK, right away. The database here is still open. Lucky, these guys didn''t have time to turn off the control system of the Mothership!" The ambulance operated several times and immediately called up a three-dimensional star map. The star map is marked with a lot of planet information. The king looked up and was overjoyed. "Ha ha, big harvest, big harvest. This is a star distribution map with a diameter of 2000 light-years. It is marked with several life planets. Look, this is the hunting star man''s nest, the primitive hunting star!" The ambulance pointed to a big planet and cheered excitedly. "Well, these star hunters throw biological weapons everywhere. It''s really damn. It''s time to kill them!" Wang Dali clenched his fist and said with hatred. "Yes, these star hunters are pests in the universe. Just like civilization to barbarians, they will only destroy the achievements of civilization and do no good to the universe. They should be eliminated!" The ambulance immediately agreed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 933 ¡­¡­ Boom! In the freezer of the Mothership, a freezer popped the lid and the white cold air escaped. With a slap, a thug stretched out and held the edge of the freezer. Then, a hunting soldier stood up. The soldier was covered with frost. He quickly stepped aside and put on his armor and helmet. Scan the freezer and quickly start a device. Suddenly, seven or eight freezers opened and a hunting soldier stood up. They muttered for a while, then assembled their weapons and walked out of the freezer. Wang Dali felt agitated for no reason, and his thoughts swept away slightly. "No, there are hunting soldiers on the Mothership!" Wang Dali immediately turned pale. "What, and hunting soldiers, how many?" the ambulance was stunned. "I don''t know. Seven or eight, or even more. Come on, let''s leave the ship first!" Wang Dali hurriedly urged. "We really have to leave first. This ship is their home, and staying here is very disadvantageous to us!" the ambulance immediately took people away, and there were not many people who simply entered the mothership. "You go first and I''ll stop them!" Wang vigorously turned away with the sun god spear. "Wang Dali, be careful!" Sophie shouted. "I see!" Wang Dali waved goodbye without looking back. The ambulance shook his head and said helplessly, "well, well, the commander will be fine. He can respond to any danger. We should have confidence in him!" "Of course I know!" Sophie dropped a silver bullet, turned it into a pedal and evacuated quickly. Outside the Mothership, Sophie flew out, and ambulances and others jumped out of the mothership. "Ready to fight, there are hunting soldiers in the Mothership!" Sophie yelled, flew to open the wasp''s cabin door and got in. Soon, the hatch closed and Sophie drove the wasp, raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the exit of the mothership. The mecha team members took action one after another and were ready outside the mothership. "Why don''t you come out?" Sophie was agitated. "Wait and see!" the ambulance comforted. After a while, the Mothership roared and floated. "What''s the matter? How did the ship move?" Sophie was angry. "No, the commander hasn''t got off the ship!" the ambulance immediately called several mechanical babies to fly into the exit of the Mothership and look for Wang Dali. "I''m going up too!" Sophie controlled the wasp to fly. Unfortunately, the exit was a little smaller and the wasp couldn''t squeeze in. "Fark!" Sophie fell from the Mothership and shouted, "find another entrance to the mothership. It''s not big enough!" Suddenly, the Mothership shook violently and flew into the sky. The mecha troops looked up and watched the Mothership getting farther and farther away. "What''s the situation?" the ambulance turned on the communicator and shouted, "commander, please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it!" "Damn it, the spaceship is going to fly away!" Sophie was shocked. Damn it, Wang Dali is still on the spaceship. Inside the mothership. "Pa!" Wang Dali''s arm was hit by a dart, and the small communicator fell to the ground and broke. Seven or eight hunting soldiers rushed over and surrounded Wang Dali. Several soldiers activated the stealth device and made the whole person invisible. Wang Dali''s thoughts spread everywhere, and he was clear about the position of all hunting soldiers. At the same time, the spacecraft was lifting, which surprised Wang Dali. It can be inferred that the Mothership has been controlled by these hunting soldiers. Shit, isn''t it good to be on the ship? "You can''t escape. Death is your only ending!" said a hunting warrior in alien language. "That''s not necessarily!" "The spaceship is climbing and will soon return to the parent planet. You have killed our young compatriots, and you will accept the cruelest death!" "The ship was going to turn around the parent star?" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the mother star should be the primitive hunting star. Well, these guys, after so many people died, wanted to return to their old nest. "Kill!" A soldier threw a sharp dart at him. "When!" Wang Dali swings away with a divine spear, and the dart is inserted into one side of the metal wall, which shows the sharpness of the dart. "I have your darts, too!" Wang Dali sneered, took out three darts from behind his waist and threw them out. Whew, whew, whew... The cold light suddenly appeared, and the darts were as fast as lightning. Several hunting soldiers suddenly felt their necks cool and quickly touched their necks. They saw green blood gushing out. The hunting soldiers were shocked and struggled to fall to the ground. There was a cold light behind him. Wang Dali suddenly disappeared. The next second he appeared behind the other party. With a poke of the sun god spear, an invisible hunting soldier appeared in the air. The soldier''s back was being pierced by Wang Dali with the sun god spear. Pooh! Wang vigorously pulled out his spear, pushed the other party to fly, turned and ran. Before the Mothership flies out of the atmosphere, you must leave this damn ship! "Close all the passages!" cried the hunting soldier, and then chased Wang Dali. Wang Dali runs quickly. The iron gate is closing heavily in front of the passage. "Bang!" Wang Dali shot out with a spear, and the iron door burst open. Wang Dali went through and continued to run. "Brother Dali, run -" "The ship seems to have taken off -" "It''s not good -" The audience Tucao, urged Wang vigorously to make complaints about leaving the spaceship. Boom! An iron door was broken and a hunting soldier came out of the turn. He held a whip in his hand and the ray weapon on his shoulder suddenly fired a laser. Wang Dali dodged quickly and slapped his left foot, which was rolled up by the other party with a whip. "You can''t run, death is a gift to you!" the hunting soldier pulled the whip. Wang Dali stepped hard and immediately pulled the whip back. ¡­¡­ Chapter 934 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s left foot was rolled and pulled back immediately. Now Wang Dali is so powerful that Leng Buding, a hunting soldier, was pulled over and stumbled. With a momentary flaw, Wang Dali kicked, and the man had burst up like a shell and jumped at each other. Pooh! The spear pierced the other party''s throat at once. As soon as the spear was closed, a green blood arrow spewed out. The hunting soldier''s eyes widened, showing an incredible look, knelt down and swallowed his last breath. Wipe the spear on the other party''s body. Wang Dali looks cold. For a while, I was blocked repeatedly. It seems that these hunting soldiers are determined to kill themselves! Burst through the last door and the roaring wind blew out from around. The exit of the spaceship, like the eye of a storm, swallowed up the air. Wang Dali thought and was surprised. He saw that it was outer space outside the spacecraft. Waste Saturn looks very far away. With a little calculation, Wang Dali found that he could not reach the atmosphere of waste Saturn without breathing. After all, I can''t live in a vacuum yet. "Fark!" Wang Dali''s mind burst out suddenly, the light wings spread out, turned violently, rushed into the channel, blocked the door with an iron plate, so as not to be sucked out of the spacecraft by vacuum. Re enter the interior of the Mothership, the passage behind him, and the door closes again. Wang Dali is in a bad mood! "Everybody, baby, I seem to have made a mistake. I was accidentally taken to outer space by the mother ship. According to these hunting soldiers, the ship seems to be returning to their mother planet!" Boom! When the spacecraft shook, Wang Dali immediately felt that it was entering the state of wormhole flight. "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s just going to hunt stars. In fact, it''s right for my baby. Let''s go and visit it. It''s also a front stop!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. "What, how can this be?!" On the waste Saturn, Wang Xiaoya, who just came out of the Stargate, looked shocked. The tablet in her hand just played this live video. Wang Xiaoya''s parents were also stunned. "Wow, what a good thing, Dali bastard, this is kidnapped by the hunting star man!" Dali''s mother immediately refused to obey and howled. "Mom, brother hasn''t been kidnapped!" Wang Xiaoya immediately explained. "Nothing. Isn''t Dali on that ship? Now the ships have flown out of the atmosphere. Now they are returning to their home star. It''s not kidnapped. What is it?" Dali''s mother suddenly went crazy, grabbed Wang Xiaoya''s tablet and shouted: "contact Dali quickly, let him control the spacecraft, and then fly back. You can''t go to the mother star. It''s someone else''s territory. Don''t you want to die?" Wang Xiaoya was speechless and looked at her father. Wang Zhiguo sighed and shook his head, "just do as your mother told you. This time, it''s too rash to make great efforts." "I know!" Wang Xiaoya agreed immediately. At the same time, on the plain, Sophie, ambulances and all the mecha troops were all black faced and silent. On the ambulance driver, Wang Dali''s situation is being broadcast live on the tablet. Thanks to this live broadcasting system, otherwise, they would not know about Wang Dali. "Damn it, this is a serious accident. Wang Dali was taken away. Let''s find a way!" Sophie said angrily. "Drive the sun and chase!" the ambulance lane. "Go, hurry!" "The distance to the hunting mother star is very far. The sun must reserve energy, which will take at least three days!" "What, three days, the cauliflower will be cold!" Sophie was angry. "No, now the commander is not lost. He just goes to the hunting star to investigate in advance. As long as he is not found, he can hide for several days, which is enough for us to drive the sun to support!" "Doodle doodle..." The wasp''s messenger rang and Sophie had to connect. "Sophie, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you evacuate safely with brother Dali? It''s a serious dereliction of duty. You know, my current phone has been blown up. Go and get Wang Dali back safely. If he has three long and two short, how can you tell me 9 billion people?" "Chief, it was an accident..." Sophie was wronged. "Fart, there''s no accident here. I don''t care what method you use. In short, ensure brother Dali''s safety. Also, don''t let him go to the hunting star. In case of an accident, I''ll be hard, and you won''t think about it. Do you hear clearly?" "I see. I promise to finish the task!" Sophie saluted, turned off the communication, and her little white face was angry. "Ambulance, do you hear me? The boss is very angry. We must start as soon as possible and stop the damn Mothership!" "There is no way. Now, the only way we can do is to let the commander hijack the mothership. This is the only way!" "Hijacking the Mothership?" Sophie''s eyes lit up. "Can you inform Wang Dali?" "Needless to say, he''s so hot and smart. He''s already thought of it. Look at the live broadcast. He''s going to find those hunting star people!" The ambulance handed over the tablet. Sophie looked carefully and saw that Wang Dali quietly touched behind a hunting soldier. A sneak attack broke each other''s neck. "Oh yeah!" Sophie cheered childishly. Wang Dali''s sneak attack was professional. "The dirty big brother!" make complaints about the ambulance. "What are you talking about? How can it be called despicable? It''s called tactical strategy. Do you understand it?" Sophie was furious and stared at the ambulance. "Know, know, I know all the thirty-six strategies!" the ambulance spread its hands indifferently. "That''s about the same. You stare at your titanium dog. Brother Dali will kill all these goddamn hunting stars and hijack the mothership. I''m full of confidence in it!" "Cut, still use your confidence? Who can''t guess. Do you think brother Dali has a false reputation?" the ambulance despised, "little Sophie, do you want to make a bet with me? I''m sure brother Dali will destroy all the star hunters on the ship in 30 minutes!" "Just bet, I think it only takes twenty minutes!" Sophie raised her middle finger to the ambulance, and ten thousand people refused to accept it on her small face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 935 ¡­¡­ "Ping Ping Ping Ping..." All kinds of fighting in the Mothership gradually stopped. Wang Dali pulled out the divine spear from the last hunting soldier. The blood dripping showed that Wang Dali was decisive in killing and cutting. A total of 11 hunting soldiers have been destroyed by themselves. The whole Mothership is full of hunting star people''s bodies. This time, Wang Dali has recovered a little interest for the people of waste Saturn. Go to the Mothership control module. Wang Dali looked at the little fluorescent control system on the Mothership and was dumbfounded. This spacecraft, the control system is very different, or the intelligence of the system does not pay attention to itself at all. "EVA!" "At the command of the commander!" EVA drilled out of the super camera and condensed by a mass of quantum light. "What''s the situation with the ship now? Can you stop the ship?" "No!" AVA looked back at her little face, thought for a moment, and shook her head: "the intelligence of the Mothership has been communicated, but he is unwilling to cooperate!" "Can you force him?" "That''s no good. Forcibly cracking and ordering will make him issue instructions to destroy the Mothership!" "Can you limit him and don''t let him make trouble!" Wang Dali thought. "This is OK!" EVA immediately closed her eyes and began to fight with the intelligence of the mother ship. "Ha ha, he is very stupid. His ability is far inferior to me. He has been locked in the core of the control system by me. He can''t get out for ten years!" "Can we control the ship?" "No, the ship route is controlled by the core!" "So we are still flying in the wormhole?" "Yes, commander, according to the calculation, the spacecraft will automatically jump out of the wormhole in 36 hours!" "Is that the destination?" "Yes, it''s a triangular star region. According to the searched star map coordinates, the spacecraft will reach the hunting star!" AVA said. "Sure enough!" Wang Dali sat down in his seat, his chin in his hand, thinking. "EVA, calculate whether we can escape the detection of the hunting star man and hide on the hunting star!" "The situation is unknown. It''s only good to arrive at the hunting star!" "Forget it, go step by step. I don''t have much choice now!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "What will happen if I forcibly interrupt the wormhole jump?" "It is not recommended to do so, because there is a great possibility of losing the route, even destroying the ship and killing people!" AVA said. "All right, all right, when you''re ready to jump out of the wormhole and wake me up, I need to rest and refresh!" Wang Dali''s hand propped his chin and closed his eyes. The Mothership was empty. ¡°666666¡­¡­¡± Three maintenance mechanical babies turned in from the outside. When they saw Wang Dali, they immediately drilled around Wang Dali. "I wipe, when did these little guys get on the ship?" Wang Dali opened his eyes. "They got lucky before the Mothership took off, but they''ve been lost in the Mothership, poor!" said EVA. "They need the command of the commander!" "All right!" Wang Dali thought and said, "you guys, go and throw the bodies of those star hunters into the incinerator. Also, repair the damaged door outside the Mothership channel!" "Yes, yes, commander!" the maintenance robot baby immediately turned and left. Wang Dali closed his eyes and rested. The mechanical babies disposed of all the bodies of the hunting star man, threw them into the incinerator and burned them, and then repaired the damaged place of the spacecraft. Thirty six hours later, EVA woke up from Wang Dali''s shoulder and yawned. "Commander, it''s time for the ship to jump out of the wormhole!" AVA reminded. "I see!" Wang Dali woke up and rested quietly for more than 30 hours. He was very energetic and his physical strength was saved to the best. Boom! The ship shook violently again. On the big screen of the control module, a starry sky suddenly appeared. The Mothership flew out of the wormhole and hovered in the void. Wang Dali looked around and found a big sun in the distance. The light was slightly red and fell on the Mothership and shone in through the transparent porthole. "The sun is no longer young!" Wang Dali''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea. Look at the side of the spacecraft. In the dark, an earth colored planet is suspended in the void. This planet, with star rings, is very huge and looks a little beautiful. "Is this the hunting star?" Wang Dali was surprised that the planet did not look like a life planet, but it had an atmosphere and thick earth clouds surged on the surface of the planet. Through the clouds, Wang Dali saw a large area of land and a few poor water bodies. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a rather dry planet. There are few green plants on the planet. I can''t believe that star hunters regard such a planet as their mother star!" Suddenly, the spaceship flew up automatically and the target was hunting star. "AVA, what''s going on?" Wang Dali hurried. "The ship didn''t complete the established route, so it still flew according to the established procedure. Presumably, it was going to land on the planet!" AVA said immediately. "Can''t you interrupt the control?" "Not yet!" EVA said wrongfully. "Well, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. I don''t believe it. I will be so lucky!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and observed. As expected, the mother ship drove slowly into the surface of the planet, passed through the thick earth clouds, and moved slowly over the planet. Through the porthole, Wang Dali immediately saw countless tall and mysterious buildings on the desolate earth, shuttling back and forth in the sky. "I wipe, my friends, we broke into the enemy''s nest when we were not careful and didn''t pay attention. This is a real nest, not a joke!" Wang Dali was stunned. Those spaceships were all hunting Starman spaceships. They were very rough and cold. I really didn''t expect that this mother planet is such a prosperous planet with countless buildings. It can be seen that there must be a large number of hunting star people living here. ¡­¡­ Chapter 936 ¡­¡­ "Brother Dali is going to die -" "This is actually a city for star hunters. What''s brother Dali doing with so many star Hunters -" "Fly the Mothership and escape -" "Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood -" "Star hunters are really powerful. Look at this planet. It''s estimated that the population is more than ten million -" "Tens of millions of people are not much, but they can''t stand others. They are strong. Brother Dali should be careful -" "There''s a good play, brother Dali. This is the rhythm of going deep into the tiger''s Den -" "Shit, brother Dali was badly hurt -" "This time, brother Dali is going to be a low-key man. He is expected to be a field mouse on someone else''s territory -" "No, our brother Dali is a great hero everywhere -" "Innocent, brother Dali must lurk and wait for rescue -" ¡­¡­ The audience began to make complaints about it, and the Mothership flew over the sky very quickly, then skimmed several hills, and finally stopped over a valley surrounded by mountains. In the middle of the valley, there is a huge tower. The tower is miles in diameter and hundreds of meters high, like a mountain. The Mothership landed slowly, and even anchored on the tower, which was completely consistent with the groove under the mothership. Wang Dali realized that the tower had come from the landing platform of the mother ship. Click The hatch under the Mothership opened automatically. Wang Dali stepped down from the Mothership and stood in the tower. This is a huge and open building. Wang Dali walked down the high stone steps for a while before reaching the middle of the tower. The stone steps connect to the middle of the tower, and Wang Dali sees layers of open squares. The light shone down from the Mothership on the head and looked very quiet in the tower. Along the way, Wang Dali did not find any hunting soldiers. "Everybody, it''s a strange tower. It''s so quiet inside. I didn''t see the hunting star man. What''s going on?" Wang Dali feels a little confused. Does the tower usually have no idle people to play? "Dada..." Clear footsteps came from the open square. Wang Dali''s mind moved. His streamer armor immediately became invisible and restrained his heat. These star hunters can generally use infrared to sense life. Soon, a hunting soldier came over. Although the Star Hunter was wearing metal armor, his body should be slender and bulging in front of him. At first glance, he knew that he was a mother. She looked up at the Mothership overhead and looked puzzled. After thinking about it, she went up the stone steps and entered the mothership. Wang Dali just wanted to catch up. He took this guy down and asked about the hunting star. On the square, seven more hunting soldiers came, all male, with spears in their hands. Wang Dali took out some darts and threw them out. The cold light flashed, and the seven hunting soldiers burst blood on their necks and fell down one after another. The dart made a circle and flew back to Wang Dali''s hand. "Dart concealed weapon is really a good tool for sneak attack!" Wang Dali sent out a ray of light and evaporated the blood on the dart. On the stone steps, the Female Star Hunter ran down, shouted, raised her hand and shot several sharp arrows. "When!" Wang Dali swings away with a divine spear, rushes up three times and five divided by two, puts the other party down and subdues him, but he doesn''t kill the other party. Take the Huntress up the stone steps and enter the mothership. "AVA, isn''t there an frozen alien queen in the freezer of the Mothership? Let her out!" Wang Dali said to Ava. "Commander, that creature is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to let it out?" AVA said cautiously. "Of course, it''s because of the danger that I have to release it. This is the territory of the Star Hunter. I want to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf and create chaos here!" "All right!" EVA controls the spaceship. Soon, a frozen room, the temperature rises, and an frozen alien queen begins to thaw. Hiss, hiss The alien queen roared and climbed out of the mothership. When she came to the stone steps, she suddenly saw the bloody smell below and immediately climbed down the stone steps. The alien queen even dragged a huge reproductive system, like the abdomen of a mantis. It was long and big. There seemed to be something crawling inside. On the lower square, the alien queen found the bodies of Seven Star hunters. Wang Dali carefully poked his head out of the Mothership and sneered. "Commander, you''re so bad!" EVA murmured. "Ha ha, I have to do everything to the enemy. Now I just treat him in his own way, and I don''t know how much chaos this alien queen can bring to them!" Wang vigorously observed the alien queen. He saw that the alien queen ate up all the hunting star people''s bodies. After a while, it even began to give birth. A growing alien was born from its huge "belly", a total of seven. Each one was tall. They hissed at the alien queen and ran out to the exit of the tower. They want to explore the environment and look for prey. "Brother Dali, you are too cruel -" "Putting aliens on the hunting star may cause chaos if you are lucky -" "It''s estimated that it''s useless. One face to face, these aliens will be wiped out -" "They seem very clever. They should attack them in groups. Maybe they can kill the Lone Star Hunter -" ¡­¡­ People are make complaints about Wang Dali''s thoughts. At the exit of the corner, seven aliens roared down a female star hunter, followed by the aliens, dragged her into a dark corner and waited for the next prey to approach. "There''s a play!" Wang Dali was greatly surprised. These aliens seem to be very smart and strong. Have they integrated the genes of the Star Hunter? ¡­¡­ Chapter 937 ¡­¡­ Two days passed in a flash. Wang Dali hid in the Mothership and observed the situation in the tower at any time. Every once in a while, some star hunters come to the tower. They are undoubtedly hunted and killed in groups by aliens hiding in the dark. The alien queen is growing stronger and stronger. The growth alien produced by it has changed greatly. The first is the head, which is longer and more ferocious. Thick cuticle grows on the arms and heels, which is as dark and solid as Longpi Longjin. On the small arm, a black blade like a sickle has evolved. Nails and tail are also sharper. The most terrible thing is that the shape of the alien is much taller than that on the waste Saturn. Unexpectedly, there is a faint trend to keep up with the queen in shape. Most people already know that the alien queen is huge. If it takes off its reproductive organs, it is the most powerful combat killer. Ordinary aliens can''t compare with it at all. Now, in order to maintain a stronger hunting advantage, every alien has evolved towards a larger, stronger, harder and sharper direction, so as to ensure that its own race can meet the needs of hunting star hunters. This is alien, born with strong evolutionary ability. After obtaining the gene of hunting star man and continuous improvement and enhancement, the alien becomes more powerful. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings enveloped the whole tower. At present, there are a total of 50 aliens in the tower, and ten are especially huge. They are adults. The others are growing up. As long as they get enough food, they can molt quickly and become adults. In just two days, 40 or 50 star hunters were killed by aliens. The disappearance of the Star Hunter has attracted attention. Bang Bang Bang Bang A team of hundreds of hunting soldiers, fully armed, entered the tower. The interior of the tower was so vast that these hunting soldiers made a mistake. They scattered and searched. Therefore, a tragic massacre was staged again. "Ah ah..." From time to time, there was a scream of infiltration in the tower. The hunting soldiers heard it. They turned on the communicator and found that their people were being destroyed quickly. The surviving soldiers quickly called for support. "Woo woo..." the Female Star Hunter struggled. Her mouth was blocked by Wang Dali. Looking down from the Mothership, she found that a compatriot had been killed. She couldn''t help being very anxious. However, she was bound by the king and couldn''t break free. Wang Dali stood aside, looked down through the porthole and smiled proudly: "I really didn''t expect that aliens will gradually evolve stronger after obtaining enough hunting star human bodies. According to the normal theory of evolution, it will take millions of years. However, aliens are a magical creature. Its evolution can be completed in just a few days. It''s incredible. It can be seen how amazing its genetic inclusiveness and selectivity are?" Wang Dali was amazed. He looked at the female hunting star man and smiled. "Now, can you tell me about your star hunters?" "Kill me, I won''t say if I die!" the female hunter stares at Wang Dali angrily, with turbulent thinking. "It seems that you star hunters are dead headed and won''t give in to anyone. Anyway, I can understand it myself if I can''t ask!" With that, Wang Dali picked up the other party, flew out of the Mothership, went down the stone steps and came to the square. Several aliens ran out of the darkness. Wang Dali immediately dragged the female hunting star man to fly and quickly moved towards the first floor of the tower. More and more aliens ran out and pursued them. When Wang Dali came to the first floor of the tower, the hunting soldiers who came in to search were almost dead. After the alien chased him, Wang vigorously carried the female hunting star man out of the tower, and the alien also chased him out. Wang Dali threw the prisoner down. The prisoner sobbed, immediately got up and ran to the distance. Behind her, more than a dozen aliens followed closely. Wang Dali flew up, got rid of the abnormity and flew to the high earth clouds. So far, aliens have begun to spread. Outside the tower, several motherships flew in, and hundreds of thousands of hunting soldiers, fully armed, rushed into the tower. After half a day, a mothership even fired a devastating death light at the tower. The tower collapsed, and the Mothership above also fell obliquely and hit the ground. Another Mothership flew to a nearby tower, which was also hit by a devastating death light and collapsed. Wang Dali shook his head. "Everyone, there is no doubt now that the evolved aliens have spread. It seems that I have brought them a lot of trouble!" Wang vigorously looked at the sky and saw that the sun gradually fell below the horizon, and twilight immediately came. Wang Dali flew away and landed on a particularly huge tower. This is a super giant tower. Around the tower, hundreds of small and medium-sized spacecraft are parked. Under the tower, many star hunters go in and out. Above the tower, a huge Mothership is quietly parked. Wang Dali flew into the giant Mothership while others were not paying attention. "Intruder!" The two hunting soldiers guarding the gate of the giant Mothership looked at Wang Dali, immediately fired a laser, and walked up step by step with a long knife. Wang Dali dodged a few times and threw darts. Whew whew several times, darts hit, and the hunting soldiers were bleeding from their necks and fell to the ground and died. Wang Dali rushed into the Mothership and killed the hunters when he saw them. After a while, the whole Mothership sounded a whine alarm, and countless hunting soldiers began to investigate everywhere in the Mothership channel. "EVA, how''s it going? Is it coming?" Wang Dali hid. "It''s almost there. The front direction is left and then right..." "..." Wang Dali was speechless, became invisible, rushed out, bang! An iron door was broken by Wang Dali''s spear. Inside the door was the command room of the mothership. There was only one female commander in the command room. Wang Dali threw out the shield of the goddess of victory and knocked the other party unconscious. "Great, this red button is the weapon to destroy the dead light, lock the target, and then press it to destroy a city!" EVA flew to the console and pointed to a special red button on the stage with an excited face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 938 ¡­¡­ The giant Mothership slowly levitated. A devastating death light rushed down from under the Mothership, and the super tower instantly turned into powder. The power of terror radiated and destroyed everything within a ten mile radius. The smoke dispersed. Where the original tower was located, only a huge pit was left. The deep pit is dark, like a broken hole in the planet. "Good guy!" Wang Dali was slightly surprised to see such power. "This destruction light can be comparable to the anode magneto-optical gun!" "Yes, the power of the hunting Starman Mothership is still very powerful!" "That''s good. Fly up immediately and light up all the energy. We''re going to teach these son of a bitch''s hunting stars a lesson we''ll never forget!" Wang Dali shouted fiercely. "As you wish!" EVA smiled like a little devil. The giant Mothership flew over the earth, with a bang, another light of destruction fell from the sky, and one super building after another was destroyed. Beacon fire and disaster spread to the whole vast wasteland. The hunting starmen sent out ships to block, but they were all destroyed by the laser weapons launched by the super carrier. Fortunately, the giant Mothership hijacked by Wang Dali is the most powerful warship. "Brother Dali, it''s crazy. Is it really good to do so -" "It''s amazing. That''s how to treat these bastards -" "Brother Dali, launch, infinite launch -" "Destroy all their cities and kill these sons of Bitches -" "Pour out, pour out all the shells, and avenge all the humans who have been harmed by the star Hunters -" "It''s too much. Long live brother Dali -" "This is great destruction. Brother Dali is so fierce -" "Brother Dali is an executioner, but I like -" "Meimoda, the light column is so gorgeous -" "Mom is no longer afraid of us being cast into aliens, oh yeah -" ¡­¡­ Make complaints about Tucao bullets. Wang vigorously opened the revenge mode and didn''t cost the hunting star one fatal death after another. This is the dawn of the dawn woman. It is very deadly and destroys everything. Where Wang Dali can''t see. In countless shadow covered places, aliens gathered in twos and threes to attack the lone hunting star man. On the whole hunting star, 80% are soldiers, but 20% are old guys and toddlers. These people are completely alien rations. Under a high tower, a group of aliens rushed in. There were nine children inside. Unfortunately, the killing took place in the next generation of the Star Hunter. It has nothing to do with good or evil, but only with the way of hunting and survival. The law of the jungle is so harmonious on the Star Hunter. Waste Saturn. People gathered in front of the square of the underground city and watched the huge screen. On the screen, it was Wang Dali''s live broadcast. After being plagued by hunting starmen and aliens for 60 years, the people of waste Saturn finally broke out unparalleled resentment. "Kill them, kill these sons of Bitches -" "Long live brother Dali. Brother Dali is our hero -" "The killing Star Hunter has finally been punished -" "Woo woo... After all these years, someone is finally willing to seek justice for the people of our planet -" "All over the world, I''ll take brother Dali -" "Kill the son of a bitch hunting star, kill the Aliens -" ¡­¡­ The waste Saturn people shouted angrily, holding fists and hair to vent their anger and resentment. One after another, the cries shook the underground city of the second star market. In front of the Stargate, those earth human soldiers who drive mecha and guard the Stargate also show an excited look. They can fully sympathize with the excited and eager appearance of Saturn people. This is the shock brought by Wang Dali! No one thinks that Wang Dali did wrong on the hunting star, although what Wang Dali is doing now is war and slaughter. No one is willing to condemn Wang Dali. In the face of the survival of human, hunting star man and alien race, all morality seems to be a luxury. Wang Xiaoya and her father Wang Zhiguo stood in front of the floor glass window of Building 1, looking at the excited people in the square, looking complex. Optimus Prime comes up. "Wang Dali, won''t it be a problem?" Optimus Prime frowned. "Of course there is a problem!" Wang Zhiguo nodded, "if there is an arbitration committee in the universe, it is a pity that the universe also follows the dark jungle law. This can be proved by throwing aliens everywhere from the hunting star people." "I mean, peace loving human beings on earth will not condemn Wang Dali?" Optimus Prime said. "Maybe, but it will never become the mainstream, let alone in the current expansion of human colonization. Maybe thousands of years later, peaceful people may have criticism, but it''s all insignificant complaints. Ha ha, let future generations comment on the merits and sins!" Wang Zhiguo smiled and had no pedantic ideas. "All I know is that my brother is right, those star hunters, ten thousand damn!" Wang Xiaoya tilted her mouth and didn''t care. Hunting star. The huge Mothership dropped a light of destruction, and another huge building was destroyed. The launch port below the Mothership exploded instantly, sending out countless firelights and electric lights. The whole giant ship shook endlessly and was teetering. "What''s the matter?" Wang Dali almost couldn''t stand steadily. "We''ve shot too much and the muzzle has burst!" EVA shouted quickly. "Shit, there''s such a thing as blasting? The technology of hunting star people is really unreliable!" Wang Dali was stunned and waved quickly, "just, just, let the Mothership start the self explosion procedure. We''ll abandon the ship. Anyway, it''s enough!" Wang Dali moved out of the giant Mothership and made another contribution to the micro wormhole handling technology. Numerous spaceships flew around and bombarded the giant carrier. The huge Mothership suddenly caught fire on all sides and became more and more shaky. Boom, boom The whole ship exploded violently, the huge shock wave swept all directions, the whole world was blazing, and the surrounding spacecraft exploded or fell one after another. ¡­¡­ Chapter 939 ¡­¡­ The giant Mothership exploded. Other Starhunter ships were also involved in the explosion. Wang Dali turned around, stretched his wings and flew away. Suspended above the clouds, Wang vigorously examined the earth. The world is vast, and the surface of the planet is desolate. In this desolation, a little dilapidated fire can be vaguely seen. This is the city of star hunters ravaged by Wang Dali with a giant mothership. Good guy, in just half a day, Wang Dali brought great disaster to the whole hunting star. Wang Dali''s action was too fast, which made the hunting star people less responsive. No other civilization has dared to provoke the hunting star people for thousands of years. Therefore, no one is prepared to attack their homeland and fight back quickly. Taking advantage of the disturbance caused by the alien, Wang Dali hijacked a powerful giant Mothership, rampaged and destroyed everywhere. This power was earth shaking. Until the giant Mothership was destroyed by ships coming from all sides, the Star Hunter was finally relieved. However, the chaos on the hunting star is far from over. Aliens are still lurking and breeding in the shadow of the wasteland. The city hunting star people is in chaos. More importantly, a human, the source of this chaos, has escaped from heaven! This is unforgivable! A ship like a red gem flew out from the bottom of the hunting star, soared to the sky and came to the sea of clouds. In the main control position of the ruby spaceship, there is a female star hunter with full style. All the hunting soldiers around her bowed their heads and dared not look directly at them. This is the greatest queen in the history of the hunting star, the leader of the power of the hunting family, the master of hundreds of slaves, and the judge of the fate of thousands of creatures. Her name is "Varanasi", which means a bright gem in the language of hunting civilization. "It''s the human. Do you know his origin?" Queen Varanasi sat in the main control position and stared at Wang Dali floating on the sea of clouds through the transparent glass porthole. Her voice was cold and ruthless. "Your Majesty, we just found out that he came here on a mothership. The Mothership finally arrived on planet 26!" "Planet 26?" "Yes, it''s one of our hunting planet. Besides, I don''t know more!" "Oh? The hunting round planet, with humans on it?" "Ah, yes, your majesty... However, my subordinates don''t think he will be the human there, because the human there is like a mouse hiding in the ground. They don''t have any ability to resist US, and this man is obviously a transcendent who has embarked on the road of awakening! It is the existence whose essence of life is undergoing transformation!" "Well, it''s reasonable to say that this man is more likely to come to revenge from other resistance planets!" Queen Varanasi thought for a while and resolutely said: "forget it, no matter what his origin, go, blow him down from the sky, I want him to die, and then return to the ground to suppress the riots!" "As you wish, your majesty!" The hunting soldiers agreed, immediately turned around and commanded the ruby spaceship. Wang Dali turned his head and saw a beautiful and dazzling Ruby spaceship. A cold look was projected from the spaceship, which made Wang Dali shudder. "I wipe it. Where did it come from?" Wang Dali stared at the spaceship. Suddenly, a premonition of danger came. A little cold light flashed on the spaceship, and then dozens of lasers rushed out and went straight to Wang Dali. "No, they want to kill me?!" Wang Dali was stunned, the light wing shook, the body suddenly turned and drilled into the earth colored clouds. Dozens of terrible lasers rushed past Wang Dali, breaking through the sea of clouds and piercing a cloud path thousands of miles away. "Terrible!" Wang Dali hit a spirit, and he was afraid. Mom, he was almost hit. The ruby ship has a very fierce firepower. "It''s all rubbish. Lock it and call me again!" Queen Varanasi''s face turned black. Soon, countless lasers rushed into the sea of clouds and scattered the flowing clouds. Wang Dali flew up and down and kept crossing the clouds. "Catch up and beat him down!" Queen Varanasi was really angry. It was a shame that she couldn''t hit each other for so long. The hunting soldiers in the spaceship trembled with fear and immediately drove the spaceship into the clouds to look for the trace of Wang Dali. Boom! A figure fell from above and hit the ship. When they looked up, they were shocked and speechless. They saw Wang Dali, lying on the ruby spacecraft, looking down through the transparent porthole. "How did he get on the ship?" Queen Varanasi was shocked and suddenly stood up. She really couldn''t believe that human beings were so amazing that she could lie outside her car under such circumstances. In surprise, Wang Dali had raised the sun god spear. Under the energy load, the God spear burst into a blazing light. Boom! Wang Dali hit with a spear, and countless sparks burst out from the porthole of the ruby spacecraft. "Didn''t it break?" Wang Dali was shocked beyond measure. How powerful was his spear? Even a hill can be broken by itself! When the ruby spacecraft was shocked, it did not bear enough force. The spacecraft deflected and fell into the air. It was not until it was ready to fall to the ground that the spacecraft stabilized. "Damn it!" Queen Varanasi was furious and shouted, "open the rear window and I''ll go out and kill him!" Picking up a spear, the queen climbed out of the rear window of the ship, jumped over the ship and confronted Wang vigorously. "It turns out that this female hunter is also an extraordinary!" Wang Dali was surprised and stood on the shell of the spaceship. Her body was stable, and so was queen Varanasi. "Kill!" The queen rushed and shot her with a long gun in her hand. "Dangdang..." Spear to spear, dozens of exchanges and blows, Wang Dali''s arms trembled, but he was a little weak. Fuck! This woman is so powerful! Wang Dali was shocked. He thought he had great strength. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party''s mother was not weaker than himself! "What''s your status? I''m wang Dali''s man. I don''t kill nobody!" Wang Dali said coldly. "Queen - Varanasi!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 940 ¡­¡­ "The queen of the Star Hunter?" Wang vigorously narrowed his eyes and showed a fierce light. According to the news he inquired, the queen of star hunters has supreme power. Once the queen has an accident, the whole society will inevitably fall into chaos. Kill her! Wang Dali showed his murderer. "Despicable, dare to make trouble on our planet, you''re dead!" Queen Varanasi rushed up and waved her spear. Wang energetically tried his best to fight with the other party. The other party was also an extraordinary person, and his strength was no weaker than Wang Dali. After a while, the other party''s spear clicked and broke, and Wang Dali was overjoyed. Mom, the spear held by the queen is far inferior to the sun god spear in her hand. She can''t withstand continuous high-intensity blows. The king dashed vigorously and knocked the queen down. The ruby spacecraft shook violently. When the queen kicked Wang Dali, Wang Dali was kicked away. When he came, Wang Dali grabbed his hand and caught the other party''s ankle. So they rolled and fell off the ship. The king spread his wings vigorously, wrestled with the queen in mid air, and fell rapidly in the air. Boom! They rolled and fell on the wasteland, raising a large amount of dust. Seeing this scene, all the audience watching the live broadcast hugged their heads. "Oh, buy GA -" "Brother Dali won''t die?" "It''s all caused by the hunting star people. They should cut thousands of knives -" ¡­¡­ When people make complaints about it, they suddenly see Wang vigorously cough. The body moves and rises painfully from the dust. "Brother Dali is fine -" "Thank God, thank the Virgin Mary -" "Amitabha -" People were relieved and happy. The queen of the Star Hunter also moved and struggled to stand up. People immediately got angry and scolded bichi. "Your life is hard, too!" Wang Dali''s eyes showed a fierce light. The Queen''s armor was broken. It was obvious that she was badly hit and should have been injured. And I, because of the protection of streamer armor and my special constitution, did not suffer serious damage. The queen pushed on her forearm, and the sharp hand knife stretched out from the back of her hand, looking like the blade of Wolverine! "Kill!" The queen rushed over. Wang Dali saw the flaw and the other party''s foot sprained. The speed and strength were far from normal. Boom! Wang Dali slammed with the shield of the goddess of victory. The queen screamed, flew out and hit a towering strange object. This is a huge capsule. There seems to be something wriggling in it. When the queen hit it, the bag broke immediately, and a black sharp tail rushed out like lightning, puffing and penetrating the Queen''s heart. "I wipe. What''s the matter with the plane?" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly stepped back. The capsule was completely torn open, and the disgusting serous tissue was broken everywhere. A huge alien came out of the bag. Its tail penetrated the queen and held her high. The queen of Varanasi struggled, scraping her claws on the special-shaped horny, making a clang sound. She was bleeding, her vitality passed quickly, and gradually lost her breath. "This is not an alien queen, but a hunting alien, but how can it be so huge?" Wang Dali was shocked. Obviously, this is an alien that has undergone perfect evolution. Its body shape is comparable to that of the alien queen. The cutin on its body is harder, there are more places to wrap, its brain capacity is larger, and it will be smarter. Its skin is like a black super alloy, which is very hard. "Click!" The alien bit off the upper part of Queen Varanasi in one bite, then chewed it, ate it with relish, and then ate the lower part. The queen of the Star Hunter can only stand the two of this alien. The alien shook his tail and turned to stare at Wang Dali. The super camera gave a big close-up to the alien. The live camera showed the ferocious faces of the alien on the whole screen. This scene immediately frightened the humans watching the live broadcast. The timid people immediately scared to pee, because the sharp teeth of the alien were full of green blood, which was the blood of the queen of the hunting star man and was still warm. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is an adult alien formed by eating a lot of hunting star people, completing self evolution and molting. Their evolution is far more fierce than expected!" Wang Dali stepped back carefully as he spoke. The alien roared and rushed up with a sharp claw. Wang Dali suddenly threw the sun god spear, which was sonorous, and the sharp claws made a sound similar to metal. Wang Dali only felt a strong force coming and took two steps back. Aliens eat pain, take back their claws, rush up immediately, and their tails suddenly drill out and stab in front! When! The king blocked it with a shield, and the whole man flew upside down and fell to the ground. "I wipe, great power!" Wang energetically jumped up, spread his wings, and flew into the air to get rid of the alien. The alien looked up at Wang Dali, growled reluctantly, and then ran away. Wang Dali looked up and found that there was a high tower for hunting star people in the direction of the alien. "Ladies and gentlemen, aliens now seem to be much more powerful than hunting star people. Hunting star people are definitely difficult. I believe it is difficult for them to solve this alien crisis!" Wang vigorously looked at the green blood on the ground and shook his head: "the queen of the Star Hunter was eaten by aliens. This is also an amazing thing. The star hunter must be in chaos!" Wang vigorously stretched his light wings. In the sky, the ruby spacecraft rushed down, and dozens of lasers fell from the sky. Suddenly, Wang Dali dodged with micro wormhole handling technology. The ship suddenly stopped on a pool of blood on the ground. It seems that the star hunters in the ship already know the tragic end of their queen. ¡­¡­ Chapter 941 ¡­¡­ "Woo woo..." The ruby spacecraft made a distant sound. At the same time, a red light was emitted from the spacecraft and rushed into the sky. What is it doing? Wang Dali didn''t feel very good. He saw a whine from the wasteland. At the same time, the same red light rushed up into the sky. "Commander, they are in mourning!" EVA said suddenly. "I wipe, it seems that it''s true. It''s reasonable for the queen to die and lose her life!" Wang Dali looked up and saw countless spaceships flying from all directions. Every spaceship glows red. "Run, they''re going to kill you!" "For Mao?" "They think you killed their queen!" said EVA. "What, how dare you! It was the alien who killed the stupid queen!" Wang Dali refused. "But it''s you who put in the alien, and it''s you who fought with the queen. Who are you looking for?" EVA rolled her eyes. "You seem to be right!" Wang vigorously stretched his wings and took off slowly. Numerous spaceships surrounded him, sent out lasers and vigorously launched a full coverage and indiscriminate attack on Wang. "I wipe!" Wang Dali was shocked and flew up in the sky at a lightning speed. Hunting starmen''s spaceships are fast and numerous. Where can Wang Dali fly over them by relying on his light wings alone? There was no way but to use the micro wormhole handling technology. The light wing and blinking properly left countless spacecraft behind. After a while, Wang Dali was very tired. Frequent use of micro wormhole handling, even iron people, will collapse to death. Suddenly, there was a high tower ahead. Wang Dali was overjoyed and flew into the tower. "Shit, it seems that my baby has completely angered these star hunters. They are completely chasing after me and trying to kill me completely!" Wang Dali was ashamed. I really didn''t expect that those star hunters were so fierce that they kept chasing themselves. Mom, I''m not a banknote, let alone a beauty. Is it necessary to pursue so hard? The tower is quiet, but Wang Dali can still find that there are still dozens of hundreds of star hunters in the tower. Countless spaceships caught up and surrounded the tower. Thousands of lasers were fired from the spacecraft and blasted on the tower. The tower collapsed in an instant. Wang Dali raised his head and looked at the falling boulders. He scolded his mother in his heart. It''s really a dog day. Are these star hunters crazy? In this high tower, there are also their star hunters. They just bombard here. How much do you hate yourself? It seems that I have offended these star hunters miserably. Boom, boom After countless laser shelling, the whole tower has been bombarded several times, and the whole tower has become ruins. Naturally, none of the hunting star people are spared. They should have been pressed into meat sauce. Even if not, they can''t escape the crazy bombing. The hunting Starman spacecraft hovered over the ruins for a long time. It was determined that there should be no survivors in the ruins, which gradually dispersed. The super camera is dark, and the lens is full of broken stones. Wang Dali was buried under the ruins and did not move. No one knows how brother Dali is. Wang Dali is so motionless that he is worried about killing many people. All kinds of speculation, make complaints about Tucao bullying screens. Outside the hunting star''s atmosphere, the sun spacecraft came late. "No, the commander was buried alive!" the ambulance took the tablet and watched the live screen. The whole person was stunned. "Can''t it be dead?" The idea flashed and the ambulance denied itself. "No, no, No. good people don''t live long, and disasters are left for thousands of years. Brother Dali''s life is hard. How can he be buried in some ruins?" The sun spacecraft rushed into the atmosphere of the hunting star and slowly landed above the ruins in the dark. It was quiet all around and no Starhunter''s ship was found. It seemed that they felt that the scourge of Wang Dali could not survive. The ambulance fell from the sun and looked for it in the ruins. "Commander, commander, are you there?" The ambulance turned on the communicator, whispered and detected a weak signal under the ruins. "Stop it, I''m here!" a lazy voice was uploaded from the ambulance communicator. It was Wang Dali, not someone else. "How are you, commander?" the ambulance rejoiced. "I''m fine. Why are you here now?" Wang Dali complained. A hole was suddenly drilled in the ruins on the ground. Wang Dali jumped out at once. The whole person was buried in the earth for a long time. "The sun didn''t have much energy, so it took some time to replenish some energy in the waste Saturn!" the ambulance greeted Wang Dali and blew a wind from his hand to help Wang Dali clean up the dust. When the dust blew away, Wang Dali''s image was better. "Yes, I was chased around the world by these crazy hunting star people, and I was badly beaten by them. If I hadn''t pretended to be dead and hid under the ruins, I would still be running away!" "I know, I watched the live broadcast!" the ambulance hurried. "Well, let''s leave this place of right and wrong first. Now I have offended their star hunters. They want to kill me at all costs!" "That''s for sure. You''ve done great harm to the hunting star. Of course, people won''t let you go!" the ambulance smiled bitterly. I really don''t know what to say about Wang Dali. With a series of actions by Wang Dali, the whole hunting star was in chaos. From this point of view, Wang Dali is a qualified destroyer. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "Was found?!" the ambulance became nervous. "Come on, we''ve been found. Unexpectedly, these damn guys have left the observation ship!" Wang Dali and the ambulance flew to the sun spacecraft. A blazing light was emitted from the sun, and the Starhunter spacecraft exploded with a bang. But it''s not good. From all directions, all kinds of spacecraft fly quickly, in an immortal posture. "Commander, it seems that you have really offended them all. How much hatred must it be to deal with you so fiercely!" the ambulance drove the sun, which soared into the clouds. ¡­¡­ Chapter 942 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali didn''t know that many high towers had fallen and countless buildings had been destroyed in the wilderness of hunting star. The perfectly evolved aliens displayed their great power, captured many places, killed many hunting star people, and successfully propagated wantonly. After nightfall, the whole hunting star surface and underground became a hell for aliens to kill wantonly. The whole hunting star is out of control, and the hunting soldiers can''t stop the alien from spreading to the whole surface. At this time, most of the Starhunter''s spaceships are not to suppress and eliminate aliens, but to hunt down Wang Dali all over the world. Outside the hunting star, in the planetary halo. Countless ships are desperately chasing the sun. Boom! Another meteorite was hit by a laser and broke instantly. The sun spacecraft is like a clever swimming fish in the meteorite belt. Behind him, countless small and medium-sized spaceships went upstream and kept shooting deadly lasers. Countless meteorites were broken, triggering a chain reaction. Wherever the spacecraft passed, there were no meteorites and it was dark. If someone looks at the planets in the starry sky, they will find that the original perfect planetary halo has become pitted, like a broken hole eroded by a silkworm, which makes people sigh. "This evil has been done --" "Brother Dali, get rid of them -" "These star hunters are like mad dogs -" "Brother Dali, don''t go crazy with them. It''s important to run." ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ The audience gave advice one after another. Wang Dali sat in the captain''s position and shouted to the ambulance: "find a way to get rid of them. If you play like this, I don''t think it''s a game of cat and mouse!" "Commander, I suggest we leave the hunting star and stay here. We have no good fruit to eat!" "Yes, I''ve made a profit anyway. Leave first and call back when I''m free. I''ll make a good calculation with these souls!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. The sun spacecraft suddenly turned in a direction and flew out of the meteorite group, ready to rush into the starry sky and stay away from the hunting stars. Behind him, a large group of spaceships closely followed like flies and were about to leave the halo area. "Do you have any powerful weapons? Blow up their aura and see how they chase!" Wang Dali said murderously. "All right!" The ambulance gave the order. In an instant, hundreds of missiles flew out of the sun spacecraft and rushed to the halo meteorite belt behind. Boom, boom! The halo suddenly exploded, like a chain reaction. The halo of the whole planet was like a fracture, and a huge gap was blown out. The sun launched miniaturized nuclear weapons, with a number of about seven or eight hundred. They exploded together and immediately rolled up countless dead lights. The meteorite belt was immediately chaotic. Large and small meteorites were destroyed, and some were affected, bumped and flew. The Starhunter''s spaceship suddenly suffered an unprecedented blow. The spaceships in front exploded one after another, and the spaceships behind were hit by meteorites and crashed one after another. "Beautiful!" The king cheered vigorously and stood up. Good guy, what a grand fireworks. From the sun spacecraft, the halo of the hunting star is broken. This is simply a magnificent celestial spectacle, which is rare for thousands of years. What''s more, it is man-made destruction. It also has the beauty of infinite violence and destruction, which is very shocking to the soul. The audience was stunned and immersed in infinite shock. The sun spacecraft entered the starry sky. In the infinite fire of the planetary halo, dozens of large and small spacecraft went out of the halo. This is the surviving Starhunter spacecraft. Although there is no one in ten, it is still a great threat to the sun. "Fark!" Wang Dali burst out a rude remark. Unfortunately, he shouted, "it''s a pity that they didn''t blow up all of them. If there are any weapons, launch again!" There''s nothing the ambulance can do. "Commander, there is no way. Originally, our sun was short of energy. Now after a round of fighting, there is a shortage of weapons. We really can''t fight any more, otherwise the spacecraft will have no energy and weapons. For a deep space spacecraft, it has no self-protection power and is very, very dangerous!" "Why don''t you fill up your energy and weapons and come back to me?" Wang Dali frowned. "There''s no way. You''re hijacked by the hunting star man''s mothership. People on earth are making trouble. They want to send the sun out immediately. How can we have time to fix the sun?" "Blame me?" Wang Dali''s face was strange. "Of course you''re to blame, commander. Let''s open the wormhole and get rid of them!" "All right!" Wang Dali curled his mouth. "Sit down, the countdown begins, 4,3,2,1..." The sun shook violently and immediately disappeared into the starry sky and entered the wormhole channel. The hunting Starman spacecraft that caught up also disappeared in an instant and also entered the wormhole channel. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you get rid of them?" Wang Dali looked at the monitor and was speechless. He saw a lot of ships behind the ship''s ass. he couldn''t shake them off. Bang Bang Laser beams came from the rear. The sun dodged immediately, but it was still hit. The sun shook violently. Wang Dali couldn''t stand stably and was thrown three feet off the ground. "Shit, they are so shameless that they use weapons in the wormhole channel. They are really not afraid of the wormhole collapse. Will everyone die together?" Wang Dali was furious. "They''re going out of their way. It''s crazy!" the ambulance was stunned. Using weapons in the wormhole channel is easy to destroy the wormhole and cause collapse. The power of space will directly tear everything in the wormhole, which is suicide. ¡­¡­ Chapter 943 ¡­¡­ "Hit me, hit me hard. We''re going to die together!" Wang Dali is angry. Who allows only the enemy to go crazy? In this world, a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye is the king. Who is more important can live! "Commander, this is a wormhole passage. If it collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable!" the ambulance shivered. "If we don''t fight, will the other party stop?" Wang Dali was angry and shouted, "the brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. Fight hard. Will you? If we don''t fight, we will be beaten by the other party!" "All right!" The ambulance thought, clenched its teeth, and thought it was right. These soul light star hunters are crazy. They don''t even want their lives. If they don''t fight, the other party will fight. At that time, they will have no chance to survive. The sun spacecraft soon opened a huge fort. The anode magneto-optical gun was gathering energy quickly, and a series of dazzling lightning was circling the gun. The cannon began to shine brightly and looked ready to go. It was very scary. Several lasers hit the spacecraft sun, and the spacecraft was immediately injured. The spaceship vibrated, the ambulance body shook and became angry: "Damn, these star hunters are deliberately not giving us a way to live. Well, let''s play together!" In anger, the ambulance gave the order to launch. "Boom!" The dazzling anode magneto-optical rushed out, and a spaceship was pierced and immediately disintegrated into pieces. The magneto-optical castration did not decrease and hit the wormhole channel. Originally, the channel was extremely unstable. Now it was hit by magneto-optical bombardment and collapsed immediately. The great collapse spread from the rear, and the hunting Starman spacecraft flying from the cave were involved one after another, which was soon torn apart by the invisible force of space. The sun spacecraft suddenly beeped, and the alarm sounded all over the ship. EVA sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder and screamed in horror. The decibel of her scream was beyond imagination. "AVA, stop yelling. Think of a way. A dead horse can be a living horse doctor!" Wang shouted loudly. Seeing that the wormhole collapse is spreading rapidly, the sun spacecraft is absolutely unstoppable. "What? What?" EVA suddenly shouted, "there''s a way. We jump into Anti cosmic space, but it will also be in great danger. If we point our back and touch something, we will die miserably!" "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it!" Wang Dali roared. His thoughts and feelings penetrated the sun spacecraft and had been touched. The wormhole outside had spread. It only took a few seconds to devour the sun spacecraft. Shit, this is a close call. It''s a close call! "Spell it!" EVA suddenly screamed, and the whole ship immediately shook violently. Suddenly, the ship disappeared in the wormhole channel. The next second, the wormhole collapsed, and the ship entered a strange space. Infinite amount of color light, colorful like flowing haze, running like a huge river outside the side window. The sun spacecraft is like a small boat in the stormy sea. Countless indescribable light energy, light beams and light masses are filled with the whole vast and infinite space, and they are in incredible motion. Some light and energy, even unimpeded, penetrated the whole sun spacecraft, penetrated the bodies of Wang Dali and the ambulance, and flew to the distance. This is a world of light energy. No, this is a world of particles. All kinds of light particles, energy particles, ray particles, black-and-white particles, color particles and God particles constitute an incredible world. This is a "violent" energy storm world. But it''s too quiet here. There''s no sound. In such a "violent" world, the sun spacecraft is leisurely, like a boat on Pinghu Lake, which is not affected by the storm. Just like, Storm World and the sun are not in the same dimension! Wang Dali and the ambulance were completely shocked to see this scene. "Is this anti cosmic space?" Wang Dali was shocked and inexplicable. He felt that there was endless energy around him. It was a vast ocean of endless energy, just like a chaotic sea. There was no material, only energy and all kinds of spirit. Yes, in the endless ocean of energy, the spirit is like ripples, a little surging waves. "God, this is a different space, chaos, the opposite of the material world, the birth source of demons, gods and other spiritual life bodies. Are we here?" The ambulance screamed. In the leadership module, the supreme wisdom of mechanical life has mentioned this world. This is not only a terrible world, but also a magical world. All short-lived and low-level life bodies yearn for this magical world, because here, it is said to have eternal mystery and immortal existence. Suddenly, a huge octopus was startled in the wild energy sea. This Octopus seems not to be an entity. Each tentacle is hundreds of miles long and rolls up an infinite amount of streamer and energy in the energy sea. A tentacle passed through the sun spacecraft and penetrated Wang Dali''s body. When Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked, hundreds of millions of megabytes of thoughts gushed out of his mind. These thoughts were all about octopus, including people''s spiritual thinking, including calm, anger and mania. "This is a collection of spirits, no, no, no... It''s more like an infinite number of spiritual projections!!" Wang Dali was shocked. The octopus felt like a collection of countless spirits or a projection of spirits. As we watched, a huge wave came, and the octopus was raged in the same way as the mountain''s violent energy, and it burst into foam like a bubble. "Magic, magic!" cried the ambulance. "You say, is there a longer and more substantial life in this anti cosmic space?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, it is said that demons, demons and gods were born here!" said the ambulance. "This is it. This place hides endless magical mysteries, but it is also very dangerous. If we encounter demons, we are afraid we will die without a place to bury!" Wang Dali gave a pep talk. ¡­¡­ Chapter 944 ¡­¡­ The moment Wang Dali and the ambulance drove the sun spacecraft into Anti space. The live broadcast was immediately interrupted. In anti cosmic space, even strange quantum cannot communicate immediately. In the wormhole channel, the strange quantum will not be interrupted, but the anti cosmic space is different. This is different space, chaos, the opposite of the whole universe, and various rules are very different from the material universe. The live broadcast lost its signal and the screen immediately turned white. Everyone was shocked. This situation is unprecedented. For a time, the whole earth, as well as the first star market of Germany and the second star market of waste Saturn, all shook. Many people worry about Wang Dali. Even some fanatics are more worried than Wang Dali''s parents. They even ask several gods to ask about Wang Dali''s safety. Where does God know that they are just small natural spirits that can''t produce a planet? Where can God''s consciousness enter the anti cosmic space? Moreover, anti cosmic space is also a place where energy and spirit are rampant. It can be said that it is vast, and it is naturally impossible for them to know. However, people look back on the live broadcast. At the last moment, they do find that EVA said she wanted to jump into Anti cosmic space. Many people suddenly realized. But most people don''t know where the so-called anti cosmic space is. After asking about some great powers, people know that it is different space, chaos and the opposite of the universe, just like the positive and negative sides of a coin. As for the specific situation, no one can say a reason for anti cosmic space. But Wang Dali said that he was drifting in anti space, driving the spacecraft sun. "How long has the time passed?" Wang Dali suddenly said. He soon realized that he had lost his consideration of time. "Three hours!" The ambulance pointed to his head and said, "fortunately, the core of our mechanical life has its own time keeping method!" "Fortunately, it''s not long!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. In the ocean of energy, an island suddenly appeared, which was floating in the ocean of energy. Originally thought that the sun spacecraft would ignore the existence of the island and directly penetrate the past, but things are often unexpected. The sun spacecraft unexpectedly hit the reef of the island. The sun was forced to stop. "How is it possible that there is physical matter in anti cosmic space?" the ambulance was surprised. "Maybe it''s not matter, but highly condensed energy!" Wang vigorously ordered EVA to turn on the monitor and scan the whole island. I saw a blazing light on the island. In the middle of the island, there was a familiar building and a church! Around the church, there are white crosses, which are all over the island. Seeing this, Wang Dali was shocked. "Anti space, how could there be such a church? It''s incredible!" Wang Dali couldn''t believe it. "What''s going on? How to explain?" the ambulance was as shocked as Wang Dali. "Perhaps this is the real material world, the projection of human spiritual power in chaos!" Wang Dali said. "Wonderful spirit and energy!" the ambulance suddenly realized. Just then, a huge and incomparable luminous body flew from a very far distance. In the light body, an indomitable ape jumped out. The ape turned a blind eye to the sun, but ran to the island and swallowed up all the churches and crosses above. The huge ape who swallowed the church and the cross changed, and his body became solid rather than illusory. The giant monster roared upward and made a proud cry. Then, the monster turned his head, stared at the sun spacecraft, banged and ran over, raised his hand, grabbed the sun, picked it up and shook it. "Not good, this guy is not illusory, but has an entity!" Wang Dali was sweating, stretched his wings and floated in the air. Nevertheless, Wang Dali still felt dizzy and swollen. The ape doesn''t seem to understand what the sun is, but it has long sensed that there are two strange lives inside the spacecraft, one is a metal guy and the other is a body of flesh and blood. "Eat!" The giant ape thought was very direct and simple. He grabbed the sun and put it in his mouth. The spaceship was unharmed, but Wang Dali felt that his spirit seemed to be bitten off by one bite, and the whole person was confused and sleepy. "Go, go, this place can''t stay. It''s an ape demon and can''t be provoked!" the ambulance was stunned and immediately called AVA to return to the material universe. "AVA, come on, it''s a devil and can devour people''s energy!" Wang roared vigorously, covering his forehead with his hands, feeling very uncomfortable. "OK, start now, 4,3,......" Before reading the second, the sun shook again, and the huge ape took another bite, biting out countless cracks on the invincible sun''s surface. Suddenly, the sun disappeared into Anti cosmic space. The next moment, the sun appeared in the sky. After a while, the spacecraft was captured by a life planet and even entered the planet''s atmosphere. With the falling, the surface of the ship was hot and turned into a huge fireball. Boom! The spaceship crashed a small mountain and fell heavily on a wasteland. In the spaceship, Wang Dali and the ambulance all fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long later, a strong barbarian boy, dressed in animal skin and with a tiger back and a bear waist, walked all the way through the wilderness, stopped in front of the spaceship, took out an axe and knocked outside the spaceship. Wang Dali woke up from his coma and felt his head hurt badly. Memory fragments of anti cosmic space are constantly flashing in my mind. Hiss Wang Dali grinned with lingering fear. Anti space is indeed a magical world and a dangerous world, but fortunately, he finally broke out. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that the ambulance was lying on the ground and several mechanical babies were repairing the ambulance. Dangdang When the sound reached the spaceship, Wang Dali thought and felt it. He saw a barbarian boy knocking on the sun, but he knocked out a hole. "I wipe. Where the hell is this? Who is this boy outside?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 945 ¡­¡­ "Wake up, wake up, our big brother finally woke up -" "Scared the babies -" "Whatever we call, brother Dali just doesn''t respond. It''s going to kill us -" "Fortunately, thank God, brother Dali is finally all right -" "Is this a escape from life? But where is brother Dali?" "Brother Dali, I was missing before. There was no signal. Where did you hide? Did you really go to anti cosmic space?" "What is anti cosmic space?" "Tell me, I''m so curious -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ The concern of billions of people immediately warmed Wang Dali''s heart. Well, I''m not wasting my life, risking my life to open up territory and explore for the world. Wang Dali looked up. In a flash, his eyes penetrated the wall of the sun and fell on the barbarian boy outside. "I wipe, what''s going on, my eyesight?" Wang Dali was surprised. He looked into his eyes and saw that the pupils of his eyes turned dark gold. The eye of Horus in the original left eye has been completely integrated with the original eye, and his unique true knowledge eye has also combined with the eye of Horus and evolved strange vision and ability. In Wang Dali''s eyes, the world is different. In the past, the matter they saw was matter, but now, the matter they see is particles. The whole sun spacecraft, all matter, is an infinite number of particles. "This is the particle vision of anti cosmic space?" Wang Dali was shocked. He entered the anti universe and saw the energy and spirit of the anti universe. He just distinguished an infinite number of particles. Such as color light, is countless light particles and waveforms. Even at that time, Wang Dali was convinced that he could see the spirit. In the anti cosmic space, the spirit was not invisible, but there were traces to follow, which could be seen and perceived. This is very strange. Now I think it''s incredible. Everything in the anti cosmic space is so gorgeous and unimaginable. Now, when you return to the normal universe and look at things, haven''t you corrected it yet? After the shock, Wang vigorously thought about it and immediately denied it. Not that the visual habit has not been corrected, but that he has obtained the strange ability to see the essence of everything in the anti universe! This may be the evolutionary opportunity brought by Horus''s eye. Ha ha, yes, yes, you are indeed blessed. The wormhole collapsed. Not only did you not die, but you also got an adventure. This is the protagonist''s template. If you don''t die properly, you will have a blessing! Wang Dali raised his hand and looked at his palm. A miracle happened. In the vision, the vision continues to deepen until Wang Dali sees skin cells. Further, Wang Dali sees countless DNA. Further, Wang Dali only sees an infinite number of bright and colored particles. "Bright particles..." An idea came to mind. Wang Dali was stunned and immediately realized that according to the knowledge inheritance left by the solar civilization, all matter and energy in the universe can be subdivided into two infinitesimal particles. One is bright particles, and the other is dark particles. What we see, touch and perceive with the naked eye belongs to the category of bright particles, accounting for 4% of the total universe. Dark particles account for 96% of the total universe, and their manifestations are dark matter and dark energy, which can not be observed by existing humans. With inheriting the knowledge achievements of solar civilization and other civilizations, now, the scientific research institutions of Dali consortium have observed the existence of dark matter and dark energy. But it needs to be applied and studied. Bright particles are extremely small units of matter, which are obviously much smaller than atoms, molecules, or quarks. Although I don''t know whether they can be subdivided, it''s shocking enough. Bright particles, in Wang Dali''s eyes, are shown, and they are all single gray. "I don''t know if my sun''s light is also composed of bright particles?" Wang Dali was curious. He immediately released a solar fire on his finger, and then observed it carefully. He saw that the most subtle part of the solar fire was an infinite number of blazing particles, which were very, very bright and moved as fast as lightning. The bright particles composed of any other substance are far less bright than those composed of the fire of the sun. Nevertheless, Wang Dali still distinguishes that the bright particles that make up all things are the same particles. "Can accelerating the motion of bright particles be transformed into the fire of the sun?" Wang Dali''s mind moved. He picked up a piece of lanolin white jade with him. It was only the size of his thumb. He looked at it. The white jade trembled slightly. Wang Dali was surprised, because in his own vision, wave after wave of spiritual force showed wave particle duality, interfering with the jade, but it only affected the molecular level. This spiritual power is not from others, but from ourselves. "I wipe, I actually observed the mental particles?" Wang Dali shocked the "essence" again. It turned out that the spiritual force, like light and magnetism, is wavy and granular, with wave particle duality. However, it is strange that the mental force of wave particle state presents the form of beam after beam, which can be bent and changed at will. "Is this a sensory nerve?" Wang Dali''s mind moved. He suddenly realized that the manifestation of spiritual power usually exists in the form of bundles of sensory nerves. This form of spiritual power seems to be relatively stable and tenacious. Like matter, it is made up of extremely fine particles, but they form atomic form and become stable. Wang Dali was surprised. His brain sent out strong mental force. He saw that an infinite number of mental particles formed tens of thousands of thought and sensory nerve lines, woven into a thought and sensory network penetrating up and down, and spread radiation outward. Everywhere you go, the feeling net goes everywhere. When encountering anything, sigan.com will feed back, and Wang Dali will immediately observe everything around him. "I wipe the bunker!" Wang Dali was shocked that his observation of matter, energy and even spirit reached a wonderful level, that is, the particle level. Being able to identify various particles should be a leap in understanding the nature of the world, right? ¡­¡­ Chapter 946 ¡­¡­ Since such fine and magical particles can be observed, it''s easy to do. Wang Dali suddenly burst out of mental strength, and countless thoughts and senses, like locusts, spears and bullets, all hit the white jade in his hand. When thinking, the sensory nerve changes constantly, or cut horizontally, or cut up and down, or wrap, bind, decompose and pull out. Boom! The jade in his hand suddenly collapsed and turned into fine particles like clouds and smoke. They are bright particles much finer than molecules and atoms. If ordinary people only feel that the jade suddenly "disappeared", but in Wang Dali''s eyes, the jade did not disappear, but turned into a fine particle like a neighbor''s virtual dust. Every particle seemed to be captured by Wang Dali''s sensory nerve. "Can you control these particles and accelerate them until they accelerate to an unparalleled speed, just like the fire of the sun?" Wang Dali immediately output his mental power. I saw a ball of incandescent light rising from my fingertips, just like an incandescent lamp. Wow, a fire light came out. This flame, just an ordinary fire, did not reach the level of the fire of the sun. "I wipe it. I''m so tired. It''s not human work!" Wang Dali felt mentally tired. With his spiritual strength, he urged so many bright particles to move at a high speed, which was more tiring than running for 100000 miles. Without the impetus of the sensory nerve, countless bright particles slowed down one after another, and the flame went out and dim. Finally, they precipitated and condensed a strange substance with half dark and half transparent on the tip of Wang Dali''s finger. Wang Dali was startled when he saw it. Shit, half of this material is charcoal, usually diamond. He broke down a stone into the smallest particles, failed to restore it back, and turned into other substances? This is from a more subtle bottom layer, changing the original atoms and changing the original atoms into other atoms. This is the changing substance of red fruit! "Commander, when did you know the light material skill?" EVA jumped out of the void and looked at Wang Dali in shock. "What is light material skill?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That''s one of the three magic arts of the sun emperor, which can transform matter with the sun''s energy, ranging from changing a screw to creating a city!" "Is this possible? This is a creation!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Of course, it is possible. In fact, the transformation of quality and energy is not impossible. It can be done for high-level organisms!" "How much solar energy and spiritual power does it need?!" Wang Dali was shocked. Just now he just transformed a stone the size of a thumb, which consumed a lot of mental power and the power of the sun. "Only high-level creatures can do it?" "Not everyone can. Among the creatures of the solar civilization, there are no more than 100 who can master the light material art! Of course, what can be mastered must be an excellent high-level civilization!" "Now, I''m a high-level life?" Wang Dali was overjoyed. "It seems not, but your Sun Demon body has the potential to make you enter the ranks of advanced life. It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that you''re not even advanced life. Why can you master the light material art?" AVA scanned Wang Dali''s whole body and found that Wang Dali''s eyes had evolved. She suddenly realized: "it must be your Horus eyes and true knowledge eyes that have evolved. Let me see your back!" "What?!" "Commander, your back, your Sun God''s back must have changed!" AVA said. Wang Dali''s mind moved. The back of his streamer armor spread out and exposed his back. On Wang Dali''s back, a strange and complex sun pattern was shining. Look at Wang Dali''s forehead. All the marks are condensed to form a new emperor''s mark. This brand is no longer looming, but substantive, and anyone can see it clearly. "If so, the sun god''s back map, the mark of the successor of civilization and the brand of the emperor are completely integrated. Now you are the legitimate emperor of the sun empire!" "Emperor of the sun empire?" Wang Dali was surprised, "didn''t the sun empire fall apart long ago?" "Even so, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As a high-level civilization in the universe, the solar civilization once controlled more than half of the galaxy. Countless civilized races trembled under the glory of the Solar Empire. Do you think that when the empire fell apart, all sentient beings died?" "All right!" Wang Dali was speechless and shrugged: "the empire is gone. What''s the use of the emperor? This is probably a name. It''s just a bare commander!" "It''s enough to have a name. If someone supports it, you''re not a bare pole commander. In the sun empire, the emperor is supreme. There is an emperor before there is an empire!" EVA was very proud of the emperor. "I don''t want a false name!" Wang Dali glanced. "However, the change of the emperor''s brand made me more powerful, and even mastered the light material art?" "Yes, the three spells of the sun emperor are contained in the emperor''s brand. You can master them sooner or later. However, I didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seems that your strength and qualification are very good!" "What are the other two spells?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s solar telepathy and solar wandering. You''ll naturally understand what it is. Now, should we send in the little guy?" EVA turned her head and looked at the barbarian boy who broke in. The barbarian boy was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a living man and a guy like an elf in the spaceship. "Who are you?" the boy took the axe in his hand and said warily. "Of course, it''s the owner of the spaceship. Who are you? You''re brave enough to break in without the invitation of the owner!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I''m from the Blackstone tribe. My name is flint. I''m here to check the situation. The big fireball fell on the land of our tribe. I must ensure the safety of the tribe!" "Sui... What an extraordinary name!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "don''t worry, we are not aggressors, but victims. You can see that my ship crashed!" "Are you from heaven?" Sui was wary. ¡­¡­ Chapter 947 Thank you for your support, brother Dali ¡­¡­ "Yes, we come from heaven. I don''t know where this is?" Wang Dali said. "This is Lu Xing!" "I mean, which star region is this?" "Of course it''s the Yanghe star region!" Sui said. "What, little guy, are you sure it''s the Yanghe star region?" EVA jumped up and couldn''t speak with shock on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "EVA, what''s wrong with the Yanghe star region?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "Of course there''s no problem, but this Yanghe star region was once the hinterland of the Empire and the supreme center of the Empire. It''s here!" Eva was filled with emotion. Yanghe star region was once the central region of the sun empire. In the heyday of solar civilization, it controlled more than half of the territory of the Milky way. The center of such a great civilization was extremely prosperous. In the Yanghe star region, 360 huge Suns are distributed on a long and narrow star belt, just like a brocade inlaid with jewels, bathed in the divine brilliance of the sun all the time. "What about the thirty-six star cluster? Which one of the thirty-six star clusters is this?" AVA hurriedly asked. "What thirty-six stars?" Flint showed a strange color and shook his head: "there have been no thirty-six star clusters for a long time. Tens of thousands of years ago, the star clusters exploded, the sun died and exploded, leaving only five stars. The rest have become sun ruins. Those star clusters are really cold places and ghost ruins!" "What?!" Eva was stunned and then cried: "it''s too cruel. It must be the black hand of the universe. It''s disgusting. I said, why didn''t the Empire send guards to find us? It turned out that the Empire center also suffered a huge disaster. It''s a conspiracy!" Wang Dali was stunned. It was the first time he knew that EVA would cry. Shit, the wisdom center is really like a person. "Who are you?" "Little fellow, of course we are from the sun empire. Don''t you see that this is the successor of the sun civilization, his majesty himself!" AVA said angrily. "What!!!" Sui was stunned and looked at Wang Dali carefully. When he approached a few steps, he saw the sun emperor''s mark on Wang Dali''s forehead and immediately trembled. "You... Are you really the emperor''s majesty?" Sui was stunned and her face trembled. She didn''t know whether it was excitement or fear. "I don''t know if it''s the emperor, but the brand of the sun emperor is true and complete. Listen to EVA, it''s the symbol of the legal sun emperor!" Wang Dali glared at EVA and thought, what kind of world is this? If the emperor doesn''t like the emperor, he''s not afraid of being humiliated? Poop! The barbarian boy knelt down to the king, saluted the king vigorously, dropped the axe, clenched his right hand and put it in front of his heart. He was excited and solemn: "it''s the emperor''s brand. Yes, I''ve seen it in the ancient books of the family. I can''t be wrong. Sui believes that you are our emperor. Please allow me to become your Majesty''s soldier, fight for your majesty, and create brilliance again!" "Er, who told you that?" Wang Dali dog for a long time. "Family!" Sui suddenly explained: "Your Majesty, my ancestor, once a general under the command of the Imperial Emperor, ranked 71st. Since the disappearance of the emperor for 20000 years, the Empire has disintegrated and the glory of the ancestors has gradually gone away. Now, there is no glory in the family. Your majesty, please allow me to continue to fight for the emperor and restore the glory of the ancestors and the family on behalf of my ancestors!" "Twenty thousand years... That should be enough to change everything. You still know the deeds of your ancestors?" Wang Dali couldn''t believe it. On earth, five thousand years of civilization have died. Such a long time is enough to turn history into myths and legends. Not to mention 20000 years, the vicissitudes of life are not enough to describe. "Your Majesty, of course, it will not change. Although it has been 20000 years, the glory of the empire is still deeply rooted here. This is the Yanghe star region, which was the center of the Empire. Where will you choose to forget the glory of the Empire like other star regions?" "Can you inherit such a long history?" "Of course, there is a secret code in the clan. Moreover, there are the ruins of the sun, the joint Parliament of the thirteen dukes and the memory inheritance of the clan leaders, which can be recalled to 23000 years ago!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali doesn''t know what to say anymore. It''s incredible. AVA explained: "commander, the memory inheritance is recorded in the blood. If the blood is not cut off, the memory will not be lost. As long as you wake up and become an extraordinary person, it is possible to awaken the memory of your ancestors!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly said, "so there are still tribes or subjects who support the emperor?" "Of course, your majesty!" "Well, what do you want me to do?" Wang Dali looked at the barbarian boy. Wang Dali noticed that the boy was an extraordinary person. It was not easy! Flint was stunned, then excited: "if... If your majesty can give a brand, Flint will fight for your majesty forever until death!" Wang vigorously looked at Ava. AVA immediately said, "it''s a brand of the light of the sun. For the soldiers of the Empire, it''s supreme glory!" Wang Dali suddenly felt the light of the sun gushing out of his hand, condensed on his fingertips, and then clicked on the forehead of the barbarian boy. A ray of the sun''s light, like a crescent moon, was golden and printed on each other''s forehead, and said, "you are the first to come to make a pilgrimage to me and be loyal to me. My king Dali, in the name of the sun emperor, gives you the title of [shining person]! I hope you will inherit the will of your ancestors, shine on your ancestors and future generations!" "Thank you, sir. I swear I will fight for your majesty forever!" the barbarian boy blushed with excitement. "All right, get up!" Wang Dali feels that the other party has taken the so-called emperor too seriously. It has been 20000 years. Why is the prestige of the emperor of the sun empire so influential? This is a little incredible. How did the Solar Empire and solar civilization do it? ¡­¡­ Chapter 948 ¡­¡­ Sui stood aside respectfully. "AVA, check. How''s the ambulance?" Wang took a big look. "No problem, it''s the coma unique to mechanical life. Now the maintenance babies have repaired him. He will wake up in a day or two!" AVA said. "That''s good!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "What about the spaceship? Is there a big problem? Can it fly?" Wang Dali said. "I can''t fly for the time being. It''s seriously damaged everywhere. It''s estimated that it can''t be repaired without ten years!" EVA immediately reported the situation of the spacecraft. The ship wall is damaged, otherwise flint can''t get in with only an axe. "Well, I don''t know if there is any other way?" Wang Dali sighed. This time, I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise, but the damage of the sun spacecraft is also a great loss. "Commander, this is the Yanghe star region. You should be able to find the materials to repair the sun, which can shorten the repair time!" AVA said. "Your Majesty, we Blackstone tribe can help. I suggest your majesty go back to Blackstone tribe with me. The elders of the tribe can certainly help your majesty!" "Won''t it be too disturbing?" "No, no, it''s a great honor for your majesty to visit the Blackstone tribe!" Sui asked again. "Well, let''s go now!" Wang Dali got up and told EVA to look after the spaceship, while he and the barbarian youth walked out of the sun and headed for the wasteland. On the wasteland, the new wind roared. A huge fortress, located on the earth. "Flint, is the weather so bad on this planet?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, this is Lu Xing. Although it was not swept by the star explosion at the beginning, the environment has been damaged. It has not recovered for tens of thousands of years, and there is a trend of getting worse and worse. Our ancestors of Blackstone city said that in thousands of years, it is estimated that the planet will not be inhabited!" "What a pity!" Wang Dali sighed. "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of the sun. Is there any way to save our planet?" "There is a way to do this, but it will cost a lot. Are you sure someone will allow me to do so?" Wang Dali frowned. "Why not?" Sui was surprised. "Of course, it''s because of interests. If you want to save the planet, you must transform the environment, which requires great human and material resources. Just a little, it will infringe on the interests of many people. Tell me first, does this planet dominate?" "Is Duke Lunan, one of the members of the Joint Council of the thirteen dukes. He is the master of our Lu star!" "A Duke rules a planet. Does he have any other planets besides that?" "Yes, the three moon stars of Lu Xing are very beautiful, like heaven. They are all Duke''s. only nobles and rich people can live on them!" Flint pointed to the three moon stars hanging high in the sky. The so-called moon star is a satellite like the moon. One of the three moon stars of Lu Xing is relatively close and hangs on the horizon. It is very huge. With Wang Dali''s eyesight, you can actually see the lush forests and rivers above. "Can''t you go up?" "Untouchables can''t go up. Only people with status, wealth and power can live on it!" Sui clenched her teeth and seemed to hate it very much. "Where did your majesty come from and go?" "I came from other star regions and accidentally fell here!" "I see. The sun empire has long disintegrated, but the title of the sun emperor is immortal. I heard from my ancestors that there is an emperor before there is an empire, because the emperor is everything, and the empire is just wings!" "Your ancestor, it seems that he is a wise man. Take me to him. I have to ask him about the star region!" "Well, our ancestors must be very happy to see your majesty. You know, the ancestors of Blackstone tribe, but your Majesty''s generals, our blood has long been branded with the emperor''s will!" Sui looked at Wang Dali respectfully. Wang Dali was speechless. Unexpectedly, the two teenagers were still a Star chaser. What he pursues is not the star, but the glory of the sun emperor. It seems that the title of the sun emperor really has unparalleled significance. Entering the stronghold, a windy sand Avenue leads to the tower in the center of the stronghold! "Your Majesty, the ancestors lived on the tower!" "It seems that his position is bu fan!" "Yes, he is our ancestor. The city master is his back and wants to listen to him!" "And you?" "Of course I''ll obey my ancestors!" Sui Lian hurriedly said. "I think you have good qualifications. At a young age, you have awakened and become an extraordinary person!" "Your Majesty is wise!" "Hehe, I still have this little insight. How many people are there in the tribe for a promising young man like you?" "There are more than ten extraordinary teenagers in our Blackstone tribe. I am the strongest one. My ancestors said that I have the best qualification and the most tenacious character. In the future, I may be elected as the patriarch!" "Are you the chief of your clan elected?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it''s the recommendation of the tribe and the consent of the old ancestors!" "I see!" Wang Dali came to the tower and, under the leadership of Sui, entered the tower. Inside the tower, there is an elevator platform, which is similar to the elevator, but it is not powered by electricity, but lifted by mechanical workers. On the tower, I came to a place like a laboratory. There were countless machines and bottles. In front of a pile of glass bottles, an old man with white hair and beard was refining a bottle of reagent. The old man was too old and almost dying. "Old ancestor, I met his Majesty the sun emperor outside. He said he wanted to see you!" Sui came forward and shouted. "Smelly boy, what did you say... Emperor of the sun?" The old man raised his head, took a look at Sui and Wang Dali. Finally, he took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and watched Wang Dali carefully. When the old man saw the emperor''s mark on Wang Dali''s forehead, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Come on, bring my sun emperor Yearbook!" the old man coughed, waved his dry hand and hunched up. A beautiful young Laurie glared at Wang Dali, trotted over a thick book and handed it to him. The old man opened it, tore off a color picture with the emperor''s brand, held it in front of Wang Dali''s face and compared it with the brand on Wang Dali''s forehead. ¡­¡­ Chapter 949 ¡­¡­ "It''s as like as two peas. Is it really the brand of the emperor?" The old man murmured with bright eyes, staring at Wang Dali, wondering, "young man, can I touch the brand on your forehead?" "Please!" Wang Dali smiled. "OK!" the old man smiled, his haggard hand touching the brand. The brand was warm at first, but soon, the temperature gradually increased. The old man was so excited that he pressed it hard. In an instant, countless sun lights burst out from the brand. The whole tower was shining. The old man was shocked and had to press again. Suddenly, the light converged, and the sun light condensed into a flame and burned on the brand. The old man''s hand was burned and retracted immediately. Wang Dali was slightly surprised and thought that the old man was not simple. He was not even afraid of the fire of the sun. "Are you all right? My brand is stained with the fire of the sun and will easily burn people to ashes!" Wang Dali said. The old man couldn''t care less about his burning hand. Trembling, he quickly knelt down: "old minister... Old minister chubunan, I''ve seen your majesty!" In the tower, Sui and little Laurie were stunned. "When the ox broke, the tiger shook, and the old man was convinced -" "This brand works so well?" "No, brother Dali may really be an alien emperor, hanging and frying the sky -" "The baby is so envious. When will the baby pick up a brand and make an emperor Dangdang -" "Cool, let''s pick up an emperor Dangdang -" "Brother Dali has been hanged to heaven. Envy, jealousy and hatred -" "Diao Diao, brother Dali is the emperor''s order -" ¡­¡­ People are so envious, jealous and hateful. Brother Dali is indeed the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck. There are still people willing to admit the brand of laoshizi left on the earth tens of thousands of years ago? Wang Dali was also surprised. Damn old man, the guy who is expected to fall when the wind blows, should kneel down to himself? Old minister, what kind of stem is this? Wang Dali blushed, He quickly held the old man, "old Sir, why do you kneel down to me? Is there anything to say?" The old man came at once. "Your Majesty, don''t you know that our Chu tribe was the generals under the emperor in the era of the sun empire at the height of the sun. This title can be inherited from generation to generation. Although the Empire has not existed for more than 10000 years, the subjects under the imperial territory have never forgotten the glory of the Empire. The old chubnan still hopes that the emperor will return and bring it back Lead us humans and lead the spirit family to glory again! " "Human, spirit clan?" Wang vigorously frowned. According to the records of the sun civilization, the spirit family is the noble among human beings. It is generally an immortal race. In its blood, it can often awaken its powerful ability. Wang Dali wakes up and becomes a transcendent. Naturally, he is also a member of the human spirit family. However, human beings are human beings. Trying to distinguish between nobility and inferiority is really detrimental to unity and belittles personality. "The Empire has disintegrated for so many years, and many people are looking forward to the return of the emperor?" Wang Dali was surprised and couldn''t understand it. "Is it true that after the collapse of the Empire, no one has established other kingdoms to replace it?" "How is this possible?" Chubnan shook his head, "Your Majesty, it seems that although you have inherited the emperor''s brand, you don''t know much about the title of emperor. The emperor''s brand is actually supreme power, representing supreme wisdom and power." Wang Dali knows a little about the emperor''s brand. This thing really condenses wisdom and can awaken powerful magic. Well, it represents supreme power, which has yet to be proved. "The sun emperor''s brand is the only one in the world, which determines that there is only one real sun emperor in the world. Therefore, no matter how many people establish a country, it is not the sun empire. Only the empire with the sun emperor is the sun empire. Do you understand?" "Well, I see!" Wang Dali suddenly said, "so someone else must have built another country?" "Of course there are, but it doesn''t matter. The sun empire is orthodox and irreplaceable!" the old man looked at Wang Dali with bright eyes, just like looking at a piece of pastry. "Old gentleman, if you recognize me as the emperor, will you lead all the people of the stronghold to be loyal to me?" Wang Dali said. "Of course!" The old man staggered, grabbed a scepter around him, raised it, and said categorically: "the old minister will not only lead the tribes back to the emperor, but also contact hundreds of families to return hundreds of millions of survivors to the emperor''s throne. I just hope that his majesty can lead us back to glory!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was really speechless. Just one brand, the old man is willing to entrust all the strongholds. The brand of the emperor is really powerful! It seems that I really underestimated the emperor''s brand. "Well, I''m old and a little weak, but it doesn''t matter, girl, take out the fountain of youth!" the old man turned his head and waved to little Laurie. "Ah, OK, old ancestor!" little Laurie immediately ran out. After a while, she came in with a glass medicine. The old man took the medicine and drank the liquid. He was old and haggard, and quickly became young. "I wipe, the old guy has become younger?" Wang Dali was stunned. It''s not called the medicine of Laoquan. It''s too divine. The old man''s appearance was soon fixed in his fifties, which was the appearance of being old before he was old. "Yes, yes, this is the last elixir of bulaoquan. When the emperor returns, I must have a lot of important things to do. This elixir is worth taking now!" Chubnan smashed it into his mouth and threw the medicine tube aside. "Your Majesty, is this strange?" chubnan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wang Dali shocked. "It''s very strange. This medicine is too powerful. How can it make people young?" "This is a young medicine and a taboo medicine. It was developed after the disintegration of the Empire. Its raw materials are very strange and its output is very low. It is difficult for me to get it. With this medicine, I passed my 1700 year old birthday this year. Of course, my memory can be traced back to the most glorious era of the empire through my blood, up to 20000 years ago." ¡­¡­ Chapter 950 ¡­¡­ "How dare you live 1700 years?" Wang Dali was surprised again. 1700 years, this is longevity. "What is this?" Chubnan shook his head, "Your Majesty, you have to understand that many spiritual families can live for a long time even without young potions. For example, I believe your life will be very long. In fact, the life cycle of any sun emperor is very, very long, unless there are uncontrollable disasters and accidents!" Chubnan handed over the Yearbook of the emperor of the sun. Wang vigorously looked through it and felt inexplicable. In this yearbook, there are eleven emperors of the sun empire, each of whom has been in power for different periods of time. They are the chronicles of the Empire. Put down the Yearbook. "What''s the situation with Lu Xing? Is the environment so bad?" "Yes, but not before!" "I heard Sui say that the environment on the moon star is very good. Why not move to it!" "It''s a place where powerful nobles and rich people live. Civilians are not qualified. Lu Xing is now the private property of Duke Lunan. Although he doesn''t build a country and become emperor, there is no difference!" Chubnan sighed. "Is this Duke Lunan also a subject of the sun empire?" "Of course, the title of Duke was granted by the Imperial Emperor in those years. It seems that his grandfather was granted the title by the emperor. After his grandfather and father died, he inherited the title, and the territory is also very large!" "Is it possible for him to support me as the emperor of the sun?" Wang Dali said. "That''s not clear. Maybe, maybe not!" Chubnan shook his head, "Duke Lunan is not a talkative aristocrat. He only cares about three moon stars and ignores Lu Xing. All the civilians on Lu Xing are Dalits. He won''t care about life or death, as long as they pay taxes on time every year!" "I heard that the Yanghe star region was told by the thirteen Dukes?" "There is such a thing. It is called the Joint Council of the thirteen dukes, which adjudicates the major events in the Yanghe star region and the disputes among the grand duchy, but your majesty, the power struggle here is not small!" "Is there any Archduke who will support me?" Wang Dali said. "Archduke Hongshi, I will support your majesty!" "Why?" "Archduke Hongshi is a famous three sisters. They are the oldest immortal species and the most noble human spirit family. Their family has been the number one supporter of the sun emperor since ancient times!" "Why don''t they betray?" "Of course not, because they have always been forbidden by the emperor. Their family has always been the Queen''s family. Without the emperor, they are nothing. Only by supporting the emperor can they be powerful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless. In the final analysis, it was due to interests. "Is there no one who is loyal to the emperor because of honor, tradition and responsibility?" Wang Dali said. "Perhaps not among the dukes. However, members of the imperial Templar order, all the clergy taught by the emperor, and even the mysterious secret department, are the most loyal subordinates of the emperor. Even if the Empire falls apart, they will never betray. Not to mention, as long as your majesty returns, they will resolutely return to the emperor''s seat at the first time and listen to your orders £¡¡± "Does the emperor have such loyal subordinates?" Wang Dali took a deep breath. "It''s more than 10000 years. The vicissitudes of life are not enough to describe the changes brought about by the long years. How can you be sure?" "More than 10000 years is a long time for ordinary people, but not for immortal species. Therefore, your majesty, no matter how long it takes, faith is the only thing that is difficult to change!" chubnan said with great certainty. "Well, do you have any suggestions?" "Of course, it''s a priority to contact these reliable people. Your majesty, don''t be impatient. Just wait patiently. I''ll do it well!" "Well, contact them and say, I''ll meet them!" "That''s great. Only the emperor can make them believe and loyal!" chubnan turned his head and said to Sui and little Lori, "you are already excellent soldiers of our tribe. From today on, you will follow your majesty and protect your majesty!" "Yes, old ancestor!" Sui and little Lori swore immediately. "Go and call the patriarch. I have a lot to tell him to do!" "OK!" Sui immediately turned away. "That''s right!" Wang Dali thought of the sun spacecraft and immediately said, "my spacecraft is still falling on the wasteland. We must hide it first. If Blackstone stronghold can provide some materials, the repair of the spacecraft will be much faster!" "How did your majesty get back here?" chubnan wondered. Wang Dali immediately told the story of being chased by the star hunters and seemingly entering anti cosmic space. "I see. Fortunately, the original emperor''s ship, the sun, has also returned with his majesty. So, AVA, the center of wisdom, has also returned. There is no better news than this. AVA holds the core secrets of the Empire and the deepest achievements of civilization!" "Is there a civilization fault here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, in those years, the star explosion had a large scope and destroyed most of the star groups of the Empire. How many planets were destroyed once, and there was a terrible fault in civilization. Until today, many civilization achievements have been lost!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the encrypted database of the sun is still very complete!" "That''s good, that''s good, the revival of the empire is expected!" Chubunan couldn''t help but be overjoyed. What''s the matter today? It''s like a dream. The emperor, whom many people have been looking forward to for generations, has finally returned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 951 ¡­¡­ "Old ancestor!" The clan leader of Blackstone stronghold came in, quite respectful. He saw a lot of young chubunan and was stunned: "old ancestor, did you take the young medicine?" "Well, here we are..." chubnan pointed to Wang Dali and said, "come and meet your majesty. This is the new emperor of the sun empire, your majesty!" "Ah? How is this possible?" the patriarch was stunned. "Hehe, it was impossible. Now it is possible. The Imperial Emperor who has been missing for more than 10000 years finally has an heir. Look at his forehead!" chubnan said. The patriarch''s body shook slightly, hurriedly stepped forward and looked at Wang Dali''s forehead. I saw a familiar brand shining, and that brilliance was the light of the sun. Undoubtedly, it was very pure. In the imprint, the continuous rays of light form a complex and incomparable pattern, which is very fine, and it is difficult to fake. "Is this the imprint of the sun emperor?" the patriarch was shocked. "Yes, I''ve verified it. It''s the genuine brand of the sun emperor!" Chu Bonan turned his head and introduced Wang Dali: "Your Majesty, this is my descendant. Now he is the clan leader of the stronghold, named Chu Yun." "It''s chuyun patriarch. Nice to meet you. I''m wang Dali. Of course, I''m lucky to inherit the emperor''s brand!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand. Chuyun clan leader was stunned, unconsciously shook hands with Wang Dali, and unconsciously said, "so, your majesty died?" "Presumptuous!" chubnan shouted angrily. Chuyun clan leader shivered and finally recovered. He quickly withdrew his hand and hurriedly said, "it''s impolite, your majesty, how can I shake hands with you?" "It''s all right!" Wang Dali laughed, waved his hand and said magnanimously, "I''m an emperor, just a false name!" "The sun emperor is not a false name. The sun emperor represents power, wisdom and power. Historically, there is an emperor before there is an empire!" the patriarch Chu Yun said immediately. "Chubnan taught you this?" Wang vigorously laughed. Chu Yun''s clan leader was stunned. Isn''t it? The old ancestor was the teacher of the tribe. "Let''s go now. I believe you are willing to take a look at the sun emperor''s car - the sun!" Wang Dali invited. "Yes, there are a lot of things to do, but we have to do it one by one. Let''s go and have a look at the sun first!" chubnan rubbed his hands and looked very excited. The sun, that''s the car of all the sun emperors. Since the emperor disappeared with his car more than 10000 years ago, the Empire also suffered a huge unknown disaster, and the whole empire fell apart overnight. Such a disaster is still lamented. Now, the sun is back? What happened to the sun these years? Emperor, what happened that year? All kinds of questions were like cat scratching in chubunan''s heart, but he still endured not to ask. These questions will be asked again when he has a good opportunity later. They went out of the tower, rode on wildebeests and galloped to the wasteland. Before dusk, they finally came to the falling sun spacecraft. The huge trauma of the sun spacecraft is shocking. Chubnan immediately burst into tears when he saw it. "It''s it. It''s the emperor''s car. Yes, God, look forward to the stars, look forward to the moon, and finally look forward to the sun. The emperor has also returned to the Yanghe star region. There''s nothing better than this!" Chu Yun, Wang Dali, Sui and little Lori were silent. No one doubts chubnan''s feelings for the sun empire, which is an incomparably deep attachment and longing. Naturally, the younger generation can''t understand it, but you can try to experience and feel it. "Fortunately, your majesty, you can escape from the collapsed wormhole channel, but next time, don''t go to anti cosmic space, which is more dangerous than anywhere!" "I know, don''t worry!" Wang Dali nodded. "When the spaceship falls, I''m afraid it will attract attention. The spaceship really needs to be hidden. It''s necessary to do so. The spaceship is so big that it''s troublesome to hide. Can''t the spaceship move?" patriarch Chu yundao. "Not at the moment. Blackstone stronghold needs to provide materials to repair the spacecraft!" "This is easy. As long as Blackstone stronghold has some materials, they are provided unconditionally. If I don''t have the materials, I can go to other cities to exchange them. In short, I will smash the pot and sell iron, and I will fix the emperor''s car!" clan leader Chu Yun said immediately. "Hide the spaceship first. Do you want to recruit migrant workers and repair a huge shed around the spaceship? It is estimated that only in this way can it be feasible!" chubunan suggested. "No, your method is too troublesome!" Wang Dali stamped his foot. In the underground of the wasteland, countless seeds felt Wang Dali''s call, sprouted and broke through the earth. Soon, the trees grew, and countless vines climbed onto the sun spacecraft to cover the spacecraft. "This... This is a miracle. What power is this?" the people were stunned. "It''s just a hair stimulating plant. It''s not a great ability. It''s just the extraordinary skill of the five element system!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "I once met the natural spirit of the five element system and got the power mark given by them. It''s OK to occasionally cast such a spell, but if I''m not proficient, it can''t last!" "Your Majesty, what a skill!" Chubnan gave a thumbs up, "but emperors of all dynasties, the most powerful force is the power of the sun. Your majesty is also proficient?" "It''s OK. I know more about the fire of the sun and the light material art!" Wang Dali said. "That''s good, that''s good, your majesty. As long as you master the fire of the sun and the light material art, you won''t be afraid of others to question your Majesty''s lack of ability!" Chubnan was very happy. Under Wang Dali''s control, the plants changed from green to yellow, the same color as the wasteland. In this way, the spacecraft was barely hidden. ¡­¡­ Chapter 952 ¡­¡­ The next morning, they returned to Blackstone stronghold to carry supplies to the sun spacecraft in the wilderness. The maintenance babies on the sun finally accelerated the maintenance progress. On the wasteland, Wang Dali rode a wildebeest, followed by the old minister chubunan and more than a dozen extraordinary soldiers. These are the best soldiers of Blackstone stronghold. Now they have been transferred to Wang Dali as a guard. "Your Majesty, this time, in the helmets Canyon we went to, there was a knight of the Templar order sleeping. According to the ancient records, it was a knight who could be defeated by ten thousand people and the most loyal and powerful soldier of the sun emperor!" "Why did he sleep and die?" Wang Dali said. "Of course not!" Chubnan shook his head and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Your Majesty, you still don''t know much about the Templar order. I''ll find you some information later. As a direct legion of the sun emperor, each member of the Templar order is a very powerful soldier. They have an almost immortal body and will!" "Then why did he sleep?" "Of course, it''s death of heart. I reviewed the classics. It is said that after the emperor disappeared, the Yanghe star region suffered a star explosion disaster. The temple Knight once spent a thousand years looking for the trace of his Majesty in the galaxy, but in the end, he could only return disappointed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He was very tired of watching the Empire fall apart, his companions scatter and die. Seeing that the nobles of the Empire were constantly infighting, he found a place and chose to sleep. It is said that only the will of the emperor can awaken him, and he will return to the command of the emperor and fight for the emperor in all directions!" "Such a stem is really admirable!" Wang Dali blushed. It has been more than 10000 years. A living dead man''s tomb, an inexplicable Templar, is really so boring and willing to sleep indefinitely? "Your Majesty, there is no doubt about the loyalty of the Templars to the emperor. The emperor is their spiritual pillar and ultimate attribution. It is understandable that they sleep!" "Well, are you sure we can wake him up?" "I''m not sure, but I believe the emperor can do it!" "Me?" Wang vigorously shook his head, "I don''t have any confidence myself. It seems that I don''t have this ability, because I don''t know him well. It''s an antique more than 10000 years ago, and I''m just a young man who has existed for more than 20 years!" "Don''t worry, your majesty, you have to believe in the will of the sun emperor, as well as the wonder of the emperor''s brand!" "Well, it seems that whether we can wake him up depends on the emperor''s brand!" "Yes, that''s the key!" Chubnan showed his nostalgia and said, "Your Majesty probably doesn''t know. In the past, Duke Lunan once sent a large army to enter the valley cemetery, but there was no way, so he had to return in vain!" "There are guards in the valley?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, not everyone can disturb the knight. If so, how can he sleep? Knights are very smart people and won''t ignore such a situation!" "How many years have it been? Are you sure there are guards?" "Yes, no matter how many years, whether 10000 years or 100000 years, guards will exist, because they are not human, but non-human machinery!" "What, a robot, a mechanical life like an ambulance?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, no, no, it''s just a mechanical body, not a living body. Those with low wisdom are only used to guard the mausoleum!" chubnan shook his head and saw an ambulance. Although such mechanical life is rare in the universe, there were such mechanical life bodies that served the Empire in the heyday of the Empire. Unfortunately, after the decline of the Empire, they also left one after another. "If he wakes up, will he be loyal to me? Won''t he kill me with a sword? You know, we are the intruders who disturb his sleep." Wang Dali is a little uncertain. "How is that possible, your majesty? He will be loyal to you. There is no doubt. As long as your majesty is still the sun emperor, he will do so!" chubnan said firmly. "All right!" We walked and stopped all the way, spent a night on the wasteland, and finally entered the helmets canyon at noon the next day. Outside the canyon, the peaks hundreds of feet high are carved with huge statues of temple knights. The whole valley is full of ancient and solemn atmosphere. Ancient, desolate and grave, this is the only impression given to Wang Dali by the canyon. After entering the canyon, I walked all the way to an ancient stone hall. This is a huge stone hall 50 meters high. It was dug in front of a mountain. The door of the stone hall was broken. It is obvious that it had been forcibly opened before. The dark stone hall is full of broken eaves and walls, all of which tell that it is an ancient building. The king raised the sun god spear vigorously and lit up the whole stone hall. The crowd stopped in front of a closed stone gate. "Look, it''s this door. There should be a terrible mechanical guard behind it. If you push it open, you can see them!" chubnan said. "Do you want to open the door?" "Of course!" chubunan waved. The extraordinary soldiers immediately came forward and pushed the stone gate open. Behind the stone gate, it was dark, and several mechanical soldiers stood on the ground, looking like mecha. On the dome of the main hall, there were huge mechanical spiders with a diameter of several meters. The eyes of the mechanical soldier suddenly lit up and seemed to start. The mechanical spider didn''t move. "Bang!" A laser came out of the barrel of the mechanical soldier''s gun and fell to the ground. A hole immediately appeared on the ground. "I wipe, get away, there is an enemy attack!" the king shouted vigorously, and the people quickly rolled to both sides of the door. "Really, the record is right!" chubnan was startled, but he was still very excited. Since the record is right, there is a temple Knight sleeping in this place, which is 100% sure. ¡­¡­ Chapter 953 ¡­¡­ "Be careful, old ancestor!" Sui shouted and threw chubunan down. This old guy who has lived for more than a thousand years, although he doesn''t look old now, his eyebrow spirit is very old. He''s gloomy and is especially afraid of death. The mechanical soldiers have fought out, and he doesn''t know how to dodge. "Your Majesty, this is it. The knight must be here. That''s right!" chubnan was very excited. "All right, everyone is guarding outside the door. Don''t come in!" Wang Dali is really afraid that those mechanical soldiers will rush out. If they throw a bomb with great lethality, it is estimated that these extraordinary people with half hanging strength around them will be killed and injured. Especially some young people in their teens and 20s can''t afford to wear and tear. For the Blackstone tribe, they are the future. Wang vigorously opened his wings and rushed into the inner hall like a blazing holy light in the shocked eyes of everyone. "Your Majesty, rushed in..." "He has a pair of light wings of amagolis -" "Sure enough, the legendary emperor is the most powerful soldier!" All the entourage were stunned. Wang Dali''s combat effectiveness was not very good, but when they saw the light wing, everyone suddenly realized it. I still underestimated Wang Dali, the sun emperor. Can a person who can inherit the emperor''s brand and become the emperor of the sun be a simple figure? "Ancestor, shall we rush in?" cried the flint. "Wait!" Chubnan shook his head and immediately said, "listen to your majesty. It seems that he is sure. Keep a close watch. When your majesty stabilizes, you can rush in!" Chubunan knew that Wang Dali''s risk was really for the young people around him. There was no such emperor. Blessed are the Blackstone tribe. The main hall is very spacious and huge, up to 1200 meters high and 700 meters deep. It is extremely dark. It is surrounded by stone walls, carved with exquisite cloud columns and exquisite murals. These are all very old things, with profound historical and cultural details. Wang Dali was surprised to see this. It is hard to imagine that the sleeping place of a Templar could be of this scale. Seeing the huge mechanical spider lying on the dome, Wang Dali suddenly estimated that these murals were not completed manually, but ordered to be made by machinery. As soon as Wang Dali came in. The eyes of the giant spiders immediately lit up. Their eyes were red, like rubies in the dark night, suddenly emitting fan-shaped red light waves. The whole inner hall immediately lit up and was red. The light waves were superimposed layer by layer. Wang Dali saw the air shaking slightly and immediately heard a sharp and harsh sound. "Extreme sound wave!" Wang Dali was surprised, and his streamer armor immediately began to adjust and adapt automatically. Outside the stone gate, chubunan and a group of accompanying soldiers all covered their ears and cried out in pain. Their ears, nose and eyes seemed to be bleeding. "Awesome, awesome!" When Wang Dali turned his head, several mechanical soldiers banged at Wang Dali, sending out lasers in their hands. Wang Dali blinks, then moves at high speed to dodge. The surrounding stone walls roared open, the stones rustled down, and the mechanical spiders on the dome rushed down one after another. "Shit!" In an instant, when Wang Dali came behind the mechanical soldier, the sun god spear pierced the mechanical soldier''s head, and the current gushed out. Wang Dali moved again and pierced another mechanical soldier''s head. Several mechanical soldiers were soon paralyzed. Mechanical spiders came one after another. Wang Dali turned over and jumped on the back of one of the spiders. The spider''s back was as big as a table. The God spear pierced down, and the spider immediately collapsed. The other spiders came running fast. Wang Dali flew into the air and roared loudly. Waves of sound waves came out of Wang Dali''s mouth and spread in all directions. This sound is very wonderful. It contains a trace of spiritual power in the sound wave. Where it passes, the air swings layers of sparkling waves and constantly interferes with the extreme sound wave emitted by the spider. As a result, the limit sound wave is destroyed. The unbearable people outside the stone gate felt much better immediately. "Rush in!" Chubnan shouted immediately. Everyone rushed into the inner hall immediately and launched extraordinary force to destroy the mechanical spider. Flint pulled out the energy lightsaber at his waist, roared, jumped up high, full three meters, cut it with a knife, and split the mechanical spider in two. Wang Dali was surprised to see it. These young extraordinary people are very much like the Jedi warriors of Star Wars. They can clean up the world with a lightsaber. Dozens of mechanical spiders were soon cleaned. Wang Dali was about to enter a deeper place. A huge high wall suddenly shook and began to collapse. Under the high wall, a huge mechanical head came out of the wall. The head is so huge, up to ten meters high. It is completely a big metal head. Its two eyes emit terrible light waves and scan the inner hall up and down at once. "Stand back, stand back, this is the Titan''s head, which can emit death roar and death ray!" chubnan immediately shouted, turned and retreated towards the stone gate. This inner hall is no longer safe. Wang Dali didn''t go and stopped behind. Suddenly, a golden light shot from the eyes of the robot head and fell on Wang Dali. The emperor''s brand on Wang Dali''s forehead suddenly gave out a huge light and projected a huge shadow in front of him. The mechanical head calmed down and stared at the projection of the emperor''s brand. "Ha ha, with a door, I knew that the sun emperor''s brand has an incredible effect!" chubnan stopped running. Wang Dali''s situation shows that the emperor''s brand is working. This terrible mechanical head seems to have recognized the emperor''s brand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 954 ¡­¡­ "Everybody don''t come up!" The king shouted vigorously in mid air and let the golden light fall on him. The mechanical head looked at Wang Dali. Its two eyes were several times larger than the wheel. Its eyes were golden light waves, containing strange magnetic element energy. Moo! The mechanical head gave a dull roar, and then sank to the ground again and disappeared behind the dark stone wall channel. "Gone?" Chubnan was surprised and immediately saw a long and huge channel leading to the unknown place where the head had occupied. "There''s a passage!" chubnan cheered. "It should lead to the place where the Templar slept!" Wang vigorously smiled and fell to the ground. His thoughts and feelings had invaded forward like a tide. Across the passage, Wang Dali "saw" that there was a secret room at the end of the passage. In the middle of the secret room, there was something similar to a coffin. I think it was the tomb where the Templar slept. "Go, go, really found?" Chubnan rubbed his hands excitedly. If he really found the Templar and woke up, the emperor''s safety would be greatly guaranteed, which is a great good thing. The crowd crossed the passage. In the middle of the chamber of secrets, a faint light fell on the coffin from above. Everyone stopped and was very cautious. Chu Bonan looked outside for a while and found that there was a pattern branded by the emperor on the coffin board, which was slightly concave. "Your Majesty, try the light of the sun. The pattern on the coffin is a sensor!" "All right!" The king vigorously pressed his hand on the pattern, launched the light of the sun and poured it into the pattern. Suddenly, with the pattern as the center, the light spread in all directions towards the coffin. The lid of the coffin clicked and loosened. In the silence, they heard that the mechanism inside the coffin was opened. "Open, open!" Sui and the other soldiers were surprised, and chubunan''s face turned red with excitement. Wang Dali smiled and turned to look at the crowd. "Then I''ll drive? Won''t a vampire or zombie jump out?" "No, drive, there must be a Templar!" chubnan said. "Well, let''s wait and see. I''ll see if the Templar has three heads and six arms!" Wang Dali smiled and turned around to open the coffin cover. Boom! The coffin cover moved away, and strands of wonderful golden particles spread out like sand, like running water, and flowed to the ground. The ground soon lit up slightly. One hand suddenly grabbed the edge and pushed the coffin cover away from the inside. Wang Dali was stunned and instinctively took two steps back on his legs. In the coffin, a blonde woman stood up. The woman was so elegant and high. She was wearing a holy white robe embroidered with beautiful gold thread. The white robe fell to the ground, showing the towering in front of her. When they looked at each other, they were shocked to see each other''s angelic face and deep eyes like the Milky way. "Why is it a woman?" chubnan murmured. "Yes, is this a Templar? Shouldn''t it be a brave man?" Sui was a little distracted. "Do you know what a Templar is?" The woman took a step, like a flying swallow, jumped up lightly, turned a circle in mid air, and fell steadily in front of Wang Dali. "Did you wake me up? It''s impossible. Only the will of the emperor can summon me back..." At the beginning, the woman didn''t think so. She glanced at everyone a little. Then she fixed her eyes on Wang Dali. Suddenly, she saw the brand on Wang Dali''s forehead, and her beautiful eyes widened suddenly. The brand is too familiar to her. It is the emperor''s brand, a symbol of the emperor''s will, and represents supreme wisdom, power and authority. "You... How is this possible?" The woman was shocked. Look at Wang Dali, a young man who is only in his twenties? The woman suddenly saw Wang Dali''s life ring. "I called you, Templar!" Wang vigorously smiled and suddenly became serious on his face. He said word by word: "now I ask you in the name of the emperor of the sun, are you willing to be loyal to me and swear to fight for the emperor?" The woman''s face changed greatly. She immediately pulled out the long sword around her waist, leaned on the ground, knelt on one knee and swore: "I, Artemia, swear allegiance to the great sun king!" With that, the woman closed her eyes, bowed her head and quietly waited for Wang Dali''s order, but her shoulders trembled slightly. It seemed that her mind was choppy. "Great, it''s really a Templar, Artemia. How does it seem to be... The leader of the emperor''s bodyguard?" chubnan was surprised. He studied the history of the Empire and naturally knew every important person around the last emperor. Among them, the guard leader is the closest and trusted figure of the emperor except the queen. The guard leader is equivalent to the emperor''s closest bodyguard. "I accept your loyalty, Knight of Artemia, get up!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Yes, your majesty!" The female Knight got up and stood aside. "Arteria knight, are you really the guard leader of the former Emperor?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes!" The female Knight''s body trembled slightly. Obviously, Wang Dali''s words touched the deepest pain in her heart. Wang Dali seems to understand that the Lord humiliated his minister and died. What''s more, as the leader of the bodyguard, she didn''t protect the emperor, resulting in the disappearance of the emperor and the disintegration of the Empire. Is there anything more derelict of duty than this? period! No wonder, her grief is greater than the death of her heart. She is willing to sleep for more than 10000 years, or is she in self exile and punishment? Or redemption? "Your Majesty... No, your predecessor, how did you get there?" the female Knight trembled and stumbled. It can be seen that she is trying her best to restrain her infinite grief. ¡­¡­ Chapter 955 ¡­¡­ "To tell you the truth, I don''t know!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said sincerely, "I just found some crystal bones by chance, gathered them and inherited this brand. If you want to know what happened that year in the future, you can ask AVA!" "EVA? Where is it?" "On this planet!" Wang Dali said to the air, "EVA, come out. I think someone wants to ask you something!" EVA appeared and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. Wang vigorously grabbed it and put it on the knight''s shoulder. Then he waved his hand and said something private to the two women. "Your majesty!" Chubnan waved and looked suspicious. "What''s up?" Wang Dali said. "Your Majesty, we have done a great thing this time and successfully awakened a Templar. This is not an ordinary Templar, but the leader of the emperor''s bodyguard. It is said that she is a very excellent knight, which is not comparable to the pseudo Templar Knights of the Duke!" "You mean that some Dukes have also set up a Templar order? Don''t you mean that this order is directly under the emperor''s Legion?" "Of course, it''s the direct legion of the emperor, but it was all during the period of the emperor''s rule. Now, it''s estimated that those nobles have the idea of becoming the sun emperor, but unfortunately, they can''t be the real sun emperor without the emperor''s brand!" "They won''t know my existence. They have the idea of killing and seizing the brand?" "Of course not. If anyone dares to do so, he will be finished, because he will be charged with regicide forever and forever, and will be removed from the list forever. Of course, the Star Alliance will send someone to judge him!" "The star alliance can judge him. What organization is the Star Alliance?" "It''s a pan civilization alliance, a pan alliance organization spanning 3000 river systems, many of which are high-level civilizations. Therefore, your majesty knows that after the collapse of the Empire, no one dares to offend the special envoy sent by the Star Alliance!" Chubnan suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I almost forgot. Your majesty wants restoration. No, no, no, this name is not quite right. If your majesty wants all the nobles of the original Empire to recognize it, the way is to go to the Star Alliance headquarters to certify the emperor''s inheritance right. As long as the Star Alliance recognizes that you are the emperor of the sun empire, no one dare not deny it!" "The star couplet is so broken?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course, although it is a pan alliance, no one dares to offend an organization spanning 3000 galaxies!" "Is this the death of a senior official?" "Oh, yes, that''s what I mean!" "The Star Alliance will not take maintaining the peace of the universe as its own responsibility?" "Of course!" "Since such institutions exist, why do so many civilizations like star hunters exist in the star sea? Do they care?" "You know the truth that the people don''t raise officials and don''t investigate them? The universe is so big. Who can manage trivial things? The great nobles, congressmen and elders of higher civilization are all based on the principle that one thing is better than one thing. If there is no major event such as Galaxy destruction, they should be in peace!" Wang Dali suddenly. Mom, it turns out that the universe is also very bureaucratic and black like crows all over the world. "It''s settled. Call that knight as the guard leader. Let''s go to the Star Alliance headquarters. As long as we certify your emperor status, everything will be easy!" Chubnan suddenly thought of something and clapped his hands again: "Oh, forget, before that, we have to repair the sun. Without that spaceship, even if we go to the Star Alliance headquarters, it''s not enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless. The old man came out one by one. Is it reliable? "Sire, we''ve talked!" the knight and EVA came up. EVA looked depressed, and the female knight was also in a bad mood. "Why, didn''t you get anything?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, killing the sun emperor is a terrible conspiracy. The behind the scenes is not so simple. At the beginning, I thought it was the angel queen of angel civilization. Later, I thought it was the devil or devil from chaos, but I couldn''t find the exact evidence!" Wang Dali is ashamed. No matter the queen of angel civilization, or the chaotic devil and devil, every force can be provoked. It is said that the number of angels in Angel civilization is trillions. The river system they rule is definitely more than the star Federation. The heads of state and cosmic giant ships under their command are enough to sweep the endless star rivers. There are demons and demons. They are birds of a feather. They come from the mysterious chaos, which is a world completely unknown to cosmic creatures. "What was the reason for the star explosion in Yanghe star field?" Wang Dali suddenly said. "I don''t know. There are different opinions on the reasons, but I don''t think they are the real reasons. I think there are powerful behind the scenes people who lead all this!" "You need a piece of advice!" Wang Dali sighed. "What advice?" "Since you think there are behind the scenes, you should know how powerful it is to destroy the emperor and tear the Empire apart. Are you sure you want to trace it all over the world? Tracing can be, but not now!" Wang Dali glanced at the female knight. "Maybe you''re right. You can''t start the investigation until it''s strong enough. Otherwise, it''s just adding trouble!" Artemia nodded: "only a strong Empire has this capital. Your majesty, will you trace it?" "Of course, I promise, but that''s what will happen in the future, because no one knows whether the hidden person behind the existence will also lay a black hand on me!" "My subordinates will defend your majesty to the death and fight for your Majesty in all directions!" arteria immediately slapped her feet, stretched her hand forward and made a German military salute during World War II. "I wipe!" Wang Dali was startled. Did the military salute blast the sky? I''m not a moustache, but I feel pretty good. If one day, the whole sun empire and trillions of people can give such military salutes to themselves, it''s great. ¡­¡­ Chapter 956 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali did not expect that this action would be so smooth. Sure enough, they are Templars. They are organized and disciplined. Fortunately, they still recognize the brand of the emperor. Out of the mausoleum, arteria was suddenly vigilant and said, "did you call a spaceship?" "No!" chubnan shook his head. "A spaceship is coming!" said arteria. "Watch out!" Wang Dali looked up at the clouds and saw a medium-sized spaceship with two small escort spaceships coming out of the clouds and slowly falling into the canyon. Chubunan and others immediately became vigilant and pulled out lightsabers one after another. The ship docked and came out a short dwarf. But the dwarf, with a great style, was followed by eight soldiers, wearing armor and holding energy guns. Several of them, with lightsabers around their waist, knew they were extraordinary. "Who is this?" Wang Dali was on guard. The dwarf was dressed like a noble, very luxurious, and was playing with a short thin sword in his hand. "It''s Duke Lunan''s housekeeper. He''s Duke Lunan''s dogleg. He gives bad ideas for Duke Lunan and fishes tribes everywhere. His name is Bart." Chubnan whispered, then smiled, stepped forward and said, "Lord Bart, what brings you here?" "Don''t be careless. Archduke heard that a distinguished guest from your Blackstone tribe has come and specially ordered me to invite someone back to the Duke''s house!" Butterway. "No, there must be the Duke''s spies in Blackstone stronghold!" chubunan and Wang Dali immediately felt that there was something bad. Bart''s green bean like eyes swept around the people one by one. When his eyes fell on Wang Dali, his eyes brightened, but when he saw the female Knight Artemia, his eyes glowed like a hungry wolf. "Hehe, beautiful lady, Hello, I''m Bart. I''m willing to serve you. I don''t know if I''m honored to know your name?" Bart immediately made an aristocratic salute to the female knight. Artemia snorted coldly and ignored. Barton felt embarrassed, smiled and said to Wang Dali, "you must be the distinguished guest mentioned by the Archduke? Please, you can get the invitation from the Archduke, but don''t keep the Archduke waiting!" "Do you know who I am? What can I do for you?" "I don''t know this!" Bart was also very curious. He took a few steps and looked at Wang Dali curiously. For a long time, he didn''t see any mystery. He touched his face and said in disappointment: "it''s not three heads and six arms. Duke is only interested in women. What''s the matter?" Wang Dali smiled: "Lord Bart, to be honest, I dare not see the Archduke, because I will try to avoid seeing him before the Archduke shows sincerity or malice!" "Why?" Bart was stunned. "Because of this!" Wang vigorously pointed to his forehead. "A brand, what brand is this? It seems a little familiar!" Bart was a little confused, but one of the soldiers behind Bart widened his eyes and trembled slightly. Obviously, someone knows the origin of the brand. "Ha ha, Lord Bart should have seen it. This is the unique brand of the emperor of the sun empire and the symbol of wisdom, power and authority. This brand is the only one in the world. Whoever inherits it is the emperor of the sun empire. I heard that the sun empire has an emperor before an empire. I don''t know if it is so?" "What, the emperor''s brand?!" Dwarf Bart was startled. As soon as he said this, he immediately remembered where he saw the brand, because there was a big brand hanging in the Duke''s house, just like this. "God, God, the emperor''s brand, is this true?" Bart was completely stunned. "What do you say?" Wang Dali smiled. "What did the Duke ask me to do, to imprison me, or to kill me, or to seize this brand?" "Well... Of course not. The Archduke must not know your identity. It must be like this... Oh, my God, no, how can the Archduke invite people who don''t know your identity?" Bart was stunned and shut up immediately. It was obvious that Duke Lunan might know the identity of Wang Dali. Suddenly, Bart remembered that Duke Lunan looked like he was out of his mind after seeing the falling ship. God, Archduke, he knows that the spaceship must be driven by the emperor, but the emperor of the sun empire has been missing for more than 10000 years? How did it pop up now? Incredible, incredible! "Your Majesty... Your majesty... No, no, no, you can''t be sure whether you are the emperor or not until the star Federation and the 13th Duke confirm it. You''re not the same. Be careful!" Bart swallowed his saliva and looked at Wang Dali in shock. "Hehe, that''s true. We''re going to the Star Alliance headquarters. At the invitation of Duke Lunan, I won''t go first. When I get the recognition of the Star Alliance, at that time, it''s not me to see Duke, but Duke will come to see me. Otherwise, he has a heart of disobedience!" "Oh, you can''t do this. If you don''t go to see the Archduke with me, I will be severely punished!" Bart was surprised. Several bodyguards behind him had pulled out lightsabers, which was obviously ill intentioned. "Reverse, reverse..." chubnan shouted. "Hey, it''s blasphemy, treachery and unforgivable to draw a sword in front of your Majesty the emperor. I''ll impose the most severe sanctions on you in the name of the Templar!" The female Knight Artemia announced the judgment coldly, pulled her hand, clattered, opened her holy robe, and showed her concave convex and exquisite streamer armor. This armor seems to have a much higher degree of evolution than Wang Dali''s streamer armor. The female knight is very considerate and fit up and down, emitting a dazzling halo. The light wings behind her stretch out, and each light wing is even three meters long. "Ah... This is the temple armed, angel streamer armor? Are you the temple knight?" Bart opened his mouth and dropped his dagger to the ground. Suddenly, he shouted, scared the shit out of his mouth. He turned and ran to the ship. While running, he shouted, "stop her, stop the female Knight!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 957 ¡­¡­ "Can you stop it?" With a flash of light, he passed by Wang Dali and chubunan and jumped at dwarf Bart at an incredible speed. The guards pulled out their swords one after another to stop the female Knight Artemia. However, the streamer rushed up, and the speed of the female Knight far exceeded the limit that the ordinary naked eye could observe. All at once, the streamer passed around the people. Bang Bang The six bodyguards opened their eyes, had a big hole in their throat, sprayed blood, fell to the ground and twitched constantly. There are also two bodyguards. If they are hit by electricity, their lightsabers fall to the ground. Their whole body is motionless, and their eyes stare at the big boss. They look shocked and confused. The female Knight hovered in front of them and stretched her wings. "See you already know your Majesty''s identity, give you a chance, loyalty or death?" Artemia said coldly. "Loyalty, loyalty!" "We have no intention to oppose your majesty. We are also subjects of the Empire. How can we oppose your majesty? I swear to be loyal to the emperor forever!" The two guards immediately knelt down on one knee and swore allegiance to the king. "Well, in the name of the Templar, I announce that I forgive you for your blasphemy!" "Thank you... Swear to be loyal to your majesty, and the glory of the emperor will never die!" the guard said immediately. Right here, the ship slowly took off and was chased and fled. "Is that disgusting dwarf so easy to escape in front of the Templar?" Artemia radiated a blazing light. Then, in mid air, she raised her spear, aimed at the ship and threw it out. Boom! A startling blazing light, like lightning, hit the ship. The tail of the ship exploded immediately. The spaceship whined a few times and emitted thick smoke. It fell from mid air, hit the ground and hit a big pit. Fortunately, it didn''t explode, otherwise the people inside would die without a whole body. Everyone was stunned at the scene. It''s worthy of being a Templar. It''s too fierce, isn''t it? In the blink of an eye, he knocked down a medium-sized spaceship with incredible power. Wang Dali asked himself that he could do it, but he definitely didn''t lift heavy weights like light. The female Knight broke the iron wall of the ship with a spear and entered the ship. Soon, she grabbed the struggling dwarf and flew out and threw it in front of Wang Dali. "You can''t do this. I''m Duke''s housekeeper and Duke''s most trusted person. You can''t kill me. I don''t want to die!" Bart immediately panicked, sniveled and wept. Suddenly he hugged Wang Dali''s leg and cried loudly. "Pussy, coward!" said the knight coldly. "Yes, I''m a pussy, I''m a coward. I''m not guilty to death. Spare my life... Your majesty, you are my emperor. Bart swears to heaven that the emperor is supreme. Bart is willing to do everything for his majesty, be loyal and give all my wealth!" Bart is too afraid of death. He has enjoyed at least two thousand years. How beautiful the world is. He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t seen enough of this colorful world and enjoyed enough! Chubnan was stunned. Well, it turns out that the dwarf is so afraid of death that he is fierce and weak. "Your Majesty, you can''t spare him. You don''t know, he is the dogleg of Duke Lunan. He often exploits our Blackstone tribe! He is a dog barking and biting!" "Oh, no, it''s all Duke''s fault. I''m just an errand runner. The crime is not me. Really, old man Chu, you can''t fall into a well. At least, I once said justice for Blackstone tribe in front of Duke. You can''t ignore it!" Bart was in a hurry. "You are an accomplice!" Sui stepped forward with an arrow and kicked Bart over. "Yes, yes, I''m an accomplice. I ask Dai Xingli to do meritorious service. Your majesty, I swear allegiance to you, really, absolutely. As long as I don''t kill me, I''ll be of great use to your majesty. I know everything about Duke Lunan, including how many lovers and illegitimate children he has!" Bart hugged Wang Dali''s legs and didn''t give up. He was really afraid of being killed. "He is of great use!" said the knight. "Well, get up!" Wang Dali said. "No, your majesty, you are my sun. When you stand, humble servants dare not sit!" Bart gave full play to his dog leg and immediately flattered. "All right, don''t flatter me. I accept your surrender, but if you let me know that you flatter others and disobey others, I will kill you!" Wang Dali said. "No, absolutely not. It''s much better to follow the Emperor than to follow the Archduke. Your majesty doesn''t know. The Archduke is a cruel and changeable guy. He even wants me to pimp and abuse my sister, my aunt, my sister and my mother. He is the villain with the greatest disease. I succumb to his authority and have to be his minion from now on At the beginning of the day, Bart and I were at odds, and his end was coming! " Bart swore with a runny nose and a tear. The crowd was stunned. This is eye popping news. Duke Lunan likes dwarf women? Sure enough, it changed! "Your Majesty, what do you do now?" "There is a leading Party. I think we can meet Duke Lunan!" Wang Dali smiled. "What? No, it''s too dangerous!" chubnan was surprised. "How can you get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den?" Wang Dali said to Bart, "tell me, with you as an insider, can we go to see the Archduke?" "You... Are you going to take him by surprise?" Bart excited. "Yes, is it possible?" Bart thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s a great chance, but I need my help. Only I can let you all enter the Duke''s house smoothly, and only I can let you get close to the Duke. However, afterwards, I want to pardon, and I also want to ensure that my property and my family will not be infringed!" "That''s all?" "That''s all!" "Deal!" Wang Dali reached out and smiled. Bart was stunned and shook hands with Wang Dali. At that moment, Bart was moved. In front of him, the young Emperor didn''t look down on himself and shook hands with himself? How decent is this? It''s so glorious. I can not wash my hands for three days. Yes, I can boast to other vain nobles. The wicked and stingy Duke Lunan only laughed at himself and never shared a little kindness and glory! ¡­¡­ Chapter 958 ¡­¡­ "Crazy, crazy..." chubnan sat in the small spaceship and kept mumbling. He still felt that Wang Dali was too bold. How could he trust the dwarf and risk going to Duke Lunan? Isn''t this an assassination? What if he fails? Duke Lunan is by no means a good bird. What good fruit can he not eat when he goes to the Duke''s house? It''s crazy, it''s dangerous. "Come on, old Chu, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. This time, you have to think about it. Duke Lunan must know my sun spacecraft. If time drags on, it''s estimated that the spacecraft will be confiscated!" "That''s not a risk!" "In fact, the degree of danger is not as big as expected. This time, we can say that we are going to plan and start suddenly. He must not be vigilant, because I was invited, so I can get close to that guy!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and was curious: "first, is Archduke an extraordinary person and how much combat effectiveness?" "Er... It seems that he is not an extraordinary person!" chubnan said. "What, not an extraordinary?" Wang Dali was stunned. "How did he live so long?" "Rely on young medicine, of course!" "Wrong, you are all wrong. He is an extraordinary man, but... He never exercises. He only wants pleasure. Therefore, his combat effectiveness is only two or three times stronger than ordinary people!" Bart was serious and corrected chubnan''s mistakes. "That''s good, close at hand, people are all enemy countries!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. The spacecraft slowly flew out of the atmosphere towards a green moon star. After a while, the spacecraft entered the moon star atmosphere and landed slowly in a lakeside city. At the northernmost end of the city, a luxurious and huge palace is located on a hill. "The nobles here can really enjoy it!" Wang Dali looked at the palace and couldn''t help sighing. "These are decadent nobles. They have abandoned their unique glory. They have all fallen and should be cleaned!" Sui said maliciously. "Nobles are always degenerate!" Wang vigorously sighed. "Here we are!" The spaceship slowly stopped on the apron of the palace. People wondered why three spaceships went out and only two small ones came back? "Lord Bart, have you had a good trip?" a bodyguard greeted him in the palace and asked. "Don''t worry, it''s going well!" The dwarf looked at the bodyguard and said, "I let others stay on the planet. There are other tasks. Is the Archduke still resting?" "I''ve got up. Yesterday''s party was crazy. Grandpa is swimming and tasting barbecue!" "Oh, good. I''ve brought the guests that Archduke wants to see. Go and inform him and see if Archduke wants to meet him now!" "OK!" the bodyguard immediately turned and left. Bart quickly took the opportunity to bring the people into the palace and successfully turned over several bodyguards. "Well done!" They soon controlled a side hall. Sui and others put on the unique bodyguard clothes of the Duke''s house and continued to move forward with Wang Dali. "My Lord, I can see you!" a bodyguard turned back. "Well, I''ll take him there myself!" Bart immediately led the king into the main hall of the palace. Other people can''t follow without calling. In the main hall, there was a melodious harp. Entering the resplendent hall, Wang Dali saw a beautiful woman playing a huge Harp in the palace, and a middle-aged fat man standing on the beautiful woman''s skill, a pair of salty pig hands, stroking and praising the beautiful woman playing the piano. "I wipe it. It''s really hot eyes. This big, obscene and fat man like a pig is Duke Lunan?" Wang Dali was surprised. He had never asked the Duke what he looked like before. Unexpectedly, at first sight, it was too broken to prevent, and his eyes were too dirty. "Yes!" Bart was quite nervous, but his acting skills were superb, showing a disgusting and flattering face. He came forward and said, "Sir, fortunately, I have invited the young man back!" Duke Lunan coughed and reluctantly let go of the beauty playing the piano. "Well, that''s the man?" Duke Lunan looked up and down at Wang Dali. He was very disappointed with Wang Dali himself, but when he saw the mark on Wang Dali''s forehead, his eyes lit up immediately. "What''s your name and where are you from?" Duke Lunan sat on the sofa, and Bart immediately poured him wine. "The little one is Wang Dali, from the earth!" "Earth, where is that?" Duke Lunan turned and looked at Bart. Dogleg Bart hurriedly said, "my Lord, the earth is in the hunter''s arm, the solar system, a remote, backward and wild planet. It is full of wild people like pigs, just like monkeys." "It''s a wild star!" Duke Lunan was more happy. He looked at Wang Dali, raised his mouth and showed an evil smile: "poor guy, it''s a bumpkin who has never seen the world!" "Yes, sir, I have learned that this lucky young man found the spaceship and was able to cross countless stars and come to the hinterland of the great empire!" "I see!" Duke Lunan was even more happy. He laughed, stood up and walked up to Wang Dali. Like a arrogant pig, he showed his fascination with the superiority of self-confidence and said in a superior tone: "do you know my identity?" "Yes, it''s the Great Duke Lunan. I heard that you have a vast territory of stellar scale?" Wang Dali tried to pretend to be surprised. "Ha ha, yes, there are two life planets and three moon stars with superior environment. The population under my jurisdiction is up to trillion. The space warship I master can be filled with a moon star. I am one of the 13 greatest Dukes of the sun empire!" Duke Lunan boasted proudly for a while. As soon as the topic changed, he opened a luxurious wooden box from the table next to him, took out a reagent and said with a smile, "do you know what this is?" "Is it a legendary genetic agent?" "Ha ha, yes, this is a young medicine. Take one to keep people young for 360 years. In other words, it can give you 360 years of life! How do you want it?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 959 ¡­¡­ "Give me the young potion? Of course I want this!" Wang Dali glared at the young potion. "I can give you three, but as a price, you must give me one!" "What do adults want except life?" "The mark on your forehead!" "Ah?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It seems to be a treasure, but it''s not more valuable than the medicine to prolong life? I changed it, but I need four young medicines... No, six, or I won''t change it!" "Ha ha... Well, this brand has little effect on you. It''s a wise choice to exchange for a long life!" Duke Lunan laughed. "How can I give you this?" Wang Dali touched the brand. "This should be given voluntarily. You concentrate, keep thinking, separate the brand from your forehead, and then catch the brand with your hand..." Duke Lunan came up and began to transmit a secret method of Wang Dali. "Duke, do you know it''s dangerous to be so close to me?" Wang Dali suddenly grinned. "What?" Duke Lunan looked up and found that Wang Dali''s eyes had changed from Earth steamed stuffed bun to extremely smart. He was stunned. Realizing that there was danger, he immediately opened his mouth and wanted to shout. With a smile, Wang Dali quickly covered the mouth of the big bucket from behind, put his arms around his neck, and caught Duke Lunan at once. Duke Lunan struggled and coughed violently with his tongue sticking out. "Someone, there''s an assassin -" Duke Lunan purred. In the hall, the beautiful woman playing the harp was surprised and covered her mouth. When the four soldiers guarding the hall found the troops, they rushed up with spears. The guards in the hall are not extraordinary, but ordinary soldiers on duty. Extraordinary soldiers are waiting outside the hall. A flash of light suddenly flashed. Darts flashed like lightning. The soldiers who rushed up immediately fell down and blood gushed out of their necks. Wang Dali raised his index finger to the beauty playing the harp and motioned the other party not to make a sound. Harp beauty was stunned. How dare you scream? Wang energetically caught the flying dart and stroked proudly on Duke Lunan''s thick neck. Duke Lunan saw a drop of blood on the dart, turned his eyes, paralyzed and almost fainted. "I wipe it. It turned out to be an abscess. Unexpectedly, there was dizziness?" "Yes, I have dizziness!" Duke Lunan cried. "Who are you? Don''t you know I''m a great Duke? If you dare to hurt me, you won''t get out of the Duke''s house!" "Of course I can. Your housekeeper is here!" the king looked at Bart vigorously. Bart squeezed out an ugly smile and said justice to Lunan: "Sir, I''m sorry, I''m also coerced. Now, I can only go to the dark one way. Only by supporting his majesty can I have a way out!" "Bart, it''s you, you traitor!" Duke Lunan was mad. "Don''t say that, sir. I''m a hero who knows current affairs. This is the emperor of the sun. You''re just a duke. Can you compare?" "I''m so angry, I''m so angry. Come on, there''s an assassin, there''s an assassin!" Duke Lunan fainted and shouted at once. "No one can save you if you shout out your throat!" Wang vigorously patted Duke Lunan''s fat head and ears. Outside the hall, the female knight and chubunan rushed in with everyone. The spear of the female knight is still dripping with blood. It seems that the guard soldiers outside have been killed. "Ah, you, you... Where''s my bodyguard?" Duke Lunan was dumbfounded. "Dead, stabbed in the back by us!" Chubnan came up and said with a smile, "Duke, it seems that you don''t recognize me?" "Who are you?" "Blackstone tribe, chubunan!" "It''s you!" Duke Lunan suddenly. The female Knight Artemia came over, looked at the Archduke and sneered: "this fat pig is the Duke? It''s ridiculous. When did the Duke of the Empire pass it on to such a worthless pig?" "You damned woman, how dare you insult me? I Lunan is a serious grand duke, appointed by the Empire and inherited by the family!" "You also have the face to mention the hereditary title. Which of the early Dukes is not a great hero who has made great contributions to the Empire?" Arteria laughed: "what about you? Tell me, what earth shaking contributions have you made in your life? I think you can only eat, drink and have fun. No wonder there is no one covered with fat through the ages!" "Damn, damn, I''ll kill you!" Duke Lunan was angry. "What to do with him? Kill him. What''s the use of such a waste alive?" said the female knight. "He committed a heinous crime. Just now he wanted to cheat my emperor''s brand. This is the only one that can be punished!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, no, I''m the Duke, you can''t hurt me, otherwise I will not let you go at the joint meeting of the thirteen Dukes!" Duke Lunan shouted reluctantly. "Those Dukes are happy to lose one competitor!" Wang vigorously waved and knocked Duke Lunan unconscious. "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. This big pig is really useless. Even the decent guards are not well arranged. What should I do next?" said the female knight. "Control the duchy, of course!" "How to control?" said the knight. "Can someone pretend to be this fat man?" "You can''t impersonate. It''s easy to help!" "Is there no medicine to control the mind?" "It''s really hard to find in a short time!" "Then make him dizzy and say he is ill. Let''s give orders behind the scenes. As long as we stick to it for a few days, there will be other ways!" Wang Dali said simply. "OK, it''s easy to have Bart cover!" chubnan nodded, looked at the beautiful woman playing the piano and said, "that woman, stay and take care of the patient!" Bart and others immediately arranged for Duke Lunan''s illness. "Your Majesty, I''ve been thinking for a long time. I still want to win over Archduke Hongshi. Without the help of another Archduke, we can''t win the Duke''s house. With the support of Archduke, the emperor can have prestige. Only in this way can we accept the Duke''s territory of Lunan, and Lunan''s subordinates can be convinced, not rebellious!" chubnan said. "Well, let''s do it. You can contact Archduke Hongshi and see if everyone can meet!" Wang vigorously sighed. After all, he is an outsider. He is alone. If he wants to successfully accept Duke Lunan''s territory, he has to rely not only on his name, but also on his power. Now, it''s time to take advantage of the situation. It is not impossible to overcome this difficulty and soar to the sky and dominate the world. ¡­¡­ Chapter 960 ¡­¡­ Outside the moon star orbit, 360 large and small spaceships guard three huge star ships. This is the car of the red stone sisters. All the spaceships stopped in the dark starry sky. In front of the large side window, three women are watching the moon star. "Elder sister, is it worth doing this?" second sister Baoyue glanced at her elder sister. At this time, Baolan was not middle-aged, but 16 or 17 years old. Through the technology of the eagle, royal blue transferred its soul thinking to its own young clone. Because it is a clone of its own body, it is highly matched. However, after years of cultivation, the original body''s ability is far beyond the clone. "Now this body is very weak. In case you encounter our enemy, what will you take to resist it? It''s too dangerous. You''d better not give up your strong power!" "I''ve made up my mind. We can only bet on the rise of the red stone family again. I believe I can bet on the right treasure this time!" Baolan said flatly. "Well, the news has confirmed that he is a young man. He inherited the emperor''s brand and the sun spacecraft, and his strength is growing. He is an extraordinary man with boundless prospects, but he still has great difficulties to become a powerful sun emperor!" "What if we do our best to help?" "He will be able to use our powerful fleet to conquer the vast star regions one by one and unify the divided empire!" "In this case, we don''t need any hesitation. We will try our best to help him and make him the greatest emperor in the history of the Empire. If we want to establish, we will follow the dragon''s work!" "Well, I support elder sister''s decision!" Baoyue and Baolin nodded. Outside the side window, a spacecraft from the moon star was slowly approaching the star ships. "They''re coming, Baoyue. Go and talk to him yourself!" "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Baoyue went to the platform of the Starship and saw the spaceship slowly landing down. Wang Dali looks at the crowd on the Starship platform and is a little excited. This meeting will discuss very important things. If he can win over Duke Hongshi, he can walk horizontally in the Yanghe star region. "Your Majesty, turn off the camera. This time we are negotiating and asking for help. If the other party finds out that we are supervising the shooting, I''m afraid we will turn over on the spot!" Wang Dali whispered in the Southern Dynasty of Chubu. "I see!" Wang vigorously shrugged and was a little helpless. He said to the camera, "I''m sorry, everyone. This time I''m here to negotiate and compromise. I have to fight wits and courage. In order not to bring bad impact to everyone, I''ll temporarily close the live broadcast. When the negotiation is over, I''ll report the situation to you as soon as possible!" Wang Dali ordered, alas, to cut off the live broadcast. "Brother Dali, you''re a cow. Pinch the signal -" "It''s too much. Brother Dali doesn''t want to live. He dares to hang us aside -" "The whole world, make complaints about big brother drowning." ¡­¡­ Billions of people booed. I''m enjoying it. Wang Dali came here. But it''s also right to think about it. This negotiation is very important. It''s not easy to monitor the shooting without the consent of the other party. Otherwise, if the negotiation is screwed up, the consequences will be very serious. Earth, atrium City, Wang''s manor. Dali''s mother looked at the TV, took an apple in her hand, bit it, smiled and said, "Dali, this bad boy, is making a moth again. He stopped the live broadcast. Those people outside can''t make a big noise?" "Yes, mom, I still want to see how my brother negotiates. Now it''s OK. There''s no more news!" Wang Xiaoya looked disappointed. "Eat your apple, such a good thing can''t stop your mouth!" Dali''s mother grabbed an apple and threw it into Wang Xiaoya''s arms. "This is the apple I got back. Well, this is the apple watered with the life spring of the world tree. There are less than 30 apple trees in the whole orchard. All the apples are golden. According to the laboratory test, there are anti-aging factors in it. Eating one is better than using any skin care product!" "Then eat more!" "I''m still young and don''t need to eat too much! I actually want to go to Yanghe Xingyu!" Wang Xiaoya complained. "What, you want to find Dali?" Dali''s mother was surprised and jumped up immediately: "don''t go to that place. Who knows if it''s safe?" "Safe, why not?" Wang Xiaoya immediately retorted: "don''t you see that the emperor''s brand obtained by my brother has a great origin. Maybe he will soon become the emperor of the sun empire!" "Cut!" Dali''s mother despised, "Wang Xiaoya, you think I''m stupid. The Empire has long disappeared. Now there are disorderly officials and thieves everywhere in that place. If you don''t do it well, Dali will be killed by them!" "How come, there are still people who support my brother, such as the old man Chu and the valiant female Knight alteria, which is very cool!" "Fart, your brother is holding money to cross the market. This is going to be robbed. What do I think? It''s unreliable. Let him come back. That shit emperor is a name. Don''t worry!" "What? That''s not true, mom. I can''t reason with you!" Wang Xiaoya was angry and shouted, "what a smart man, brother. Can he do useless work? I don''t believe it. Look, he will overcome many difficulties and reach the top!" Wang Zhiguo came over at this time and said calmly, "what''s the noise? We should make great efforts. This time, we should take advantage of the situation. There are still opportunities for success. It depends on the attitude of Archduke Hongshi. Now, no one can help him. However, I always believe that our son has great strength!" "Atmospheric number?" Dali''s mother was stunned and surprised: "do you mean that our son really has a chance to be the sun emperor?" "He is already, but his influence is too small. It depends on whether he can stabilize this time. As long as he stabilizes, the situation will be better and better. Maybe he will become a powerful and civilized emperor!" Dali''s mother stayed. She really didn''t dare to think so. Mom, this is great. Can it be said that her son Wang Dali passed the world in his last life? ¡­¡­ Chapter 961 ¡­¡­ The ship landed safely. The hatch opened, and Wang Dali followed chubunan, arteria and others down the ship. On the starship, a noble lady in her forties, led by her personal guard and honor guard, came to meet her personally. Wang energetically saw that the noble lady headed by him was wearing a silver moonlight robe, a treasure crown and a scepter. When she waved, the honor guard next to her began to play. "She is the Countess of Baoyue, ranking second among the three sisters of red stone. It''s strange why she didn''t see the Archduke of red stone and the Countess of Baolin?" chubnan whispered. "It''s normal. They''re putting on airs. If I''m a fake, wouldn''t it make people laugh if the three sisters came out to meet me together?" Wang Dali smiled and was not angry. "Welcome up. People have ships and guns. We don''t expect us to take a certificate and let people walk backwards to meet each other. It''s unscientific!" Wang Dali said. Chubnan smiled bitterly. Those who are not loyal to the Empire are rogue officials. Since they are imperial dukes, they have always regarded themselves as imperial nobles and loyal to the Imperial Emperor. Isn''t it their duty? Those who have two minds are ambitious and disorderly officials and thieves. Chu Bonan still chose to believe in the three red stones. In terms of interests, they should also support the emperor. The crowd greeted him. Count Baoyue looked at Wang Dali and looked at chubnan and Artemia. "I know you, you are the old patriarch of Blackstone tribe, and how do you wear the gold and white robe of the Templar order? Are you a member of the Templar order?" The count of Baoyue was surprised. "The count has a good memory and a wide range of knowledge. I am Chu Bunan, the old patriarch of the Blackstone tribe. This female knight is a knight of the Templar order. The count may have heard her name!" "My name is Artemia!" said the knight calmly. "It''s you!" The count of Baoyue was surprised. The members of the Knights Templar have less than slaps left, and Artemia should be the leader of the bodyguard around the emperor. The knight, once a man of the hour, has a reputation throughout the galaxy. What a Templar, he didn''t die, and he appeared at this time? Has this man contacted the Knights Templar? The count of Baoyue looked at Wang Dali and stared directly at the mark on Wang Dali''s forehead. "You want to meet our three sisters. We already know the situation. Please, let''s talk in the Starship first!" count Baoyue smiled immediately with a flash of eyes. "That''s good, that''s good, it''s time to have a good talk!" chubnan smiled, and the party entered the interior of the star ship. Inside the starship, in a luxurious living room, outside the side window is the cosmic star sky, you can see Lu star and half moon star. Wang Dali took his seat and chubunan took his seat, while Artemia stood behind Wang Dali, watching and listening, acting as Wang Dali''s attendant and guardian. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings wandered in all directions like octopus. For a moment, Wang Dali saw the end of the living room corridor and turned a corner. There were two existence, which blocked his thoughts and feelings. "Elder sister, is that man peeping?" Pauline was surprised and turned to look into the air. "It''s his spiritual thinking that has spread here. Fortunately, you blocked it back. He didn''t see us?" the red stone female Archduke Baolan immediately asked. Her current body doesn''t have that powerful spiritual and physical strength. "Don''t worry, he was blocked back by me without infiltrating his spiritual thinking. He didn''t see us!" "That''s good. It would be rude to let him know that we monitor them here!" the female Archduke nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. In front of the female Archduke, a holographic device is projecting the picture of the meeting hall. "Elder sister, look carefully, the mark on his forehead!" The hologram expands, giving a big close-up of the brand on Wang Dali''s forehead. "It''s true. This is the complete brand of the sun emperor, and has inspired some powers!" the female Archduke sighed. "The Imperial Emperor has been missing for so many years, and finally has a clear message. Unfortunately, it''s a tragedy!" "That''s not a tragedy. Isn''t there an heir?" "Yes, I think the new emperor is not simple. Look at him. He is wearing streamer armor and has evolved a lot. The sun god spear, another piece of God''s arms, must be in his hand!" "With him and the knight, it''s not surprising to take the waste pig!" Pauline said. "I have this strength, especially the female knight, the old patriarch of Blackstone tribe, is also a fox!" ¡­¡­ "More than 10000 years ago, the emperor disappeared and the sun empire fell apart. After such a long time, a young man came back here with the emperor''s brand. What do you say, what should the thirteen Dukes do?" Baoyue glanced at Wang Dali. "I don''t know the count, do you recognize the emperor''s brand?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "It''s natural to recognize that the emperor''s brand is unique in the world. As long as you see it, you will have an unusual feeling. Therefore, the brand can''t be fake. This is true, but your young emperor, do you know that the thirteen Dukes have hundreds of thousands of spaceships and star ships? Why do they find a headband on their heads?" Baoyue comes straight to the point. "The sun emperor holds the core database of the Empire. Since the emperor disappeared, no one can decrypt important projects such as the genetic God creation project. Hundreds of the most cutting-edge technologies of the Empire have been lost?" "So, do you have these?" the face of Baoyue, the genetic God making project of the sun empire, is the secret of the secret. If you can inherit it, it is not difficult to recreate an imperial event. "Of course I have these secrets!" Wang Dali snapped her fingers. EVA condensed in the state of quantum entangled light particles and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "This is eva... The wisdom center of the sun empire!" Baoyue stood up at once. This EVA, she knows, is not only the intelligence center of the sun, but also the intelligence center of the whole empire, encrypting the highest level database of the Empire. ¡­¡­ Chapter 962 ¡­¡­ "It seems that you all know EVA. I didn''t expect EVA to be so famous!" "It is an intelligent body, a quantum body and an eternal body. No one can destroy it unless it wants to destroy itself. It is the crystallization of the God making project of the sun empire!" said count Baoyue. "Is it the crystallization of God making project?" Wang Dali was surprised. He didn''t know the message. He originally thought that the most powerful thing of solar civilization was genetic God making. Unexpectedly, quantum entangled God making was also so powerful. What does EVA think? She looks like Dr. Manhattan. It''s just that EVA doesn''t have that power yet. "The secret of the empire is really attractive to the Archduke!" "It is not attraction, but fatal attraction. This is the key to the rise of the Empire, so there is the proverb that there is an emperor before an empire. It can be seen that what the sun emperor has mastered is the key to the rise and fall of the whole empire. When the emperor dies, the Empire declines. When the emperor is, the empire rises. Therefore, the emperor maintains the rise and fall and operation of the whole empire, so it represents supreme wisdom, power and power Handle! " "It seems that you have realized the precious imprint of the emperor representing the imperial power. Young emperor, extremely lucky young man, why do you want to seek the assistance of our Hongshi family? Because you know that with your current power, you are far from being able to control the situation. Once the news of your return spreads out, without strong force protection, those who hold tens of thousands of spacecraft in their hands An ambitious man will rush over without hesitation, tear you up, and then seize the emperor''s brand! " "The brand is not so easy to take away. I have great righteousness. I have many subjects who support the imperial power, and I have the protection of the Templar!" "These cannot subvert the Joint Council of the thirteen Dukes!" Baoyue stood up, looked at the stars outside the side window and turned her head and said, "you don''t know how huge the resources our Duke has. There are as many star ships as cattle hair. Even if the Empire falls apart, we can still defend the surrounding star regions and resist countless foreign enemies. Believe me, everything you have now can''t protect your safety." Chubnan opened his mouth and became silent. "I can protect your Majesty''s safety, I guarantee it with the honor of the Knights Templar!" said Artemia. "Tut Tut, perhaps you can guarantee the safety of the young emperor, but it is only limited to this. What his majesty needs is not a person in exile, but the need to reunify the divided empire!" "Hum!" Artemia gnashed her teeth. I thought that this shameless woman, after all, didn''t want to bargain and wait for the price? I have seen through these nobles who have no honor and mission but only interests. The higher the nobles, the more degenerate they are. Baoyue smiled and spread her hand: "look, there''s nothing to say. Your current situation is so dangerous. You''ve been involved in the vortex of the worst power struggle in tens of thousands of years. You''re all walking on the edge of the cliff. You may fall down at any time, and your bones don''t exist!" "Count Baoyue, you think too much!" Wang Dali laughs. Since he is joking, come on. It''s also a negotiation. "Without the support of Archduke Hongshi, I will go to the Star Alliance. The Star Alliance will certainly recognize my inheritance right and send someone to give me assistance. There are the most cutting-edge scientific and technological secrets of the sun empire. I am very moist in the Star Alliance. As long as I issue the emperor''s will and make a banner, it is estimated that those subjects who do not have a good life in the surrounding star regions will flock to join me, just like old Chu The people are certainly not in the minority! " Wang Dali stood up. "Without the help of Archduke Hongshi, my road will be a little tortuous, but in the end, the fragmented empire will be unified again. This is the long cherished wish of countless people for thousands of years. This long cherished wish is the people''s heart, the trend and the general trend. No one can stop the rolling trend. All Mantis will be crushed in the end!" "..." Baoyue''s eyes twinkled. Wang Dali was moved and hurriedly said: "With the recognition and help of Archduke Hongshi, we can completely divide the Duke''s parliament. At that time, the emperor''s will will spread to the world, and the support of the people will flock. I believe that there must be visionaries among the dukes. Like Archduke Hongshi, they will choose to be loyal to the emperor and see the rise of the Empire again. Now, what we lack is only a shock If Archduke Hongshi can stand up and take the lead, the imperial dream will be realized again! " "Unexpectedly, your young emperor has such a good eloquence!" Count Baoyue took his seat again. After a long time, he said, "well, my eldest sister, I was willing to help your majesty!" as soon as count Baoyue said this, everyone breathed out and was happy. Especially the long cherished wish of chubunan, an old minister and family for generations, is to see the revival of the Empire again. Now, this long cherished wish has hope. Moreover, he personally participated in it. In the future, under the nine springs, he can have the capital to boast to his ancestors. Arteria was also very happy. If anyone was most loyal to the emperor, it belonged to their Templar order, followed by the dark Department, and then the imperial church personnel, the old directors who guarded the emperor''s church all their life. "If you help us, we Hongshi family will take our lives. Therefore, such a big thing needs your Majesty''s promise!" "What promise?" "What promise, you should understand?" count Baoyue glanced at chubnan. "But about the queen?" chubnan said. "Hehe, Jiang is still old and spicy. Yes, our Hongshi family is a famous Queen family. If you really want my Hongshi family to help you, you must make our family a queen!" "It''s too easy!" Chubnan clapped his hands and shouted, "Your Majesty, you probably don''t know that the Hongshi family has always produced intelligent and beautiful beauties. In the starry sky, how many people can''t get a beauty of the Hongshi family. This time, your majesty is blessed!" "Well, power, beauty, I don''t refuse to come!" Wang Dali is not hypocritical, and immediately agreed. Mom, isn''t it a deal? Such a cost-effective deal, don''t do it for nothing, and there are beautiful women sent up. If you don''t do it, you''ll be hypocritical. Wang Dali never does hypocritical things! ¡­¡­ Chapter 963 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s a win-win thing!" "Why didn''t Duke Hongshi personally make such a big decision?" Wang Dali said. "You want to see her?" "Of course, if we can, we will be on the same boat in the future. If we don''t recognize each other in the future, won''t we make a joke?" "Yes, in that case, come with me!" count Baoyue turned and smiled, walked through the corridor and wanted to take Wang Dali to the Lord. Artemia, hurry up. "The guard leader can follow, but others, especially the old man, don''t have to?" the count of Baoyue glanced at chubnan. "All right!" chubnan smiled bitterly and looked thoughtfully at the female knight. The female Knight immediately understood that she would certainly protect the emperor. Turn around the cloister. In front of a gate, count Baoyue pushed the door open and invited them into the room. When the door closed and Wang Dali came in, he found that this is a very luxurious suite with living room, bedroom, dressing room and so on. All the things women need to live are available. "This is Duke Hongshi''s room?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, didn''t you come to see her?" the count of Baoyue smiled. "Yes, in that case, I''ll wait here, if the Duchess doesn''t mind!" "Of course not. The Lord will be there in a minute!" The count of Baoyue opened the door on the other side and motioned Artemia to come behind the door. The female Knight hesitated and agreed to go to another room, the next room. It was no use trying to prevent herself from protecting the emperor. Wang Dali went to the bookshelf and found many historical materials and books of the sun empire. Every book that can be placed in a duke''s suite should be very precious, and some are rare and isolated. Wang Dali was excited. He happened to feel inadequate about the humanities and other knowledge of the sun empire. Now he can have a look. With a slight movement of reading power, more than a dozen large books flew out and suspended in front of Wang Dali. Wow The book opens automatically and turns pages at a constant speed. Wang Dali''s eyes were full of divine light, and his thoughts and feelings shrouded these books. Even if they turned the pages again quickly, Wang Dali still had time to print all the words of the sun empire in his mind. This is the mystery of thinking and feeling. When thinking and feeling reach the range, you can see everything clearly. Just as Wang Dali was concentrating, a young woman came into the room. She looked at the book and clapped her hands. Wang Dali turned his head. In the eye, a beautiful woman in a white robe stood tall and graceful. The shoulders and sleeves of her robe were embroidered with golden patterns and lace. She looked very holy. Wang Dali was surprised that the beauty was a very moving color. It is estimated that only a few angels he had seen can match her in temperament. This is unique in human beings. "This lady is..." "You are the lucky young emperor?" the beautiful girl smiled and looked at the mark on Wang Dali''s forehead. "Yes, I am. You can call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali stroked his forehead and smiled. "Good soil''s name. Why did your parents give you such a name?" the beauty smiled. "A better name, a harder life!" Wang Dali looked at each other carefully. It was faintly visible that the other party''s brain sent out powerful brain waves, which was a strange sight with extremely strong spiritual thinking. "Who are you?" Wang Dali turned to be serious. "You are by no means an ordinary woman. There is an incomparably powerful spiritual thinking in your brain!" "It doesn''t matter who I am, your majesty. Don''t forget the agreement just reached..." "It''s the noble daughter of the red stone family!" Wang Dali suddenly understood everything. Mom, this is pimping. "What about Duke Hongshi? Why didn''t he come?" Wang Dali was surprised. "She probably can''t come today!" The beauty came up with a smile. Qianqian Su patted Wang Dali''s shoulder twice and smiled vaguely: "Your Majesty, if you don''t do something today, I''m afraid the alliance with the Hongshi family will not be complete!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that he grabbed each other''s soft, boneless hands, narrowed his eyes, and flew back to the bookshelf one by one. "Then come on, I''m not the first brother. I have no reason to refuse when a beautiful woman comes to the door!" Wang Dali laughed, suddenly picked up the other party, walked quickly to the bedroom, threw the beautiful woman on the floor, and then a fierce tiger rushed to eat and jump on it. "Ah..." exclaimed. Wang Dali giggled, regardless of whether the other party was reserved or anything. He grabbed the other party''s robe, clattered, tore it open, and threw it down. After a lot of fuss, Wang energetically tried his best to unlock all kinds of posture and posture, which made the other party tremble continuously. The next room. "Despicable, you are seducing the emperor!" Artemia had heard from the door. It was obvious that beautiful women came in and did that kind of thing with the emperor. If you guessed right, it should be the queen promised by the emperor. The red stone family is so anxious that they can''t wait for a moment. They have to live to cook a mature meal before they can rest assured that the two sides will form an alliance. "Hehe, isn''t this a win-win situation? Listen, the young emperor is very happy!" count Baoyue smiled proudly, looked at the female knight and joked: "it''s getting worse and worse. It can''t stop. Why don''t you go and have a look and persuade? You know, young people should be restrained!" "Shameless!" Artemia said coldly. "If you don''t go, don''t go. What''s the big deal? You should understand that not everyone can follow the emperor of the sun empire. If you miss today, don''t regret it!" "You regret it. I ask you, who is that woman?" Artemia frowned. "I won''t tell you!" Bao Yue Nuo''s mouth and AI answered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 964 PS: the three sisters of red stone, the eldest sister Baolan is the Duke, the second sister Baoyue is the count, and the third sister is the count of Pauline. They are purely soy sauce parties. ¡­¡­ "Are you the Duchess of red stone?" Wang Dali almost jumped up and looked at the falling red. Where would Wang Dali believe it? "Call me royal blue, this is my name, which most people don''t know!" the beauty snuggled up to Wang Dali and drew a circle on the latter. "Count Baoyue, I just met. Archduke Hongshi is her sister. How can he be so young?" Wang Dali shook his head and still didn''t believe it. "Do you know tianyingxing people? They have a body replacement technology, and our Duke of Hongshi also has a special research institute of gene and biochemistry, which can carefully cultivate clones with their own genes, transfer soul thinking and realize limited immortality!" Wang Dali suddenly. "Why limited immortality?" "Every time you transfer, your soul and mind will lose, so you can''t transfer indefinitely. It''s estimated that if you transfer 20 times, 90% of your past memory will be forgotten. This is terrible. Moreover, no matter how you cultivate clones, your body may be very young, but your quality must not be very strong. You must re evolve to be strong!" "How old are you now?" "Seventeen year old body, immortal soul and mind!" said royal blue, Duke of red stone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali is speechless. Which song is this? What happened to her was a duchess of the Empire? This is amazing, and the female Archduke is an immortal race. Like angels, Olympians and other immortal races, time is of little significance to the immortal race. With his current solar demon body, he has also evolved to the stage of longevity. In the future, he will have a very long life. Therefore, Wang Dali doesn''t mind having a love affair with a great beauty of an immortal race that spans hundreds of billions of light-years and tens of thousands of years. Of course, if the person in your arms is an angel from the angel nebula, or an Olympian like Aphrodite and Pandora, it will be more perfect. However, the immortal species evolved from the human race of the solar civilization are not inferior to other races. For Wang Dali, they are both human and have more affinity. "Baolan, you''re not an old cow eating tender grass?" Wang Dali smiled. "Old cattle eat tender grass?" The Duchess blue immediately protested: "what do you say? In this star region, millions of nobles and hundreds of millions of people regard it as a precious peerless goddess, and you dare to say strange things? Believe it or not, if you shout, you will be drowned by hundreds of millions of people with jealous spittle?" "Well, come on, I''ll kill you before I drown!" Wang Dali got on the horse again and tossed the other party for a long time. Only then was he satisfied and quit. "Is it over?" In the next room, the female Knight couldn''t stand it. The voice just stopped and now she got up again. Isn''t it over? "Hehe, it seems that our young and extremely lucky emperor is in good health!" Count Baoyue smiled, listened for a while and said, "this time is really good. Come on, let''s wait for them in the corridor. Now it''s not the time to play tricks. Since we have formed an alliance and are waiting for us, there will be a lot of urgent things to do!" "What''s the big deal?" the female knight was stunned. "Of course, it''s to solve the problem of Lu Xing''s big pig. That''s a big problem. You probably don''t know. Under Lu Nan''s command, there are three star ship formations, one expedition outside the territory, one in the North Star region, guarding against several ambitious people, and one on the farthest satellite of Lu Xing!" "So many fleets?" "Of course, the thirteen dukes, without any strength, how can they survive until now? Once the news that the big pig has been caught comes out, the three fleets will surely be killed back. How can you resist it then?" "It''s really troublesome. How do you solve this trouble?" "Of course there''s a way. First tell me, didn''t you kill that big pig?" "No, in captivity!" "It''s good not to die. First of all, Duke Hongshi and Lunan pigs will successively issue interstellar announcements, announce the successful recovery of the Imperial Emperor and the emperor''s ship, swear allegiance to the emperor and exercise the power of subjects!" "That''s a good move!" Artemia''s eyes lit up. "Of course, Duke Lunan has announced his loyalty to the emperor. Naturally, his fleet can''t deal with the emperor or you. Therefore, write a big notice quickly and let the pig use a big seal. If not, cut off his fat hand and press the fingerprint!" "This is no problem. It must be done!" "Hurry up, or we will all be very passive if the news gets out!" the count of Baoyue got worried and shouted, "no, we can''t wait any longer, so as not to have a long dream. The young emperor has been working long enough. It''s time to get down to business!" The count of Baoyue immediately came up and patted the door and shouted, "are you ridiculous enough, young man, control yourself. Now, we''re coming in!" "Come in!" Wang Dali''s voice came. Baoyue and the female Knight looked at each other and pushed the door in. Wang Dali and the female Archduke of Baolan were still lying on the collapse, very ambiguous, with no clothes on, and some places were looming. "What''s so urgent?" Sapphire was so lazy that her eyes were like silk. After being worked for so long, she was completely paralyzed and didn''t even want to move her fingers. "Count Baoyue, do as you say. Announce the interstellar announcement first. Time waits for no man!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Did you hear that?" Baoyue was surprised. "Of course, not to mention the wall, I can hear it even further away!" Wang Dali smiled. "Well, let me and your guard leader be responsible for this!" the count of Baoyue nodded. "You continue to be happy. As long as you don''t die on the collapse, you can come as you like!" "Baoyue, what are you talking about? Datong informs. Immediately let the three younger sisters send a fleet to look at Lunan''s fleets and force Duke Lunan to issue an order to let those fleets continue to perform their tasks outside. Don''t come back!" "Hehe, it''s the elder sister who is considerate!" Baoyue immediately thumbs up. Artemia''s eyes widened and her soul was light. It turned out that it was lady Hongshi who fooled around with the emperor. However, why is the countess Mao so young and weak? And a place? Artemia looked at it with her spiritual eyes and was immediately dumbfounded. The imprint of the Duchess''s life ring was only seventeen? Damn it! ¡­¡­ Chapter 965 ¡­¡­ Lunan II, Lunan duchy. "No... Baoyue, you can''t do that!" Lunan dajushi was trampled on the ground by the count of Baoyue and howled in pain. "Of course I can!" Baoyue gathered her pretty face to Duke Lunan''s fat face and confessed in a low voice: "Lunan, you know, I hated you a long time ago. Do you know why?" "Why, I have admired you!" "Wrong, because from the very beginning, you are like some rich second generation, rich third generation, or rich n generation. You are full of lust and your desires are hard to fill. You can''t control your lower body or your mouth. Look at your fat body like a pig, which proves a truth. You can eat in addition to sleeping , you can''t do anything else. You say to yourself, "you''re not a moth. Who is it?" "Woo woo... Baoyue, it''s so sad that you think of me like this. You don''t know me at all. I''m a person with ideals and aspirations!" "Yes, you may have those passionate ideals, but even if you take action and fight for them for a few days, I won''t describe you as an incurable moth. However, you are always full of guns, lofty words and ideals. You forget them all after running out of your mouth for three minutes. You say yourself, you really took action Come on, even if it''s only three minutes hot! " Count Baoyue said more and more coldly. She grabbed Duke Lunan''s fat hand, took out two documents and pens, controlled each other''s hand and quickly signed Lunan''s name. Duke Lunan had seen the contents of the document, and he was stunned. "Loyal to the emperor?" "Order Lao Tzu''s fleet to continue the mission and not to return, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy?" Duke Lunan understood at once and struggled and shouted, "no, you smelly woman, your three sisters have teamed up with the emperor and pulled me into the water?" "Not to pull you into the water, but to drown you, fool!" Baoyue stood up and kicked the back of Lunan''s head. Duke Lunan knocked his forehead on the ground and fainted. "Here, it''s done!" Baoyue handed the document to the female knight. The knight looked at the signature on the document and nodded. "You seem to enjoy the quick feeling of revenge?" the female Knight joked. "Of course, in my life, I can easily have what others can''t ask for. There are only a few things that can bring me happiness. One of them is revenge!" "This fat man has a grudge against you?" "Of course, many years ago, this soul light pursued me, threatened me, and tried to destroy me. This pig changed much more than me. Every time he picked up a sister, he was playing with, cheating and humiliating!" "The noble''s hobby. He doesn''t have the hobby of rabbit, does he?" "I haven''t heard of that!" "Well, keep him in custody, and it will be useful in the future!" the female Knight waved her hand, and Bart bumped in outside the door, flattering: "don''t worry, two adults, I''ve taken him in custody!" "Well, if you let him run away, you''ll be in big trouble!" the count of Baoyue sneered and patted the dwarf''s head. Bart turned white with horror. The female Knight read the document, threw it to Bart and said, "these two documents should be sent out according to the normal operation mode of the Duke''s office!" "That''s no problem!" Bart quickly took over and looked at it for a while. He was full of confidence: "Two adults, the plot is really superb. I admire it very much. It is said that this first interstellar announcement will inevitably shake the whole universe. If Archduke Hongshi follows and successively issues the declaration of finding the emperor and allegiance to the emperor, the influence will immediately grow unprecedentedly. It is unimaginable that this is a major event to change the pattern of Yanghe Galaxy for more than 10000 years!" "You see very accurately and have a good eye!" "Hehe, what''s the matter? It''s mainly because the adults have made a good plan. It would be better if they could send liaison officers to contact idle city states, independent city states and principalities around the star region. It is expected to get good support. At that time, the situation will be very good, and other Dukes will be deterred!" "Well, we have also considered this!" Baoyue nodded. "And this second document is a stroke of genius. It orders Duke Lunan''s three fleets not to come back, which puts an end to the danger of being exposed. The longer the time, the situation is more powerful for us. As long as your majesty is given a little time to control the whole Duke''s house and its forces, it''s no problem!" "Are you sure that no one in the three fleets will return by force? After all, such a big thing has happened. The Duke is loyal to the emperor. Can those star ship commanders not doubt it?" "It''s impossible. Well, just in case, Archduke Lunan still needs to prepare more stern orders. Once the fleet shows signs of coming back and asks Archduke Hongshi to send the fleet out, resulting in tension, our Duke will issue another order to cooperate. In this way, they can''t come back 100% for the sake of the overall situation!" "You are really full of bad water. There are a lot of tricks!" the count of Baoyue laughed. "This is your compliment to the villain. Ha ha, the villain is determined to rack his brains in order to better serve the emperor!" Bart smiled and was secretly proud. He is very confident in his wisdom. "Well, according to the plan, let''s move. The declaration of Duke Lunan''s house is issued first. We are attached to Duke Hongshi''s house. Then, there are the affiliated countries and spheres of influence of our two houses. We should respond quickly, clearly connect with the Telstar domain, announce the response and be loyal to the emperor!" "Yes!" Bart quickly turned around and did it himself. Three hours later, a notice was sent from Duke Lunan''s residence by means of clear code radio wave to Xinghai, covering Yanghe River and several surrounding star regions. ¡­¡­ Chapter 966 Thank you for your continued support ¡­¡­ As one of the thirteen Duke giants in Yanghe star region, Duke Lunan''s every move will be concerned by countless forces at any time. This big interstellar announcement, like a super bomb, immediately triggered a big shock in the star sea. Then, more surprisingly, the Duke of Redstone followed, and also issued an interstellar announcement. Duke Hongshi announced that he had officially confirmed the emperor''s legitimacy. There was no doubt about the emperor''s brand. Duke Hongshi swore allegiance to the emperor, exercised the rights and powers of his subjects, hoped to revive the sun empire, and strongly called on all former imperial subordinates and billion people to support the Empire and loyal to his majesty. The two Duke giants shocked the whole star sea. This is a clear code radio wave. Everyone in Xinghai, from the nobility to the gathering place of the poor, immediately heard about it. Even in the extremely remote corner of the star region, beggars can search this clear code radio wave with a simple radio receiver. What''s more terrible is that this radio wave is transmitted all day, multiple public channels and repeated indefinitely. If you don''t want to hear it, you can''t do it. Cow break! Blast the sky!! Under the rule of Duke Lunan''s house and Duke Hongshi''s house, the villages, tribes, affiliated countries and surrounding principalities with influence had to make announcements one after another under the compromise of private interests, and power on clearly to strongly support the decisions of the two Duke houses. And claimed that the return of the emperor is a great blessing for the Empire. The Empire, which has been divided for more than 10000 years, is expected to usher in a new dawn! Wave after wave of interstellar announcements were issued, dazzling people, and the whole star sea immediately triggered a strong shock! It''s not too much to say that it''s a mountain collapse and tsunami, because everything is a major event that hasn''t happened in ten thousand years. Among them, the return of the emperor stunned countless people in the Xinghai. They couldn''t sleep all night. They were both excited and suspicious. "What, the emperor is back?" "The two great princes have declared their loyalty? So, it''s true..." "I''m going to Lu Xing now. I''ll be relieved to see the emperor with my own eyes -" "Great, the suffering of our poor mole ants is coming to an end. The emperor will make decisions for us. He will bring prosperity again..." ¡­¡­ Countless poor people rejoice. The more unhappy people are, the more they support the emperor, because this is an opportunity to change their fate. In the Yanghe star region, the history of the emperor is well known. The strength of the sun empire has always been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even in the past ten thousand years, future generations have not forgotten. Today''s people have a yearning for the unification and prosperity of the Empire. You know, in the heyday of the Empire, science, technology and practice all prospered beyond imagination. Now, it''s far from enough. These two comparisons make people look forward to the emperor more. In the south of Yanghe star domain, a beautiful life planet - Vatican star. The headquarters of emperor religion is located here. Emperor religion is a church that maintains the historical materials of the emperor and the orthodoxy of the Empire. In a popular metaphor, Emperor religion is the maintenance organization of imperial power. The church has an extraordinary position in the star domain. Many years ago, an archduke arrested a bishop of the emperor''s church, tortured him to extort confessions and asked the emperor for secrets. This immediately caused an uproar. The Duke was soon suppressed by the other 13 Archduke, and finally removed his Duke''s name permanently. So now there are thirteen orthodox dukes. The Duke who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth has long been lamented, and his descendants have been down and miserable. Why do other Dukes defend the emperor''s religion so much? Because the doctrine of the emperor has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it is difficult to change, and there is no need to change, because the religion of the emperor is integrated with the power of their nobles. Nobility is conferred by the emperor, especially the Duke. For countless years, they have been mixed with the wind and water under the banner issued by the emperor. They are all complacent and high above the nobility of the sun empire. This is an extremely common retro nostalgia, because the sun empire was once so powerful and brilliant, but now it is down. ¡­¡­ On Mount St. Sona, huge church buildings line up one after another. At a glance, they cover hundreds of miles up and down the mountain. This is mount San Sona. All the people here believe in the emperor''s religion. The doctrine of emperor religion holds that the emperor is the master of the Empire, the supreme power, the symbol of spirit and the sanctity of the world. All people should support the emperor. Only in this way can the Empire prosper forever and become the heaven on earth. People who believe in the emperor religion have an unparalleled sense of identity with this doctrine. In fact, people who agree with the emperor doctrine are all over the old possessions of the sun empire. This is especially true for the Yanghe star region and several large star regions around it. The more difficult the life planet and people are, the more they agree with the teachings of the emperor. People hope that one day, the emperor can stand up again and lead them to re-establish a glorious era. Early in the morning, an old bishop ran out of his humble room. Dressed in a nightgown, with a felt pointed little red hat on his head, barefoot and a radio like machine in his hand, he ran on the long church corridor. The old man shouted as he ran. "Something big, something big!" "The emperor returns, the emperor returns, ha ha, the grand event is coming back!" "Ring the bell quickly, quickly..." The old bishop ran all the way. He didn''t see the weakness of a half buried old man. All the clergy in their dreams were awakened. The old bishop ran all the way up the clock tower without gasping. He pushed away the bell ringer and came in person. "Dangdang..." One bell after another rang through the whole mountain city of Santa Sona. At this moment, the people of the whole mountain city were surprised. Almost at the same time, exclamations came from all over the mountain city. Obviously, too many people received clear radio waves from Duke Lunan''s house. "Duke Lu announced that the emperor had returned and he had sworn allegiance to the emperor!" "The emperor is on top, the emperor is on top!!" Countless people cheered and cheered, shaking the whole mountain city. The whole mountain city quickly boiled. People ran out in nightgowns and passed exciting news. Some hugged and wept with joy. Still have, crazy general knock Gong son to rush to tell. The whole mountain city, wake up! The clergy, looking at the sky, piously crossed in front of them with their hands. Their spiritual faith, their Lord, the only sacred thing they walked in the world, came back more than 10000 years after that terrible unknown disaster! ¡­¡­ Chapter 967 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stood in front of the porthole of the sun spacecraft and looked at the Duke''s house of Lunan at his feet. The sun has been fully repaired and can barely fly. In order to defend the young emperor, Duke Lunan''s palace and Duke Hongshi dispatched an elite fleet to defend the sun. Wang Dali has already reopened the live broadcast, and the whole world is boiling. "Everybody, that''s what happened!" Wang Dali told the audience friends on earth about the negotiations with Duke Hongshi. When he heard that Wang Dali was allied with Duke Hongshi, he couldn''t help cheering. Wang Dali reported the interstellar announcement to everyone, which immediately caused great repercussions on the distant earth, Germany and waste Saturn. "Tired of it, my brother -" "Brother Dali has gone to heaven -" "Close to the big warlord, the big noble -" "That female Archduke must be rich. Brother Dali can embark on the road of little white face from now on -" "Well, brother Dali won''t really become the emperor of the sun empire. I wipe it. It''s shocking that the emperor''s brand is so cruel -" "The sun empire left three ships of rotten nails, which were picked up by brother Dali. No one is lucky -" "It''s so envious, brother Dali, I hate you -" "Unexpectedly, the first earthman to become the star emperor was our brother Dali, the bunker -" "Brother Dali can command the cosmic fleet, conquer galaxies and unify the Empire. Wow, it''s exciting to think about it. It turns out that we have entered the era of the universe so quickly. It''s great -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali threw out good news. "Everyone, forget to say one thing. Now the ambulance is building a new Stargate. Because it is far away, the power is relatively large, and the debugging is very troublesome. Every time the dial is turned on, the energy consumption is very large. I hope the solar sail around the equator of the earth can be built as soon as possible!" Wang vigorously shrugged and looked like a cow: "I plan to build the star gate on the wasteland of Lu Xing. The reason is that Lu Xing is large enough and rich in resources. With the current black technology and divine ability, Lu Xing''s environment can be restored!" "Ula..." "Thank God, brother Dali is finally going to build a star gate on Lu Xing. So we can go to the original place of the sun empire soon?" "Brother Dali has a good plan. He wants to borrow troops from our earth. This is the rhythm of Star Wars. It is imperative to unify the sun empire -" "Of course, people on earth should take a share. What an era of interstellar war. For us poor losers, everything is possible --" "This is a great change that has never been seen 20000 years ago!" Wang Dali laughed. Now is really a good time. He explored by himself. If he was careless and didn''t pay attention, he found the old territory in the hinterland of the sun empire. There is no doubt that good luck is pressing people. We can''t even think of underdevelopment. Who let himself inherit the brand of the sun emperor? Hei hei, what a great achievement it is to unify a high-level civilization empire that was once brilliant for a while. I will certainly take responsibility for this important task. If it is successful, it will last forever! " On earth, the authorities of various countries immediately quarreled. "We must take action. We should take advantage of the momentum of brother Dali to enter the national sequence of solar civilization. Once we miss such a good opportunity, our great America will have to wait hundreds of years?" The new president could not sit still. He immediately convened a meeting to recruit all the people again. At the same time, he renewed more and better mecha to Optimus Prime''s Luna and Poseidon fortress. This time, there is definitely an interstellar war to fight. It seems that Wang Dali''s imperial road will not be so smooth. Such a large empire will fall apart and the situation is complex. It is estimated that it will not be unified for hundreds of years. The leaders of the European Union, China, polar bears and island countries are also nervous and have asked think tanks to evaluate the various interests of the opening of the star gate on Lu Xing. "Onboard... Even if we are a big island country, we should recruit troops to help the great sun emperor. We should rush out of the earth and intercept more extraterrestrial colonies. On Lu Xing, there must be a piece of land of our big island country. Inform your majesty immediately that I want to visit!" The island prime minister''s dog stupid wolf was trembling with excitement. Brother Dali''s words made him see unlimited interests. The capital of China, the South China Sea. Several members of the Standing Committee and leaders of the military region have opened video conference calls. "Our Explorer has given us a moth again. His implication is to pull us earth people into the water to play the game of hegemony!" "This can be, this is an opportunity!" "Now he''s a great man. He''s mixed with the emperor of alien civilization. He''s done the best in this adventure. I really envy the dead!" "Does that support him?" "Of course, if he is Chinese, he will always be Chinese. His interests are one with us. Even if he smashes the pot and sells iron, he should support him!" "Well said, to expand territory and enhance influence, we should be bold. When the opportunity comes, we should firmly seize it and die!" "Let me say something first. Wang Dali''s business must be supported!" "Well, we agree in principle, but we can decide the strength of support only after meeting with the leaders of the European Union, the United States, the polar bear and the colonial star!" "Mom, don''t think about it. Our soldiers were not afraid of fighting devils and Vietnam in those days, but now they are still afraid of fighting aliens. I said that we should send troops to help. If 500000 standing troops are enough, they will be recruited by the people. Is there a militia reserve? As long as we have money and each person is divided into an alien territory within a radius of ten miles, we are not afraid of not driving mecha My soldier! " An old general with a hot temper waved his big hand and made a cow roar. "Money can make the devil push the mill!" Head No. 1 Haosheng sighed, "One more thing, the previous fertility policy is out of date. Immediately change it to me and set up a national plan to have more children. If you have more children, you will get more subsidies. I hope you can rely on fertility to make up for the current global shortage of population, labor and soldiers. After the evaluation of the expert group, this problem needs to be solved urgently in the coming one to two hundred years The problem! " "I knew it was time to fully liberalize the policy. Now you see, how passive?" "Who knows, Wang Dali''s goods can go to heaven? It''s a plan that can''t keep up with the change!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 968 ¡­¡­ Lu Xing is on the wasteland. A giant star gate with a diameter of 25 meters stands. The mechanical life ambulance leads a group of mechanical babies and is conducting the final verification dial-up test. Yanghe star region is too far away from the earth. Therefore, the Stargate will be so huge. The more huge it is, the more power it will have. The wormhole of the universe that can be connected will be more distant. "This is really a great invention. It can change the pattern of the Empire!" the three sisters looked at the Stargate and sighed. "The existence of the Stargate will make the links between the planets closer, and the benefits are too great!" chubnan said. "It''s really a great invention!" The meaning of Stargate cannot be described too much. With it, the interstellar space is no longer out of reach and no longer an obstacle to the shuttle of life. A closely connected cosmic pathway, connected through the star gate, is bound to be the interest network formed by the Great Silk Road. "Great, that''s it. Inject enough energy and dial successfully. We have successfully connected the earth atrium!" The ambulance suddenly cheered. The light energy of the star gate condensed and opened a huge wormhole channel on the huge circular inner ring. Through the wormhole channel, the wireless signal of the earth''s atrium city has spread quickly. On the outer ring of the star gate, the indicator characters fan one by one. "Someone is coming, everyone pay attention!" the ambulance cried happily. This is the first time he has presided over the construction of such a huge star gate. It is really a sense of achievement. "Bang Bang..." An all aircraft brigade came out of the gate bravely. It was no one else who led the team, but Optimus Prime, the leader of mechanical life. Looking around, Optimus Prime found the ambulance, nodded, and then walked towards Wang Dali. He smiled loudly: "commander, I see you again. This time, I have brought you an army. They, including myself, hope to obey your command!" "Under my command?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, in view of your outstanding contribution and current status, it is very suitable and necessary for you to command all the troops coming here from the earth!" "The authorities of all countries have agreed?" "It has been agreed. They have reached a preliminary consensus!" "Great, it''s really vigorous and resolute, which is much better than I expected!" Wang Dali was overjoyed, rubbed his hands, turned his head excitedly, and quickly introduced Optimus Prime to the people present. A steady stream of mecha came through the star gate and soon became a mighty army. This time, the new mecha is smaller than before, but the performance is definitely a huge leap. Wang Dali looked at it. The mecha was like a tide. It was not spectacular. "You human beings on earth should have such advanced mecha?" the red stone Archduke royal blue was surprised. "This is not the technology of the earth people, but the technology left by many civilizations on the earth. We have inherited it and brought forth the new. Among them, dragon Tiangong technology and mechanical life have played a key role!" "I see. No wonder you have several mechanical life bodies. This civilization can still be seen in the heyday of the Empire, but after the great disaster, they left. Silicon-based life and our carbon-based life can''t get together!" "That''s not necessarily. It''s because we don''t straighten out our ideas and respect each other. We people on earth like their transformers very much. They are cool life in the eyes of human beings on earth. Everyone likes them and thinks they are heroes!" Wang Dali was in high spirits and talked about transformers. In that era when mankind had not risen, how many children dreamed of transformers? Wang Dali is also one of them. "What you think of them is unexpected!" Archduke Baolan was surprised. "That''s why we are very willing to form an alliance with people on earth and become a reliable partnership!" Optimus Prime said. "Yes, in this boundless universe, mutual benefit, win-win results and harmonious coexistence are the main melody of the future. Those bandit civilizations that blindly eradicate dissidents and plunder aggression will eventually be despised and will gradually decline. This is the truth that justice helps more than injustice!" Wang Dali said. "What is right is more helpful than what is wrong?" Archduke Baolan thought and sighed: "well, I admit its correctness, but it doesn''t apply to overly powerful robbers. In the universe, all kinds of evil and powerful creatures exist. They won''t agree with this theory. What they believe in is the original dark jungle law of the universe!" "Well, don''t discuss this first!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said, "now that the army has, the situation has also changed. What are we going to do next?" "How many mecha armies are coming?" The Grand Duke of royal blue is not sure, "these machine armor are really good. If they cooperate with the star fleet of our red stone Duke''s palace, they will form an extremely powerful combat effectiveness!" "Yes, these mecha can fly and fight in the universe within a certain time limit. If they assist the star ship fleet, they can make up for the short board of the fleet!" "It''s right for us to organize an army to protect Luxing Galaxy first. Now, it depends on what some ambitious people do. At the same time, I will continue to do diplomacy with local leaders, patriarchs and heads of state in the name of the two Dukes to win their support!" Royal Blue justice. "Elder sister, I believe that only after winning a few battles, those wall grass will have confidence in the emperor and us. Now let them stay aside. After a few battles, they will make a choice!" added the count of Baoyue. "That''s right, smart people always choose the winning side!" Boran said. "There is no need to worry about this. I and the 9 billion people behind me have put all their eggs in one basket. In any case, they must win the future under my leadership. This is not only their hard choice, but also my commitment!" "Well, I see. I believe victory will be on our side, because those ambitious people have always been intriguing and seemingly divorced. There are ways to deal with them!" Archduke Baolan said cunningly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 969 ¡­¡­ "Vatican star, under the crown of the emperor and the twelve archbishops, announced that they would come to see you!" Archduke Baolan put a telegram in front of Wang Dali. "When will it arrive?" "Soon, the Vatican star is not far away. At their speed, it is estimated that it will arrive in half a day. You have to wait. With those old men supporting you, the righteousness is yours. It''s a real benefit!" "Well, tell me about the specific situation taught by the emperor!" "They created a church just to maintain the rule of the emperor. In the heyday of the sun empire, it was one of the best in the field of religion. You know, the sun empire is a country integrating politics and religion!" "What a combination of politics and religion?" "Yes, the emperor is the master of the Empire and is sacred. The religious reverend is just the representative of the educational administration. Once the religious reverend and those archbishops confirm that you are the real emperor, the whole emperor church will take refuge in you and become your most loyal and powerful wing!" "It''s very kind of you. What''s the power of the emperor''s sect? Is it stronger than your red stone duchy?" Wang Dali became interested. "Naturally, how can our Duke''s palace compare with the emperor religion? You don''t know, although the emperor religion occupies only one planet, the believers who can''t support others are all over the old possessions of the sun empire, the whole star domain, and even the surrounding star domain. There are countless believers and unimaginable influence!" "What about the army?" "Yes, they have twelve star ship fleets. Although each fleet is not many, they are all elite. Once integrated, they can crush two or three Duke fleets! Therefore, there is no need. No Duke dare to offend them. The Vatican star is a country among countries. For more than 10000 years, it has been prosperous and peaceful. Countless people have sharpened their heads and want to immigrate there, Because of prosperity and peace! " "A planet country?" Wang Dali was stunned. I wiped it. According to this, the emperor''s teaching was really broken! After more than 10000 years of prosperity and development, it is estimated that it is infinitely better than the earth. "Do they master many key technologies of the sun empire?" "Of course, they are the church in charge of the emperor''s secret, what kind of confidential documents and technologies. In short, they have backup and archiving of many technologies. Therefore, after the collapse of the Empire, many people asked them to buy technology. They have developed rapidly, which is more powerful than any of our Duchess, and their influence is unmatched by the Duchess £¡¡± "I see. So, I really have to meet the reverend and these archbishops in person!" Wang Dali immediately stood up and attached great importance to the matter. It seems that this is more important than meeting Archduke Hongshi a few days ago. At this time, dwarf Bart came in. After saluting, he said, "Your Majesty, your family has come from the star gate. Now they have arrived outside the hall. Will you invite them in?" "So soon?" Wang Dali was stunned and in a good mood: "no, I''ll meet him myself!" "Just in time, I also want to meet my uncle and aunt. I heard that your majesty has another sister?" Archduke Baolan smiled. "Yes!" "That''s good. Although all the power of the Empire belongs to the emperor, the emperor''s close relatives still have titles!" "Oh, what title?" Wang Dali was surprised and said with a smile, "it can''t be the emperor, the Empress Dowager?" "This is impossible. There has never been such an absurd title in the Empire. The biggest thing in the empire is the Emperor himself. No one can surpass the emperor in any way, even in name!" "What titles can my parents get according to the imperial tradition?" "It''s the prince and princess at most. Of course, it doesn''t rule out a lower title. It depends on the meaning of the emperor. If the emperor trusts more, he can give a higher title, and the prince can''t help it. If he doesn''t be kind, send them away and give them a uncle. It''s enough to have a territory!" "I see!" Wang Dali understood that the emperor is the supreme. If the emperor''s parents do not hold important positions, they will have no power. Everything depends on the emperor''s grace. For example, if you give a title, you will have a title of nobility, and then you can blow up. "What about my sister? What title can she usually get?" "It''s a princess. If you give her husband as an Earl after marriage, the princess is the countess. If the princess doesn''t get married, according to special cases, there are precedents for granting a baron, which is a little troublesome, but for the supreme emperor, it''s not a problem!" "Well, this is the dictatorship of the monarchy!" Wang Dali sighed. "The sun empire is the Empire of the sun emperor. Well, this is not a joke. How noble is the reputation and status of a monarch integrating politics and religion, which can never be blasphemed!" "I see!" Wang Dali realized that he had come to this step. All life in the future is bound to undergo earth shaking changes. I don''t know whether this is luck or misfortune. Wang vigorously hopes that it is great luck. Outside the hall, Wang Zhiguo and his wife and Wang Xiaoya are already waiting. They looked at the magnificent palace, which was heavily guarded and resplendent. In particular, on the corridor, there were extraordinary soldiers, all of whom were firm and resolute, bright and majestic. The whole palace looks very mysterious, solemn and solemn. This atmosphere seems to permeate every wall brick of the palace, which makes people awe. "Coming, coming, son coming!" Dali''s mother saw Wang Dali at once and was immediately happy. Wang Zhiguo and Wang Xiaoya also smiled. "Mom and dad have worked hard. Are you tired of driving so far?" Wang Dali smiled loudly. Although he came forward to meet him, he didn''t hug him with affectation. In China, he didn''t like this very much. "Everyone is fine, it''s good!" Wang Zhiguo pressed down his surging mood and nodded. Dali''s mother was careless. She came up to grab her son''s hand and looked excited. "Hey, what can we be tired of? After passing the star gate, we came here from the atrium in the blink of an eye. At the beginning of the period, I was really shocked. The star gate was really high and big enough and transmitted far enough. I heard Xiaoya say, how many light years is it from our earth?" "No matter how many light years, with the star gate, the distance is not a problem!" Wang Dali laughed and was very happy. He solemnly introduced Duke Baolan to his family. Grand Duke Baolan is also a human spirit. He can give gifts and flatter. When talking, he is funny and decent, which makes Wang Dali''s family very happy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 970 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ After drinking the drinks from the Duke''s residence, Archduke Baolan has become one with Wang Dali''s family. After a sumptuous lunch and tasting the famous fresh fruits in the Yanghe star region, Bart hurried in and reported: "Your Majesty, the spacecraft taught by the emperor has arrived at the spaceport. Please come to see me and ask if you approve?" "So fast?" Wang Dali was stunned and immediately stood up: "approval, of course. Let them come to the Duke''s house. I''m waiting here!" "Yes!" Bart retreated immediately. "How strange!" Dali''s mother looked at Bart''s back and was very curious: "Dali, this man is really a dwarf. What ability does he have to be a housekeeper here?" "Hey, mom, don''t underestimate others. This guy was originally the chief manager of Duke Lunan. He can manage the internal affairs of the Duke''s house in good order. That''s a great skill!" "A man cannot judge by his appearance!" Wang Zhiguo said. "Yes, I think he looks like a hobbit, with smart eyes!" Wang Xiaoya added, "by the way, who are you going to see? It feels like a cow!" "It''s not a cow, it''s a special cow!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll tell you later, we''ll be the religious dignitaries and archbishops of Vatican star emperor church. They''re a group of big people with loyal faith and great influence. If they confirm my emperor identity, we will be greatly stabilized and promoted in Yanghe star region!" "Such a cow?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned and jumped up excitedly: "no, I''ll go to see them with you later. Have a look at the excitement and have a good look!" "I want to see the excitement, archbishop. Are they all a group of bad old men?" Dali''s mother was curious. "Oh, aunt, not all of them are bad old men. Because there are young potions, many archbishops are just middle-aged, but in order to appear dignified, most archbishops are willing to stay old!" "I see!" Dali''s mother suddenly, but her eyes brightened when she heard the young medicine. "Baolan, tell your aunt what this young medicine is. It can really make people young?" "Yes, this is the crystallization of top secret technology left over by the sun empire!" "Look at me, if you drink that young medicine, can you become a 20-year-old young man? And his father, can you become a small fresh meat?" "... aunt, what is small fresh meat?" "Hey, that''s a great young man!" Li Li''s mother laughed. "Of course, of course!" the blue Duke turned his head and waved to his maid. Soon, the maid came over with a tray, opened the curtain, and put two magic potions in the tray. Wang Xiaoya looked and narrowed her eyes. She saw that the medicine was transparent, with colorful light inside, as smart and bright as a hairspring. "This is the young medicine. It should be very precious?" "It''s really precious, but it''s not impossible for us to enjoy it!" Archduke Baolan smiled and offered a treasure: "these two young potions should be given to my uncle and aunt. As for my little sister, she is still young and not old enough to take them. It is only appropriate to take them when she starts to grow old at the age of 40 or 50!" "Must I take it then?" "Yes, it''s very precious. Don''t waste it!" "Well, there is no young medicine. Sister Baolan needs to give me another interesting thing to make up for it!" Wang Xiaoya said foolishly. "Let me see..." Duke Baolan suddenly remembered that he had an interesting thing. It was a small toy he loved when he was a child, so he took it out and handed it to Wang Xiaoya. "A ring?" Wang Xiaoya looked at the small and exquisite ring and was suddenly attracted. It was a ring carved with precious stones, engraved with subtle and meaningful divine texts. "It is called the heart ring. It is said that there is a fairy inside. She can talk and chat with the owner wearing the heart ring. At the same time, she is a very smart and knowledgeable little guy. She has extraordinary attainments in the humanities, poetry and music of the sun empire. Try it on and you will like it very much!" Wang Xiaoya immediately put on the heart ring and closed her eyes intoxicated. Obviously, she had communicated with the wisdom in the ring. "Wow, is this the same wisdom center as EVA?" Wang Xiaoya opened her eyes and looked surprised. "Well, how about this gift?" "It''s too precious!" Wang Xiaoya clutched the heart ring tightly. Where would she let go? This thing is the product of alien black technology. It is the same as the wisdom center, but it is miniaturized. Wang Dali suddenly stood up and hurried out: "well, the people taught by the emperor are coming. Let''s go out to meet them!" "OK!" Wang Xiaoya was so excited. "Sister, you should be careful in your words and deeds. You know, those archbishops are all guardians. They are very strict and rigid about the rules. Don''t talk without your brain!" "I know!" Wang Xiaoya skimmed her lips. She was not naive for a long time. "Let''s go. Today we''ll take a look at those big figures in the religious circles with the light of our son!" Wang Zhiguo was full of energy and looked very excited. Lao Wang''s family saved the world. That''s why there is today''s prosperity. No, prosperity is not enough to describe the current situation. They went out of the hall and waited on the steps in front of the gate. I saw a medium-sized spacecraft, slowly landing down, very quiet and light, without raising a trace of dust. When the hatch was opened, a group of holy soldiers rushed out and guarded in front of the hatch. Each of them was an extraordinary holy soldier, holding a luxurious lightsaber of the same system in their hands. Then an old man in a white robe and a small hat came down. Behind him were twelve Cardinals. In the back, there are hundreds of holy nuns in black and white robes. Each one is gentle, quiet and peaceful. They look like double ten women in one color. They are very beautiful. "Good boy, it''s amazing. It''s so extravagant -" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 971 Thank you for your support, roll all kinds of requests! ¡­¡­ "Which local emperor is traveling? It''s so windy..." Wang Xiaoya said. "Wang Xiaoya, shut up!" Wang Zhiguo turned black and shouted in a low voice, "from now on, you are not allowed to say a word until the audience is over!" Wang Xiaoya shivered and stuck out her tongue. She dared not speak again. Now the atmosphere is too serious. Wang Dali has also been broadcast live for a long time. In fact, since the spacecraft stopped, the Duke''s palace has specially assigned someone to shoot and record the arrival of the church and archbishops with high technology, which can be used as documents and materials for preservation and archiving in the future. This is a necessary measure to maintain a civilization. The reason why the solar civilization did not die out is undoubtedly due to this excessive obsession with persistent records. It''s not just records on paper or magnetic materials, but even extended to genes to form blood memories. The transcendent begins with the awakening of blood. This kind of inheritance is not unique to human beings. In fact, the creatures in the universe are much more powerful than human beings on earth. The super camera taken by the sun spacecraft has no restrictions on shooting. As far away as the earth in the solar system, people are watching the live broadcast through the energy state effect of quantum entanglement. They are surprised to see so many and grand religious groups come to visit. "Darling, it''s amazing. These archbishops are so old and take so many young nuns on board and drive together. It''s really an old cow eating tender grass -" "The world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient -" "Can the religious personnel of the sun empire not help but feel lustful, or do they have no color in their hearts?" "The nonsense upstairs is purely a villain''s heart to measure the belly of a gentleman -" "People are old monsters who have lived for unknown years. It is estimated that they have long been tired of women -" "Doesn''t the Empire have young potions? Ben Baobao bet that these nuns who look young are all old virgins who have lived for thousands of years -" "Cut, old-fashioned, how can age be a problem? A woman just depends on her appearance. No matter she is an immortal, demon and witch, it''s right to take all -" "Brother Dali is so beautiful, blockhouse!" "There are no words to describe our brother Dali. He is too tall. Now, he is really likely to be mixed with an emperor of an orthodox alien civilization Empire -" "How did this happen? How could the world smash God''s pie on brother Dali''s head? It''s incredible to think about it -" "The people of the Wang family have also built blockhouses. It''s true that one person has won the way and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me -" "Envy, jealousy and hatred, brother Dali, this is the rhythm of going to the altar. All people on earth can''t stop brother Dali from going to heaven -" "Baby, I want to give birth to a monkey for brother Dali -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± Human beings are discussing in the distant solar system. Envy, jealousy and hate are always the most common emotions of human beings. When envy, jealousy and hate also feel powerless, fanatical worship sprouts and arises at the historic moment. Yes, Wang Dali absolutely doesn''t know how many human beings have fanatically worshipped Wang Dali, including 9 billion people on earth, Depp and waste Saturn. For Depp, Wang Dali is an envoy. Wang Dali is the Savior of the world. Everyone hopes and worships heroes. No matter where in the universe, this sense of identity seems to come from the instinct of life and soul thinking! However, under the crown of the church and the twelve Cardinals came to the Duke''s house, raised their heads and looked at Wang Dali on the stone steps. These guards loyal to the emperor were just eagerly and rarely silent. They were all observing Wang Dali carefully, trying to distinguish whether the young extraordinary in front of them really got the great inheritance of the incoming sun emperor. Just when the world guessed how these guards could distinguish the authenticity of the emperor. The head of the Church took a look behind him. An archbishop immediately came up trembling with a tray in his hand. On the tray, there is a thin gold head ring. There are countless glimmers in the middle of the head ring. It looks like a miniature version of the Milky Way galaxy. You can see a little bright Stardust, which is breathtaking. This is simply a masterpiece of the creator. Words can''t describe the brilliance of the headring. "Sun crown!" The three sisters were surprised and cried out. It''s shocking. This sun crown is the crown worn by the emperors of the sun empire. It''s the treasure of the Empire and represents the glory of the sun emperor. Since the emperor disappeared for more than 10000 years, the crown has disappeared. Unexpectedly, the original crown has been found. These guards who protect the emperor''s secrets really have two brushes. In full view of the public, the religious Reverend raised the sun crown and read a mysterious prayer. If the crown was spiritual, it slowly flew up and turned into a bright streamer. It flew to Wang Dali and revolved around him for three weeks. The venerable priests and archbishops, as well as all the clergy accompanying them, dare not give a breath. They are so nervous that they are dead! Because the key to judge whether Wang Dali really gets the inheritance of the sun emperor depends on whether the sun crown will be worn on Wang Dali''s head. The crown is unique, and the sun emperor''s brand is also unique. The two uniqueness, like the accompanying treasure, have a wonderful connection and are one from the beginning of their birth. Because of this, this is the most reliable means of verification, no doubt. Suddenly, the crown flew down and put it on Wang Dali''s head. "I wipe it. This headring looks like it''s hanging and exploding!" Wang Dali was surprised. He grabbed the headring and held it in his hand. When he saw that everyone was stunned, Wang Dali knew that it was not time to play, and immediately solemnly put the headring back on his head. Coughing, I found that everyone was confused. Wang Dali hurriedly said, "everybody, do you want to express your attitude?" The voice is still falling. All the clergy headed by the religious Reverend, all shout and kneel down! At a glance, there was a black and white robe, a big red robe, a black and white nun robe, and a standard armor Templar suit. They all knelt down! A religious atmosphere that shocked the soul suddenly spread, solemn and solemn, sacred and magnificent! On the steps, Wang Dali stands, behind him is a cadre of supporters. Under the steps, under the crown with the highest status in the whole Yanghe star region, cardinals and many priests bent down and lowered their heads, practicing their loyalty to the emperor with their own personal actions! This scene was instantly frozen, and in the future, it will form a phenomenal photo that spread all over the galaxy, becoming the greatest witness of the era of the sun emperor - Wang Dali! Since then, the name of Wang Dali''s orthodoxy has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! ¡­¡­ Chapter 972 Various requirements. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Wang Dali felt his mind shake and the whole world shake. Waves of unparalleled pious spiritual thinking surged from the void in all directions and suddenly penetrated into their own minds. The mind is the place where soul thinking takes place. It''s the heart core. A thought, a thought, are born in the mind, a thought, are also born and destroyed in the mind. In appearance, Wang Dali''s body just vibrated slightly, and he was in a trance for a moment. However, in his mind, Wang Dali''s spiritual thinking was stunned for a moment. In front of these religious leaders, pious spiritual thinking swarmed in, and what collided was their own spiritual thinking. If only so, Wang Dali would not react like this. The key is that these religious leaders, as well as the people of the two dukes, set up three things similar to super cameras at the same time to broadcast live to the children and people in their territory. Those people, more than a trillion? Their pious spiritual thinking began to surge after the worship of religious reverends and archbishops, like tides, wave after wave, as if it would never be cut off. "The power of piety?" Wang Dali flashed such a imaginative word in his mind. In fact, this is the wave energy formed by one''s own spiritual thinking. How huge is the spiritual thinking wave gathered by so many people? Wang Dali was a little unprepared. Mom, it turns out that the sun head ring is a magical treasure that can send and receive spiritual thinking waves. All the spiritual thinking waves of the sun emperor can be absorbed. Now, Wang Dali is going to cry. It is true that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. The headring is the crown, the spiritual relic of the sun empire for 20000 years. It is precisely because of this characteristic that a real sun emperor cannot wear this headring. Any puppet emperor wearing a headband is bombarded and crushed by the spiritual thinking wave of those huge and terrible billion people to form an idiot. Just when Wang Dali thought he was going to die, become an idiot, or become half paralyzed. The sun emperor''s brand on his forehead instantly emitted the same light as the sun. All the surging spiritual thinking seemed to find a vent, and all swarmed into the emperor''s brand. Boom! Wang Dali''s mind is like turning over the 19 magnitude earthquake. The whole mind shook violently again. Wang Dali saw at once that a huge and incomparable sun had risen in his mind. The light filled the thinking space, vast and terrified. The king came to the world, and everything was bright, like an eternal thing. "This is... My heart core? Outside the heart core, there is a spiritual sun?" Wang Dali was stunned. God, I never dreamed that there would be such a surprising change. I saw a huge spiritual thinking form: a spiritual sun. This spiritual sun is an intangible asset belonging to the sun emperors of previous dynasties. This is the gift of the sun emperor. It is the greatest and most precious legacy. Now Wang Dali has inherited and opened this treasure. God, it turns out that this is the greatest treasure of the sun emperor. Why do you see the heart core and a spiritual sun? Wang Dali was a little confused at the beginning, but he understood it in a moment. This is based on my own understanding of light, material art and spiritual thinking. As long as an opportunity, through the external pious spiritual thinking, such as a surge of impact, it will push open the door of your own soul. Break through your guard and enter the room in the hall. Therefore, I saw the space of spiritual thinking, such as the chaotic ocean. It''s great. Everything seems to come naturally. The origin of the head ring and the emperor''s brand is unpredictable. According to the oldest legend, they were integrated at first and separated later. They both became the brand of the sun and stars, symbolized the Great Sun King and the emperor of the sun empire. The pious spirit of billion people has been absorbed by the "spiritual sun" in front of us, which has become the nourishment of the sun and stimulated a mysterious fusion like reaction. The real sun is the fusion reaction of matter atoms. The spiritual sun is a spiritual chain reaction. The world can''t understand how this process is. It can be seen that little is known about how mysterious this field is, even the whole galactic life. Now, Wang Dali knows. When Wang Dali integrates into the sun with spiritual thoughts and feelings, Wang Dali understands. This spiritual sun is also called "heart shield", or "Sun heart shield"! This is the most powerful spiritual weapon of the sun emperors of all dynasties. It has been inherited and orderly all the time. Now, the heart shield has been transmitted to yourself to protect your heart core and protect your heart from all external tangible and intangible forces. Heart shield, it''s amazing. Wang Dali can even feel the spiritual imprint of the emperors of all dynasties on the heart shield. Their spiritual thinking turns into wisps of brilliance and becomes an indelible imprint on the heart shield. I totally understand! Wang Dali had a deeper understanding. It turned out that the sun emperor was immortal. As long as the head ring and the brand are marked with two treasures, and there is a person who sincerely believes in the sun emperor, then the sun heart shield will never go out. The will of the sun emperor is immortal and immortal. Originally, the immortality of spirit is the true meaning of immortality. ¡­¡­ Chapter 973 All kinds of requests ¡­¡­ No one saw Wang Dali''s difference now. No one knows what Wang Dali got. That is the spiritual treasure of the sun emperor. Only the bodyguard leader behind him, Artemia, noticed the slightly trembling body of Wang Dali. It is reasonable to say that an extraordinary person who practices at this level like Wang Dali can''t tremble because of people''s worship. It''s impossible. "Are you all right, your majesty?" Artemia stepped forward and asked in a low voice. "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Wang Dali''s spirit transcended from the four-dimensional space, showed a brilliant smile, a little bad, and shouted, "shit, how can people bear it? When you old men come, you worship me like a God. It''s confusing for me, a young man!" "Ha ha ha..." Behind her, Wang Xiaoya forked her waist and smiled. She was a little unscrupulous. She couldn''t stand this serious religious atmosphere. She was amused by the humor of her brother Wang Dali. Those religious leaders and clergy who were devout in worship were inexplicably relieved. They laughed and became restless. Everyone was filled with inexplicable joy, thinking that the young emperor was so amiable! At this time, an archbishop with tears in his eyes crawled to Wang Dali''s feet. He did a crazy act that the world could not dream of. Take Wang Dali''s foot and kiss it. He is so pious, as if he kissed not the instep of a smelly foot, but a sacred object. Jiao Zun was stunned. They hurriedly climbed over, regardless of their face, and opened their hands. They were also crazy about the prince''s strong instep. The people in the back exclaimed and scrambled to come over and draw gourds according to the ladles. son of a gun!! These old folks have lived for many years. Today they really don''t even have the cheek. They even scramble to kneel in front of a young man and kiss his instep. How pious is this? Rao Shi Wang Dali has seen countless big scenes and is still covered with chicken feathers by these people! Mom, it''s OK for beautiful nuns to rush up, but with a bunch of bad old men, it''s just breaking down. They don''t eat all men and women, young and old. They don''t avoid anyone who comes. Complaining belongs to complaining, but Wang Dali doesn''t dare to kick these old guys away at all. If you kick it, the whole world will explode! These old folks are so pious. What if they wipe their necks? However, looking behind the old friends, a group of beautiful nuns and Templars, with fanatical eyes, dared not come up to compete with the bishops. Wang Dali couldn''t bear it. Take the next meal immediately. A pure and bright light of the sun radiated from Wang Dali. The warm sun shone on him for hundreds of meters around. The light of the sun contains the will, just like thinking and feeling, everywhere. Where there is light, there is no shadow. Everyone immediately felt the faint joy of Wang Dali. "I wipe it, brother. It''s so big that there''s no one to pretend!" Wang Xiaoya stood behind, with little stars in her eyes. At this moment, my brother is like a God coming down to earth. God can''t look directly at him. He came from the extraordinary to the light. This is the emperor of the sun. His life will be the life of the sun. At this time, Wang Xiaoya didn''t know how to describe her emotions. She was born to a mother and a father and mother. Why is the gap so far? It''s really Alexander to have such a brother on his head. However, everything has two sides. With such a powerful brother, who will be afraid of walking sideways in the future? "Wife!" Dali''s mother didn''t know when her face was full of tears and couldn''t stop. "Dali has become a big man now. This is the only one among the people on earth?" "Yes, that''s right. Our son has a big hair now!" Wang Zhiguo didn''t know how to describe it. "I really didn''t come out to watch it in person. I don''t know the situation. It turns out that our son has come to this step. I never thought of it before!" "It''s all my son''s life to fight back. He deserves it!" Dali''s mother''s eyes are red. Thinking about such a long separation and years of fear, it''s all worth it now. "Mom, we should be happy. Look, what a crazy and glorious scene it is. I heard that the emperor taught keniu to break off, and he has more than 1000 resource planets, with influence throughout the Yanghe star region. Their Vatican star is said to be the most beautiful planet in the Yanghe star region, more than ten times larger than the earth!" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help thinking. She dreamed of visiting the Vatican star. At this time, far away on the earth, heads of state and dignitaries looked up at the super wide live screen and those high-ranking and powerful people were crawling at the feet of Wang Dali and applauded one after another. What an honor! This is really a matter that has greatly raised the face of people on earth. Now, Wang Dali represents the people on earth. He has played his influence outside the earth and into other people''s star regions. It''s too powerful. "For half a year, brother Dali is like the sun -" "Brother Dali is the Smecta of our earth people, and the Eternal Hero Smecta in our hearts -" "He succeeded. Brother Dali conquered alien civilization with unparalleled earthman charm. As an emperor, he can afford -" "It really glorifies the earth, all mankind and Sangzi -" "All over the world, baby only takes brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ Chapter 974 ¡­¡­ What''s the matter with kneeling like this? Seeing that the scene was chaotic and out of control, Wang Dali immediately said, "get up and kneel like this, but you can''t talk well!" "Thank you, your majesty!" The Reverend first took the lead, then the archbishops, and finally all the clergy got up with a look of gratitude and tears. "All right!" Wang Dali smiled happily and said, "we all worship. I think it''s to confirm the legitimacy of my emperor?" "Of course, your majesty!" The teacher immediately nodded under the crown and said solemnly: "after our unanimous confirmation, you are the emperor of the sun empire. There is no doubt about that!" "What are the credentials?" Wang Dali smiled. "It is the combination of the sun crown and the emperor''s brand that proves the correctness and legitimacy of the emperor. Since the birth of the Empire, these two sacred objects have been the symbol of the emperor." "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly said, "in that case, let''s come in. I think we all have too many things to communicate!" "Of course, of course, as your majesty wishes!" The Reverend priest nodded hurriedly, and the archbishops behind him nodded, one by one showing an excited color. Muttering, the reverend and the twelve archbishops decided to follow Wang Dali into the Duke''s house. Other clergy immediately cooperated with the Duke''s house guard and began to wait at ease. "Your Majesty, is this Duke Lunan''s house?" the religious Reverend looked up at the Duke''s house and said. "Yes!" "It''s too simple here. It''s against your Majesty''s authority!" "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. This is just a temporary residence. Wait until you find a better place!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "No, no, no, your majesty, you don''t understand what I said. You have an imperial palace. Why do you live on the earth moon satellite of Lu Xing? Besides, Duke Lunan''s Duke''s house is really not very good. If your majesty lives here, he will be terrified!" "I''m scared. The fat man has been under house arrest!" Wang Dali muttered in his heart, and then was greatly surprised: "what do you say, I have an imperial palace? Why don''t I know this?" "Er... Your majesty, the imperial palace is the palace of successive emperors. Since you are already the emperor of the Empire, the Imperial Palace naturally belongs to you!" "Where is it?" "Of course, it''s in the orbit outside the sacred galaxy, Vatican star. It''s an Imperial Star with beautiful environment. There''s only one imperial palace on the whole planet!" "What, a whole planet, only one imperial palace?" Wang Dali almost jumped up and was frightened, "what are other places used for grazing except the palace?" "Grazing?" The religious Reverend had some doubts, but after returning to God, he immediately understood Wang Dali''s meaning and hurriedly replied: "the emperor star is a sacred place and the emperor''s exclusive planet. If there is no will of his majesty, others can''t live on it. You know, it''s blasphemy for outsiders to enter his Majesty''s imperial garden!" "I wipe, you also..." Wang Dali is speechless. It''s too much. Luxury is not enough to describe this situation. The emperor of the sun empire, as expected, a beautiful life planet is only for him to live alone. What a luxury. In the eyes of these Taoist guards, the vast land of a planet is only the imperial garden of an emperor? Wang Dali''s family were stunned. "Emperor star, Emperor Palace, a planet, are all the imperial gardens of the emperor?" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes have brightened, just like the wolf''s eyes, green. Dali''s mother has pinched her arm. It hurts so much that she knows it''s not a dream. Wang Zhiguo shivered and felt that his legs were a little vain and almost couldn''t stand stably. "I suggest your majesty move the emperor star, and we doubt whether this place can ensure your Majesty''s safety!" The Reverend priest looked up and down at the Duke''s house, but he was not satisfied. The big manager dwarf Bart, who walked behind, looked depressed. He is a little housekeeper. He doesn''t dare to have a temper when he is criticized by such a big man. In fact, Lu Xing and Yue Xing have been heavily protected by the two dukes and the earth reinforcements. They will never be unsafe. "Those who will go, those who will go, don''t worry. If you come all the way, you''d better take a rest in the Duke''s house first. Let''s talk and make good arrangements later!" Wang Dali comforted. "OK, OK, as your majesty wishes, or your majesty sympathizes with our subjects!" the Archbishop began to flatter again, one by one with great joy. When we were seated in the hall, so many people crowded together, and the huge hall seemed crowded, but the atmosphere was excellent and cheerful. Archduke Baolan personally came forward to introduce the emperor''s family to the religious dignitaries and archbishops. Wang Zhiguo and his wife and Wang Xiaoya immediately received a lot of very precious gifts. It turned out that the emperor taught this line and brought a lot of precious tributes with the ship. They all wanted to pay tribute to Wang Dali as a meeting gift. Now it''s just right. Pick some first and curry favor with the emperor''s family. Among the gifts, there were a dazzling array of precious things such as young potions, which stunned the Wang Dali family. Until the end of the whole meeting and conversation, Dali''s mother and Wang Zhiguo were dizzy. They were almost in a dream and couldn''t extricate themselves. Today, they just crossed the star gate to see Wang Dali. Unexpectedly, they met the religious dignitaries and archbishops of the emperor church to worship the emperor. Therefore, the ceremony became an unforgettable and proud memory of their whole life. After the people entered the Duke''s palace, all kinds of live broadcasts ended. People didn''t hear some secrets, but it didn''t prevent everyone from knowing that the new, Orthodox, sacred and young emperor was already in the hinterland of the Empire. The new emperor has returned! ¡­¡­ Chapter 975 ¡­¡­ Night fell on Lu. On the moon star, the Duke''s house of Lunan was brightly lit. In order to let the emperor have a good rest, all irrelevant people retired. Wang Dali''s family will rest in the Duke''s Palace today. Two bedrooms, luxurious and spacious, this is for Wang Zhiguo and his wife and Wang Xiaoya. Wang Dali came in to see what his parents need. "Mom, have you earned enough face today?" Wang vigorously smiled, took out a cigarette and smoked comfortably. "Earn enough, earn enough, it''s like a dream!" Dali''s mother pulled Wang Dali and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "son, you don''t know, those old men sent a lot of good things today. If they were put on the earth, they would be priceless!" "That''s good. They want it for you. Anyway, those people are big dogs. They don''t eat for nothing!" Wang Dali smiled. "Yes, brother, I tell you, just now an archbishop has promised to send me a flying ship. It is said that it is the latest ship of their Vatican star, which can carry out ultra long-distance deep space navigation. Do you say I want it or not, or go back?" "What are you doing back, you fool!" Wang Dali immediately turned his eyes and said, "how much is a flying ship worth? For others, it''s drizzle. They accept everything they give. Anyway, they''re not afraid to get involved. I''m the emperor now, and there''s nothing in the future?" "What I said is that we don''t want to lose face. Son, you are too worthy of being an emperor!" Dali''s mother looked satisfied. "Tomorrow, I''ll get a queen Dangdang too?" Wang Xiaoya glanced. "It''s not good to be high and powerful. Where can you be carefree?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "I regret coming here now!" "Affectation!" Dali''s mother and Wang Xiaoya rolled their eyes. "I''m not hypocritical. You don''t know. From now on, I don''t have many good days of freedom. No, I''m going to Dixing early tomorrow morning!" "Isn''t that good?" "What a fart! I''m not familiar with my life!" "That''s your planet. I won''t go here. If it''s me, I can''t let go!" "Don''t kill me. I can''t go now. You can see how powerful those old men are in persuading people. Let''s go to the sacred galaxy and see the Vatican star and my emperor star. They say so well, which makes me very curious!" "Let''s go together tomorrow!" Wang Xiaoya was overjoyed. "OK, it''s just a tour!" Wang Dali shrugged and helped his family count all kinds of gift boxes to share his joy. Wang Xiaoya opened the gifts she received one by one, took photos with her mobile phone, and then uploaded them to her twitter and microblog. She uses the latest quantum level entanglement signal, which can be successfully uploaded on the earth''s Internet in real time no matter how far away. In a moment, Wang Xiaoya''s Twitter and microblog suddenly became popular. Since the rise of Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya has also become the queen of the topic and the focus of news. Wang Xiaoya is now doing so. 130 million permanent fans who pay attention to Wang Xiaoya all over the world immediately burst into a pot. Dozens of first-class TV stations in the world have inserted Wang Xiaoya''s performance on twitter in real time. In fact, at this time, any news related to Wang Dali''s family will be broadcasted. Because Wang Dali''s family are all in the Duke''s house. People can''t see what the religious old men talked about with Wang Dali, but they are very, very concerned. Any disturbance of Wang Dali''s family will be noticed, forwarded and amplified. "Shit, I''m so popular again!" Wang Xiaoya almost jumped up when she saw that her twitter and microblog, browsing, paying attention to and forwarding, suddenly soared to the sky. "Great praise, our queen is finally moving -" "That''s awesome, sister Ya Ya. You''re going to make everyone on earth envy you to death -" "The baby also wants to have such a powerful brother -" "Mom, the baby threw the wrong baby. It should be thrown into the Wang family -" "Envy, jealousy, Wang Xiaoya, I hate you -" "President Xiaoya, can you give some benefits, such as a ticket to Lu Xing?" "We also want to go to Lu Xing to have a look. It looks great -" ¡­¡­ As soon as Wang Xiaoya saw it, she immediately snapped and flew her fingers and replied: "There''s no problem asking for a ticket, but it''s not possible these days. People are too busy, because tomorrow morning, we''re going to visit the Vatican star of those old men. It''s said that there''s another emperor star outside the Vatican star, which is the exclusive emperor''s planet. The scenery is very beautiful. No outsiders can live on it. There''s only one emperor palace for the emperor to live on. The whole planet is equivalent to the emperor The emperor''s imperial garden is very awesome. Don''t be too envious, jealous and hate. If you want to see it tomorrow, I''ll send you a picture at any time. There''s no picture, no truth... " Finally, Wang Xiaoya took some proud photos and uploaded them together. This upload, the earth is boiling and exploding again. Wang Xiaoya is openly "showing off her wealth", which makes many people envy, envy and hate. When envy, envy and hate are ineffective, people turn these emotions into worship. "Brother Dali has an exclusive planet?" "Mommy, Mommy coax, isn''t it true? It''s so awesome -" "Where''s brother Dali? I won''t kill him -" "Our brother can''t compare with our brother Dali -" "Lao Wang next door has soared to the sky. He''s not what he used to be. He''s so envious -" ¡­¡­ Outside the Internet, the dignitaries, leaders and rich people of various countries who pay attention to Wang Dali are stunned one by one. Special brother Dali, he flew into the sky this time. He not only became the emperor of other people''s alien civilization, but also the exclusive life planet as the imperial garden, which is 100 million times stronger than the ancient emperor! "Having a son should be like Wang Dali," sighed the No. 1 chief of the state of China. "Your Majesty Wang Dali is the eternal ally of our American people -" the US president immediately tweeted. Soon, influential figures on earth have successively tweeted or microblogging, directly or indirectly, flattering Wang Dali. Wang Dali didn''t know this at this moment, because on Lu Xing, the night was deep and he fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Chapter 976 ¡­¡­ The next morning, the sun spacecraft and many star ships took off from Lu star and flew to Vatican star. The sacred galaxy is a solar system like star system. It has two suns. The small sun surrounds the big sun, and its volume is one fourteenth of that of the big sun. The big sun has no planets, while the small sun has many planets. In the small solar system, there are two most special life planets. One is Vatican star. The headquarters of the emperor''s church is located on this planet. This planet is very huge, with rich life reproduction and a large population. Another one is emperor star. No one lives on the emperor star. It is the exclusive planet of the emperor. The scenery is beautiful, which is unparalleled in the Milky way. When a line of spaceships reached the sky above the emperor star, Wang Dali looked at the emperor star outside the side window and couldn''t help but dazzle. Good guy, Emperor star is a blue planet like the earth, but the land area is less than 10%. The land is full of green forests except for mountains, glaciers and so on. Beyond the land is the sea, which is very clean and vast. Wang Xiaoya lay on the side of the porthole and looked at the emperor star. She looked blurred. She had been deeply captured by the emperor''s planet. "By the way, I almost forgot to take photos and tweet..." Wang Xiaoya suddenly woke up, quickly took out her mobile phone, took more than a dozen self photos with emperor star as the background, and then took several close-up photos of emperor star in the deep starry sky. Upload photos to Twitter and microblog. Wang Xiaoya Fuwen wrote: "well, I finally arrived over the emperor star. When I saw the emperor star, I was impressed by the beauty of the emperor star. I heard that there is another Emperor Palace on the planet. I must visit it well..." This tweet and microblog once again caused a sensation. Wang Xiaoya''s heart is beautiful. She enjoys it very much now. As long as she points with her fingers and sends a few beautiful photos, she will explode the global Internet. This was absolutely unimaginable before. "Wife, come and see, this is our son''s planet. It''s so beautiful and feels better than the earth!" Dali''s mother took Wang Zhiguo. Wang Zhiguo looked at the emperor star in the starry sky and couldn''t speak. This planet is so shocking that it is much more beautiful than the earth, especially the atmosphere. It is pure and incomparable gas, which is far from being comparable to the earth''s atmosphere. "Your Majesty, do you want to go to the Imperial Palace first?" the teacher came up for instructions. "Yes!" Wang Dali nodded. The fleet immediately flew into the emperor star, swept over the calm blue sea like a gem, and the lush forest, and stopped slowly on a beautiful bay. On the edge of the Bay stands a unique peak, facing the vast sea and facing the wind. On the mountain peak, a peerless palace towering into the sky is built. The broad stone steps go down from the Palace door to a huge square. Star ships slowly stop on the square. After getting off the flying ship, people can look up and see the magnificent imperial palace in front of them. Any life looking at the Imperial Palace from this angle will be awed by its magnificent momentum, resulting in a heart of worship. This is the mission of the Imperial Palace at the beginning of its design. Wang Dali stared at the emperor''s palace and was speechless. Good guy, the palace is unprecedented and magnificent. "Your Majesty, anyone who wants to go to the Imperial Palace must stop in the square below. Anyone who looks at the imperial palace will feel grand imperial power and small. Every time the old minister comes, he will be shocked!" the religious Reverend sighed. "It''s really shocking!" Wang Dali only felt that his vision was broad, his heart was stirring, and his momentum was very open. I thought, this is my own empire, this unprecedented giant palace, is my own exclusive? "I almost knelt under the momentum of the palace!" Wang Xiaoya smiled and took a few deep breaths. Then she picked up her mobile phone and took pictures of the imperial palace. She took pictures of herself and sent them back to the earth quickly. On this side of the earth, when people see the Imperial Palace and the surrounding beautiful environment, the whole world is bad. Too cow, too jealous. "Your Majesty, let''s go up. Although the Imperial Palace has not been opened for more than 10000 years, there are still mechanical servants maintaining and cleaning it. It is absolutely as neat and magnificent as before!" They welcomed the king to the palace of God. After walking up the broad stone steps, he came to the emperor''s palace. When the Palace door was opened, the Imperial Palace was spotless and very tidy. The people walked on the smooth and bright stone slab, and there was an empty sound. The main hall of the whole palace was very spacious. Wang Xiaoya shouted and kept shooting with her mobile phone. "This is the emperor''s palace? It''s too big, but I feel boundless desolation!" Wang vigorously tilted his mouth and pressed down the shock in his heart like a tidal wave. To tell you the truth, such a building as the Imperial Palace has long exceeded the limit of your imagination. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be unimaginable to have such a magnificent building. On earth, No. It is estimated that in the sun empire, there will be no more powerful palace than the emperor palace. "Your Majesty, it''s really deserted here. However, if you decorate it well and send some people, the imperial palace can still be very lively. I''m afraid your majesty doesn''t like such an arrangement?" "There''s no need to arrange it. Let''s keep it like this first. After all, it''s the palace of successive emperors. What used to be, what''s now!" It''s OK for Wang Dali to come and look at it when he has time, but it''s really a challenge to live in such a place. Living here alone is not as simple as being alone. That is, the whole world is left alone. If it were not for people''s spiritual will, neuropathy would not live in such a place because it would only drive people crazy. "Son, although this place is good, it''s too big for people to live in!" whispered Dali''s mother. "It''s really less popular!" Wang Zhiguo nodded. "Hehe, mom and Dad, you think too much. This place is not for ordinary people. It is for emperors. You should know that the emperors of the sun empire are not ordinary people. They may feel that such a palace is just good and not narrow. They can barely accommodate their own spiritual thinking to roam here!" Wang Dali was full of thoughts and feelings. He wandered all over the palace. For a moment, he could no longer feel the emptiness and silence. Because thinking is scattered, the Imperial Palace and everything around the Empire are perceived. Such an experience is incomparably beautiful. ¡­¡­ Chapter 977 Thank you for your support. Thank you very much ¡­¡­ It is an unparalleled experience to use spiritual thinking to sense everything in heaven and earth. Wang Dali obtained the sun heart shield, and his thinking induction went to a higher level. Spiritual thinking radiates out of the mind and goes back in all directions. Spiritual thinking becomes a dense and detailed thought and feeling line, intertwined into a huge invisible network. This is Sigan. Sigan net penetrates into the Imperial Palace and the environment around the Imperial Palace, covering a hundred miles. Any wind and grass, any air flow, and even small elements and particles can not escape Wang Dali''s current perception. Perception of particles is the basis of particle identification and light matter technology. Wang Dali has finished the homework. At this time, Wang Dali really realized that he had stepped into the mysterious spiritual field. This is a more wonderful world, beyond written description and ordinary people''s imagination. "Why don''t you have a kitchen? Where are you going to eat?" Wang Xiaoya looked at it and was very confused. "The Emperor may drink some fruit wine, but eating is estimated to be very few!" "How do you live without eating?" "The sun emperor only needs to bathe in the sun in the sky. Like the krypton people, they absorb the energy of the sun, drink wind and dew, eat gas and God!" "Isn''t this an immortal?" Dali''s mother was stunned. "Immortals are not very accurate. Understanding them with extraordinary evolution is more in line with the current scientific point of view!" Wang Dali laughed. "So, son, you don''t have to eat?" "Yes, but the appetite is innate. I''ve been used to eating for so many years. I can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it!" Wang Dali shrugged. This is Bigu. I have done it naturally for a long time. I haven''t paid attention to the specific time. "Well, you can support yourself now. Just bask in the sun. Your sister is becoming more and more difficult to support. She eats a lot at every meal and is not afraid of getting fat!" "It''s impossible to get fat!" Wang Xiaoya refused and shouted, "my nutrition team told me that my energy intake is far from enough, because I also want to practice now. Without enough energy intake, my body and skills will not evolve and improve!" "All right!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to the religious Reverend, "the imperial palace is very good, but don''t we have to visit the Vatican star?" "Yes, your majesty!" "Then go now!" "Great. As you wish, you don''t know that all the people are eager to see!" Everyone was happy and went out of the Imperial Palace and took a spaceship to the Vatican star. Vatican star is not far away. You can see it in the Imperial Palace, but it is too small. The Starship arrived at the Vatican star, slowly flew over the land and anchored at the foot of Mount Saint Sona. At the foot of Mount Saint Sona is a famous mountain city, known as the holy city. The holy city is built around the whole Saint Sona mountain. The scenery is very beautiful and prosperous. Outside Mount Saint Sona, there is a bay like the Aegean Sea. On the mountain city, you can overlook the Bay scenery. The pleasant sea breeze blows, which makes people relaxed and happy. They got off the star ship and sat on the luxurious float specially prepared. The float is very wide. Ten white unicorns pull it side by side, all the way up the main road from Xinggang and through the city. Along the way, the whole holy city was boiling. On both sides of the road, there were a sea of people. They held flowers to welcome the emperor. "That''s cool. This city is 20 times more prosperous than Italy!" Wang Xiaoya enjoyed taking photos. Wang Dali has already opened the live broadcast. How can he let go of such a good opportunity to promote and force? On earth, the whole human world was a sensation. In fact, since Wang Dali received the worship of the clergy taught by the emperor, all human beings on earth have been paying attention to it all the time. They don''t want to miss any live broadcast. This is a grand event. The British Prince and princess are getting married. Compared with Wang Dali''s current situation, it''s pediatrics. Wang Dali is now preaching national prestige and alien civilization. His face is too fierce and too big, which is 10000 times more glorious than the head of state''s visit to other countries. People were shocked to see the bustling holy city and the rows of buildings on Mount Saint Sona. This is the degree that the earth''s architecture is far from reaching. The whole mountain city is also the degree that modern cities can''t reach. It''s not only the prosperity, but also the atmosphere of civilization and religion. It seems that all the people in the mountain city have come. They welcome each other and can''t see the end at a glance. Cheers rang through the sky. "Bunker --" "Unexpectedly, Vatican stars welcome and support brother Dali so much -" "The emperor of the sun is loved on this planet. It''s impossible to describe -" "God, that old woman, she fell -" People saw an old woman chasing the carriage beside the slowly passing carriage. Just to see Wang Dali more, she accidentally fell down. "Stop -" With a loud cry, the king immediately jumped down from the carriage, went to the old woman and helped her up. This action immediately caused a sensation among the nearby people. This is the emperor''s performance of being close to the people. Although it is only a trivial episode, it shows the emperor''s shining character. "Emperor, Emperor..." People cheered and held up flowers. The old woman looked at Wang Dali and trembled with excitement. Suddenly, she crawled down and devoutly loved Wang Dali''s feet. At this moment, time seemed to stop. The picture was so quiet, harmonious and sacred. Cha Wang Xiaoya jumped out of the carriage and took a picture with a fool''s camera. The angle of the picture is so perfect that she may clearly observe the pious face of the old woman. Another classic photo handed down was born! Wang Xiaoya never dreamed that after the photo was posted on Twitter and microblog, this unique photo will become an indelible classic in the hearts of imperial people in the endless years to come. ¡­¡­ Chapter 978 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ From the foot of the mountain city to the palace on the mountain, the float walked for most of the day and gained unparalleled support. The benevolent act of Wang vigorously supporting the old woman was a stroke of God. All the good recognition of the emperor blossomed and fruited at that moment. It seems that such an emperor is perfect. In the Holy See palace. Wang Dali came into power. After a short message, Wang Dali was already dealing with the church and archbishops. "Your Majesty, there are several major events that must be started urgently!" the Reverend priest said. "Oh, what is it?" "With regard to starting the nine departments of the Empire, only by restarting the nine departments can the Empire gradually run well!" "It should be, but I don''t know much about it!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. We''ll draw up a statement with Duke Baolan. You just have to look at it and sign it. It''s not a big problem!" "This is the best. If you let me take care of this and that, it''s not suitable!" "It''s true. Although emperors of all dynasties are the supreme commander of the Empire, most of the time, the Emperor just makes decisions behind the scenes and leads the future development of the Empire. This is the most important. Other specific affairs are generally implemented by the nine departments, and the nine departments structure will work very well for the development of the Empire!" "A mature governing body is necessary and can really save a lot of trouble!" "Yes, your majesty!" "What''s next?" "It''s your Majesty''s accession ceremony. Now that you have returned to the Empire, it''s necessary to hold a grand accession ceremony to convey the will of people in all the old territories of the Empire!" "This should be, as long as it is formal and solemn, and the whole process time should not be too long!" "Well, I''ll write it down. One more thing, about the disposal of Duke Lunan?" "Do you have any suggestions?" "The most important thing is to see what your majesty means!" "You and Archduke Baolan discuss it. You don''t have to kill him. Of course, his fleet should be incorporated safely. I don''t want any accident!" "It''s easy to do. Your majesty can rest assured. We''re very good at incorporating the fleet!" "Very good!" "Finally, there are things about the Stargate and the earth support Army. We have planned to arrange them locally on the Luxing wasteland, build a huge city for them first, and arrange all supplies as soon as possible. In this case, does your majesty have any special orders?" "No, oh, they need to elect another 12 representatives, join my senior management group, or hold temporary posts in nine ministries and agencies. In short, they should be arranged and their relations should be well coordinated. They can''t be wronged!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll arrange it myself. By the way, they put forward a request. I hope your majesty can visit the earth when he has time!" "Ha ha, it''s easy. That''s what I want to do. It''s like walking in royal clothes at night. What''s the matter? I, the emperor who came out of the earth, still need to go back and have a look!" "Your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness!" the reverend and archbishops immediately praised. Like Wang Dali, an emperor who is so talkative and easy to do things has never been seen before. Blessed are the sun empire and the people! "Let''s talk about what else!" Wang Dali was happy. An archbishop brought up boxes of cabinets and opened them. They were full of documents. "This is..." "The document to be signed by your majesty is already an urgent document!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and scanned his thoughts and feelings. He found that it was a lot of Chen Tiao that needed to be solved urgently, and even some attached books of the people of the star region. "So soon, someone will be loyal to me?" "Of course, the emperor''s appeal is not for fun!" "Well, here''s another one. Let''s send troops to help them put down the rebellion. They hope to return to the embrace of the Empire as soon as possible?" "There are too many such requests. We don''t need to respond to them all. Select some and respond step by step!" Jiao Zun said. "Are things very bad in those places?" "Yes, some are very bad. Ecology and survival are seriously threatened. People''s livelihood is not very good!" "If I let the earth support Army go, can I help them and get valuable resources, including land?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up. "Well... Of course, but your majesty, you should know that this is a laborious thing. Here, nobles and tribes are not willing to do such thankless things!" "It''s all right. This is land reclamation. The earth support army is a newcomer and is not qualified to be picky. Doing something is the biggest harvest. How to say, it''s a win-win thing!" Wang Dali thought of so many people living in dire straits in the third country on earth. It''s time to find a way out and well-being for them. Should I be able to guide the power of 9 billion people on the earth and turn it into the driving force of a new round of interstellar conquest, colonization, cooperation, dumping and so on? Just as Wang was planning hard, an archbishop trotted in. "No, something''s wrong. In the Northern Star region, several Archduke announced that the new emperor is illegal. They won''t admit it. I hope we don''t play conspiracy again. They have begun to assemble a fleet and are likely to make a tentative attack on us!" "What?!" The religious Reverend jumped up and shouted, "these disordered officials and thieves are really disordered officials and thieves. Which Archduke are they?" "Duke bloody, Duke Sirius, Duke tulip, and Duke cancer!" "Sure enough, they are. Well, these people have always been ambitious. What about the others?" "Wait and see!" "Wait and see, I''m afraid more people will be involved. The four Archduke and his nobles are not small!" the religious Reverend frowned. "Our emperor religion, together with the forces of Baolan and Lunan, can compete with each other. They dare not act rashly, otherwise they will be condemned by the people of the whole planet. They have no great righteousness!" The archbishops responded immediately. They are not afraid. They can fight against the union of just four archbishops. ¡­¡­ Chapter 979 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s face is green. NIMA, as soon as he became the emperor, others began to rebel. It''s a slap in the face! Chiguoguo''s face! This decision can''t bear, but then again, what can I do if I can''t bear it. Star wars are fought on a large scale, and individual forces cannot be highlighted. For example, star ship clusters and spaceships are thousands of ships. In addition, the number of individual mecha, intelligent mecha and robots is even more numerous. Such a war is different from the conventional war on the surface. Wang Dali doesn''t think that if he is in a hurry, it will help others to rebel. "Gentlemen, can we really resist it?" Wang Dali said. "Your Majesty, although you are relieved, you can resist it. Moreover, the emperor''s religion has such a large background. With the strength of two Archduke, it is not a problem to set up another one or two Archduke Farah. Moreover, under the Archduke, there are still many earls and Viscount, who also have a lot of combat power. Our emperor''s religion is confident to pull some of them over!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "The war may not start. I think they''re just trying first. If it really starts, it won''t be so fast. We can''t see the war here for decades!" "Yes, the battle is usually on the front line. We are very safe here!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly took it for granted. The star field here is too vast, with a diameter of more than 100000 or even millions of light-years. If it is fought, it is estimated that it will not finish the battlefield for dozens or hundreds of years. "All right, everyone will work hard!" Wang strongly encouraged. "Not hard!" The reverend and archbishops sent Wang Dali away and immediately discussed it. Wang Dali''s mood is still very good. Some people miss, some flatter, and others are loyal. In fact, it''s also good. Life is colorful. Arteria, the leader of the guard, and Bart, the chief manager, followed Wang Dali in high spirits. "Your Majesty, do you want to call back the dark side of the Empire?" said Artemia. "Dark side?" "Yes, it''s the emperor''s dark sword. It has many powerful and extraordinary people. If they cooperate with the war, it will be very terrible!" "How to call them back?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s easy. You sign a will, and the church or archbishops will do it!" "Er... It seems that in the document just signed, there are issuing orders to recall several secret organizations. Is that the secret department?" "Then it should be, the reverend and archbishops, in fact, think very comprehensively!" Artemia sighed. "Of course!" Bart turned his mouth and didn''t care: "they are all old monsters. How can they be so big without a little brain?" "Bart, you can''t say that in front of others. Be careful they let you wear small shoes!" "Yes, your majesty, I see!" Bart shivered. He suddenly realized that this was not the Duke of Lunan, but the Vatican star. Shit, if you speak ill of others in other people''s territory, you will end badly. "You said, I want to visit the earth, how about?" Wang Dali suddenly said. "That''s great!" Bart''s eyes glowed and said, "you are the emperor now. You should go back to your hometown and publicize it. What''s this called, glory sharing, so that all people on the earth can feel the glory of the great sun emperor. That''s the most important and correct thing!" "I want them to follow me out of the solar system and make a way!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and rubbed his temples. He was not as superficial as dwarf Bart said. "The same, your majesty, the most important thing is to publicize your Majesty''s glory. Everything else is incidental. It doesn''t matter!" Buttercup flattered. Went to the family''s temporary residence. This is a single family palace, like a quadrangle, with super luxurious and comfortable rooms in front, back, left and right. From the beautiful windowsill, you can see the beautiful scenery of Mount Saint Sona, including the mountain city at the foot of the mountain and the Bay in the distance. This place has breathtaking scenery, which is unmatched by the scenery on earth. Walking into the palace, Wang Dali''s family are ordering some robots to decorate the palace. All kinds of beautiful treasures and decorations are paid tribute by nuns. Wang Dali''s mother and sister Wang Xiaoya are so happy. "Son, you''re back. How are you? What do those old men tell you to do?" Dali''s mother greeted him, took a glass of iced fruit wine and tasted it for Wang Dali. "Nothing, just discuss trifles. In fact, they can decide by themselves!" Wang Dali moved a treasure tree inlaid with huge powder diamonds to one side and said, "Mom and Dad, we''ve also visited here. In a few days, shall we visit the earth together?" "Return visit?" Wang Zhiguo was stunned and said with a smile, "we don''t need to pay a return visit. We want to go back to the earth to live. The Vatican star just takes a vacation once or twice a month!" "Yes, although this place is good, after all, we are not familiar with the place of life. We don''t understand the language of many people. We still live well in the atrium of the earth. There is a world tree there. Many people are comfortable living there. Experts say that living under the world tree is not called stopping, but health preservation!" my mother said. "OK, the atrium is really a feng shui treasure land, and it''s safer!" Wang vigorously breathed out, "that''s a deal. When we go back, it''s estimated that the whole earth''s public opinion will be boiling, but it''s good. It always has to go through this time. This time, I''m determined to lobby the authorities of various countries to lead the people to the starry sky in an all-round way!" "This is a good thing, but will it be dangerous to come to the stars?" Wang Zhiguo frowned. "This should be treated differently. Some people are naturally adventurous and will be dangerous. Others like ease. They can do business and farm. Anyway, if they want to be cannon fodder, ordinary people probably don''t have this qualification. They can only be farmers first, unless they are professional soldiers!" "That''s right!" Wang Zhiguo thought that this is the truth. When he comes out of the earth and compares with the people of the sun empire, he must be xialiba. It is estimated that he can only be a farmer or a mecha soldier first. Of course, small vendors can also do it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 980 ¡­¡­ "Good news, good news, brother Dali is going back to Earth -" "Yes, the Internet is full of gossip -" "I only pay attention to Wang Xiaoya''s Twitter. According to her latest twitter, brother Dali will arrive at the atrium City Plaza at 9 a.m. tomorrow -" "It is said that dignitaries from various countries have gone to the atrium overnight. It is estimated that they are waiting for our brother Dali -" "Niuba, brother Dali has gone to heaven. The emperor of a country''s civilization is not built. All the authorities and politicians are fawning on him -" "Brother Dali is a lucky man. He is a living legend. It''s amazing -" "It''s said that the atrium Plaza will not be closed tomorrow. The baby has booked a ticket to the atrium. You can see brother Dali from a distance tomorrow -" "The rhythm of the explosion in the atrium city tomorrow --" ¡­¡­ All over the world, countless people talk about it. There is only one topic, that is, the great event of Wang Dali''s return to the earth. The next morning. The atrium city square was crowded. At the north end of the square, martial law was imposed, and all mecha soldiers, troops and special police were dispatched to surround the scene. Protected are the heads of state and dignitaries who came to meet Wang Dali, as well as the invited big businessmen and celebrities. In other parts of the square, hundreds of thousands of people came to watch. The crowd has completely blocked the big square and nearby streets. Suddenly, the Stargate began to dial automatically, and a wormhole channel was formed. "Come out, come out..." People suddenly cheered and saw floats passing through the star gate and coming to the square. A total of twelve floats, each of which was pulled by three white unicorns, slowly came into people''s sight. On the third float, Wang Dali''s family stood. Wang Dali was startled when he saw the sea of people in the big square. "I wipe, is this welcoming me? Why such a big battle?" Wang Dali opened his mouth. "Of course, brother, your identity is different now. People look at you and you have to be enthusiastic about stars!" Wang Xiaoya giggled and was very proud. "It''s so warm!" Wang Zhiguo took a deep breath. As the father of the emperor, the king will be very proud while ruling Alexander. Over the years, Lao Wang''s family has not only made a fortune, but also soared to the sky. They are unstoppable. All these are earned by their own son. "Worth it, worth it!" Dali''s mother trembled with excitement. She was so happy that she seemed more powerful than the queen of England. "Brother, don''t be stingy. Should you wave to the people who welcome you?" Wang Xiaoya said discontentedly. "Well, all right!" Wang Dali showed a brilliant smile, raised his hand and gently waved it slowly. "Long live, long live the emperor -" Suddenly, the Nordic people cheered, and the enthusiasm of the whole square was immediately ignited. On the square, the flowers swayed and the crowd cheered. In the sky, huge floating holographic projections were erected, projecting Wang Dali''s heroic posture onto it. The whole square, as well as the streets around the square, people can see a huge holographic projection. "Great --" "Brother Dali is really like prince charming -" "It''s noble. He''s already the emperor -" "Oh, my God, the earth people have become the emperor of the civilization of the alien empire. They still feel incredible -" "He will certainly help us little people who eat melons -" ¡­¡­ The float circled the square of martial law at the north end, and then slowly stopped in front of the dignitaries of various countries. Wang Dali jumped down from the carriage, walked quickly to several leaders and shook hands one by one. These leaders are the United States, Britain, China, polar bear country, Canada, Australia, France, Germany, Norway and so on "Welcome back, Emperor sun!" "Welcome, your Majesty the sun emperor!" "Warmly welcome your return, Emperor sun, I only welcome you on behalf of the Chinese people!" the first chief came up and shook hands in person. "You''re welcome, chief. Privately, you''d better call me Dali!" Wang Dali smiled and said to chief 1. No. 1 chief nodded, and everything was silent. Wang Dali took the trouble to shake hands with everyone, and the atmosphere was very warm and harmonious. Bang Bang In the sky, a salute was raised, and the flower paper was spinning and floating down, colorful. "Your Majesty, can you tell us a few words?" the president of the United States flattered. "Should be a few words!" the first chief also agreed. "All right!" Wang Dali jumped on the float, looked around and raised his hand. Suddenly, there was silence. "Thank you for your welcome. I thought it was just an ordinary turn, but I didn''t expect to receive such a grand welcome. Thank you, thank everyone!" Wang Dali said loudly. The audience applauded immediately. Wang Dali raised his hand again and said, "everyone should know how I came all the way. It is precisely because of everyone''s support that I have reached this level. In the future, I will go even higher." "Drink water and never forget the well diggers. When I come back this time, I hope I can use my meager ability to forge ahead with the nine billion people on earth and seek a broader prospect at the other end of the starry sky. Come on, compatriots, I hope you are ready for a greater New Era!" Wang vigorously incited. "Ready -" "We''re all ready -" "Just waiting for brother Dali to lead us to glory -" "Follow brother Dali and have a good life -" People cheered, the atmosphere was boiling, and the earth people could not stop Wang Dali''s forcing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 981 ¡­¡­ Council member of the atrium. Delegates from hundreds of countries were sitting in the large conference room, packed to the brim. Wang Xiaoya waved her baton and pointed at the holographic projection. After a while, she put down her baton and said, "well, you guys, there are already seven planets and 167 tribes asking for assistance. These places are all old possessions of the sun empire. Because of the decline of the Empire, people''s livelihood is difficult. They all hope that the emperor can send someone to help them!" "Do the nobles care?" "Can''t manage so much!" Wang Xiaoya shook her head. "If we go to help, are those mines and land ours?" the representative of the island country immediately raised his hand and shouted. "In principle, yes, however, the situation in every region is very complicated, and some areas still have owners. Therefore, to occupy the land and mine, we need specific problems and specific consultations. Of course, negotiations with local residents are the key, and the sun empire can regulate them." "So do we help on behalf of the sun empire or on behalf of our earth itself?" "Of course, it''s on behalf of the sun empire to help, but the benefits are really available to everyone!" Wang Xiaoya stalled. "Well, we understand the situation, and I agree with 10000!" the representative of the island country immediately said. "We also agreed to send someone!" said the Egyptian representative. As a result, more than 100 countries agreed to the aid plan. To say aid is actually to colonize, occupy territory, develop people''s livelihood and save the local people, while expanding land and resources. However, this is a complex situation, which is easy to cause disputes and conflicts. Therefore, we must have a constitution and supervision, and we can''t fool around. "We must draw up a constitution, issue an organization, establish a perfect supervision mechanism and uniformly manage this aspect of affairs, so as to avoid such a dirty thing as running a horse and enclosure without assistance!" Wang Xiaoya spread her hands. "I really want to do this!" the No. 1 chief immediately said: "well, the supervision is established by the Security Council. The organization should set up a local league Assistance Bureau and draft the aid charter. Which country can sign and join only after agreeing to the basic provisions. Only the joining countries can go to the aid. If they violate the provisions of the Charter, they will be disqualified after being reported!" "I agree..." "I agree..." "Agree, you can''t take advantage of others and don''t help them develop, which is inconsistent with the strategy of long-term sustainable development!" "Since you agree, it''s easy to do!" Wang vigorously smiled, shrugged and said, "this is a blessing for everyone, so I want to put forward some small conditions!" "Please say!" "First, we should try our best to mobilize the people of the third world countries to develop abroad, seek opportunities, and organize a good trip for them! Second, the members of the aid General Administration of the regional alliance should cooperate with each other and supervise each other, so as not to intensify local contradictions and avoid being disqualified from aid when they get it! Third, I hope that 70% of the poor in poor third world countries such as Africa can go out , the general administration needs to provide necessary assistance! " "There is no problem with this. We should consider all these in the Charter. Now what we seek is to make concerted efforts to develop externally. At the same time, we should reduce the pressure of 9 billion people on the earth''s resources and ecology. Therefore, eradicating poverty is our first task!" "One more thing!" Wang Dali stood up with a solemn expression. The crowd was awed and knew that the business was coming. "Now, there are signs of war in the sun empire. It seems that several ambitious Dukes are uneasy. Of course, there are vast rivers of stars. It is estimated that they can''t beat the Vatican star in 20 or 30 years. At the same time, the forces of the Vatican star and the two Dukes are enough to defeat any invading enemy!" "In that case, it''s great. We don''t want to. It''s not safe for us to go to the place where we support!" "You don''t understand what I mean. I suggest that in ten or decades, at the right time, we earth people send a larger and more powerful expeditionary corps to participate in the war. You know, if we defeat the enemy, we have a plan to take a share of the vast space resources under its rule. You know, those Archduke''s territories are very, very good "Yes!" Wang vigorously laughed. "If so, of course we will send troops to help!" representatives of all countries beamed. "The question now is, do we have the strength to take a share?" Wang Dali shrugged and said, "no, the strength is too weak. I''m afraid we can''t get too many benefits with our contribution!" "We should try our best to build mecha and spacecraft now. These investments will double in the future!" "Mecha, spaceships, etc. are all under construction now. Poseidon fortress and Luna fortress have opened huge production capacity. The global steel price has tripled, which is crazy. It is expected that within 20 years, the steel price will only be higher, not lower. Some people believe that the steel price will rise to 10 times and 20 times now!" "Time doesn''t wait. We need to make war weapons and make plans for expeditions. Can this be the case? Now that the world has reached a consensus to seek development abroad, can global armaments, such as aircraft carriers, destroyers, tanks, armored vehicles, fighters, etc., be dismantled and reduced to make mecha, so as to alleviate the current shortage of steel?" "China can dismantle all unnecessary steel facilities to give priority to solving the problem of war weapons!" the representative of the island country said immediately. "China can also!" "Agree, since they all fly out of the stars, the conventional means of war on land and sea are not applicable. Those steel aircraft carriers should be dismantled and melted and replaced by making mecha and spacecraft!" Countries have expressed their agreement, especially the United States, the polar bear country, China and other big countries. At this time, it is foolish and inappropriate to engage in an arms race with their own people. Only when the muzzle of the gun is consistent with the outside world, winning the war and robbing the alien territory is the king''s way. ¡­¡­ Chapter 982 ¡­¡­ Boom! Above the sea, a destroyer was grabbed by a spaceship with two huge steel claws and directly brought to the moon. All over the world, countless parked old cars are also transported away by mechanical babies in spaceships. Now the earth''s means of transportation have become small aircraft and small spacecraft. Cars and trains are facing elimination. In island countries, mechanical babies have been dispatched to dismantle many unnecessary steel facilities to make up for the serious shortage of steel in the world. Because energy-efficient and energy-saving Sunstone energy is also used, those high transmission towers and wires are facing the fate of demolition. All the recycled steel is transported to Yueshen fortress to produce mecha and spacecraft. Conventional tanks and armored vehicles left over from the history of various countries, as well as buses running on the roads of various countries, have no place to play. All these things are recycled. The recycling of waste steel has entered a white hot level. All over the world, the policies of interstellar immigration and interstellar assistance are being publicized everywhere, especially in poorer third world countries such as Africa. As long as they sign up, there will be spacecraft to pick people up. They don''t need to bring anything, completely cover food and accommodation, arrange work and follow the big forces. Interstellar migration has never been so convenient and fast. Moreover, the benefits are not low, which is the gospel of saving the fate of poverty for the people in poor areas. In China and island countries, there is a fever of interstellar immigration and aid. China has too many people. As long as young people go out, their welfare will be much better than on earth. This large-scale interstellar migration and interstellar assistance are actions uniformly arranged and arranged by the authorities of various countries. Part of the reason is to eliminate poverty, redistribute world resources and plan a way out for the people of the world. In some African Emirates, all the people of a country have applied for immigration. Because in Africa, it is too poor. As long as we go out, there will be a better way out. In extraterrestrial, land and resources are far beyond the earth. Everyone can allocate a lot of resources. As long as they are willing to work, they can develop rapidly. Every day, Wang Dali goes to a country to make a speech tour to promote the concept of going out. Because of the existence of the star gate, people don''t think how far the alien is, it''s equivalent to passing through a gate to reach the same place. "Pa!" A statistical data was thrown on the table in front of Wang Dali. "Brother, good news. According to the statistics and summary of national authorities, there are more than one billion people applying for interstellar immigration. Our consortium has recruited more than 100000 advance assistance groups to go to planet 1033 and planet 135 for assistance. It is said that we have obtained the ownerless land resources there!" Wang Xiaoya was very excited. This time she made a profit, far more than she thought. In particular, more than a dozen large mines have been found, each far exceeding the reserves of the largest iron mine on earth. As for all kinds of precious minerals, there are countless. Now, mining has used high-end large machinery, all designed and manufactured by mechanical organisms, and a certain intelligence. People go to reclaim wasteland, and their work is easy and comfortable. As long as you work in an alien for a year or two, you can live up to the living standards of the people who used to live on earth. For the poor countries of the third world, the attraction of migration is simply unparalleled. "Is there a pasture?" "Of course there is a ranch, but the underground of the ranch is full of rare earths, so I''m going to shovel the ranch!" "Unfortunately, there is a lot less vegetation!" Wang Dali said nothing. Just then, arteria came over and put a tablet computer in front of Wang Dali. "Your Majesty, the documents you need to pass are all inside!" "OK, I''ll see it as soon as possible. How''s the Vatican star? Everything is fine!" "Everything is still the same, but there has been a small conflict in the North Star region. Now, the scarlet Archduke''s fleet has retreated!" "Why didn''t you fight?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Because no one is ready!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the return of his emperor was too sudden, so those ambitious Archduke were caught off guard. When there was no emperor, they were all local emperors. Now that they have inherited the throne, they are only afraid that they will not become local emperors in the future, so they will oppose it, but they are not ready. Now, the situation is becoming more and more unfriendly to them. The appeal of the emperor is not limited. Under the example of the emperor and the two dukes, more and more people will choose to shelter under the glory of the emperor and prosper together. Now, Wang Dali is doing this, making close contacts from afar. First of all, guide the people of the earth to go out and support all localities. At the same time, it is also to gather forces from all localities. As long as they live and develop together with the people of the earth, the throne will become more and more solid. "Lord arteria, I heard that the nine imperial departments can handle all the major events of the Empire without the emperor when they operate. Is that right?" "Of course not. If the emperor doesn''t suppress it behind his back, they will have problems!" "As long as the emperor is in power, there will be no problem?" "Yes, because something goes wrong, the emperor can set things right and clear up the source with an order. The emperor is so powerful and has supreme power. No one can disobey the order!" "Great!" Wang Xiaoya clapped her hands and shouted, "I''m so envious of this kind of emperor. It''s the best in the emperor. Just like the carpenter emperor, you can quit and ensure the operation of the country!" "This is because the emperor of the sun empire is not just governing the Empire. It is a top priority! The emperor of the sun empire needs more cultivation and strength. Only in this way can he lead the Empire to the ultimate!" "What is the ultimate?" "It''s evolution!" "Evolution of life level?" Wang Xiaoya was moved immediately. "Yes, if the people of the Empire evolve, it must start with the emperor, because the emperor represents the future. If the emperor is strong, the Empire will be strong. If the emperor does not die, the Empire will not die. This has been proved in the long history of the Empire!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 983 ¡­¡­ Lu Xing, dahuangyuan. In front of the super star gate, there are countless humans passing through the gate. On the great wasteland, hundreds of huge spaceships are all over the wasteland. Each spaceship is stretching out countless huge mechanical arms to build skyscrapers. A building is a huge community, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Great construction is in full swing. It is easy to build high-rise buildings with alien high technology. Wang Dali and his party came out of the Stargate. The emperor''s church and the Duke''s house of Lunan are already waiting. "Welcome your majesty back!" an archbishop greeted. "Well, what''s next?" "Yes, the Star Alliance has been urged. I hope you can go to the Star Alliance headquarters for the emperor''s certification as soon as possible!" "Do you have to be certified?" Wang Dali frowned, "this star alliance is too wide!" "It''s not good to say so, your majesty. It''s a pan alliance across the three thousand permanent galaxies of the Milky way. The leaders of the alliance are all advanced civilizations. If our empire wants to get broad support, we must have a good relationship!" "The Star Alliance must go, don''t think about it!" two angels flew out of the star gate and came to Wang Dali at once. Wang Dali saw that the two angels were not others, but the angels Liang Bing and Luo. "Why are you here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "We want to return to the angel nebula. It''s more convenient to turn from the Yanghe star domain, so here we are. By the way, we''ll take you to the star Federation headquarters to save you from accidents on the way!" "What can happen?" "It''s hard to say that there are accidents everywhere in the universe. For example, angel Luo fell on the earth and was saved by you!" said angel liangbing. "It''s my pleasure to do this!" Wang Dali was proud. "We turn to the angel nebula, and it''s hard to support you in the future!" angel Luo said to Wang Dali. "I see!" Wang Dali looked at Angel Luo and sighed. They got on a huge star ship and flew towards the stars. "Star Alliance headquarters, where is it?" "Beyond the Yanghe star region, at the northwest end, the gyro Nebula!" The spacecraft entered the wormhole. After half a day, the spacecraft flew out of the wormhole. Wang Dali saw that the spacecraft had reached the gyro nebula. In the nebula, a very beautiful life planet is quietly suspended in the night sky. Countless spaceships go in and out and shuttle back and forth in the orbit of the planet. On the equator of the planet, there are huge artificial celestial bodies, like hula hoops, circling the planet. The spaceship stopped at the spaceport, and then they took a small spaceship and entered the planet continent. On the mainland, there are huge and prosperous cities, in which countless strange alien life bodies come and go, so busy. Wang Dali''s eyes stared straight. Shit, I''ve never seen so many alien creatures. Some are like squid, some are like bird people, others are like a lump of shit, others are like a tree, and others are like a stone. "Cool, we came to the zoo -" "Brother Dali finally showed us the reality of the universe -" "It turns out that we humans are not so common in the universe -" "There are all kinds of cosmic life, blockhouses -" ¡­¡­ The earth people make complaints about the alien creatures walking through Wang Dali and others through live broadcast. Angel Liang Bing and angel Luo are not very special in the crowd, but there are still too many alien life bodies that cast their surprised and curious eyes. "This is my tenth time to the Star Alliance headquarters. This place is as annoying as ever!" the angel Liang Bing frowned and was disgusted with the eyes of those aliens who coveted him around. "Why?" "Because there are too many Hicks!" "Are they curious or envious of angels?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Envy, of course. Low life has a natural longing for high-level life!" the angel Liang Bing is very proud. "In this universe, there is no civilization more beautiful than our angel civilization. Angels are the most perfect life in the evolution of the universe. On earth, angels are called the Holy Spirit!" "Here we are, right here!" Angel Luo looked up and saw that the people had reached a huge skyscraper towering into the clouds. The building is silver gray, and the whole body is built of alloy, which is very magnificent. Entering the building, the hall is very broad, and countless alien lives of all kinds handle all kinds of affairs here. Wang Dali came to a counter. A photospheric life body was singing happily. Wang Dali looked over and found that the life body was actually a three legged bird. "Three legged golden black?" Wang Dali was stunned. The Jinwu was as huge as a helicopter. Its flame was like a stove. Nearby life bodies were reluctant to get close to it. "What can I do for you? Noble and beautiful angel, and this human?" three legged Jinwu looked down at Wang Dali. "We have nothing to do, but, our friend, we need to verify our identity!" the angel Liang Bing pointed to Wang Dali. "Oh, OK, put your hand out!" said the three foot golden black. Wang Dali stretched out his hand, and a mechanical arm stretched out from the counter, emitting countless rays, scanning back and forth on Wang Dali''s arm and body. "Wow, I found the crown of the sun, the imprint of the sun emperor, the constitution of the sun devil, the ability imprint of the five element system, and..." A series of Ding Dong echoed, and the three feet of Jinwu jumped up in shock. ¡­¡­ Chapter 984 ¡­¡­ "Is it your majesty, the emperor of the sun empire?" Three feet of gold and black were startled, and all the flames on its body suddenly converged. Therefore, the real shape of the three legged golden black appeared in front of Wang Dali. This is a fat chicken, as big as a helicopter, chubby, round, with yellow and orange feathers. Jinwu jumped over, holding a huge magnifying glass in his hand, put on a pair of gold wire glasses, stared at the huge eyes, and looked at Wang vigorously up, down, left and right. "I wipe, such a big fat chicken has become fine?" Wang Dali''s sweat straightened his body. "Well, it''s the constitution of the sun devil. However, it''s a little hot. The sun crown and the emperor''s brand are also true. It seems that the sad sun empire has finally welcomed back the new emperor. It''s really gratifying!" The fat bird was nagging and muttering to himself. "Fortunately, the sun emperor has been missing for more than 10000 years. The Emperor just came back. Why do you follow two angels? Well... The emperor, the emperor, yes, there are countless civilizations in this vast sea of stars, and there are as many emperors as cattle hair. It''s no big deal if a sun emperor comes back!" After the big fat bird finished talking, he took back his eyes, turned out the book, quickly went through the formalities, and finally handed a small book to Wang Dali. "Your identity has been verified. From today on, you are one of the emperors recognized by the Star Alliance. There are 1200 legal emperors recognized by our Star Alliance. However, there are only 35 first-class emperors like the sun empire. Well, you are the 36th now!" "So many?" Wang Dali was startled. "What emperors are they?" "The ruler of all civilizations, of course!" The big fat bird rolled his eyes and said: "Although the Star Alliance is only a pan alliance, its influence has spread over 3000 star systems. In fact, it is 13000 star systems. Over the years, the influence of the Star Alliance has increased greatly. If you want diplomacy, you can apply through the Star Alliance. I can tell you that the civilization that the sun empire, an empire with great potential, can establish diplomatic relations must exceed A thousand! " "Of course you have to apply, and do it immediately!" the angel liangbing lost a gem to the counter. The big fat bird stared straight and put the gem away immediately. "Ha ha, no problem. I''ll help you register the civilization that intends to establish diplomatic relations with you, and I''ll keep in touch with you in the future!" the big fat bird immediately operated quickly. "Print the notice of our angel civilization and say that our angel civilization has decided to establish a watchful relationship with the sun empire!" "Oh, strange, well, the sun empire is lucky!" The big fat bird thought for a moment and advised: "now the whole universe seems to have entered a troubled autumn. If you have nothing to do, don''t provoke the black prison man, the Magic Cave Man and the star eater. If you provoke the above three kinds, our star alliance will not stand out for you. For others, just feel free!" "Those guys are still arrogant in the universe?" angel Luo was surprised. "Of course, and more powerful!" The big fat bird came up and said, "let''s tell you a message. Don''t say it''s me. The black prison man has conquered the latte nebula. The next target is said to be a large galaxy of star eaters outside the Milky way. Hey, look, damn black prison man and star eater, finally want a dog to bite a dog and fight!" Wang Dali whispered, "Lord Liang Bing, are the black prison, Magic Cave and star eater very powerful?" "It''s very powerful. They are all the sworn enemies of our angels! But don''t worry. With our angels and many higher civilizations, these clowns can''t cover up the sky!" "I see!" Wang Dali is awe inspiring. According to the angel liangbing, he can compete with the angel civilization, which is a very, very powerful existence. Like the sun empire, even in its heyday, it did not even have the qualification to provide shoes for the angel civilization. It can be seen how powerful and great the angel civilization is! After a trip to the Star Alliance, I knew that the sun empire was just an empire with a thumb. "Well, we''re leaving. Let''s meet later!" the angel Liang Bing said vigorously to the king. "See you later!" Wang Dali sighed that the two angels were leaving. It was estimated that he could not see them for a long time. The two angels went out of the hall, melted a light, rushed into the sky, and then disappeared without a trace. "When can I go to the angel Nebula? I heard that there are as many angels in the angel nebula as sand!" Wang Xiaoya was a little sad. "Yes, the angel nebula is the base of angel civilization, and the number of angels is naturally trillions!" said Artemia. "Have you been there?" "No!" Artemia shook her head. "Have time to see it!" Wang vigorously encouraged. "Don''t think about it, that place is not a creature trusted by angels and can''t be reached!" the big fat bird came out and came behind the people. "This bird......" Wang Dali was a little speechless. He was stared at by the big fat bird. He was really hairy. "Call me Pangpang, I found a quantum entanglement signal on you, so I opened it and looked at it. Very good, lucky young emperor, I look after you!" Big fat bird took out a communicator similar to a mobile phone and opened it. There was a live picture. "You want to watch the live broadcast?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Is it strange? I found that I like this live broadcast. It''s great and interesting. Work hard. I hope you can become a big man famous in the whole universe in the future!" The big fat bird patted Wang Dali on the shoulder, giggled and left. ¡­¡­ Chapter 985 ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, these bird people like all kinds of interesting things!" the archbishop was ashamed. "Forget it, if you can watch my live broadcast, that''s your support for me!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and was proud that his live broadcast had spread to the Star Alliance. This fat bird is really funny. "Your Majesty, since the identity has been certified, we should go back. With the certification of the Star Alliance, it is estimated that civilized creatures will find it soon!" "What do you usually ask us for?" "The establishment of diplomatic relations, trade and so on!" "I see. It seems that it''s good to come to Star Alliance for certification!" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "Yes, this star alliance is also supported by angel civilization and many higher civilizations. It is a pan alliance to maintain galactic peace!" They re boarded the spacecraft, came to the planet orbit and entered the star ship. The star ship left the Star Alliance headquarters and walked through the star sea. Boom! The huge vibration came, and the whole star ship shook unceasingly. "What happened?" Wang Xiaoya was sleeping. Lengbuding fell to the ground and woke up. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" the robot baby shouted and helped Wang Xiaoya up. In the command cabin, Wang Dali and the Archbishop looked blue. On the screen, a huge fireball was suspended in space, blocking the way of the star ship. This big fireball is so huge that it is almost the same size as a star ship. "What''s that?" Wang Dali looked dignified. "It''s a sun monster!" The archbishop was stunned, and the guard leader, Artemia, was also shocked. "What is its origin?" "They are generally life bodies born inside the planet and in the molten core. They are naturally powerful and can control fire. They are very difficult and terrible life in the universe!" "I wipe, how did this monster find us?" Wang Dali was furious. "I think this is your Majesty''s smell of the sun, attracting each other!" the Archbishop quickly speculated. "Are you sure? I''m actually recruiting black physique?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Sure, your majesty, you probably don''t know that the sun emperor has always attracted strange creatures!" "What do you mean?" "It''s to provoke other lives. For example, this sun monster is naturally attractive to the emperor''s brand. If they have the opportunity, they will take away the emperor''s brand, and your Sun devil constitution is also delicious in the sun monster''s eyesight!" "I wipe, I become a sweet pastry?" Wang Dali was stunned. "It has always been a sweet pastry!" "What can I do now? Can I get rid of that big guy?" Wang Dali looked at the screen. In the ball of fire, there was a terrible roar, and the powerful life yuan could radiate into space in the way of fire. "Can it survive in space?" Wang Dali realized this. "Of course, it''s an extraordinary monster!" the Archbishop quickly ordered the Starship to fight back. "Bang!" An anode magneto-optical gun was fired from the star ship and hit the big fireball. In an instant, the big fireball exploded into a huge sea of fire. The sea of fire did not go out, but gathered quickly, and finally recovered into a huge fireball. In the fireball, a monster like an ape appeared. "Is this his material form?" Wang Dali was stunned. It turned out that the sun monster was a fire ape. "Bang Bang..." The fire ape rushed up, grabbed the star ship and slammed it with his head. The star ship was shocked, and the external energy shield was consumed rapidly, which was in great danger of damage. "This is an adult sun monster. It''s so powerful that our star ship is clamped down by it!" Artemia was surprised. "Open the hatch!" Wang vigorously sighed. "Your Majesty, what do you want to do?" "Of course, go out and fight it!" "No, it''s too dangerous!" the Archbishop shivered. "There''s no way. We have to do this. You should know that if you want to keep the star ship and everyone safe, you must go out and fight with him. This is the only way. Otherwise, the star ship will soon be broken by it. At that time, it is estimated that everyone will be in danger!" "I''ll go out with your majesty!" said Artemia suddenly. "What, are you going out, too?" "Yes, don''t forget, I''m the leader of your Majesty''s bodyguard!" arteria immediately lit up a flame, and the temple battle arms appeared. A pair of light wings stretched behind him, twice as long as the king''s strong light wings. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali gave a meal, the streamer armor also sent out the light of the sun, and the light wings spread out. The door of the Starship suddenly opened. Wang Dali and arteria turned into two streamers, flew out of the door and jumped at the sun monster. Wang Dali flew in space for the first time. The light of the sun from the streamer armor surrounds the body. The invisible huge power makes you as fast as lightning. Space is not a vacuum, but filled with endless particles. These particles are energy, various waves, rays and force fields. Wang Dali is now able to recognize them. All kinds of particles move interactively inside and outside the body along their own breathing. And their own spiritual thoughts and feelings radiate and cover all around. Hundreds of miles around are penetrated, and infinite particles are also captured and controlled by the thought and feeling network. For a moment, Wang Dali gave birth to an illusion of omnipotence. ¡­¡­ Chapter 986 ¡­¡­ Controlling everything around, this is Wang Dali''s illusion now. Boom! With a two handed sword in hand, Artemia fiercely split the sun monster in half. The sun monster was divided into two and became two sun monsters. "I wipe, but also deformation?" Wang Dali was surprised, turned a streamer, rushed to one of them, and kicked the other''s heart. Boom! The sun monster howled and flew out more than ten miles. Suddenly, the other party rushed over and hit Wang Dali. Boom! Wang Dali was hit by the collision, and the whole man hit the star ship, breaking the energy shield of the star ship. "Turn around and hide away first!" The Archbishop waved his hand, commanded the star ship to become invisible, and then gathered the energy beam. "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Artemia flew back and fell to King Dali. "It''s all right. I was hit and almost broke up!" Wang vigorously shook his head and shook his head. He felt sharp pain all over. Mom, the illusion just now killed people. I still can''t beat the sun monster. "It''s going crazy!" Arteria looked at the sun monster. The two monsters merged again. In the roar, the sun monster became huge. "Load the power of the sun''s judgment -" Wang vigorously got up, the sun god spear immediately sent out dazzling and hot light, and the energy of the God spear immediately soared. Roar! The sun monster''s whole body surged with fierce flame, turned into a big fireball and rolled over. Artemia stood in front of the king''s great power and was on full alert. "Artemia, get out of the way and let me come!" Wang vigorously flew over the female knight and rushed to the big fireball like a sharp sword. Boom! The fireball exploded, and the sun god spear burst out thousands of blazing lights. In the endless fire, Wang Dali stood proudly. There was an endless fire in the void around. The flame seems spiritual, ready to gather and restore the form of the sun monster. "Your Majesty, you can''t let it condense again!" cried Artemia quickly. "Take it!" Wang vigorously raised his hand. Under the cover of spiritual thoughts and feelings, the flame quickly gathered and agglomerated on his hand. Between thoughts and movements, strands of pure fire element particles were pulled out and incorporated into his body. Wang Dali felt that his stored energy was growing rapidly. Ah ah ah In the fireball, the sun monster screamed. Obviously, it was greatly extracted by the king and was howling in pain. The shape of the sun monster also declined rapidly. After a while, the fireball was put out automatically. In the palm of Wang Dali''s hand, there was only a fiery red gem the size of a duck''s egg. "What is this?" "It''s the sun magic stone, which is the essence of the sun monster. It''s a very precious treasure. It can be sold at Star League Headquarters and can sell a lot of money!" Alte Leah swallowed his slobber. She only saw this gem for the second time. The one she had seen before was the one of the emperor of the sun. It was a treasure paid by a great Duke. "Not bad, even if you play a strange game, you can lose your treasure!" Wang Dali laughed and was in a good mood. At this time, a strange spiritual wave came from the vast starry sky. Under the reception of Wang Dali''s feeling, it was like hearing dozens of huge ape roars. Wang Dali looked up. In the starry sky, on a dead planet full of lava, more than a dozen big fireballs flew out like meteors and approached themselves. "It''s the sun monster, and there are twelve!" Wang Dali immediately turned pale. Mom, it turned out that the sun monster just now flew from the planet full of lava. Now, just after killing one, twelve jumped out immediately. "Go back!" Wang Dali shouted quickly. "Can''t run these monsters!" arteria shook her head. "The sun monsters have a special ability to manipulate the force field and resist the fire, and the gravity of the planet makes them like fish in water!" "What should I do?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the star ship hiding in the void. "Lead the sun monster to the planet and let the star ship raid. If it can detonate the planet, the crisis will be solved naturally!" arteria said. "Well, spell it!" Wang Dali thought, and the whole man turned into a sunlight and rushed to the sun monster. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s body had passed through the sun monsters and flew to the lava planet in the distance, as fast as lightning. The sun monster immediately became angry, roared and turned to chase Wang Dali. These monsters are annoyed by a human for the first time. "Unexpectedly so fast?" arteria was startled. Wang Dali just used some kind of wormhole transmission, which was very magical. Wang Dali melted a light and fell on the surface of the molten planet. The whole planet is very small, much smaller than the moon. The surface of the planet is covered with lava, huge volcanoes erupt on the surface, and there are terrible lava seas everywhere. This is a dying planet! The strong radiation made Wang Dali feel slightly suffocated. Now, Wang Dali does not need oxygen or even other gas elements, but only stellar radiation and planetary heat radiation. This is the wonder of the constitution of the sun devil. It has evolved to this extent. It can absorb the energy of the sun and survive like kryptonians, and can also exist in space. ¡­¡­ Chapter 987 ¡­¡­ Falling to the surface, Wang Dali looked up and saw the thin atmosphere filled with the smell of sulfur. The whole planet is filled with despair. Twelve fireballs, falling from the sky, crashed into the earth and drilled into the surface lava. Wang vigorously took a breath. An infinite number of helium atoms, nitrogen atoms and hydrogen atoms were inhaled into the body, and then complex energy exchange was carried out in the body. Finally, half of the exhaust gas was exhaled. Twelve sun monsters, roaring, jumped out of the lava and gradually surrounded Wang Dali. "It''s too risky, your majesty!" The archbishop was shocked and immediately ordered the star ship to fly to the planetary orbit, ready to launch a dark beam to strike. This is a more ferocious and strange attack method than anode magneto-optical gun. Vatican star has mastered this terrible attack technology only in the last millennium. Boom! A dark beam of light fell from the sky and hit a sun monster 100 meters away from Wang Dali. The sun screamed, half of the body melted, and the other half gurgled with the fire energy like lava. Where the sun monster stood, a big hole was broken. The big hole went straight to the bottom of the ground and was tens of miles deep. Strands of black breath came out of the hole, which was creepy. This is the power of the dark beam. Boom, boom! More than a dozen dark beams fell from the sky. The sun monsters avoided it and were hit one after another. "Good fight!" Wang Dali was satisfied. The Starship finally gave full play to its strengths. It was really powerful to strike from a distance. "Roar!" The sun monster suddenly roared and merged together to form six bigger and more powerful sun monsters. One of them, with a roar, turned into a fireball like a meteor, rushed into the sky and flew directly towards the star ship. Its speed is amazing. "Wait!" A startling streamer hit the fireball with a roar. Artemia stabbed into the fireball and kicked the fireball down from the sky. Boom! The earth exploded and the fireball fell into the lava. Artemia stretched her wings and fell from the sky to King Dali. "Ha ha, just in time!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. The sun monster was stopped at the right time. Suddenly, two more sun monsters roared up and rushed to the sky. The target was still a star ship. "These guys really don''t give up!" Where can Wang Dali make the other party fly as fast as lightning? Coupled with micro wormhole transmission, Wang Dali''s body is like a flash of ground light. In a few blinks, he caught up with the sun monster. The sun god''s spear swung violently, a horse returning gun hit the big fireball. The sun monster roared and fell from the sky. "Come and fight!" Wang Dali burst into laughter and made a meal in the air. He immediately flew down and rushed to the other sun monsters. "666666... Cool -" "Brother Dali''s combat effectiveness has exploded -" "That''s great. Don''t be too dazzled -" "Brother Dali is so cruel that he beat these monsters to lose his temper -" Boom! The surface exploded and lava splashed. Wang Dali crashed down and directly overwhelmed a sun monster. The sun god spear pierced each other''s skull, and the rolling flame elements were extracted and incorporated into Wang Dali''s body. Cool! Wang Dali feels that he wants to be immortal and die, which is a feeling of taking drugs. Other sun monsters rushed up. Wang Dali suddenly changed his body shape. The sun god spear poked and turned into dozens of spear shadows to directly attack the sun monsters. Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo. In terms of combat skills, none of these 100 sun monsters is an enemy of Wang Dali. But on the tenacity of vitality, it seems that it is difficult for Wang Dali to kill them. Artemia''s fighting skills are not inferior to Wang Dali. She can fight two sun monsters alone and play well. Wang Dali fought the rest of the sun monsters alone. Dark beams fell from the sky from time to time to suppress the sun monsters and beat them to lose their temper. "Ah ah..." The sun monsters couldn''t win Wang Dali for a long time. Finally, they were angry. They roared and hugged together and merged into a huge fire ape 100 meters high. The rolling flame radiated out of the body to form a huge fireball with a diameter of 1500 meters. This energy is very amazing. WOW! The fire ape sprayed a fire on the star ship in the sky and roared. The star ship was immediately hit by the fire, emitting smoke, falling down and smashing the lava on the surface. "Take off, take off!" cried the archbishop, and the cold sweat came down. "Powerful, such means, just show its ability!" Wang Dali was shocked and thought about invading the star ship. He was relieved to find that everyone in the star ship was all right. With a bang, the Starship broke through the lava and flew again. The energy shield outside the ship was re supported. "Your Majesty, you go first and I''ll die later!" Artemia gritted her teeth. "No!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to the starship, "you and the Starship go first. I have a micro wormhole to carry. I can get out directly in a while. If you are here, it will only hinder me!" "That won''t work, just in case..." arteria shook her head. "Nothing in case, do as I say, this is an order!" Wang Dali stretched his wings and walked towards the fire ape step by step. Now, the sun monster is really huge, and its strength and vitality have climbed to the peak. Wang Dali felt that he had encountered an unprecedented enemy, and his blood began to boil. Most importantly, the sun monster seemed to be full of attraction to himself, which was the attraction of homologous energy. It seemed that if he swallowed each other or the other swallowed himself, he would evolve more powerful. ¡­¡­ Chapter 988 ¡­¡­ Arteria turned into a streamer, rushed into the sky and fell into the star ship. Inside the starship, the crowd lingered. "Do you want to believe your majesty?" the archbishop is not good. It is reasonable to say that the emperor''s orders should not be violated. Moreover, the sun emperors of all dynasties are the most powerful soldiers and should not be distrusted. But the new emperor was too young. Even if the Archbishop has watched all the live broadcasts of Wang Dali, he understands the strength of the young emperor, but he is still not at ease in the face of the sun monster. "Let''s leave first!" Wang Xiaoya shook her head. "I believe my brother has discretion. Just as he said, if we stay here, we will hold him back!" "Well, let''s leave first, and we can respond far away!" the star ship immediately accelerated, rushed into outer orbit and began to hide. Wang looked vigorously into the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. The fire ape roared up to the sky and beat his heart. He was very excited. "Hey, it seems that you want to kill me?" Wang Dali sneered and walked towards the fire ape step by step. The sun monster felt very terrible. "Ho ho ho..." The sun monster rushed over, swung his fist and hit it. Wang Dali''s body flashed, dodged through the micro wormhole, suddenly appeared on the other party''s head and stepped on it. Boom! The sun monster''s body shook violently. Under his feet, the ground cracked and Lava Burst out. The sun monster suddenly smashed into the lava. Boom! The sun monster roared, grabbed his arm, grabbed Wang Dali''s feet and sank into the lava together. "I wipe, this is to pull me into the water?" Wang Dali was ashamed. The whole person was pulled by infinite strength and plunged into the lava together. In the hot and red lava, Wang Dali struggled. The endless magma was pressed on all sides, and the lava was expelled when the light wings fanned. On Wang Dali, the light of streamer armor surged, and the light of the sun formed a shield similar to vigorous Qi to protect himself. In fact, even without the energy of the sun''s light, streamer armor can ensure that magma cannot erode Wang Dali''s surface skin. In fact, with the resistance of Wang Dali''s solar devil constitution, magma can''t hurt Wang Dali''s body. Even the heat energy of lava will provide powerful energy for Wang Dali, which is the wonder of the solar devil constitution. In lava. Wang Dali poked with the sun god spear and hit the back of the sun monster''s hand. The sun monster roared and let go of his hand. Wang energetically broke free, his light wings vibrated, and the whole person moved forward quickly in the magma like a swimming fish. The infinite particles are moving around themselves. Wang Dali controls the infinite particles with a strong spiritual sense, so that the material in front of him, whether magma or heat, is quickly emptied. In this way, Wang Dali can move in the magma very quickly. The sun monster roared and came up from behind. Wang Dali turned to move and greeted each other with the sun god spear. One person and one monster were chasing and fighting inside the planet. "Brother Dali is great -" "Brother Dali wants to go to heaven -" "Brother Dali has become Superman -" "Come on, explode the monster''s Chrysanthemum -" ¡­¡­ In the starship, people looked at the live screen and were surprised. "Your Majesty is much more powerful than we thought!" said Artemia. "Yes, your majesty is the emperor of the sun after all. How can you do it without ability?" the Archbishop also breathed a sigh of relief. "What should I do now? It seems it''s hard for me to kill that monster!" Wang Xiaoya frowned. "The sun monster is extremely difficult to kill. If he is in the core lava area, it will be even more difficult!" arteria said. "Let''s prepare the dark ball!" said the archbishop. "It will blow up the whole planet!" said Artemia. "Just blow it up!" The Archbishop called out the data and said, "the planet is actually very small and in the process of decay. Therefore, it is now full of lava. If we don''t intervene, it will explode by itself in a thousand years. Without the planetary heat source and force field, the sun monster will weaken!" "Well, inform your majesty and let him get out at once!" Wang Dali soon received the notice from the star ship. "Can you give me more time?" Wang Dali was speechless. If he worked harder, he might be able to kill the sun monster. "It''s impossible. The sun monster is in the core of the planet and is almost immortal!" said the Archbishop immediately. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali waved to the sun monster and said, "goodbye, although I still want to compete with you!" Roar The sun monster beat his heart and rushed up again. Wang Dali''s body flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, he had appeared on the surface with his light wings stretched. Wang Dali rushed into the sky like a streamer. Several flashes, Wang Dali approaches the star ship. On the surface of the planet, the sun monster rushed out and roared. Suddenly, a mass of dark energy condensed to the limit fell from the sky. With a sudden cry, the sun monster plunged into the lava and went deep into the earth''s core. Wang Dali stood outside the Starship and looked back. The planet suddenly vibrated and the surface began to collapse. Finally, the earth was torn apart, a huge explosion swept the whole planet, and the terrible energy shock wave radiated in all directions. The energy shield of the star ship counteracted the huge impact. Wang Dali hid behind the star ship and witnessed the explosion of a small planet. This is a gorgeous fireworks in the starry sky, which is insignificant to the whole star sea. However, Wang Dali still felt incomparable shock. ¡­¡­ Chapter 989 ¡­¡­ The dark void was filled with fireworks. Wang Dali enters the Starship. Just when everyone thought it was over, a huge red stone floated in the air and quickly moved towards the star ship. This boulder is so huge, hundreds of miles long, standing. The boulder is red with fire and is emitting hot energy. "What''s that?" the Starship found it immediately. "Like a meteorite in the center of the earth?" the Archbishop opened his eyes, a little uncertain. "Is that the explosive of the lava planet?" Artemia was surprised. "No... that thing is strange!" the Archbishop jumped up immediately. "Come on, start the engine and avoid this stone?" "It seems late, you see..." Wang vigorously looked at the screen and saw a huge fireball on the boulder. The sun monster unexpectedly stood on the boulder and drove the boulder to the star ship. Boom! The boulder slammed into the star ship and broke the energy cover of the star ship at once. The star ship was hit and flew to the depths of the star sky. The sun monster rushed up, grabbed the star ship, banged it, and then opened his mouth to bite. Bang bang, the star ship''s head was bitten out of a huge gap. The sun monster hollered, flung off his arm and threw the Starship into a meteorite belt. Everyone fell in pieces inside the star ship. "Damn, it''s amazing that this big guy hasn''t died yet. It''s incredible that he escaped the planetary explosion!" Wang Dali couldn''t think of it. Even he could not escape the terrible power of the planetary explosion, but the sun monster did it. That boulder should be the key. The Starship suddenly started and flew out of the meteorite belt. The sun monster drove the boulder to chase it, as fast as lightning. Boom! The boulder hit the star ship again and directly hit the star ship into the deep void. I don''t know where it hit. "Open the hatch. I''m going to kill that annoying guy!" Wang Dali was finally angry. "No, the hatch is stuck!" the Archbishop said with shame. "Fark oil!" Wang Dali looked up and immediately saw that the sun monster came again. This time, it grabbed the star ship and dragged the star ship away in the universe. Suddenly, it threw the star ship into the orbit of a strange planet full of halos. "Bang!" A thundercloud rushed up from the dark planet and hit the sun monster. The sun monster was surrounded by intense electric light and twitched. It recovered after a long time. However, another cloud of thunder came out from the surface of the planet to attack the sun monster. The sun monster croaked and shouted and hurriedly avoided. However, Lei Yun seemed to have eyes and ran after the sun monster''s ass all over the stars. The starship is quietly in the ring of stars. Each ring is composed of an incalculable amount of gravel and dust. "What are those thunder clouds? How can they chase the sun monster?" Wang Dali got a chance to breathe and was curious. "I don''t know. It seems that it''s energy from the planet!" The Archbishop immediately ordered the Starship to scan the strange planet. There were 27 large and small meteorite rings outside the planet. The halo overlaps again, blocking almost 98% of the sun. The whole surface of the planet is dark, which is really like a long night. "Discovery of life planets..." "Find giant life..." "Discover the spiritual thinking wave of outstanding life..." The results of scanning and detection were interpreted by the wisdom center. Wang Dali was surprised in an instant: "this dark planet is actually a life planet?" "Strange!" The archbishop was also surprised that planets like this generally can''t get sunlight. After that, species will become extinct, the environment will deteriorate, the temperature will drop, and they will become frozen and cold planets. Such a planet will generally become lifeless. However, it seems that the environment of the planet in front of us has not deteriorated to the extent of extinction of life, but the lack of light is enough for life on the planet to drink a pot of. "Drive the Starship into the surface of the planet!" Wang Dali said. "Well, I hope I can get rid of the sun monster!" the Archbishop immediately drove the star ship slowly into the atmosphere, then located in a continental forest, turned off the engine, became invisible and quietly avoided the sun monster. Boom! A huge fireball fell from the sky and hit the ground. The dark forest immediately started a fire. The sun monster got up from the forest and roared up to the sky. "The sun monster was shot down?" Wang Dali was surprised. What was the thunder cloud just now? Click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click click. Thunder clouds came flying and ran after the sun monster all over the forest. "What strange trees, they can handle lightning?" Wang Dali was stunned. This strange plant was the first time he saw it. The sun monster roared, rushed to a big tree, directly spewed out a fire and burned the different trees to ashes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 990 ¡­¡­ Boom! Under the earth, a dozen huge tree roots suddenly stretched out and pulled down like whips. The sun monster was whipped by the trunk and immediately screamed and burst into tears. Countless fires spread around, and the sun burst out an unparalleled fire, burning the whole forest red. The roots of the underground trees, each with a diameter of more than ten meters and a length of kilometers, were continuously beaten down. The sun monster finally couldn''t bear it, and the whole body exploded. In the starship, everyone was stunned. "What''s that, tree demon?" Wang Dali was curious. "I don''t know. It seems that yes. Under this earth, no, it should be the whole forest. There is a super life body guarding it!" said the archbishop. "What a strange planet, the life here seems very mysterious!" Artemia said. "I''ve never seen such a powerful tree life!" The flames floated and gradually condensed. The sun monster gasped, his eyes showed the color of fear, whined, rushed into the sky and dared not go near the forest again. "It''s really one thing down!" Wang Dali was relieved. "Well, the monster finally ran away!" the Archbishop also breathed a sigh of relief. "Check the Starship!" Wang Dali said. "Fortunately, the damage degree of the star ship is 89%, and the power system is intact. It only needs a little repair. It should be able to take off again soon!" "What is this place?" Wang Xiaoya came over with lingering palpitations. "I have deviated from the route of Star Alliance headquarters and Yanghe star domain, and ran to the lost star cluster in the northwest!" the archbishop was ashamed. Lost star cluster, which is a chaotic star domain with many strange nebulae. It is easy for spacecraft to lose their direction when entering it. Therefore, star thieves are popular in this place. Most importantly, there are all kinds of strange planets in the lost star cluster. Many spaceships have been shipwrecked here. "This planet is strange. Don''t leave the star ship casually. When the star ship is repaired, it will take off at the first time!" Wang Dali ordered a few words and walked to the hatch. The cabin door is stuck, but it can be opened after maintenance. "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Artemia immediately followed. "Of course, look around!" Wang Dali said. "No, you said, this planet is strange. What if there is danger?" "There may be danger, but it will never die. I just want to know about this planet. It seems that there are a lot of strange life here!" "I am the head of your Majesty''s bodyguard, and I am with your majesty!" said Artemia. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali was helpless, opened the hatch and flew out. In the dark, Wang Dali threw out his net of thoughts and feelings. Even in the deepest night, Wang Dali could clearly see everything around him. "Do you feel that a pair of eyes are staring at us?" Wang Dali suddenly stopped in the dark. "Yes!" Altria nodded immediately. "What do you think is staring at us?" "It should be something that runs away from the sun monster. It seems to be everywhere. At least, I can feel a huge group of life in this forest!" "Group..." If Wang Dali realized something, "yes, a huge life group, the whole forest, its will, connected into one!" "Don''t show hostility to this forest. I suspect that the forest itself is dominated by a huge group will!" "I see!" Artemia took a deep breath. She has seen the things that hit the sun monster just now. They are almost monsters. They seem to be plants and animals. It''s unclear. Through a jungle, you can see purple mayflies and flying insects everywhere. All kinds of strange plants also emit faint light. Wang Dali and arteria roamed in the dark forest, feeling quiet and serene. "How beautiful it is here!" Artemia was surprised. "It''s beautiful, but it''s very dangerous!" Wang Dali thought and felt the net spread. In the dark of the forest, there were many fierce beasts lurking. A pair of bright eyes lit up behind the plants and stared at the two uninvited guests, Wang Dali and Artemia. "Many beasts!" said Artemia. "Yes, but they are very intelligent. They are observing. Their final conclusion is that they can''t attack us!" "How do they know?" "Because of group consciousness!" Walking around in the forest, after most of the day, Wang Dali stopped in front of a huge meat cell like a hill. The flesh cell is so disgusting that it emits the smell of sulfur, and the hot air is sprayed into the sky. At the opening of the flesh cell, there is a beast like a panther, crawling out like a newborn lamb. "What is this?" Artemia was shocked. The flesh cell was giving birth to a beast. "It''s the mother nest!" Wang Dali suddenly saw a mother nest similar to the one in front of him. Unexpectedly, there is a mother nest on this dark planet. Wang Dali stepped down a little, the light wings spread out, and the people flew high and hung above the forest. Looking around from a commanding height, I saw that there were large flesh cells standing in the black forest. At a glance, the number was endless. ¡­¡­ Chapter 991 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Wang Dali and Artemia spread their wings and looked quietly over the forest. "Many mother nests!" "Yes, it''s a terrible number. I''m afraid that a whole planet is the world of the mother nest!" Wang Dali was shocked. "These mother nests are harmful?" "It doesn''t seem harmless!" Wang Dali thought and said, "for this planet, we estimate that they are all invaders. They have formed a complete ecosystem on the surface of the planet. From this point of view, they have no interests. They are already rulers and masters!" "They won''t destroy us as invaders, will they?" "Don''t show hostility, or they are really likely to attack us!" Boom! There was a roar in the distance. Then, fireballs rose from the forest in the distance, and the roar of the sun monster came from afar. "The sun monster is making trouble again. Well, I hope it will be cleaned up!" Wang Dali flew to the direction of the sun monster. He saw the edge of a forest. The sun monster roared and gushed out endless fire. The earth burst and magma gushed out of the crack. All the plants around were burned. "Good guy, this monster can hook the fire?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Now, those animals and plants, as well as the mother nest, are going to be unlucky!" "Look, the sun monster is causing a fire!" The sun monster roared and plunged into the cracked ground crack. The magma gushed out of the ground crack, which could not stop the sun monster from diving. Huge tree roots suddenly drilled out of the ground and arched the sun monster out of the ground. The tree roots are on fire and are not afraid of lava. Hundreds of mother nests around suddenly opened, and countless red sparkling insects flew out, covering the sky and the earth, all flying to the sun monster. The sun monster is surrounded by endless flames. The sparkling insect jumped into the fireball, bit the flame, immediately flew in all directions, and soon disappeared. Hundreds of millions of sparkling insects continue to devour the flame. "Too clever!" Wang Dali sighed. It''s unimaginable that these mother nests should use such strategies and tactics. "They are swallowing the energy of the sun monster?" arteria was shocked. The scene in front of her was amazing. Tens of millions of sparkling insects were flying moths to the fire. Then the worm took a little flame essence and scattered away. Such a scene, earth shaking, in front of the world, is full of streamer and fire, endless and continuous. After a while, the fire on the sun monster shrank rapidly. Roar The sun monster roared and stirred the ground fire again and again, trying to drill into the ground, but it was blocked by the huge tree roots. This time, the sun monster was really flustered. Around the battlefield, there was a sudden rustle, and countless "people" appeared. They are all women, their bodies are hot to explosion, their bodies are flawless, their skin is snow-white and delicate, their hair is golden and chestnut, their ears are pointed, and they hold bows, arrows and spears in their hands. "Is this an elf?" Wang Dali was stunned. "This is the night star man!" Artemia said immediately. "Do you know them?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, these people, according to their characteristics, are dark night star people. No doubt, eh, no, how can these people look so similar and all the same women?" "They are clones!" Wang Dali blushed and thought about the mother nest. Wang Dali suddenly understood. "Did the mother nest clone them?" Artemia was stunned and then rejoiced: "these mother nests are too powerful. The night star people are the most powerful soldiers in the night. They are the main members of the dark Department. They are proficient in assassination and collecting data. They are very terrible soldiers." "There are many elves in the dark part of the Empire?" "Yes, most members of the dark Department are... Elves!" "Whew, whew, whew..." One by one, the exploding arrows shot out, and the sun monster''s flame exploded, and its power was rapidly weakened. The sun monster was furious and roared at the elves. The elves roared, and countless black cheetahs immediately emerged from the jungle. The elves turned over the cheetah and shot while running in the forest. At every place, the mother nest launches a sparkling insect attack to quickly consume the energy of the sun monster with the attack of the elf soldiers. The elf soldiers were burned, and some were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. In this case, Wang Dali''s eyelids jumped. In Wang Dali''s opinion, this is too cruel! However, Wang Dali couldn''t see any hesitation or sadness on the elves. They were like puppets with no fear. They seemed to die. "They..." "They seem to have their own thinking and strong courage, but they follow the instructions of the mother nest. They have no fear. This is the most terrible soldier!" Wang Dali sighed. "The sun monster is getting weaker and weaker!" "At least it''s 50% weaker than before. If it doesn''t advance or retreat, it''s estimated to be killed!" Wang Dali was palpitating. "Sun monsters are impulsive and reckless creatures. They act largely on the primitive instinct of life. They don''t have the wisdom to get rid of such a situation unless they flee the planet!" "It won''t escape, because if it''s unwilling, it''s dead!" "I heard that the sun monster has a great effect on the sun emperor?" "Where did you hear that?" "From the last emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali sighed: "yes, in fact, as long as it is a homologous and similar energy body, it has a great effect on the sun emperor. Now I can feel that this sun monster is the most refined and pure fire energy source in the world. If I can swallow it, my power will soar at least twice or even more!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 992 ¡­¡­ "Then you can''t let this sun monster live!" Artemia''s eyes showed a fierce light. "Yes, we should pick up cheap. I have speculated that the mother nest here can''t use the origin of the sun monster. It''s a strong poison for it. We can pick up cheap!" Wang Dali waited for a while and saw that the energy of the sun monster was decreasing. The sun monster finally changed from mania to fear. "It wants to escape the planet. It''s time. Let''s go!" Wang Dali flashed and went into the dark clouds. The sun monster roared, like a huge fireball, directly into the sky from the earth''s surface. The fiery flame scattered in all directions, the dark clouds in the sky evaporated in an instant, and the clouds swung open, revealing Wang Dali''s body. "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you!" Wang Dali laughed. The sun god spear and streamer armor burst into a strong light of the sun. With a roar, Wang Dali fell from the sky and hit the sun monster like a sledgehammer. Ah ah The sun was so cold that it was bumped and screamed. It fell from the sky like a huge meteor, hit the ground and was directly blasted into the pit. In the pit, the hot gas rolled up, and the surface turned into magma. Around, countless elves drove the Panther and watched from a distance. They didn''t hurry up for a moment. Just now, the sun monster was about to escape and was knocked down by Wang Dali from the sky. It was so shocking that all the Elves were stopped for a moment. The elves must ask the "worm mother". "Don''t panic, I don''t mean any harm. I''m here to help you kill this monster!" Wang Dali fell from the sky and stood in front of the pit. "Who are you and where are you from?" An elf stood up. She rode on a very tall and strong panther, wearing black armor and holding a spear in her hand. Her pupils are dark green, like emerald gemstones, unforgettable at first sight. "It''s from the Yanghe star region, the emperor of the sun empire!" Wang Dali hurried. "What, emperor of the sun empire?!" The Female Elf shook, and her beautiful eyes widened in an instant, "do you have proof?" "The sun crown on my head and the emperor''s mark on my forehead can prove that I fell into this planet by pure coincidence!" "Hum, did you bring this monster?" the Female Elf said discontentedly. "No, it''s accurate to say that when my spacecraft passed through the nearby star domain, it met a wandering planet. This monster is the creatures on the planet. He wanted to hunt us and fell here in the process of getting rid of us!" Wang vigorously shrugged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Female Elf thought for a moment and said, "if you can kill it, we will recognize your identity as the emperor of the sun and allow you to have the friendship of our long night star people!" "OK, it''s a deal!" Wang Dali is very happy. It turns out that this planet is called the long night star. Well, the whole planet is shrouded in darkness all year round. It is like a long night for all ages. This name is appropriate. It has to be said that the friendship of changyexing people should be good. In particular, there is a strange super life behind changyexing people, which Wang Dali feels. Any super life is precious, which Wang Dali deeply understands. For example, angels, spiders, and the sun monster in front of us, it is quite good that the whole planet can produce a super life. The long night star, the mysterious super life, should also be very good. It should also be the master behind countless mother nests. "It''s going to get up. How do you kill it?" said the fairy. "Don''t worry, just watch. I''ll naturally have a way to destroy it!" Wang Dali went to the side of the pit and saw the sun monster humming and Qingqing standing up in the center of the pit. This unlucky guy was beaten very badly. Up to now, his energy has decreased sharply by 70%. He is depressed in both strength and spirit. Now, it''s time to beat the drowning dog. "Your Majesty, let me go!" said Artemia. "No, you watch the war, I can clean it up alone!" Wang Dali jumped into the pit and walked towards the sun monster step by step. "Roar!" The sun monster hated Wang Dali. This humble prey escaped his pursuit many times. Finally, he fell to today''s tragic situation. If you don''t swallow him, you won''t be reconciled! The sun monster roared and rushed up. Wang Dali grabbed with his left hand, held the shield of the goddess of victory on his left arm, raised it abruptly and blocked it. Boom! The shield vibrated and Mars shot everywhere. Wang energetically stepped back a few steps, and with one step, he resisted the sun monster''s forward attack. The sun monster grabbed the shield with both arms, tilted his whole body completely, pushed the shield, and tried to push the king down and crush him. Wang Dali felt Alexander''s body retreating step by step, and the stones under his feet were broken step by step. It can be seen how great the strength of the stalemate is. "Aza!" Wang Dali suddenly rose up, and a flash appeared behind the sun monster. Micro wormhole handling, see also micro wormhole handling. The sun monster suddenly lost its target and fell forward. Wow, wow The sun monster was surprised and angry. He turned back and looked around to look for the trace of Wang Dali. It was impossible for a big living man to disappear. At this time, Wang Dali has rushed to the ribs of the sun monster. The sun god spear in his hand has long been loaded with terrible energy. The whole spear head emits a bright light like the sun. For a moment, the sun monster only saw a blazing white, typical black under the lamp. "Aza!" Wang Dali roared again, and the sun god spear poked into the heart of the sun monster. Puff, my heart is open and my skin is torn. Bang Bang The core of a melting furnace condensed into a ball is beating in the heart of the sun monster. The sound is like a drum. It is very energetic! ¡­¡­ Chapter 993 ¡­¡­ When Wang Dali picked the spear point, the oven core of the sun monster was picked out. This is the heart core of the sun monster and its energy center, which is equivalent to the human heart. It is very important. Wang Dali observed the weakness of the sun monster early. Until just now, he had an insight into the weakness of the sun monster. With one blow, Wang Dali successfully dug out the other party''s oven core. It was the energy of reunion, hot as lava, emitting red and white light. Wang Dali suddenly picked it on the spear tip, flashed and retreated more than ten meters. "Ow --" The sun howled miserably and was shocked. It covered its heart with both hands and made an amazing roar before it died. Then, its whole body fell straight down and hit the ground. If the core is dug, the sun monster can''t change, and it doesn''t have the ability to die. The elves around them, no, are the people of the long night star. They are all surprised. They know the strength of the sun monster. They didn''t expect Wang Dali to kill each other so cleanly. "Friends of the long night star, now I have won your friendship!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and went to the sun monster. At the next meal, the light of the sun poured out and fell on the sun monster, and soon merged with the sun monster. Wow The sun monster caught fire. Finally, its body turned into a raging fire. The fierce flame burned the earth into lava. The fire of the sun poured out of Wang Dali. The next moment, Wang Dali walked into the fire and formed a huge fireball with a diameter of 70 or 80 meters. The ground turned into lava and the big fireball gradually sank. Arteria was surprised that the emperor and the sun monster turned into flames and melted into a furnace? Is he integrating the essence of life of the sun monster? Yes, the emperor wants to swallow the essence of the sun monster, which has great impetus to the evolution of the emperor. "What is he doing?" said the night Star fairy. "Just as you think, your majesty is devouring the essence of life and the source of energy of the sun monster!" Alte Leah road. A group of night Star elves suddenly appeared, and then they all showed a look of shock. The sun monster, but super life, that power is incompatible with them. However, this does not prevent them from thinking that the power of the sun monster is one of the few powerful forces in the world. "Well, according to the will of the insect mother, your Majesty the sun emperor has won the friendship of our long night star life. He can stay here at will!" "Thank you very much!" Artemia said in a hurry. "And that spaceship can sail freely in the forest, but it''s best not to go out of the forest or attack the mother nest!" "Of course!" Artemia was very happy. According to the long night Star elf, he and the star ship can walk here at will without being attacked. Arteria quickly informed the star ship. After a while, the star ship slowly flew in and fell down. The starship is still badly damaged, but it can fly tremblingly. "What about your majesty?" the Archbishop came down from the star ship and was very afraid of the long night stars around him. "Your Majesty is underground!" Arteria immediately told the story, and then called up the live video for the Archbishop to watch. "I see. It''s your Majesty''s chance!" the Archbishop sighed with relief. "Well, let''s wait here first. It''s estimated that your majesty won''t come out in ten days and a half months!" "Will it take so long?" "Soon, it''s still fast. The sun monster is not simple. It can be swallowed and refined by his majesty. What a chance. It''s estimated that ten days and a half months is too little!" "All right!" Artemia shrugged. The night Star elves around, shouting, gradually dispersed. It is said that Wang Dali stood in the big fireball and sank underground with the big fireball. All the places he passed turned into lava. It can be seen how terrible the sun fire of the fireball is. Suddenly, several huge tree roots stretched out from the ground and slowly guided the big fireball to a deeper underground. Wang Dali thought and felt the net spread out and found that the other party seemed to deliberately take himself to a strange underground. There are meat wall channels everywhere. Wang Dali is convinced that he has reached a super huge "mother nest". According to the information fed back by sigan.com, this super mother nest is located several white kilometers underground. It is huge, like a jellyfish. With a diameter of 120 Li and a height of hundreds of Li, it is like a super huge meat mountain. Such a big super mother nest is hardly seen. "This should be the master behind tens of thousands of mother nests on the earth''s surface. It is called insect mother. It is similar to animals and insects, but it also has plant nature. It should be a mixed super life. The whole long night star is controlled by this strange super life." The whole planet, in a long time, has only evolved such a super life. "What''s your name?" Wang Dali''s thought and feeling network spread to the meat wall channel and vaguely contacted each other''s consciousness. "Don''t you know?" "Mother worm or Gaia?" "Yes, I am the mother of the worm, the mother of the mother nest, and Gaia. At least on this planet, there is only one will, that is me!" "Well, mother of the nest!" Wang Dali sighed, "where are you taking me?" "Go and see one of your subordinates!" "What, subordinate?" Wang Dali was surprised and woke up. "You mean there are life left over from the civilization of the sun empire?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 994 ¡­¡­ "Of course, you can see her right away. Her existence has become a great leap on my way of evolution in the past 100000 years!" Wang Dali came to a huge space. The space is so huge, surrounded by hard meat walls, and in the middle of the space, there is a spaceship. This is a star ship. Sun empire starship! The damage of the starship is very serious. The head and hull have been disintegrated. From all directions of the flesh wall, countless fine fibers like optical fibers all climbed inside and outside the star ship, and the whole star ship seemed to become a luminous giant cocoon! Wang Dali invaded the Starship. Inside the starship, Wang Dali saw a dark night star. She was wrapped in a light cocoon, and her breath seemed to be like nothing. "This is..." "Sun Empire, dark member!" "Why is she here?" "More than 10000 years ago, the ship fell from the sky and was seriously damaged. All the personnel inside the ship died. I obtained their genes and completed a major evolution. That evolution was a leap. The night Star elves you saw outside were born according to the genes of those women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was shocked. "Do you control all the mother nests on the surface?" "Yes, all mother nests are the offspring I split out. They also have the ability to reproduce organisms through gene cloning!" "What a frightening ability!" Wang Dali said. "The human technology of your solar empire is frightening. My independent evolution is far inferior to you!" "Maybe!" Wang Dali looked back and thought, it seems that this is the same thing. No matter how powerful this super life is, as long as the star ship threatens to blow up the planet, it will be finished. Therefore, human beings, or super civilization, are the most feared. The mother of the mother nest in front of us is at best a super life that can''t fly out of the planet. "I can feel that the woman in the star ship is not dead?" Wang Dali said. "She has died once, but I used active energy to transform her and maintain the function of her body!" "Can you save her?" "Yes, but it''s not her but me who survived. Do you understand?" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that when the star ship fell, it was estimated that everyone died, but the mother nest obtained their genes and gave birth to or transformed the present long night Star spirit. Those panthers and night Star elves are the products of the mother nest. In the starship, the light cocoon separated, and the woman in the light cocoon suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. Her dark green eyes are so clear and full of joy. Her head is broken down by subtle to extreme optical fibers. She stood up, walked out of the Starship slowly and came to Wang Dali. At this moment, Wang Dali has converged his strength. The originally strong fireball has been absorbed by Wang Dali. Wang Dali feels that his physique, strength and even spirit have made a great leap. This is the advantage of devouring the essence and energy of the sun monster. The woman is red fruit. Her skin is white and delicate. There is no imperfection in her body. She is simply the greatest masterpiece of the creator. "Are you the mother of the mother nest?" Wang Dali was stunned. In his true vision, the dark star woman had a terrible spiritual power. This is by no means the spiritual power that ordinary people can have. Only super life can have such a huge and considerable spirit. Therefore, Wang Dali suddenly concluded that this is not the original dark star man, nor a member of the dark Department, but a super life with the appearance characteristics of dark star man. "Yes!" "You evolved into a human?" "No, I just can temporarily transfer my spiritual will to your human body. Although this method of spiritual thinking transfer is rare in the stars, it is not absent." "Did you get her memory?" "Yes, that''s why I say that obtaining their genes has contributed to a major leap in my evolutionary path, which has separated me from the category of animals and become a higher-level life more like human beings!!" "Can you agree with our human morality and express your behavior according to our human way of thinking?" "Of course, I already have the way of thinking and code of conduct of human beings in your empire!" the woman said. "It''s amazing!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the mother of the mother nest has human nature, it will not be fierce and have no feelings. For human beings, identification is the most important. "Well, what''s your name? Should you have a name? I can''t call you worm mother or Gaia?" Wang Dali said. "Long night!" "Good name, long night. You created the long night Star elf family according to the dark night star people. You really should be called long night. You are the only master of long night star." Even now, Wang Dali still had some doubts and continued: "well, you brought me here not only to see your evolutionary achievements, but also what do you want?" "Cooperation!" "What kind of cooperation?" Wang Dali raised his eyebrows. "I want to leave the planet and enter the stars. I need help!" "Can you break away from the planet and enter the universe?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, my noumenon, as early as a thousand years ago, has evolved to the star mother nest stage. I can fly out of the planet and roam in the star sea, but the star sea is full of too many unknown dangers!" "You need shelter, guidance, and reproduction and growth!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, any interstellar civilization that can be separated from the planetary range can destroy me at any time. If the sun empire can accept me and give me shelter, then I can create a life race for the Empire. This is a win-win situation!" Wang Dali''s heart pounded when he heard this. The mother of the mother nest is simply a God who manipulates biological genes. She can create the night Star elves and those strong Panthers. That''s no joke. But now, she is only a super life that can be separated from the planetary range. Too many existence can destroy her at any time and strangle the great her in the planetary cradle. ¡­¡­ Chapter 995 ¡­¡­ "This planet is no longer safe. You have been exposed. It''s really time to leave!" Wang Dali''s scalp suddenly became numb. The reason for his arrival and live broadcast has been exposed. Those who want to find it must be able to find it. Originally, the long night star could hide in the silent darkness, unknown to the outside world. But now, it doesn''t work. Wang Dali brought the danger to the long night star in a disguised way. If the mother of the mother nest does not leave, there will be endless crises. Thinking of this, Wang Dali has a sense of guilt. "Well, I am the sun emperor and the sun empire. I can protect you, but this is not the Yanghe star region. You really need to settle down in the Yanghe star region. Only in this way can I protect your safety!" "I need a noble title, a territory!" "That''s no problem. I can give you the title of viscount or earl first, but you can help me clone the warrior corps or biological weapons?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, I will make soldiers for the sun empire!" "OK, then we have reached an agreement. Welcome to the sun empire!" Wang Dali shook hands with Changye. The mother of the mother nest can be said to be a God who manipulates biological genes. It can not only create new biological groups and human beings such as the night Star elves, but also create more powerful biological weapons, such as aliens. It is estimated that adjusting biological genes is the most terrible and potential ability of the mother nest. This is comparable to the ability of genetic God making engineering in the heyday of the Solar Empire. In this regard, Wang Dali is very excited. With such super life as the mother of the mother nest, the genetic God making project of the Solar Empire will make a great leap. If you can make soldiers or more powerful biological weapons, the mother of the mother nest is not only an ordinary life, but a life born for war, which is the mother nest of war. If it can really leave the planet for deep space migration, it is the mother nest of interstellar war. Its development potential can be described as terror. In his heart, Wang Dali was a little afraid, but more excited. The universe is so vast, life is so colorful, and one more mother nest of interstellar war is nothing! From the perspective of life evolution, the evolution of any life should not be strangled. Wang Dali doesn''t intend to kill it, but to help it evolve for my use, achieve coevolution and achieve mutual benefit and win-win. "Now, you can put on your clothes. You make me unable to concentrate!" Wang Dali sighed. "I know, I feel your heartbeat and blood are accelerating, your lower limbs are congested, the contents of various hormones in your body are soaring, and your spiritual thinking is fluctuating violently. Is this your human desire?" The long night smiled and his eyes were full of curiosity. "Your body is perfect in the eyes of any human. Have you adjusted your genes for this body?" "Yes!" "That''s it. Excellent genes are the instinct of biological pursuit, which will make any male produce the most primitive desire for sex. Of course, my male nature as a human is inevitable!" Wang Dali said frankly. "In this case, I can match you. Oh, my current body retains all the characteristics of the night star people, and my ability to breed the next generation is unparalleled. If you can match me, you will have an unparalleled sense of pleasure!" The long night came up and lightly blew a mouthful of aroma on Wang Dali''s face. Wang Dali swallowed his saliva. When he came out in the long night, he was as hard as an iron pestle. Now he is unbearable and a little irresistible. The long night was shaking with laughter. When waving, the whole super mother nest began to shake. "This is..." "Of course, I want to leave. After a thousand years of waiting, the opportunity is in front of me!" said the long night. A long night elf came out from one side, holding a light gauze leather armor in her hand. In the long night, Wang Dali put it on gracefully in Wang Dali''s burning eyes. Wang Dali breathed out his breath. "Well, let''s have a good cooperation!" Wang Dali''s thoughts spread out of the super mother''s nest. He saw the earth shaking. The mother''s nest was very powerful. It drilled through the earth and came to the surface. It was like a jellyfish in the sea, it rose slowly and suspended on the surface. "Anti gravity?" Wang Dali was shocked. The biological ability of the super mother nest can overcome the gravity of the planet only by itself. What a great evolutionary achievement? The appearance of the super mother nest "long night" has caused too much noise. The whole surface of the long night star and the earth are shaking. The shape of the long night star is very huge and suspended in the air, just like a big meat mountain. It can float in the air. Its shape is like a jellyfish, but its skin is indeed hard black cutin and armor, and occasionally ferocious bone thorns. It seems that the super mother nest is a biological fortress with strong defense ability. "Come on, the insect mother has ordered. Mount the insect mother''s body and we will go to the starry sky!" countless night elves around gathered and boarded the super mother''s nest one after another. Suddenly, the super mother nest stretched out a huge tentacle, rolled the star ship where Artemia and the Archbishop were located, directly pulled the star ship into the super mother nest and put it in a huge meat wall space. "Wow, we are inside a super huge mother nest..." Wang Xiaoya shouted excitedly in front of the Starship porthole. For the first time, she saw the strange and huge life like the super mother nest, which is very different from the life like the sun monster. The sun monster may be an energy life, but the super mother nest "long night" is definitely a carbon based life. Like humans, it is pure flesh and blood. However, its life form is much more strange and huge than human beings, which makes people marvel at the mystery of life in the universe. ¡­¡­ Chapter 996 ¡­¡­ "Are we leaving this planet?" the Archbishop looked at the live screen, which was the scene of Wang Dali''s dialogue with the mother of the mother nest "long night". "It seems so!" Wang Xiaoya and Artemia nodded. After a while, Wang Dali returned to the interior of the Starship. "Your Majesty, you''re back. Do we really want to cooperate with this super life?" the Archbishop worried. "Yes, don''t worry, our sun empire is the strong side!" Wang Dali said. "Well, how do you settle her?" "Put it on the wasteland first. After a while, find her a life planet!" Wang Dali said. "As your majesty wishes, but I''m a little worried that we can''t control her!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, we''ll benefit both. She''s so smart and will make the right choice!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and didn''t worry about this problem at all. The ruling power of solar civilization is very strong. Even if super life is added, it will never affect the foundation of the emperor''s rule. The super mother nest slowly lifted off, broke away from the atmospheric circle of the long night star and flew into the starry sky. Countless night elves who enter the super mother''s nest are uneasy, but they believe that it''s right to follow the mother worm. Wang Dali returned to the depths of the super mother nest and presented the star map to Changye. Just after the super mother nest left the long night star, a spaceship flew into the deep space. It quickly entered the long night star and made a circle on the long night star. No super mother nest was found. The spacecraft could only dig an ordinary mother nest and fly away from the long night star. Almost at the same time, the super mother nest "long night" immediately felt the encounter of her offspring. "Your Majesty, I found that the spaceship of alien civilization arrived at the long night star and took one of my mother nests and daughters!" the long night frowned. "Oh, so fast?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Are they going for you?" "It should be!" "What should I do now? They took away one of your descendants. Won''t it be bad for you?" "No, I''ll let them know!" The long night immediately gave instructions from a very long distance. Far away in the depths of the starry sky, in the spacecraft that obtained the mother nest daughter, the mother nest daughter suddenly ejected terrible toxic gas. In silence, the gas corroded the metal inside the spacecraft and spread to the whole interior of the spacecraft. All the extraterrestrial creatures on the ship fell to the ground and died one by one. Finally, the mother nest daughter turned into a pile of carbohydrates and decayed. The ship lost control and flew in deep air, becoming a ghost ship. At the same time, tens of thousands of mother nests and daughters on the whole long night Star spewed a kind of poison gas into the sky at the same time, which covered the sky and made the long night star look more dark and obscure. Only long night star life can survive in such a harsh and toxic environment, and the rest of life is not suitable. "Well, the mother nest and daughter have been rotten, and I have transformed the environment of the long night star to be worse. Any alien civilized creature will not adapt to the long night star!" "That''s good!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "Originally, you can remotely control the daughter far away!" "Of course, this is a kind of cellular information transmission effect. Like the entanglement effect of quantum energy states, this is a very wonderful and profound science. I understood some scientific knowledge related to myself only after I obtained the star ship of the sun empire!" "Are you still a scientist?" Wang Dali was shocked. "It''s OK to say so, but my brain evolution has been severely limited. My computing power has seriously lagged behind, which can''t keep up with my current evolutionary development. If I can get a powerful biological brain and improve my current brain capacity and wisdom, it will play an unparalleled role in my evolution!" "This is easy!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "As a gift for you to join the Empire family, I will get you a super biological brain and representative biological samples of many planets for you to study and absorb their genes. Is that ok?" "Are there angels and Olympians?" Changye immediately asked. She just watched Wang Dali''s previous live video and was very interested in angels of angel civilization and Olympians like Diana and Aphrodite. The genes of such a high-level organism are genes that have evolved to a perfect stage, which will be of great help to her evolutionary path. "Don''t think about it. Every high-level life is the most precious thing in the world. However, I can get a drop of their blood for you. Should it be ok?" "That''s OK. Although it''s not enough for research, it''s reluctantly!" Changye nodded. "You should be satisfied first. You know, you can''t eat fat at one breath. Everything should be done slowly and step by step!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and rubbed his temples. "Well, well, I''ll listen to you, but can you give me some of your blood? I''m very curious about your genes, and the sun monster. Don''t you have a Sun Demon Stone? If I absorb it, I should be able to analyze the gene composition of the sun monster!" "What, are you sure to create a life like the sun monster?" Wang Dali was surprised. "In theory, yes, but I must be smarter and more evolved!" the long night vowed. "Well, well, don''t say a little of my blood. I''ll give you the essence..." Wang Dali clenched his teeth and said, "however, you can''t just say it without practice. You must cultivate a group of powerful extraordinary soldiers for me, which are more powerful than the night elves and more terrible biological weapons than aliens!" "As long as there are enough resources, there can be!" "Resources are absolutely guaranteed to you!" Wang Dali is full of confidence. This time, it is a great luck to get the "long night" of the mother nest. With this super life, soon, there will be earth shaking changes in the combat effectiveness and war potential of the sun empire. Cool! It''s great. If you go to the Star Alliance headquarters, you can get a super life. As the emperor, he is indeed the fate of heaven and the coming of the king! The sun civilization empire will be revived by itself! ¡­¡­ Chapter 997 ¡­¡­ The huge super mother nest swept across the sky, entered the atmosphere of Lu Xing, and then anchored in the southernmost part of the great wilderness. In the middle of the great wasteland, the super gate is very busy with people coming and going. A huge city has quietly sprung up. There are rows of skyscrapers on the wasteland, and there are countless immigrants from the earth. Small and medium-sized spaceships come and go on the wasteland, and countless materials are gathered and scattered in the city buildings of the wasteland. The arrival of the super mother nest really surprised some people. The moored super mother nest quickly took root in a swamp. From inside the mother nest, countless night elves came out to patrol the territory. Around the mother nest, dozens of hundreds of mother nest daughters grow up, standing around the super mother nest and guarding their mother. More than a dozen large spaceships set out from Huaguo city in the wasteland, came over the mother nest, and then dropped many life species on earth. Cattle, horses, lions, tigers, unicorns, King Kong apes, python, hunting soldiers, aliens, etc. Wang Dali stood outside the super mother''s nest and looked forward to the mother''s nest swallowing an animal carried only from the earth. Super mother nest is the mother nest of interstellar war. It can make powerful biological weapons, including soldiers such as hunting starmen and biological weapons such as aliens. Wang Dali led a group of imperial executives and joint representatives of many countries on earth into the super mother nest. Several special metal boxes were opened. One of them is filled with a white angel feather, the other is filled with three drops of golden blood, and the other is the devil''s heart. Wang Dali cut his wrist, shed a bowl of blood, and sent them to the long night. Seeing this, the emperor asked his men to open a special glass box. In the box, there was a huge biological brain like a tire. Above the brain, all kinds of optical fiber like biological conduction plexus emit a faint light, which looks very magical. "Is this a biological brain?" the long night was surprised. "Yes, the biotechnology and gene technology of the sun empire are very good, and the biological brain in front of us is the most powerful biological brain in the Empire now. It can be comparable to a billion times of supercomputers!" "In order to celebrate your joining the big family of the sun empire, I decide to give you this biological brain as a gift!" Wang vigorously waved and smiled: "with it, you should be able to evolve a more perfect brain and obtain greater wisdom!" "Thank you!" The sun empire is still rich and powerful. Even if the Empire has disintegrated, its resources are still far more than you think. "It''s nothing. Try it!" Wang Dali waved. The long night nodded immediately. Inside the mother nest, countless cocoons like optical fibers fell down and plunged into the biological brain. For a while, the biological brain was wrapped by countless cocoons and pulled into the depths of the mother nest. After a while, the long night suddenly opened his eyes with infinite wisdom. "Yes, my brain computing ability is more than three million times that of the past. Now I can connect to Lu Xing''s Internet and get information!" the long night was pleasantly surprised. "Ha ha, very good!" Wang Dali was pleased. "I don''t know if you can make more biological brains? In this way, your wisdom will be higher!" "I''m studying the biological brain. In theory, I can make almost the same brain as my accessory brain!" "That''s good. Other things are also for you. Those contain the genes of high-level organisms. If you can really analyze the gene map, you will be able to create a very powerful extraordinary soldier!" "We will not be disappointed!" Waving in the long night, countless cocoons like optical fibers fell down and took away the things in several metal boxes. "What a huge amount of information. It is currently being analyzed. It is expected that it will take... Ten years to completely analyze the items just now?" Changye was also surprised. "Ten years? Too long!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Improve the computing ability, the parsing time can be shortened!" Changye closed his eyes, controlled the super mother nest and began to make things. The crowd looked and was immediately surprised. It turned out that huge brains were cultivated in the surrounding biological walls. "Is this a biological brain?" Jiao Zun was startled, and then was extremely surprised: "amazing, really amazing life, can have such terrible great evolutionary potential, can magically adjust the gene map and create biological brains or biological individuals, which is rare in the whole universe!" "It''s rare. Every super life is a miracle of evolution!" Wang Dali said. Suddenly, a humanoid creature was being cultivated in the biological wall on one side. "She''s cultivating a new life?" they were very surprised and saw that there was a pair of wings behind the humanoid creature. "It seems so!" Wang Dali was also a little surprised. It was obvious that this time, the super mother nest wanted to cultivate a warrior who could fly, similar to an angel. Wang Dali naturally doesn''t believe that angels can be cultivated in the long night. The angels of the angel nebula are almost perfect high-level organisms. Each of their cells is an astronomical amount of information. It is almost a difficult task to cultivate such a cell. "This is the feather people, different from the night elves. Their biggest feature is that they have a pair of wings that can fly. I intend to create such a warrior first!" The long night opened his eyes and said. "That''s good. Soldiers who can fly are really blessed by nature!" Wang Dali praised. "However, can we cultivate a group of ordinary soldiers to drive mecha? Use mecha to fight?" "Provide me with enough carbohydrates. Ordinary soldiers can cultivate as many as they want!" the long night immediately said. "Well, there is a shortage of troops on Lu Xing. If there are about 100000 biochemical soldiers, once they can operate mecha, they must be a strong army!" "What great war potential is this? Those rebels will not win us!" the Reverend priest and all his entourage were shocked. Only then did everyone realize that this super mother nest is the real and potential war fortress in the world, and it is a living fortress. ¡­¡­ Chapter 998 ¡­¡­ Wasteland South swamp. Around the huge meat mountain, there are ordinary mother nests. Tens of thousands of wildebeests, cattle, sheep and antelopes come from the wasteland. Whenever they enter the range of the mother nest, they will be poisoned by the gas emitted by the mother nest, and then picked up by thousands of black cheetahs to catch the super mother nest. There are huge pits around the super mother nest. Animals throw them in and soon become the nourishment of the super mother nest. On the other side, countless fetal cells are cultivated in the huge skin bag of the super mother''s nest. Each fetal cell is tall, with a white fetal membrane outside and a humanoid creature inside. Humanoid creatures keep wriggling. When the time is ripe, they will be ripe, break the fetal membrane and climb out of the fetal cell. This is an impressively human man and woman, all bareheaded and strong. Although there is a trace of doubt in their eyes, they are not confused. This is the clone bred by the super mother nest. They looked around and immediately walked along the meat wall passage. When you come outside the channel and enter a bright metal channel, you will spray water to wash all the dirt on them. Then, through a warm air channel, we came to bright and clean halls, where robots were waiting to distribute uniforms to everyone. Each clone put on his uniform quietly, was very orderly and obeyed orders. In their thinking, there are a series of commands of the mother nest "long night" and the most basic survival memory. Their memories are all instilled by the "long night" of the mother nest, so as not to make them as ignorant as idiots. Walking through the hall, you can see a huge training ground, covering hundreds of hectares. On the football fields, groups of clones are training and running under the leadership of the instructor. A mecha took off from the training ground and flew to the orbit of Lu Xing. On the orbit of Lu Xing, thousands of star ships, led by small and medium-sized spacecraft, are practicing the interstellar war situation. Thousands of mecha are cooperating with star ships to attack simulated enemies. On a star ship, Wang Xiaoya stood in front of the porthole in a pleasant mood. "How many clones have there been?" Wang Xiaoya asked the ambulance nearby. "As of an hour ago, there were 30000 clone fighters!" "Where''s the mecha? Can you keep up?" "I can''t keep up, but Poseidon fortress and Luna fortress are stepping up their manufacturing, mainly because time is too tight!" "Well, it''s very rare!" Wang Xiaoya rubbed her temples and said, "if you tell me to go down, we must ensure the number of mecha. There will be a war here soon. Therefore, the number of mecha must not fall!" "Wouldn''t it be criticized to set up a clone warrior force? I heard that now on earth, someone is condemning our consortium!" the ambulance lane. "It''s really unfair to clones, but they are cultivated for war. They only know war and exist only for war!" "Maybe we can mobilize public opinion and guide those who sympathize with human cloning!" "No, clones have no negative emotions, do not know fear, etc., so they are just weapons, which is the case in the setting of super mother nest!" "But some people don''t understand!" "Regardless of them, we are fighting for the survival interests of the whole mankind. Those who shout can wash and sleep!" Far away in the Vatican star, the Council hall is bustling. All the heads of the nine imperial departments have arrived, and they are discussing the current situation. "The latest news, Archduke bloody and Archduke Sirius are mobilizing a fleet to attack our Planetary Fortress in the North!" "Too bold, they are openly rebellious!" "Your Majesty went to the Star Alliance headquarters and got the news of recognition, which stimulated them!" "This is inevitable. These ambitious people will not willingly obey the constraints of the emperor''s majesty!" "Planetary Fortress, how long can you hold it?" "Immediately mobilize the third, fourth and Fifth Fleet groups to support, and be sure to defeat the other party''s fleet!" "More clone legions should be allowed to participate in the war. We have to consume the effective forces of the two Archduke first, which is beneficial to us. Interstellar war is about resources. I believe they can''t beat us!" "That is, the existence of the super mother nest for a long night has opened up a situation for our war potential!" "Well, send some more clone fleets." In the center of the hall, a holographic image is playing the situation of a Planetary Fortress. In the dark starry sky outside the fortress, thousands of spaceships were gathering and swooping. In an instant, on the fortress, countless forts fired terrible anode magneto-optical guns, and thousands of terrorist beams hit the starry sky. The bloody Archduke''s fleet in the distance was immediately hit mercilessly, and hundreds of spaceships were hit and killed one after another. "The war has begun!" The king vigorously went into the Council hall, followed by Artemia and the long night. When everyone saw Wang Dali coming, they saluted one after another. The Reverend priest greeted him and said, "Your Majesty, you are just in time. In the Northern Star region, Archduke bloody and Archduke Sirius have officially exchanged fire with the fortress of the Empire. They are openly resisting Your Majesty''s rule!" "I see. Let''s deal with it according to everyone''s plan. I believe evil outweighs good!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 999 ¡­¡­ "Unexpectedly, the war of the Empire came so quickly. It seems that those Archduke are really forced by us!" "Yes, your majesty went down to the Star Alliance. They must be worried and angry!" "Ha ha, this is the general trend. They dare not be in a hurry. The more we delay, the more justifiable we are and the stronger our strength is!" Wang Dali is in a good mood. For Mao, there are only two grand princes. What about the other grand princes? They are still watching. It is conceivable that they are also fighting wolves with hemp sticks. They are afraid of both ends. Although more than 10000 years have passed, the power of the sun emperor is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which makes them fidgety. "Your Majesty, the battle plan has been formulated. Who will implement it?" the Reverend, several archbishops, the three cardinal sisters and several representatives of the Earth Alliance came up and respectfully asked for instructions. "Which of you has experience in Star Wars?" Wang Dali said. The religious Reverend turned red and shook his head: "sorry, your majesty, here, there are only the three red stone sisters who have experience in large-scale interstellar war!" "Oh?" Wang vigorously looked at the Royal Blue Duke. "Our three sisters, once engaged in star wars with the bloody Duke for 1200 years. Finally, I drove him out of the territory 10 light-years away and won an unprecedented victory!" said Archduke royal blue. "Well, this war is under the command of Archduke Baolan. All the others must cooperate with Archduke Baolan''s decision!" "Yes!" although the personnel taught by the emperor were disappointed, they were helpless. The emperor''s decision was undoubtedly correct. "Thank you, your majesty!" The three sisters of Hongshi were overjoyed. Sure enough, the emperor wanted the Hongshi family. The young emperor really wore the same pair of pants with himself. "OK, that''s the arrangement. The three sisters of red stone and the Archduke of royal blue are not in vain. We can all trust them. Moreover, as an emperor, I don''t know much about star wars and can''t command blindly!" "Don''t worry, your majesty. With Archduke Baolan and our old ministers, the Empire will not be damaged!" "Well, now the empire is on the right track and its national strength is booming. Now, with the super mother nest, we will win all the enemies!" "Yes, Lord Changye is a rare super life. We are lucky that she can become a member of our sun empire. We have evaluated it. With Lord Changye, our war potential will at least double!" "So powerful?" "Yes, Lord Changye is the mother nest of Star Wars. The war potential is endless. Over time, she can provide millions of clone soldiers. With so many warriors who are not afraid of death, plus enough mecha and star ships, we can defeat any enemy!" All of the nine institutions of the Empire are full of confidence. "Your Majesty, there is news in the dark!" Artemia whispered in Wang Dali''s ear. "What, news?" "Yes!" "Do the archbishops know?" "No, the secret department sent a secret letter!" "Where?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Here!" Artemia took out a small piece of paper, on which was written a string of numbers and three words: "come by yourself." As soon as Wang Dali looked, he knew that the number was the coordinates of the starry sky. Looking at the busy people, Wang vigorously waved his hand and came to the secluded place. He said, "the number above is the coordinates of the stars?" "Yes!" "Have you found out? Where is it?" "Lost star field!" "No wonder, the dark part is always secret. It turns out that they are hiding in a place like lost star territory. No wonder others can''t find a trace!" "Will your majesty go by himself?" "Of course, doesn''t it mean that the dark Department is the most loyal subordinate of the emperor? Are you worried that they will be bad for me?!" Wang Dali said. "That''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible for the emperor cult and the secret department to betray the existence of the emperor, which has been proved for a long time!" "That''s all right. I believe in you, the emperor''s teachings, and the secret department!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and took the female knight to the sun spacecraft. After a while, the sun spacecraft became invisible, then broke through the sky and flew into the starry sky. The sun spacecraft jumped to the wormhole channel. I don''t know how long it took. The spacecraft came out of the wormhole channel and has reached the lost star domain. After flying in the lost star field for a long time, I finally came near the star coordinates. "EVA, did you find anything?" "A life planet hidden in the void is scanned. It''s strange. All signals nearby are blocked. No one can find this star sky. It doesn''t exist in the existing known star map!" "Sure enough!" Wang Dali had to write a word of service. The dark Department, the most mysterious department and organization of the sun empire, no one knows them except the emperor, even the Templar order and the emperor religion. There is a proverb about the sun empire. When the sun empire is dead, the dark side is still there. From this, we can explain the reliability of the existence of the dark part. After a while, the sun spacecraft stopped in the void, and a planet as dark as the night star appeared in the field of vision. "Log in, I think we''ve found the right place!" Wang Dali said. "Good!" The sun spacecraft flew into the planetary atmosphere and stopped slowly on the edge of a large continent. On the mainland near the sea, there stands a large Strait. Above the Strait, there is a huge palace. The whole palace is shrouded in an invisible shadow, very quiet and strange. The sun stopped slowly in the square outside the palace. The hatch opened and Wang Dali and Artemia came down. "Strange, why is there no one here?" Wang Dali was surprised. There was nothing in the square. The feeling net spread out, as if it touched an invisible obstacle and bounced back. In addition to the square, Wang Dali could not perceive the situation in other places. "This channel, this palace... We came to the most mysterious stronghold in the dark - Blackstone palace?" Artemia was shocked and opened her eyes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1000 ¡­¡­ "Blackstone palace, is there anything special?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, there is something special, because Blackstone palace is the residence of the most mysterious Duke of the Empire and Duke black rose! Duke black rose, who commands the dark Department, no one knows who this Duke is, no one knows whether he is male or female, what race he is, or even whether he really exists!" "So mysterious?" "Yes, it''s all rumors about the black rose Archduke. In the whole empire, only the emperor has seen him and knows who he is!" "Cow man, it''s cruel to be such a man!" Wang Dali thumbed up, looked around and suddenly said, "attention, someone is coming out!" A shadow flashed out of the palace gate in the distance. Dada dada A white pony trotted out. The virtual shadow flashed and ran to Wang Dali. "A white foal passing through a gap? Is this a shadow horse?" arteria was surprised and saw a white sharp horn on the forehead of the white foal. "This is a unicorn!" The king stretched out his hand and touched the unicorn''s head. The little Unicorn came up, rubbed Wang Dali''s hand, then walked back, motioned Wang Dali and others to follow. "Your Majesty, this is not a simple unicorn. It is the highest level unicorn. Look at both sides of its back!" "Wings?" Wang Dali was surprised and saw at a glance that there was a bulge on both sides of the back of the little unicorn, which was the wing skeleton that had not yet grown. "So, it''s called Shadow horse, or flying horse!" "I see. No wonder this little guy runs fast. It''s not ordinary!" "Yes, it is said that the shadow horse can also evolve. The shadow horse that evolves to the extreme has a lightning speed. It is a very powerful extraordinary life in the universe!" "Is he taking us to his master?" Wang Dali immediately followed. Artemia clenched her teeth and followed. In this place, arteria felt very uncomfortable. She seemed to have a pair of omnipresent eyes staring at herself. The little Unicorn rattled into the magnificent palace. Inside the palace, it was empty. Only huge stone columns like roman columns supported the main hall, which seemed very empty and lonely. The little Unicorn walked in it, very lonely. At the end of the hall, Wang Dali saw a figure on the endless steps. This figure, with feminine elegance, black cloak, black fur shawl and long black hair, looks all black. "Here you are!" A sigh came from the empty hall. "Who are you and what position are you in the dark department?" Wang Dali said. "You should know me, I am the black rose Archduke, the highest leader in charge of the dark Department!" the other party turned around and looked directly at Wang Dali with black pupils. Boom! Wang Dali felt an unparalleled spiritual force coming in from his eyes and crashing into his mind. At this moment, Wang Dali''s eyesight, only saw a pair of deep and incomparable eyes, dark as the starry sky, with stars in it. The brain suddenly crashed, and a surging and powerful spiritual force swept across his spiritual field. Boom! Suddenly, the sun heart shield suddenly burst out huge light and heat. It was the light and heat of the spirit, which filled the whole spiritual space. The other party''s spiritual power was illuminated by this light and heat and was instantly excluded. "Sun heart shield?" Duke black rose was surprised, "you really inherited the brand of the sun emperor and obtained the inheritance of the heart shield. It seems that you are not sent by the behind the scenes!" "Soul light, you dare to attack your majesty. What are you going to do?" Artemia flashed and stood in front of King Dali, glaring at Duke black rose. "Ha, it''s you, Artemia. You still protect the emperor like before. However, your escort can''t save the emperor. Therefore, put away your anger. In Blackstone palace, anger has no meaning for life and death!" "You... Are not the great black rose, and the leader of the dark Department will not be against the emperor!" Artemia took out her long sword and pointed at the great black rose. At this time, Wang Dali had returned to God. I saw the black rose on the steps. He was a beautiful and strange woman with white skin, black hair, pupils and armor. This woman, in addition to white, is black. Whether it is cold and gorgeous temperament or beautiful appearance, she is almost a demon. "I hate it. Someone points a weapon at me. I hope you won''t make such a mistake again next time!" The big black rose raised his mouth slightly and suddenly snapped his fingers. The sword in Artemia''s hand immediately flew to the ground and was inserted into the smooth stone slab. But arteria, the whole person seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force, and the whole person trembled unceasingly. "Black rose, why do you say, I''m not sent by the behind the scenes? What''s the behind the scenes?" Wang Dali came up, stared at the black rose curiously and stood in front of arteria. For a moment, the invisible power retreated like a tide. With a puff, Artemia knelt on the ground, sweating all over. Arteria was frightened and thought that this was the terrible power of the black rose Archduke. Like rumors, it was true! How can this be a person''s power? It''s horrible. "Because I know everything about you, everything, there is no hiding under my insight!" Black Rose pointed to his head and raised his hand. A spiritual ball appeared on his hand, like a witch''s magic ball. It was transparent and clear, and countless pictures were turning, such as looking at flowers. That picture is impressively Wang Dali''s memory from birth to the present. Among them, there are countless explorations. Even there are many live pictures without omission. "Did you penetrate and copy the memory information in my mind?" Wang Dali was surprised. It is estimated that only a few angels can do this, such as angel liangbing. After obtaining the sun heart shield, Wang Dali thought that no one could see through himself anymore. Unexpectedly, the black rose Archduke in front of him was so powerful that he could see everything about himself at a glance. His ability is no less than that of a high-level angel. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1001 ¡­¡­ "The eye of insight is just a trail. My eyes are higher than the eye of insight. However, you have the sun heart shield, but you can resist any eye insight. However, your use of the sun heart shield is still rough. You need to polish it well to play the infinite mystery of the sun heart shield!" Said Prince Black Rose. "It seems that you are really the leader of the dark Department!" Wang Dali sighed. "What''s the matter with the behind the scenes man you just said?" Black rose was silent and didn''t know what to think. She didn''t speak until a long time. "You should know about the last emperor of the sun?" "I don''t know. I just know I''m missing and killed!" "Yes, this is a huge conspiracy against the sun emperor. The whole galaxy can carry out this conspiracy. I can''t think of anyone!" "So?" "Therefore, I suspect that it was the outstanding creatures outside the galaxy. After years of investigation, I found that many civilized creatures participated in the killing of the emperor, including angels of angel civilization, cosmic dragons, demons, and even anti cosmic demons. However, they are not the culprit. In fact, there is a mysterious behind the scenes person who has been coveting the emperor''s brand India, covet the sun heart shield! " "What''s the name of the man behind the scenes?" Wang Dali moved in his heart. "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s an outstanding creature from anti cosmic space. It''s very evil and powerful, far stronger than angels, demons and demons!" Black rose looked at Wang Dali and shook his head: "your strength is far from enough. The emperor''s brand on you is a disaster. I think you''d better not go back to Yanghe star region first, so as not to be found by the behind the scenes, kill you and seize the brand!" Wang Dali was shocked! I never thought that the emperor''s brand was a double-edged sword, which would attract covet! "Are you sure what the other party wants is the emperor''s brand?" "Yes, this is my conclusion after careful deliberation. The brand of the sun emperor of past dynasties is a wonderful treasure. It is integrated with your current head ring and has infinite functions. Therefore, it will attract the covet of outstanding creatures!" "The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. It was more than 10000 years ago. Maybe the other party died long ago or didn''t find the emperor''s brand long ago. In short, I can''t hide all my life?" "Yes, you can''t hide the emperor. He must lead the Empire in the Yanghe star region!" said Artemia. "Naive, how can I let others seize the emperor''s brand? So, before you have enough self-protection, stay on Blackstone. I can''t let you leave in a short time!" Mr. Black Rose shook his head, waved his sleeve, turned and went into the shadow and disappeared. "I wipe, this is the rhythm of house arrest. Is this man or the emperor''s minister? Is the emperor big or her big?" Wang Dali was speechless. "Your Majesty, if we go, I don''t believe it. She dares to stop us!" Artemia said immediately. "It makes sense, that woman seems very cold. Can''t we hide if we can''t afford it!" Wang vigorously stretched his wings and flew out of the Blackstone palace with Artemia. Boom! A huge shadow came and knocked Wang Dali against Artemia. They fell from the sky and hit the ground. I saw a kilometer long dark spar spacecraft, shaped like a football, suspended in the air without a sound, as if it did not exist. "What kind of spaceship is this? It''s so fast?" Wang Dali was shocked. Just now, the speed of the spaceship was amazing and crashed himself, who was about to perform micro wormhole transportation. "This is the Shenjing spacecraft!" The ethereal voice of Duke Black Rose echoed in Wang Dali''s ear, "in those years, the emperor seemed to have a premonition that something would happen, so he used up the imperial treasure house and secretly built such a divine ship a hundred years in advance. Its speed and firmness were known as the first in the galaxy. Unfortunately, until the construction was completed, the emperor had no chance to board it!" "Divine crystal?" Artemia was shocked. "Don''t try to leave, you can''t leave with the Shenjing!" before the voice of black rose, the Shenjing flying ship flickered like a black lightning in the sky and disappeared without a trace. "Where has it gone?" said Artemia. "It''s in the low earth orbit of the planet!" Wang Dali closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, shocked. Just now, the speed of Shenjing was too fast, too fast to be incredible. The terrible thing is that it took only a moment to accelerate from stillness to speed to the extreme, which simply violated the laws of physics. It was impossible to do it, but it did. Is this still a spaceship? And it''s a kilometer level spaceship. Although it''s not big, it can''t be so fast. Like a ghost, his eyes can''t capture its trace. If it wasn''t for the existence of Sigan network, Wang Dali couldn''t sense it at all! "I don''t believe in this evil!" Artemia''s armor burst into a cold light, and then she rushed into the sky like a light, ready to leave the atmosphere. Boom! The Shenjing spacecraft flew from the sky, as fast as lightning, and once again hit the ship wall with a strong and profound crystal stone. Like a meteor, Artemia fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, creating a huge pit. "Damn it!" Artemia stood up and walked out of the pit with a look of despair and unwillingness on her face. "Lord Black Rose, you are guilty of the following!" Artemia shouted to Blackstone palace, but Blackstone palace was quiet and did not respond. "Well, Artemia, don''t be rash!" Wang Dali was helpless and sincerely regretted looking for the dark Department. Although the strength of the dark department leader was strong, he was eccentric and really unpredictable. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1002 Writing more slowly, brother Dali sincerely apologized. ¡­¡­ Blackstone. In front of the black stone palace, facing the highest part of the Strait, there are only a dozen Roman stone pillars left at the site of a circular and damaged ancient stone hall. The black rose, dressed in a black cloak, stood on the edge of the cliff and stood in the wind. Powerful energy and magnetic fields gushed out of her and penetrated the void in all directions. Under the action of the strong magnetic field, the void around the Archduke fluctuated in circles, distorted the gravity, and a little gravel on the ground was suspended. It was shocked by the magnetic field and turned into powder. The surrounding light was also distorted and absorbed, making the black rose Archduke shrouded in a deep dark, like a God and devil, mysterious and unfathomable. Wang Dali and arteria stood on a stone platform below and looked at it with shock in their eyes. "Your Majesty, it is said that this Archduke is the most powerful existence of the sun empire, second only to the emperor. Now it seems that the rumor is true!" Artemia said. "How powerful?" "You see, the power outside her body distorts the space, absorbs the energy in the void, and distorts the light. This is a very profound use of power. Even in the heyday of the sun empire, few can do this!" "How can you say that you are also the leader of the bodyguard around the emperor, and can''t reach her level?" "Far from it. If my strength is 1000, her strength has not only exceeded 10 million, but has even moved to a higher level. Our strength is a sand castle on the beach in front of her without a blow!" "It''s really an incredible ability. The ability of the last sun emperor is still above her?" Wang Dali looked up to her. "Of course, the emperor''s ability is unimaginable and much higher than her. Therefore, his Majesty''s potential is infinite. If there had been no mysterious disaster, his Majesty''s strength would be stronger and unimaginable now!" "Over 10000 years, people''s strength can indeed be refined to an unimaginable level!" Wang Dali sighed. The black rose Archduke is definitely much more powerful than rumored. "Do you know the essence of the universe?" the ethereal and grand voice returned to the air, which was the words of Duke black rose. Wang Dali frowned and moved. He realized that the other party wanted to test himself, or wanted to take the opportunity to point out to himself. "I know that the essence of the universe is nothing more than various energy structures! Different levels of energy structures constitute various phenomena of the universe, such as all kinds of matter, energy, space, force field and even time!" said Artemia. Wang Dali thought deeply and thought carefully. That''s really the case. "This is what you heard from the last emperor. If I remember correctly, this is the emperor''s point of view, but do you really understand and control this sentence?" Duke black rose turned his head and looked at the female knight. The knight looked slightly embarrassed. "I haven''t mastered it to that extent. The complexity of the energy structure makes the phenomena of matter, energy, space, force field and time in the universe elusive. Only excellent intelligent life can understand one or two of them!" "And you, young emperor?" "Me?" Wang Dali was stunned, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t think about the essence of the universe, but I know that the universe is full of all kinds of materials, energy, spirit and laws. Understanding and controlling them will control everything!" "That''s right!" the black rose nodded, "but what do you master?" "Solar energy and spiritual thinking!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Yes, I feel that you have a lot of things to master, but the most powerful and promising ability is only solar material technology and solar heart shield. Solar material technology is the highest application of your solar energy, and solar heart shield is the spiritual application of your thinking network. You have cultivated both to a certain extent, but it is far from enough!" "Please give me some advice!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "The basis of solar material technology is to identify particles. Tell me, how many kinds and quantities of elemental particles will you inhale into your body when you inhale, and how much exhaust gas will you exhale when you exhale?" "How can this count?" Wang Dali was stunned. "You haven''t counted. How can you say you can''t count?" "Er... This is common sense..." "That''s just common sense of mortals. First of all, your common sense has not completely broken the original form. If you don''t correct this as soon as possible, your achievements will have great limitations. It''s the cage you set up for yourself and must be broken!" "Taught!" "Then tell me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali closed his eyes and felt the net, capturing and feeling the number of gas molecules he breathed. "There are oxygen, helium, nitrogen, hydrogen and various rare gases. I can only breathe. The throughput is about 50 trillion molecules!" Wang Dali spoke, not sure. "No, it''s a big mistake. Now, take a breath and inhale 3673556 million oxygen molecules, 7223 million nitrogen molecules, 317 million helium molecules, 11930 million carbon dioxide, 108.5 million hydrogen molecules and 86.447 million other trace gases. As for the exhaled gas, the number is about 2.5 billion... " The black rose Archduke told the specific figures, and Wang Dali and Artemia were stunned. "How do you count? You can recognize 10000 units?" "In fact, I can recognize the number of bits of gas, but this is only limited to your breathing volume. Your recognition is not high because your spiritual thinking is not subtle enough, and your level is not high enough on the material and spiritual levels!" ¡­¡­ PS: the numbers in the text are pure nonsense. Chapter 1003 ¡­¡­ "Shit!" Wang vigorously spat in his heart, why not make complaints about yourself as a monster? Although he was very angry, Wang Dali did not dare to make complaints about it. Because Wang knew that the Black Rose''s grandfather should be true. She really has insight into the number of single digit gas molecules. What an amazing insight?! "How can we improve the perception of the sense of thought on the subtle molecular level?" Wang Dali immediately asked for advice. "Keep training!" The black rose Duke thought and said, "it''s not enough to recognize the molecular level. If you can recognize the atomic level, quark level and adjacent virtual dust level, it''s terrible!" Wang Dali was shocked. What a powerful insight. "Now look at the breadth of your spiritual thoughts and feelings, and how many distances can your spiritual tentacles cover?" "Thousands of miles around!" Wang energetically cast out his net of thoughts and feelings and tried his best. At the beginning, it was 1800 meters in circumference, gradually increasing. Like water wave radiation, it expanded in all directions, and gradually stabilized until 5700 miles. This is a stable value, which reflects Wang Dali''s current thinking level. Previously, Wang Dali had experienced the moment when thoughts swept across the surface of a planet, but it could only last for a few moments. Now it is different. Although the scope is reduced, it tends to be stable. There are many things that Wang Dali can perceive within the scope of thinking and feeling. The larger the scope, the finer the perceived things tend to decline. Even tens of miles underground, Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings can penetrate into it, sensing the soil, microorganisms, mines, geothermal and so on below the surface. The whole world is full of vitality. From the perspective of thinking, the whole planet is so colorful that even the exchange of elements and molecules just breathing can shock and fascinate the mind. Not to mention, the swing, exchange and change of energy and magnetic field in the whole world is the most moving and ultimate beauty in the world, which is different from the beauty of the stars. So that every time Wang Dali feels around with his thoughts, he will indulge. This is an unparalleled experience that ordinary people can''t imagine. The perspective of thinking and feeling is 10 million, 100 million times richer than that of ordinary people. Such intensity of thinking has made Wang Dali proud. However, the black rose frowned, obviously far from satisfied. "The scope is too small, too small. You don''t make use of the sun heart shield and the spiritual growth effect of the sun crown!" the black rose shook his head, obviously a little disappointed. "Yes, I feel that since I got the sun heart shield and head ring, my feeling has expanded more than ten times!" "More than ten times?" Black Rose sneered and satirized: "can you see it without an increase of thousands of times?" "Er... It''s impossible?" Wang Dali was silly. The power of spirit can''t be born out of thin air. To increase, it''s just to raise the upper limit on utilization. "What do you think the sun emperor''s imprint and the sun crown are? They are very mysterious treasures in the galaxy. They are the symbol of the power of the Empire. The head ring can condense the spiritual beliefs of the emperor and his subjects. Therefore, the sun heart shield and the emperor''s imprint have been produced. The spiritual energy of tens of millions of people over the past tens of thousands of years is only perceived for thousands of kilometers Do you think you can see such efficiency? " Wang Dali''s face is hot. Shit, I''m despised! "Shake your Sun heart shield with your spiritual thoughts and feelings, young emperor!" the ethereal voice of the black rose Archduke echoed. Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked. Well, it seems that he hasn''t applied the sun heart shield so much. After all, the time for obtaining the sun heart shield is so short that he hasn''t had time to study it. However, as a mysterious secret leader, should he know some of the emperor''s secrets? Therefore, Wang Dali used his spiritual thoughts and feelings to shake the sun''s heart shield in his mind''s spiritual space. Boom! Waves of shock waves immediately radiate from the spiritual sun, like thousands of coronas. This powerful spiritual wave surges out of the heart shield and shoots away into the spiritual space. However, this spiritual wave, like the tide, fluctuates in amplitude. It is very disordered and uneven in strength, which makes Wang Dali feel a little dizzy from his perspective. "Thoughts and feelings are intertwined to form a meticulous network, which interferes with each other, derives from each other, vibrates each other, flattens the abruptness, and the spiritual power needs to be calm, tenacious and subtle, not disorganized!" the voice of the Great Duke of black rose timely reminded. Wang Dali suddenly realized. As soon as the spirit was shocked, the spirit waves radiated from the sun''s heart shield immediately and consciously intertwined to form a large network of meticulous layers. Thinking and feeling networks interact and interfere with each other, and produce mutual derivation and shock. The turbulent and uneven mental wave is immediately flattened and becomes as meticulous, smooth and tough as fine cloth. "Well, guide this shock wave to the sun crown and release it consciously. The unique and wonderful function of the sun crown lies in not only absorbing spiritual power, but also increasing spiritual power. The wonderful use is kept in one mind!" said the black rose Archduke. Wang Dali subconsciously guided the spirit wave to the head ring. Boom! As soon as the spirit was shocked, the spirit wave was like bullets, pressed into the gun chamber, accumulated great power, and began to eject, forming a super powerful net throwing mode!! In an instant, Wang Dali felt that his Sigan net had taken the gun medicine, quickly traveled in all directions, swept 5700 miles, and then continued to expand endlessly, almost without attenuation and recession, until it covered the whole planet surface! The whole planet is under Wang Dali''s ubiquitous thinking and feeling network. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1004 ¡­¡­ "Once again, that wonderful experience of thoughts sweeping across the surface of the planet!" More importantly, the thought and feeling network formed this time, whether it is dense, tough and strong, is ten times higher than the original one. Coupled with the current breadth of casting the net, Wang Dali''s current thinking and feeling network has made a great leap in quality and quantity! The whole perspective of thinking and feeling completely jumped out of the fish pond and into the lake and sea! This is the moment, Wang Dali''s feeling. There is a kind of carp jumping off the dragon''s gate and turning into a real dragon. The touch of the sea and the sky and great spiritual touch! Wang Dali is like opening the door of a new world and enjoying the endless beautiful scenery. This is an unprecedented magnificent and wonderful experience, which can not be described in words, because the expression of words is too scarce to describe the one in 10000 wonderful spiritual feelings. The scope of the network is stable, stable at the level of covering the whole planet! For a moment, Wang Dali''s face was covered with tears because of the huge spiritual impact and feelings. These are tears of infinite joy, which flow out of ignorance and unconsciousness. "Your Majesty, your face!" Artemia was stunned. "Hey, the wind is too strong, and his eyes are shining!" Wang Dali returned to his mind, wiped it with his hand, full of tears, and then fixed his eyes on it. He felt that he touched Artemia''s body. Boom! A burst of magnetic field induction appeared in Wang Dali''s thinking perspective. I saw the light of the magnetic field of life on Artemia, which was as gorgeous as a rainbow. It was very beautiful. Wang Dali stayed for a moment. The light of the life magnetic field was very moving. The closer he was, the more he could feel the moving part. Just like life''s desire for food and survival, it unconsciously gushes out of incomparable closeness and desire. In the past, Wang Dali''s magneto-optical detection of life on all creatures was not as clear and subtle as it is now. This is the advantage of the transformation of thinking and feeling ability. "The life magneto-optical of human beings are so beautiful and moving. I don''t know what the life magneto-optical of the unknown creature, Archduke black rose, should be?" Wang Dali''s mind moved and immediately raised his eyes to look under the Strait. At the same time, he mobilized more and more detailed thinking and sensory nerves to rush to the black rose Archduke standing on the Strait. I want to see who that woman is sacred. Boom! Wang Dali''s heart swayed. The sensory nerve fully touched the outside of the Black Rose''s body, which immediately aroused subtle magneto-optical interference. Wang Dali only saw a brilliant magnetic light of life on the Archduke. From the perspective of our thoughts and feelings, this is a light, a light with spirituality and life jump, containing thinking, with unparalleled firmness, persistence, calm and faint joy. This life magnetic light, like a bright river system, is brighter and more beautiful than the life magnetic light of Artemia. It is so swaying and colorful. It seems that only high-order angels like the angel Nebula have such moving and beautiful life magneto-optical. For a moment, Wang Dali was stunned and couldn''t help but yearn. Boom! The magnetic field fluctuation on the black rose Duke bounced over and bounced Wang Dali''s thoughts away. Wang Dali feels that he can no longer feel the other party''s thinking state and the other party''s joy. What a loss! Wang Dali felt melancholy for a moment, just like the most important treasure in life. "Don''t try to peep into other people''s spiritual thinking!" Lord Black Rose said faintly, "shake the sun''s heart shield. Now you can shield other people''s thinking induction and invasion. There are no creatures to spy on your spiritual activities!" "That''s great. Thank you for your advice!" Wang Dali quickly thanked him sincerely. "Well, now, you can watch your own body, every cell in your body, count the number of cells in your body, tell me, how many?" "Two hundred trillion?" Wang Dali closed his eyes and scanned his body repeatedly, from hair to flesh and blood, bones and all kinds of cells. Vaguely, I sensed the approximate number of these cells. This number is twice as many cells as ordinary people. In particular, every cell is filled with strands of solar energy, full of vitality and vitality, stable and tenacious. Every cell, like crystal and full gemstones, seems to emit a glimmer of light. It is wonderful, as if it is a masterpiece of God. "Let all cells store as much energy as possible, and let your Sun heart shield core also store as much spiritual thinking as possible, which is the inevitable process of the evolution of all life!" said the Great Duke of black rose. Wang Dali suddenly! Now it seems that their own cells have evolved several times. Now they are different from ordinary human cells and are more complete and perfect at the genetic level. It is almost impossible to pick out broken and incomplete gene sequences. "Look at the blood carefully!" black rose was fair. Wang Dali was awe inspiring and carefully observed his blood. He saw that the blood of his whole body was like a running river, carrying a rolling ultra-high content of energy and running his whole body. Muscles and bones are like the earth, and blood is rivers and lakes. Their own skin, countless pores relax, absorb all kinds of light and heat, the rays of sun, moon and stars, and even the faint light of the earth''s magnetic field, are instinctively absorbed by themselves, integrated into the body in various ways of energy exchange and hidden in flesh and blood cells. Energy content, the most abundant, should also belong to blood. "Accelerate the energy exchange between blood and cells all over the body, shake every cell of the body and see what happens?" justice. Wang Dali''s mind moved. Under the traction of thinking and feeling, every cell of the body was shaking. Bang Bang Wang Dali felt that a great force sleeping in his body woke up, and layers of ripples appeared on his body surface. Under the guidance of thinking, the invisible force radiated out of his body like the corona. Click, click When Wang Dali looked down, he found that the stone ground under his feet had been unknowingly cracked into huge cracks like cobwebs by the power of terror. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1005 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ The power of flesh and blood was inspired by Wang Dali''s thoughts. The vibration between cells forms a wonderful interference force. Wang Dali''s 200 trillion cells vibrate together to form a life magneto-optical force field. The force field is superimposed layer by layer to form a resultant force. The resultant force vibrates out of the body and turns into invisible ripples layer after layer. The ripple is powerful and contains the thinking and feeling network. When it radiates to the ground, it directly collapses the stone ground. It can be seen how overbearing this power is. "This is just pure physical power? Why is it so powerful?" Wang Dali was shocked. When he shook the cells, he didn''t use the solar energy in the cells. What effect would it have if the solar energy in two hundred thousand cells were shaken and released together? Wang Dali was shocked and moved. The concussion cells all over his body accelerated again. This time, it was a deeper shock. The solar energy contained in each cell vibrates, is mobilized by thought and participate in the shock. This shock is like the shock of the sun''s heart shield! Boom! Wang Dali''s body burst into dazzling golden light of the sun in an instant, and concentrated golden lightning surrounded his body. The unparalleled amazing breath burst out from Wang Dali. The air shook, the hurricane swept, and the vegetation was stuffed. At the foot of Wang Dali, the cracks on the stone ground expanded rapidly, and a layer of the ground was eroded. Countless broken stones collapsed and flew, forming a huge stone pit with a diameter of tens of meters. Wang Dali stood in the air with a strong breath, surrounded by the golden light of the sun, like a small sun. Under the energy injection, Wang Dali''s hair turned golden. It was the color of the sun. Even the black pupils turned into gold in an instant, just like two rounds of the sun. "I wipe, brother has really become a super Saiya!" Wang Dali looked at his appearance and was surprised. Then he evaluated the energy value in his body. He was stunned. Did he become powerful all of a sudden? It''s almost like turning into a super Saiya. Its power soared many times out of thin air. No, it may not be accurate to say soaring. In fact, the energy contained in your body has long been large, but it has not been able to play out. Now, under the guidance of Duke black rose, the power that can be played has soared. "Very powerful!" Artemia was surprised and quickly backed away. Stones shot at her and hit her, turning into powder in an instant. "The qualification is still good!" on the Strait, Duke Black Rose nodded, thinking that he would not be teaching a stupid pig. "Thank you for your advice!" Wang Dali immediately thanked. "No, just call me Duke!" Lord Black Rose waved his hand, "don''t you know the solar material art? By the way, condense the light of the sun and turn it into a gold needle, and the power is considerable!" Wang Dali thought and suddenly realized. Yes, according to the characteristics of solar energy, it turns energy into needle shape and covers the sky and earth. It is as powerful as light and tide, and as bright as stars. This is the sun emperor! When the mind moves, the light of the sun on the body immediately converges. Under the guidance of thinking, the light condenses into thin gold needles like ox hair. Each gold needle is guided by the thinking and feeling net, as flexible as a swimming fish. The golden needle is made of energy. It is transformed by solar material technology to form a very sharp, sharp and solid special material. This material is extremely hot. Wang Dali is confident that ordinary things will not stop the blow of the golden needle. This is the golden needle of the sun. Hiss, hiss Hundreds of sun gold needles shot out together and hit a gray rock two people high on the left. The rock soon emitted smoke, turned hot and red, and soon turned into hot magma. "Just so, fair power!" the black rose nodded, then raised his finger to a small fist like planet in the night sky and said, "see that planet?" Wang Dali fixed his eyes. "Yes, it''s an earthy yellow planet. Should it be a planet in this star system? If the speculation is correct, it''s farther away than our planet and the climate is worse." "Yes, this is the fifth planet in the solar system. The environment on it is worse, but there are oceans, and a small amount of vegetation and life!" "You close the feeling net, turn it into an arrow, imagine the principle of bowstring, and eject the feeling. Pay attention, don''t condense the solar energy, only use the pure spiritual thinking wave!" said Duke black rose again. Wang Dali was overjoyed and thought about it. The whole person stopped thinking and feeling. Soon, Wang Dali condensed a fist sized spiritual body on his head. This is a thought wave and a collection of thoughts and feelings. Under the idea, the spiritual body gradually changes and finally forms an arrow shape. Whew¡ª¡ª Wang Dali''s spirit broke out and urged the arrow. The arrow was fired immediately and projected towards the depths of the starry sky. The speed was faster than lightning! Lightning is light, which is essentially composed of light particles. The arrows projected by Wang Dali are spirit and feeling! The mass of light particles is not zero, but the spirit, virtual and real, becomes very wonderful in leaping. The mass can be positive, negative or zero. Therefore, the speed of spirit is much faster than that of material. In this universe, the upper limit of the speed of matter is the speed of light, and the speed of spirit is not affected by the law of the speed of light. Wang Dali only felt that his thoughts were instantly projected out of the atmosphere, into the starry sky, and then crossed the void at a great speed to reach the distant planet. On the planet, the spiritual arrows break into the atmosphere and fall to the earth''s surface. Then the arrows disperse into a network of thoughts and feelings, enveloping a continent. At the edge of the continent, the top of a strait. On a reef, there was a creature sitting. She was shrouded in a dark red flame and could not see the shape clearly. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings had not been touched in the past and were immediately burned up. "Ah --" Wang Dali was like a cat with its tail stepped on. His hair exploded and he jumped up. His head was as painful as a needle! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1006 ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" arteria was surprised and quickly held Wang Dali. "It hurts!" Wang vigorously held his head and was shocked, "is that... A man or a ghost?" On the channel. Black Rose raised his mouth slightly and joked, "man, ghost? Ha ha, that''s not a man or a ghost. It''s a terrible creature!" "Terrible creatures?" "Yes, there are many terrible races in this universe, among which the dragon family is one of them!" "Is that a dragon?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Why use one to describe her, one, or one? One is inappropriate. She is an advanced cosmic dragon. She has been separated from the solidified material form. In front of us, she can be human!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was thoughtful. "Just now, did you see her real body?" said the black rose. "Material real body?" Wang Dali didn''t know why. "It''s her most primitive material form, flesh and blood!" explained Duke Black Rose patiently. "Oh... No, I saw a flash picture, a huge dark red fireball, which can burn my thoughts!" Wang Dali had lingering palpitations, and his thoughts and feelings were burned. Even, there was a reflection of each other''s thoughts and feelings, which seemed to be absent, and plunged into his own mind space. Fortunately, I shake the sun''s heart shield and beat out that terrible feeling, otherwise, I will really become an idiot. At this moment, Wang Dali really understood that the sun heart shield was indeed mysterious. The first one is to resist the invasion of foreign thoughts and feelings, so that your mind will not be peeped by any creature. Just this wonderful use has shown the power of the sun heart shield. "That''s right. How could she show others her ugly crawler like heel and foot?" the black rose pointed out. "Do you know her?" "Of course, she is one of my sworn enemies. She has been against me for too long. Just a few hours ago, she suddenly lurked over. Unfortunately, I still found her. She had to camp on that planet!" "Is she trying to trouble you?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Otherwise, why do you think I want to teach you those things? This is to ensure that you can protect yourself. At worst, you won''t have no resistance under her feeling!" "She is your mortal enemy. It''s none of my business and arteria''s business. She won''t want the lives of innocent people?" Wang Dali was uneasy. "Hey, you are so naive. Young emperor, will you regret stepping on an ant accidentally?" "Artemia and I are mole ants?" "In her opinion, yes, all human beings will be regarded as mole ants if their strength is too weak. This is the most normal thing!" "It''s really the city gate fire that affects the fish in the pond!" Wang Dali shook his head silently. He knew he wouldn''t come to find any secret department. He was really uncomfortable. Now he''s well and involved in the crisis. "Stay at the bottom of the cliff. She''s coming. I''m afraid I can''t protect you in a moment. For the sake of the emperors, please ask for your own blessings!" Duke Black Rose said urgently. Boom Thunder came from the sky. It seemed to be the sound of air shaking, rolling like thunder. Wang Dali raised his eyes to the sky. He saw the surging clouds in the sky. It seemed that the atmosphere was stirred by invisible forces. Wang Dali sensed in an instant that a powerful spiritual energy swept over, oppressed the air and directly made a huge hole in the atmosphere. Because of the air pressure, there was a sudden change in the wind and cloud and drastic changes in the sky. The spiritual energy was so huge that life on the whole continent trembled. Arteria was pale, her body trembled slightly, holding weapons in her hands and gritting her teeth, as if heaven had fallen and a great disaster was coming. "What a powerful creature, she''s coming!" Artemia stared at the sky and asked Wang Dali to hide. Wang vigorously shook the sun''s heart shield and resisted the spiritual oppression from outside the sky with a strong spiritual will. After a while, maybe a few seconds, maybe a few hours, outside the atmosphere, a huge dark red fireball flew from the sky and crashed into the atmosphere like the most violent meteor. "Coming!!" The atmosphere immediately boils, the air and clouds become red, and some are directly vaporized and evaporated. This time, Wang Dali really felt great pressure. Like the collapse of the sky, the terrible spiritual force pressed down from the sky, as if to bend people''s spine. "Awesome, awesome!" Wang Dali''s palms are sweating. Mom, if it weren''t for the sun''s heart shield, I''d be kneeling now! "Ha ha, black rose, who is this little white face? Is it your parallel head?" The rolling voice echoed in the sky, like thunder, "look at his age. You''re willing to start with such a small fresh meat. You haven''t thought that you''ve not seen him for so many years. You''ve even changed your orientation!" "Shut up!" The black rose has a livid face. "Ha ha, I''m right. I''m so angry!" the fire group suddenly adjusted its direction and hit the Strait directly. If you are really hit, it will be powerful. It is possible for the land to burst, not to mention planting a few mushroom clouds. "Oh, shet!!" Wang Dali immediately said rude words. The other party is really crazy. Is this to destroy the planet humanely? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1007 ¡­¡­ The fire group rushed down like a meteor. Looking at its power, Wang Dali was a hundred times more powerful and could not resist it. Above the Strait. Lord Black Rose is independent by the wind. His clothes and cloak make a sound like a demon. She looked up and looked at the fire regiment from a strategically advantageous position. She looked dignified, raised her hands suddenly, recited the secret mantra, and immediately burst into a powerful force field. The force field, like a rolling river, rushed up and hit the fire from a distance. The force field is so huge that even space is distorted, so that light is absorbed, Therefore, from a distance, we can see a huge dark tornado, which sent out from the black rose Archduke, rushed into the sky and shook the sky. Boom!!! The fire mass collided with the dark force field, causing a series of shocks. Firelight, electro-optic and magneto-optical burst and radiated in all directions. This is a brilliant dead light, brighter than the light of life and more magnificent than the explosion of the sun. When Wang Dali saw it, his hair stood on end. "Get away!" In the shouting, the king vigorously raised the shield of the goddess of victory and stood in front of Artemia. At the same time, the sun god spear was held high, and the dazzling light of the sun poured out and condensed into a huge energy shield in front of the spear tip. This is the sun light shield, an energy shield created by light matter. Boom! Wave after wave of dead light passed, the sun light shield was broken, and then the light wave hit the shield of the goddess of victory, directly lifting Wang Dali and Artemia. They threw it up heavily and hit the ground. When Wang vigorously hummed and Qingqing got up, the whole coastline and landform had changed greatly. I saw that the Strait was already standing, and the power of the black rose covered the Strait. Under the Strait, rubble collapsed and there was a mess everywhere. This is radiated by the afterwave, otherwise it is crushing destruction. Outside the Strait, the continental shelf was seriously destroyed, and the original coastline completely disappeared and was directly pushed into the mainland for hundreds of miles. The measured sea water was evaporated directly, and the sea set off huge waves, which directly lined up in all directions, with a wave head of 200 meters high. Boom! The huge wave was waved by the black rose Archduke''s arm and smashed and flattened with a powerful force field. "Shet, these two inhuman monsters are too strong!" Wang Dali has been stunned. At first, Wang Dali thought that the ability of Duke black rose was ten times stronger than himself, but now it seems that its strength is not easy to estimate. It seems that the strength limit of the other party has not been fully revealed. "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous. Look at the sky. The creature is coming out!" Artemia reminded. Wang Dali quickly looked up and saw that the fire mass was suspended in the sky, the flame gradually converged, and a human shape gradually emerged. This is a 20-year-old young woman with great beauty and hair. With her arms crossed, she was dressed in a fire red armor and held a flame spear, which was very powerful. Wang Dali observed with a sense of thought and found that there were two small glass horns on each other''s forehead. That was the Dragon horn, which contained earth shaking energy. "Ha ha, black rose, I didn''t expect that you have made great progress, but you are still worse than me. Today, you can''t run away again. I''ll take you down, take you back, press it hard, and make you cry and regret!" "Katrina, come if you can. I''ll let you know!" "Well, just now it was just an appetizer. Now, I''ll let you see my training achievements over the past three thousand years. If I don''t beat you down, I''m not a dragon girl star and the flame dominator of the spirit dragon - Katrina!" Katrina, the Dragon Girl, said, raised her hand and waved it continuously, and the compressed energy balls like flash bombs came out like a rainstorm and blasted to the top of the Strait. The black rose Archduke''s eyes shrank into pinholes in an instant, and he also waved his arms, dark and absorbing the energy of light. The number of arrows shot out. Together, it was like ink splashing. Boom! The energy ball and the energy arrow burst open, just like the sky falling apart. The earth shook, the ground cracked, the channel trembled, and the stones began to collapse. In such a violent explosion, the black rose could not completely protect the Strait. Wang Dali turned his head and found that the Blackstone Palace at the top of the Strait was swept by invisible waves, which immediately shook and collapsed. "Not good, Blackstone palace is going to collapse!" Wang Dali widened his eyes. "Damn it, Katrina, how dare you destroy my palace?" Duke black rose turned his head and was angry. "My aunt will not only destroy your palace, but also your parallel head!" The Dragon girl sent out two energy balls to fight Wang Dali and arteria. "Bad!" Wang vigorously grasped arteria''s wrist and immediately performed micro wormhole transportation. Suddenly, they appeared at the highest point of the Strait and fell behind the Great Duke of black rose. It is estimated that the whole planet is the safest only behind the black rose Archduke. "Can the micro wormhole carry people?" Artemia was surprised. "With the improvement of strength, the ability is naturally improved!" Wang Dali is proud. After the explosion, the Dragon woman Katrina seemed a little tired and gradually stopped her hand. The big black rose stared coldly at the Dragon Girl in the sky and was on guard secretly. "Why, that''s all you have? If you can find my palace, it can be seen that your skills have increased in the past three millennia. However, only when you actually fight, do you know that you are strong outside and strong in the middle!" "What, you dare to look down on me?!" Katrina was furious and roared: "at our level, long-range attack is boring. It''s still close combat. You can kill and maim each other!" As she spoke, the Dragon woman swooped down with a flame spear in her hand, like an aurora, stabbing the fatal places such as the face door, throat and heart of the black rose. "Archduke, be careful!" arteria exclaimed, because the speed of the Dragon woman Katrina was too fast, like lightning, and her strength was even stronger under the dive. Close combat is extremely dangerous for most creatures. If you are careless, you may be killed and maimed. The other party is right! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1008 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Facing the sharp edge of the Dragon woman''s spear, the great black rose was not moved at all. She raised her hand, trembled her fingers, and immediately turned the black force field into the force around her fingers. Or turn the blade, or turn the blade, or whip strength, or needle strength, and meet each other''s spears one by one. Ding Ding Fierce clashes can be heard all the time. If it is as thin as the top, infinite Qi will burst out and spread in all directions. Wang Dali and arteria stood behind the black rose, and were vaguely affected by these Qi forces. When the shield was raised to resist, Jin Geng sounded, and Wang Dali retreated step by step with a pale face. "What a powerful art industry. It''s just the aftereffect. I don''t know how earth shaking the edge of the fight, the grandeur of the power and the depth of the hiding!" Wang Dali was shocked, and then he deeply realized that the power of these two non-human monsters was far beyond his imagination. In front of them, the Emperor himself, the extraordinary person who claims to be extraordinary, is just a child with no strength to bind chickens. According to the Empire, the emperor is the first person in the Empire''s force, which is more powerful than any Archduke. That is to say, the strength of the last emperor was higher than that of the black rose Archduke. The emperor is like this, that is to say, after inheriting the emperor, his potential is infinite. "It''s too dangerous here. Let''s go!" Artemia said hurriedly. "Go?" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and shook his head, "where can I go now?" "Out of the atmosphere!" said Artemia. "I''m afraid we can''t rush out!" Wang vigorously shook his head, pointed to the sky and said, "what do you see?" "They are fighting hard... Er, they are even!" "Yes, it''s close. The Dragon woman is here to find fault. She seems to be helpless. If you were her, would you let us go?" "No!" arteria turned pale and murmured, "yes, we are the weakness of Archduke. If I am a dragon girl, if I can''t win Archduke, I will try to take us and force Archduke to obey!" "That''s right. She''s so smart that she can''t think of it. Therefore, we can''t rush out. It''s the safest to stay here now!" "It may not be safe..." Artemia shook her head. She doesn''t believe that Lord Black rose can protect others, and it''s two people. "Don''t worry, if she had our idea, she would only come at me!" "That''s not necessarily." "Why?" "I heard that Archduke only sees women!" "..." Wang Dali was speechless. Well, this is the personal orientation of Duke black rose, but now, there is no need to say this. "I think the dragon lady thinks I''m the Archduke''s parallel head!" Wang Dali raised her eyelids and looked at the sky. They were so in the rear, unscrupulously commenting, and their words seemed to point to something else. Although the Dragon woman Katrina and the black rose Archduke are fighting, with their strong feelings, where can''t they hear? "That young boy, aren''t you the parallel head of the bitch black rose?" Katrina''s voice echoed over the Strait like thunder, shaking the air around her. Wang Dali felt a heavy and incomparable momentum oppressed from the sky and almost bent his spine. Even so, Wang Dali still smiled and said, "what do you think of the dragon lady? I said no, I guess the adults won''t believe it?" The Dragon Girl in the sky frowned. "Shut up, don''t talk!" blackrose scolded. Although he knew that Wang Dali and Artemia wanted to confuse the public, it probably didn''t have much effect on terrible creatures like the Dragon Girl. "Ha ha, black rose, you''re nervous. You''re nervous about these two little guys!" the Dragon woman Katrina''s eyes glittered with gold, and her expression became serious quickly. "Don''t talk nonsense, Katrina. You are also a famous rising star of the dragon family. Do you want to do that kind of thing that makes people laugh?" With that, the black rose bought a flaw and stepped back a little. The Dragon girl was overjoyed. She dodged and approached with the trend, smashed it with one punch and hit the Black Rose''s abdomen. The great black rose twisted his body violently, exhaled in one breath and hit the Dragon Girl''s eyes, which closed immediately. "Despicable!" the Dragon girl was furious. "Ha ha..." With a grasp of his hand, the black rose locked the Dragon Girl''s arm and kicked it right into the other party''s heart. "Oh......" the Dragon woman shouted, flew out, smashed into the stone wall of the Strait, deeply sank in and chiseled through the stone wall. The big black rose showed his satisfaction. Hehe, he flew up and fell on the blasted rock. Boom! When the gravel broke open, the Dragon girl flew out with a roar, waved her arms, turned her palm into white jade dragon claws, and grabbed the handsome face of the black rose like a splash of ink. "Jade dragon claw?" Black Rose''s face changed greatly. He retreated like lightning, raised his hand and played countless fingers. They gasped as they fought. The stone walls of the Strait were cut apart by the burst of gas, which was shocking. "Damn it!" The Dragon Girl shook her body and divided two figures. One attacked the Great Duke of black rose, and the other flew across the air. She suddenly fell in front of Wang Dali. Hei hei sneered and slapped Wang Dali on the shoulder. "No!" Wang vigorously raised his spear and stabbed it. The target was the Dragon woman''s eyes. "Good spear skill, you''re far from hurting me!" the Dragon woman blew a breath, and the spear was immediately held in one breath and could not enter any more. Wang Dali felt like he was poking on cotton. He was weak. He wanted to pull it back, but he couldn''t move. On his shoulder, a white jade claw pressed on it, and the heavy force surged down, instantly controlling himself. I wipe, this terrible creature, really wants to start on itself!! Wang Dali''s moment, Tuzeng had nothing to do! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1009 ¡­¡­ "Let go!" The emperor was caught. What''s the matter? Arteria was stunned. She was no longer afraid of the strength of the Dragon Girl. She cut it directly with a weapon. "It''s unwise of you to attack me with such strength!" The Dragon Girl flicked her fingers, and Artemia''s weapons clanged and flew out. Arteria also fell and flew out and hit the ground. "Katrina, you are despicable!" the great black rose leaped over and fell in front of the female knight. "Ha ha, this is despicable, this is a strategy!" the Dragon woman laughed, glanced at Wang Dali and the female knight, and smiled: "I can see that this little guy is a character. You are too nervous about him, but it''s strange. He doesn''t have much ability. What''s his identity?" "Don''t worry, let him go!" big black rose drank coldly. "Ha ha, black rose, this is your territory. I can''t give full play to my skills, so I''m a little inferior to you. Therefore, come to my territory and I must defeat you!" As soon as the Dragon girl caught Wang Dali, she turned into a huge fireball and rose into the sky with Wang Dali. The flames overflowed, and the black rose Archduke and Artemia turned pale and retreated together. "Leave people!" With one step, the whole man rushed into the sky like a shell. The terrible force field twisted around and swallowed up the light. The Dragon girl turned her head and saw a dark hole approaching quickly. "Hey, hey, it''s too late to worry now!" the Dragon woman opened her mouth, spit out a red flame and hit the dark hole. Boom! The flame hit the black rose and knocked her down from the sky. The ruins of Blackstone palace immediately turned into a sea of fire. The terrible dragon flame burned the stones into magma. The Black Rose Rose rose up from the pit on the ground with a gloomy face. "What should I do? The emperor''s Majesty was taken away?" Artemia''s face was pale. She couldn''t catch up with the Dragon Girl, even if she caught up with her. Now this situation makes people spit blood and despair. As the leader of the emperor''s bodyguard, she has seriously neglected her duty! The last time he was seriously derelict, the emperor disappeared and didn''t come back. What will happen this time? At the thought of this, Artemia wanted to be killed. "Don''t worry, Katrina dare not hurt the young emperor!" black rose was fair. "Are you sure?" "Of course, as long as she knew that it was the emperor of the sun empire, she wouldn''t dare to hurt him!" "Why?" "Because they had an alliance with the emperor of the sun. As a member of the dragon family, she didn''t dare to kill an emperor!" Duke Black Rose thought and said, "young emperor, have you been recognized by the star Federation?" "Yes!" "That''s good, that''s good, then she doesn''t dare to do it!" black rose Dagong obviously breathed a sigh of relief. "Duke, what should we do now? Anyway, we must ensure to save your majesty. If your majesty has another trouble, we can''t explain to the imperial subjects!" the knight was very worried. The big black rose has a pretty face and a little white. More than 10000 years later, the emperor finally returned. If there was an accident at this juncture, he would be really to blame! "Don''t worry, I know where to get the emperor back!" Black Rose raised his head and looked at the sky. There was no trace of the Dragon woman Katrina in the starry sky. "The Dragon escape skill of the cosmic dragon family is a rare strange secret skill in the universe that can cross the Star River in flesh. Their dragon family is really blessed in this aspect. We don''t think we can catch up!" The black rose sighed and shook his head. "What should I do?" "Don''t worry, I know where the Dragon Girl''s nest is. Let''s start now. When we catch up, I must look at the arbitrary bichi!" Black rose was really angry and hijacked the emperor. It was like beating her on the cheek. This face was beaten too hard. I must find the field! Waving his hand, Shenjing spacecraft flew in and hovered slowly over the Strait. "It''s not too late. Let''s go up and catch up at once!" Duke Black Rose flew up and entered the Shenjing spacecraft. The female Knight followed and entered the ship. "The ship is fast. Should it be able to catch up?" "Shenjing spaceship is the fastest spaceship of solar civilization. If you can''t catch up, there''s nothing you can do!" heiqiang knows the escape method of the dragon family, which is the top flight skill of the civilized race of the whole universe. It''s extraordinary. "Let''s go!" Lord Black Rose waved, thought and feeling penetrated the whole ship, then controlled the ship and rushed into the starry sky. Suddenly, the spacecraft jumped into the wormhole channel and flew through the wormhole. The other side. Wang Dali was led by the Dragon woman Katrina to fly a dragon escape in the dark starry sky. Dragon flight is an advanced flying skill unique to the cosmic dragon family, especially suitable for wandering in the sea of stars. Its flight mode is similar to wormhole flight, but it is more mysterious. Only the cosmic dragon family can master it. That''s the dragon family''s flight secret. The Dragon Girl uses the fire to coerce Wang Dali. Her body flashes forward. Each flash will span a long distance of 12.98 light-years, which is already her current limit flight speed. Wang Dali had long been shocked by the terrible flying speed of the Dragon Girl, so that even the uneasiness of being captured disappeared. Let it be! Wang Dali believes that she has become a bargaining chip for the Dragon woman to threaten the black rose Duke to obey. For the time being, it is still safe! "Tell me, what is your identity and what is your relationship with the black rose bichi?" the Dragon turned her head, narrowed her eyes and asked. "If I say, I''m not the parallel head of Duke black rose, do you believe it?" "Elder?" The Dragon Girl narrowed her eyes, and there was a little light in her eyes. She looked up and down at Wang Dali, and was a little surprised: "how is it possible that you even contain our dragon genes?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1010 ¡­¡­ "Master, you are as smart as a torch!" Wang Dali immediately thumbed up and flattered. "I can''t spy on your spiritual thinking? Unexpectedly, your spiritual protection is still very powerful!" the Dragon woman was a little curious. Wang Dali''s own strength doesn''t seem to be strong, but her heart is especially strong. Her own thoughts can''t spy on his spiritual thinking. Often, high-level life and understanding all the information of low-level life are mostly completed by peeping into spiritual thinking. For example, an angel of angel civilization, as long as you look at an ordinary person, you can have an insight into everything about that person, including how many times the other person peed in bed when he was a child. Wang Dali clearly has a lower life level than herself, but she can''t see through it, which shows that Wang Dali''s spirit and soul are unexpectedly strong. "You flatter me, master!" Wang Dali was modest. "Don''t give me a slap in the face and answer the question!" the Dragon girl stared at Wang Dali and said, "I tell you, don''t try to flatter me. I don''t want Katrina!" "Yes, I heard that the elder is a dragon female nova, the ruler of the spirit dragon flame? It must be a very powerful existence!" "Of course, there are tens of millions of dragon families. It''s one in ten thousand to be able to win the title of new star. Moreover, I''m still the dominator of Linglong flame. Ordinary dragon families can''t master this strange flame!" "Then how did you conflict with Lord Black Rose?" "Don''t tell me anything. What''s your name?" "Wang Dali, earth man of the solar system!" "Earth people actually have my dragon gene?" the Dragon woman Katrina narrowed her eyes and thought, "is it true that my dragon has visited your planet?" "Of course, of course, we Chinese are the descendants of the Chinese people and the descendants of the dragon!" Wang Dali immediately said proudly. "I see. In this way, you can get through!" "What''s the relationship between you and the green pool of black rose?" "It''s not the kind of relationship that the elder thought. I don''t think the Archduke can see my strength!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "If you don''t see it, I''ll weigh it. If you don''t say it, I''ll be executed. My dragon family has a secret technique of manipulating the spirit and can search all the information in their mind. The price is that this person will become an idiot!" Wang energetically stirred up the spirit and hurriedly said, "you don''t need to do it. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to say it to you. Anyway, it''s not a secret!" "Say!" "I am the current emperor of the sun empire!" Wang vigorously spread his hand. "What, emperor of the sun?!" the Dragon woman was surprised and shook her head: "impossible, impossible, what evidence do you have?" "Look at the brand and headring on my forehead!" Wang Dali said. The Dragon girl looked carefully and found that the brand and head ring on Wang Dali''s forehead seemed to have been seen somewhere. "This is the emperor''s brand and the sun''s crown. This is the symbol of the sun emperor. Therefore, I am not a fake, but a real sun emperor!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, yes, I remember. I''ve seen this headring and this brand. It''s really the stuff of the last emperor!" The Dragon girl suddenly remembered that the time was too far away. If it weren''t for Wang Dali''s reminder, she couldn''t remember. "Didn''t the sun emperor disappear long ago? When will a new emperor emerge?" "It''s missing, not enough. Now, with a new emperor, I''m the new emperor. Not only the star Federation recognized it, but also the imperial subjects recognized it!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "So the former Emperor is dead?" "Yes!" "No wonder, no wonder..." the Dragon Girl murmured and soon came back to her senses and said, "no wonder black rose is so nervous about you. It turns out that you are the successor of the former Emperor she assisted. Hey, hey, good. I didn''t expect that I had such good luck. I can catch an emperor if I catch anyone!" "Your luck is really good, but what are you going to do with me? Won''t you raise your hand and kill me?" Wang Dali said strangely. "Kill? Ha ha, maybe!" The Dragon woman shook her head: "but don''t worry, your former Emperor, no, the previous emperors, had some agreements with our dragon family. There is no hostile relationship between the two civilizations, so it''s not necessary. I won''t kill you!" Wang Dali was surprised and breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder, do you want to take me as a chip and force Duke black rose to submit?" "You''re smart. Yes, that''s what I mean. You may not know that I lost to that bichi as many as twelve times, but I didn''t win her once. This time, I must wash away this shame, no matter what means!" "In that case, you just beat her. Why bother to catch me?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Just stay here. As long as you bring the black rose, I will naturally let you go. Maybe I can give you some benefits as soon as I''m happy. If you want to escape, I''ll fix you at the first time!" "Where do you want to take me now?" "Of course, it''s a place conducive to my fight. The planet just now is only conducive to her fight and can''t let me play 100% of my strength. Therefore, how can I be convinced?!" Wang Dali didn''t know where she was fighting. It was probably a planet with bad environment. "Elder, we are flying so fast. Are you sure that Lord Black rose can catch up?" "Of course, she can''t catch up. In this universe, there are only a few races that can swim across the star sea with materialized bodies. Our cosmic dragon family is one of them. Moreover, the speed of the Dragon Dun secret art of the dragon family is famous in the universe. She can''t catch up with me!" Wang Dali was immediately disappointed. "But she knows where I''m going. I''m waiting for her!" The Dragon girl took Wang Dali across a star field. After a few days'' journey, she came to a star system. The third planet in the orbit of the star was red and very hot. With Wang Dali, the Dragon girl turned into a big fireball, rushed into the atmosphere of the planet and fell into the center of a continent. In the center of the continent, there are active volcanoes erupting lava. At a glance, there are endless volcanic groups spreading for tens of thousands of miles. Under one of the largest volcanoes, there is a magnificent cave. "Here we are. Let''s wait for her to come!" the Dragon girl fell into the cave and threw Wang Dali to the ground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1011 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was thrown to the ground and fell like a gourd rolling on the ground. The Dragon woman converged the flame around her, and Wang Dali saw the situation around her. Between thoughts and feelings, the net of thoughts and feelings spread out. Wang Dali had an instant insight into the situation of the whole planet and knew most of the planet like the back of his hand. This is the wonder of thinking. When everything on the whole planet, Wang Dali couldn''t help taking a breath. It turns out that this planet, except for itself and the Dragon Girl, has no life, even bacteria. The most abundant gases in the air are helium, argon, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus and krypton. The temperature of the air is too high. Fire elements are abundant in the air. Take a deep breath and immediately feel the heat in the lungs. You must run the power of the sun and exhale some harmful gas elements to feel more comfortable. Such a harsh environment is no longer suitable for the survival of ordinary creatures. What shocked Wang Dali most was that there were volcanoes everywhere in the huge mountains stretching for 100000 miles. The volcano he was in was the largest, which could be described as towering into the clouds. This is also an active volcano. It seems that it has not erupted for tens of millions of years. In the huge caves, there are red crystal rock walls everywhere. On the ground, there are dragon corpses, some of which are burning flames. There are some corpses, leaving only spar like bones, while some corpses are lifelike, and some corpses have been buried underground to form strange rocks and gemstones. "This is actually a dragon cemetery?" Wang Dali opened his mouth, shocked and speechless. "Ha ha, yes, your spirit and will are OK. You can observe here. You are not frightened by the endless dragon power!" the Dragon girl laughed and looked up at Wang Dali. "Do you know that I once brought some extraordinary lives like you, but as soon as they arrived here, they were so scared that they couldn''t stand up and had no way..." "No way? What happened to them in the end?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course it''s dead. Look at the bones and dust on the ground, not only from my dragon family, but also from other creatures, including those tomb robbers who don''t know how to live or die!" The Dragon girl pointed to a corner of the huge cave and occasionally saw some withered bones, which seemed to be human rather than Dragon. "Good guy!" Wang Dali shivered, "there are tomb robbers here?" The tomb robbers in the stars are unheard of. "Of course, the bones of my dragon family are also rare treasures. How many creatures have coveted them. Unfortunately, the bones of my dragon family are buried in a proprietary graveyard planet. Ordinary creatures can''t be found. Even if they are found, they will be defeated by the guards of the Dragon tomb!" Wang Dali suddenly. "You are the only one on the whole planet. Are you the guardian?" "Yes, for thousands of years, in order to practice, I took the task of the guard of the Dragon tomb and devoted myself to practicing on the planet of the Dragon tomb. Every planet day, I crazy devour Longyan practice in order to defeat the green pool one day!" "She may not come back!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Ha ha, you are wrong. She will come. She will assist the sun emperor. She is the dark leader of the sun empire. She still has this obsession!" "On the Dragon tomb planet, are you sure you can defeat her?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, this is the territory of our dragon family. After endless years of precipitation, this planet has generated Gaia consciousness. Here, all the blood of the dragon family will be stimulated to their potential, multiply their strength, and suppress the strength of outsiders. This is the field of the dragon family. It is extraordinary. Therefore, as long as they are not arrogant and ignorant, there will generally be no extraordinary creatures to the Dragon tomb Planet wild! " Wang Dali was overjoyed. No wonder he didn''t feel depressed when he came to this planet. Instead, he had an unspeakable closeness. It turned out that the unique genes of the dragon family in his body adapted to everything on this planet. The Dragon girl jumped up and landed on the skeleton of a giant dragon. She sat down and entered the deepest practice. "That''s it?" Wang Dali can''t believe that the Dragon girl was so careless that she didn''t imprison herself. Isn''t she afraid to escape by herself? "Don''t try to escape. On this planet, you can''t escape without my permission. Your every move is in my perception!" The voice of the Dragon Girl echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. Fuck! Wang Dali is a little discouraged. This is the price of weakness. If he is as strong as Duke black rose, this is not the case today. "Maybe you can find the treasure in the Dragon tomb and improve your strength?" Wang Dali moved in his heart and looked at the Dragon woman. The Dragon girl didn''t move. "Perhaps, I take myself too seriously. In her eyes, I am an insignificant little person. The value of the black rose has played a role. Now, I have become insignificant. This terrible creature probably has no spare time to pay attention to itself. Therefore, I am so relieved to practice!" Wang Dali thought deeply, no longer hesitated, swaggered into the depths of the huge cave. With Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings, this huge cave is only a representation. In its depths, the space is hundreds or thousands of times larger. It is estimated that there are countless dragon bones buried here. Unfortunately, when the feeling of thought is detected to the depths, it can no longer enter. It seems that there is a huge consciousness similar to Gaia, protecting the deepest secret. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1012 ¡­¡­ "Dear viewers, the exciting adventure will begin again!" Wang Dali talked to the super camera, "this time, I want to lead you to explore a mysterious dragon planetary cemetery!" "Don''t ask me where the planet is, I don''t know!" Wang energetically shrugged and continued: "you may not know that the dragon family is a very powerful race in the universe. They have visited the earth and are China. In ancient China, there are many legends of dragons. In the secret territory of Kunlun, the remains of burning Ghost Dragons are left by the dragon family!" "Now, I have come to a planetary graveyard of the dragon family. As you can see, the whole planet is a graveyard. In particular, there are countless dragon family bones buried in the super volcano where I am located. Now, I will lead you to have a look and expand your knowledge!" Wang Dali bullied and swaggered into the cave. Deep in the cave, there is a vast space. If Wang''s guess is good, the whole cemetery almost hollows out the huge volcano in the sky. Under the volcano, up to thousands of miles of huge underground space, it is only a dragon tomb. Wang Dali wandered in the Dragon tomb. His eyes and thoughts were the bodies and bones of the cosmic dragon family. Everything he saw was shocked by Wang Dali. "The blockhouse has changed. Brother Dali has changed his profession to be a gold school captain -" "Don''t push. Brother Dali is an archaeologist -" "Brother Dali''s research field has extended to cosmic life, such as the legendary Dragon -" "Dig the grave and dig the grave. It sounds so good -" "Don''t shout, gentlemen. The Dragon tomb is amazing, amazing -" "Today we know that there is a day outside the sky and a dragon outside the people. Brother Dali is good and has given us great insight -" "Wow, ha ha, I supported brother Dali and dug the tomb of the dragon family. This is another event that shocked people''s spirit -" "Brother Dali, be careful not to let the Dragon girl find out. She promises not to kill you -" "Yes, yes, brother Dali, be careful. That dragon woman is too terrible -" "Brother Dali, if you are still a prisoner, don''t be too arrogant. Be careful to pretend to be attacked by thunder -" "Heartache, brother Dali -" "Dear emperor -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ On the earth, countless melon eating people express their opinions while eating melon seeds. In addition to the earth, there are colonial planets such as German star and waste Saturn, which have also begun to popularize Wang Dali''s live programs. On Lu Xing, and even in some parts of Yanghe star region, many people began to pay attention to receiving Wang Dali''s live signal. No one expected that thousands of people were watching Wang Dali''s live broadcast with interest at the Star Alliance headquarters. It was all done by the fat bird at Star Alliance headquarters. She is usually too boring. She has lived for tens of thousands of years and stayed in the Star Alliance headquarters all day. Since she received Wang Dali, the emperor of the sun empire, she has loved watching the live broadcast of people on earth. The first is Wang Dali''s live broadcast. She watches it with interest as soon as she is free. Moreover, she swaggers everywhere and encourages her good friends to share her happiness. Later, through quantum level signals, she used super black technology to search and connect to the earth''s Internet. The earth Internet, a strange network, makes fat birds love it. She is infatuated with surfing the Internet established by people on earth to understand the civilization of people on earth. What she likes most is to pretend to force on Facebook and major forums, especially on Chaofan search website and boast as much as possible in Wang Dali''s forums. You know, the whole earth, no one is more knowledgeable than her. She knows the civilization of tens of thousands of life races in the whole galaxy. Fat bird soon became famous. Countless people worshipped her profound knowledge, and she became a brick family called a beast. She enjoys being respected and worshipped very much. When Wang Dali broadcast the adventure dragon tomb live, she quickly left a message on the live broadcast platform to popularize the situation of the ignorant earth people and the dragon people. For a time, fat bird''s fame resounded through the earth''s Internet. "I tell you, ignorant earth man, the corpse on the left of brother Dali is a hot dragon, and the one over there. God, it''s a glass dragon, which is the same race as the Dragon Girl outside..." "The cosmic dragon family generally has several branches, one of which is Yanlong." "This is a big family of the cosmic dragon family, with the largest number." "The other is the frost dragon, which is also a big family. It is called together with the Yan dragon and has equal share of the autumn." "Besides inflammation and ice, there is the spirit dragon." "The spirit dragon is not a big branch, but a general name. They are rare and have special supernatural abilities. They are all merged into the spirit dragon." "For example, the terrible Dragon Girl, whose body is a glazed dragon, has a small number of dragons and has been incorporated into the spirit dragon system. After she obtained the strong and powerful ability, she broke into a reputation among the dragon family and won the title of the flame dominator of the spirit dragon." ¡­¡­ Fat bird boasted wildly about the information that others didn''t know on the platform, which immediately made people look sideways and soon attracted a sensation and great attention. "Fat bird king is so powerful that even alien civilized creatures know it. How do you know?" a netizen asked. "Because this bird is an alien creature, and its race can be called a strange species in the universe. You know, this bird is the sun god in your Earth people''s myths and legends. Ha ha, it''s not fierce. Let alone that this bird didn''t remind you. This bird''s knowledge is beyond your reach. This bird knows the situation of 13000 known civilized races in the galaxy. It''s very amazing. Yes No sister or Xiaozheng wants to know more details, please talk privately... " Fat birds and cattle are noisy. While boasting vigorously, they are busy sending a document to hook up one or two earthly girls or handsome little fresh meat. After a while, her OICQ added tens of thousands of requests to apply for friends. "Gaga, it''s good. Dare to add my Q. I can check all your information with a black technology. Tut Tut, it''s good. It''s a hot girl. It''s so big..." Fat bird, an alien, was very proud for a time and began to flirt with some people on earth who interested her. Fat bird doesn''t realize that when she enjoys and rejoices very much, she has deeply fallen into the earth culture and can''t extricate herself anymore! She didn''t even realize that the earth people, as well as the earth civilization, were poisonous! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1013 ¡­¡­ In other words, Wang Dali was curious to see fat birds boasting on his live broadcasting platform through the signal. The situation of the cosmic dragon family is also found in the encrypted database of the Empire, but the earth people absolutely don''t know. Maybe, this ID called fat bird, maybe it''s really an alien. "It''s strange. Why is the interference of thinking so strong in the Dragon tomb?" Wang Dali was surprised and felt that his thinking network was oppressed everywhere. It was difficult to extend in all directions, let alone penetrate some special areas and corners. "It''s especially powerful here. My thoughts and feelings have been severely suppressed!" Wang Dali stopped and looked up at the skeleton of a dragon family. The skeleton is so huge that Wang Dali can''t observe it with the naked eye. The corpse is as high as 100 meters and 20 miles long. It looks like a small mountain. The most wonderful thing is that the Dragon skeleton is burning with a raging flame. In the flame, you can vaguely see the keel, dragon blood, dragon tendon, dragon skin, dragon scale and other wonderful things. Twenty mile long dragon clan, this can be regarded as the big one in the dragon clan. At least, Wang Dali saw the largest dragon corpse all the way. Moreover, most of all the Dragon corpses were in flames. "* *, this dragon is very huge -" "It''s a little unusual. Why did brother Dali stop -" "Go on, brother Dali seems to have found something -" ¡­¡­ "It seems that most of them are the corpses of Yanlong!" Wang Dali looked around and thought deeply. Along the way, he saw mostly Yanlong and few Linglong. The individuals of the spirit dragon are generally strong and arrogant. Because they are not strong and arrogant, they have been gradually eliminated in a long time. What can survive is the existence of talent. "Strange, is there anything in the Dragon corpse?" Wang Dali was speechless. The net of thoughts and feelings spread over the whole dragon body. Thoughts and feelings penetrated the bones a little and were immediately bounced off by a wonderful spiritual idea. Wang Dali never gave up. When the mind moved, the sun material art was launched, and the thought was combined with the light of the sun, thousands of sun gold needles were transformed into the Dragon corpse with a roar. Inside the giant dragon''s body, there were all kinds of blazing flames and various flesh and blood organs. Those flesh and blood organs, too, are hot and can burn thoughts and feelings. Thanks to Wang''s vigorous use of the sun gold needle, he not only does not fear the flame, but also absorbs the flame and not only expands himself. For a moment! Wang Dali "saw" the heart of the Dragon corpse. There was a golden streamer, which was shining brightly. "Heart core?" Wang Dali was shocked. It was clearly the heart core of the dragon, or something to protect the heart core, similar to the sun heart shield, because this streamer condensed very, very strong spiritual energy. Giant dragon energy and spiritual energy are intertwined in a wonderful state. This is a similar "trait" of the sun heart shield. With such a trait, the sun heart core is powerful and infinitely useful. The most important thing is that the sun heart shield can be inherited, which shows that the heart core of the giant dragon skeleton in front of us can also be inherited? On this thought, Wang Dali''s heart was hot. I wipe it. As the Dragon woman said, the Dragon corpse is also valuable. No wonder someone will covet it. Those tomb robbers really smell fishy. The sun''s golden needle turned into a streamer and rushed to the heart core. Boom! The giant dragon''s heart vibrated and the sun''s golden needles bounced off one after another. The dragon''s heart seemed to make a huge roar. It seemed that a sleeping dragon woke up and made a huge dragon sound. The energy gathered. Wang Dali looked up and looked silly. On the Dragon corpse, the flame condensed to form a ferocious fire dragon with a huge body like a long snake. The fire dragon is neither a physical body nor an entity, nor flesh and blood. It is just a gathering of energy and is manipulated by some strange spiritual force that has not completely disappeared. "If I wipe it, I can cheat the corpse. Isn''t this guy dead? How can there be ghosts?" Wang shouted vigorously. In a moment, he realized that he had met the ghost dragon. According to the Dragon data collected by the Empire, the dead dragon will have a certain chance to form a ghost dragon. The so-called ghost dragon, like a ghost, is not an entity, but a residue of energy and spirit. "Shit --" "This is a ghost -" "Earth man, shake it. Let Ben fat bird tell you that this is a serious ghost dragon. It looks terrible, but it''s not powerful. The combat index is slag -" "Fat bird cow force, unexpectedly saw the ghost of the dragon?" "Fat birds are aliens -" "Brother Dali seems to be taking pills. Run quickly. It looks very powerful -" ¡­¡­ People suddenly fried the pot, a dead body, I don''t know how long it had been lying. Now, stimulated by the king, they pretended to be the body. No, it was the soul. At this time, many children were frightened. The ghost dragon turned his head, opened his mouth and roared vigorously at the king. Waves of spiritual storms and Mars rushed out of the ghost dragon''s mouth. "Shit!" Wang vigorously raised the shield of the goddess of victory to resist. Although it could resist the impact of countless Mars, the shield of the goddess of victory could not resist the invisible spiritual storm. Longyin, accompanied by the terrible Longwei, poured into Wang Dali''s mind and rushed into the spiritual space. Bang Bang Under Wang Dali''s great surprise, he instinctively shook the sun''s heart shield, and suddenly a strong thinking wave shook out, destroying the Spirit Storm of the ghost dragon. Wang Dali was surrounded by ripples, which twisted the air. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1014 ¡­¡­ "Kill!" With a powerful roar from the king, people flew like shells. People flashed in the air and appeared on the head of the ghost dragon. The sun god spear suddenly poked into the head of the ghost dragon. The ghost dragon''s head exploded and turned into a fire. The fire light condensed again and reappeared the ferocious head. "Can''t I wipe it?" Wang Dali was thrown away and fell to the ground. He raised his shield and spear and was ready. "Brother Dali, it''s not an entity. Use the sun gold needle -" "No, with the spirit storm, brother Dali will this?" "That''s right. Cut it off with a mental net --" "If the baby is there, be sure to roar with a lion and scare it away -" "Can scare away, great, my brother -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s mind moved and thought yes, the ghost dragon is a spiritual energy body. If you hit it with solid material, the effect will be poor. If you bombard it with invisible spirit and energy, you will have an immediate effect. The ghost dragon came. Wang waved vigorously, and a dazzling light of the sun broke out on his body. Thousands of sun gold needles flew out and pierced the ghost dragon. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The ghost dragon howled and exploded again. As soon as the sun''s golden needle turns, it turns into a thinking and feeling net, which separates all the flames and nets them one by one. When thinking and feeling move, all the flames spread in all directions. On the earth, if the flame has spirit, it keeps jumping. Wang Dali hurriedly pressed the town with a thought network, and his face turned pale. "It''s dangerous. The evil animal still wants to turn over?" Wang Dali breathed out and wiped his sweat. "Everyone, the spirit is good for the spirit. The ghost dragon is afraid of the sun gold needle. It''s not bad. I''ve tried to find the death holes of these ghosts. From now on, I''ll be the ghost nemesis!" Wang Dali went to a fist sized flame, picked up the flame and observed it carefully. I saw a wisp of spiritual energy in the flame, constantly speeding up the Dragon flame. This dragon flame is also mysterious. It doesn''t look like a mortal fire, but a dragon flame that won''t go out. It''s no wonder that these hot dragons are dead, leaving only the remains. However, they still burn the flame for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. It seems that it will never go out. It can be seen that the Dragon flame has its mystery. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt a hungry desire. Gollum! Without hesitation, Wang Dali opened his mouth and swallowed the mass of Longyan. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s throat and stomach were red, and the hot heat was immediately emitted. The whole body became fiery red, and wisps of hot gas gushed out from the pores. "Wow... This is going to burn people!" Wang Dali croaked and shouted. The sun gold Sutra suddenly ran. Under the physical running in of the sun devil, this dragon inflammation was immediately suppressed, and then transformed and absorbed. Wang Dali felt that the Dragon gene in his body seemed to be stimulated and absorbed the Dragon flame very smoothly. "Wow, ha ha, it''s really powerful. It''s like drinking. It''s hot!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. He looked at the Yanlong corpse like a hill, raised the sun god spear, poked it out, pried open a huge skull of the Yanlong corpse, and then swaggered into the Dragon Skull. The skull of the Dragon skeleton is as huge as a small mountain, 40 or 50 meters high, and the bone is as white as glass. When people enter the skull cavity, they are bathed in the blazing dragon flame. It turned out that there was a brain marrow in the skull cavity of the Dragon skeleton. The brain marrow of the Yan dragon was as hot as magma. After countless years, the brain has already shrunk, but what is left behind is the best part. Wang Dali saw that the brain marrow of the Yan dragon had become a red crystal, like an energy block. In addition, there were some strange brain beads, like the Buddha''s relic, glittering and translucent, emitting bright light and powerful spiritual power. Wang Dali was surprised. He thought and felt that touching these things like relic son immediately shocked his spirit. The spiritual power was transmitted and entered his mind. Wang Dali immediately read the residual memories and thoughts in his brain beads. They were the memories and thoughts of the dragon, which were very huge and wonderful. What Wang Dali sees most is that in a starry sky, outside a huge star, thousands of dragon families are making a strange huff and puff against the solar wind and corona burst out of the star. "Dragon breath?" Wang Dali was shocked and was overjoyed! This is the housekeeping skill of the dragon family in the universe! Wang Dali immediately sat down in the inner disc of his head, closed his eyes, understood the memory he saw, and constantly understood the mystery of dragon breath. "I wipe it. It turns out that the reason why the cosmic dragon family is so powerful is not unreasonable. They even soak up the solar wind and corona on the stars!" Wang Dali soon realized it. In fact, the hot dragons mainly devour the hypervelocity particle flow in the solar wind and corona. The main components are hydrogen and helium, as well as the basic particles - protons and electrons, which are one level smaller than atoms. In this way, Yanlong manipulates this energy. Hydrogen, helium, atomic decomposition, fission, fusion, coronal reaction, solar wind reaction and so on. Countless wonderful and insightful mysteries of stellar photothermal reaction have emerged again and again in Wang Dali''s mind. This is the advantage of Yanlong''s memory and thought. It makes Wang Dali immerse himself and understand its mystery. Finally, Wang Dali found that the Dragon flame of Yanlong was much more wonderful than the fire of the sun he understood at this stage, and the changes were more complex in the application and transformation of basic particles one level smaller than atoms. This is a useful supplement to the further understanding of your solar material technology. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1015 ¡­¡­ "Brother Dali sat in the flame and was supernatural -" people could not help shaking when they saw Wang Dali meditating in the skull cavity of the Dragon corpse, shrouded in dragon inflammation. From the current point of view, Wang Dali is already the first person among human beings! Now, on the earth, extraordinary research is popular. There are countless boxing halls of Huaxia dragon boxing, which has completely replaced Taekwondo and other boxing and become a compulsory boxing method for the whole people. Some martial artists, as well as some gifted primary school students, have entered the ranks of extraordinary by relying on Chinese dragon boxing. In addition, the various black technologies of the consortium, such as the R & D and manufacturing of genetic drugs, have made the extraordinary show explosive growth. This is a spring of human martial arts! Since Wang Dali explored many secret places, people have realized the existence of other extraordinary creatures, so now, many extraordinary creatures are very worshipped in human society. Angels of angel civilization, such as Liang Bing and angel Luo, are worshipped. There are also the five gods in the East, who are also widely worshipped. They keep burning incense. Their power has been greatly improved because of the incense. Among their believers, there have been many extraordinary people who can use the divine arts of the five element system. In short, martial arts and mystics have flourished again on earth. Of course, science is the same. It has inherited the science and technology of solar civilization, and scientific progress is also rapid. This is a big era, a best era, and also a very dangerous era, because human steps have not only been on the earth, but have stepped into the interstellar and come into contact with all kinds of alien civilizations. Although the earth now has a large number of talents, looking around the world, no one has reached the strength of Wang Dali. From beginning to end, Wang Dali is an example of the whole people. Aspiring teenagers are taking Wang Dali as the goal and making unremitting efforts to catch up. Now, interstellar exploration has become an emerging career. After not knowing how long, Wang Dali opened his eyes, opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The endless dragon flame on the Dragon corpse gathered and was sucked into his body by Wang Dali. The Dragon corpse that had been burning before was extinguished immediately. As soon as Wang Dali caught it, Yan Long''s heart core was caught in his hand. Wang Dali did not want to, but also swallowed the heart core! For a moment, Wang Dali burst out a huge flame. His spirit was shocked. He was almost shocked into an idiot by the Yanlong will in his heart. "How close!" After a while, Wang Dali breathed out and looked at his panel: Name: Wang Dali Level: 19 (legend) Blood: human, Chinese Yanhuang system, sun devil. Constitution: 1999 + (Sun Demon body, you already have half god and half demon body) Spirit: 1999 + (spirit Master, spirit value has exploded) Abilities: solar magic system, five element system. ¡­¡­ "Both physique and spirit have already exceeded 1000, and now they have almost doubled?" Wang Dali was surprised. The sun heart shield and the Yan dragon heart core brought him a surprise. Out of the skull cavity of Yanlong, roar. The originally strong dragon skeleton immediately collapsed and turned into white powder. "Terrible, I plundered all the energy on the Dragon corpse?" Wang Dali shook his head and continued to walk through the depths of the cemetery. Suddenly, Ghost Dragons rose from dragon corpses. The huge noise made by Wang Dali woke them from their sleep. "Not good. Why are there so many Ghost Dragons?" Wang Dali was shocked. He saw the Ghost Dragons bullying close quickly. Wang Dali thought and felt the net, gathered countless sun gold needles and shot at the ghost dragon. Bang Bang The weaker ghost dragon was blown up on the spot. The stronger one was immediately pierced and depressed. Seeing the situation, the ghost dragon immediately got into other dragon bones and hid. "Ha ha, it turns out that they are all second-class goods that are strong outside and dry in the middle!" Wang Dali was overjoyed and immediately chased and killed these Ghost Dragons, sun gold needles and other things, which were the bane of ghosts. "Damn it, come out, come out and defeat the invaders, you cowards!" an angry spirit echoed in the air. Wang Dali was surprised and really heard the voice. This voice, creamy, is like the voice of a two-year-old child. It''s very waxy and nice to hear. "Who are you?" Wang Dali looked at the air, thinking and touching each other''s feelings. "You are the man!" the child''s voice said. "Oh? So you''re not human? That''s a dragon?" Wang Dali said. The other party is silent. "It seems that I guessed right. You were just making trouble behind your back?" "I''m not making trouble!" "You''re playing tricks. Dare you say that you didn''t instigate those ghost dragons?" "So what, you grave robber, bad guy, you must use powerful means to treat you!" the child''s voice was very angry. "Ha ha, you''re not very powerful. Besides, I''m not a grave robber. You made a mistake!" Wang Dali said. "This baby doesn''t believe it. You are as bad as those tomb robbers who came in before!" "I''m the guest invited by the dragon lady Katrina!" Wang Dali was confident. "Lie, how could Katrina invite you to our dragon cemetery? It''s impossible. Don''t lie to me!" "I won''t lie to you, because I also have dragon blood on me. If you don''t believe it, check it carefully!" Wang Dali went out, but Sigan went out and tried to find the source of the sound. This hiding guy must be nearby. Suddenly, along the sensory nerve line, Wang Dali "saw" that there was a huge egg in the deepest part of the cemetery. The child like voice came from the egg. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1016 ¡­¡­ "Eh, how can you have the blood of our dragon family? Are you human or dragon?" the voice was full of surprise. "Of course I am!" "Ah, what''s the mark on your forehead that doesn''t let me see your soul!" the voice was more and more shocked. "Ha ha, you don''t need to check. Now, even Katrina can''t peep into my memory!" Wang Dali is quite proud. "Are you really Katrina''s guest?" "Of course, otherwise you think she''s watching outside. How can I come in?" "So she let you in!" "Guess right, I''ll give you a small reward!" Wang vigorously touched his pocket and took out a lollipop. "What is this?" "Lollipop, haven''t you eaten it? It''s delicious and sweet. Children usually like it!" Wang Dali said. "I can''t get it!" the little guy looked very disappointed. Wang Dali smiled and ran the micro wormhole transport. He walked out along the nerve line of the sensory network. His body flashed and appeared in a cave wall the next second. This is a little bit of starlight. Inside the cave wall, a one person tall giant egg is quietly displayed. Wang Dali suddenly appeared in front of the giant egg. "Oh, here you are!" Wang Dali smiled, very proud. The giant egg shook and seemed very surprised and afraid. A strong spiritual wave came out, shook the air and formed a voice: "ah, how are you here, how can you come in, and how can you find me?" "Why can''t you find it? You didn''t hide very deep!" "What are you going to do? Are you here to steal me, like those grave robbers?" "Steal you? Are you a big baby?" Wang Dali was stunned. "You don''t know?" the big egg was surprised. "What do you know?" Wang Dali shrugged. "As I said, I''m Katrina''s guest, but I don''t know what treasure is in the grave. Otherwise, tell me what dragon egg you are. Is it very valuable?" "Valuable?" The giant egg was a little angry and was despised by Wang Dali. He shouted, "can money buy this baby? You underestimate me. This baby is a very rare and ancient Xinglong family in the universe!" "Xinglong?" Wang Dali was stunned and shocked. The Xinglong clan has mentioned its name in the encrypted database of the Empire. It is only said that it is one of the most mysterious ancient dragon clans. The specific details are unknown and have disappeared. In this way, this is a rare animal like the national treasure giant panda! "Is there anything special about Xinglong? Tell me?" Wang Dali asked. "You really didn''t come to abduct me?" said the big egg. "Of course not. I can swear by the blood of the dragon family. I don''t know your existence. How can I abduct you? And I''m not a grave robber!" Wang Dali swore. "Well, well, this baby believes you once!" The big egg breathed a sigh of relief. Then he was elated and said to the cow, "since you are so ignorant, I''ll tell you about the baby?" "Ha, say it, say it, I want a long experience!" "Well, let me tell you, Xinglong is the oldest and most powerful dragon family in the universe. Its earliest existence originated in the big bang period. Our Xinglong can be big or small, rise or hide, call wind and rain. The most terrible ability is that we can devour planets, even stars and black holes, and feed on stars in the universe! Think how powerful it is!" The big egg boasted. "You''re not bragging, are you?" Wang Dali didn''t believe it. "How could it be? I''m telling the truth!" "So, you are a star dragon. You also have such abilities. You can change, big or small, rise or hide, and swallow stars?" "Of course, it''s just a pity that I haven''t been born yet. I feel that I am one of the few star dragons in the universe. Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer powerful star dragons!" "What''s your situation, why are you in the cemetery, and does anyone know you''re here?" "I don''t know the situation. I''ve been here since I have memory. Katrina knows my existence and several dragon people know it, but they absolutely don''t know that my baby is a star dragon. Don''t tell her!" the giant egg is very proud. "Why?" "Because they will be jealous. Look why I''m here. I think someone must have deliberately put me here. In the Dragon cemetery, it will only prolong my gestation time and delay my birth! But it''s fast. I can be born in one or two thousand years!" "Wipe, one thousand or two thousand years, when the lily bulbs are cold!" Wang Dali Tucao, make complaints about the dragon baby in this big egg. "But there isn''t much energy here. The flame of the hot dragon doesn''t have the characteristics of life and can''t speed up my birth... Wow, I see, the solar energy on you can!" "Can you be born in advance?" Wang Dali was surprised. Well, it seems that the solar energy is the source of energy for all things. For example, life on the planet depends 100% on the life energy from the sun. "Yes, if you can help me to be born in advance, in return, I will teach you to practice for a thousand years?" "Are you going to be my little brother?" "Well, yes, that''s what I mean!" "Are you fierce or not?" Wang Dali hesitated. "Tell me, how much solar energy do you want?" "More than half!" "This is not much, but are you sure, you are really a Xinglong? Do you really want to be my little brother for a thousand years? We are all people with status and self-esteem. We can''t do things that violate the agreement with one spit and one nail!" "Of course, don''t worry, I''m a great Xinglong. How can I break the agreement? It''s impossible!" "Well, let''s bet. It should be good to have a little brother who broke the cow!" Wang Dali put his hand on the egg, and the light of the sun rolled into the egg. The egg soon became hot and gave out a golden light. Click, click! The shell of the giant egg began to climb all over the cobweb, ready to break. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1017 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stepped back and was nervous. With a click, the eggshell finally cracked. A chubby little fat dragon came out of the eggshell. It was in the shape of a Western dragon. Its body was painted black and starlit, like a void. Wang Dali widened his eyes and couldn''t see the details of the star dragon, such as dragon scale, dragon skin and so on. "It''s really a star dragon, but why is your body like this?" "I am like this, the void is the baby''s body!" Xinglong turned and vomited the dark dragon flame onto the eggshell, which immediately melted and gathered into a white ball. Xinglong swallowed it and burped. "Good, good, very powerful energy!" Xinglong patted his belly with satisfaction. His eyes were confused and wanted to sleep. He looked at Wang Dali, narrowed his body, wrapped it around Wang Dali''s left index finger and turned it into a black dragon ring with stars. The Dragon Ring''s faucet is facing Wang Dali. Fat, a little cartoon fun. "Oh --" The little guy yawned again and closed his eyes contentedly. "I wipe it, and then I fall asleep?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Good Kawaii -" "Too cute, too Q, baby likes -" "Cute little guy, is this what the dragon family looked like when they were young?" "Can the little guy really be big or small and roll into a ring? Shit, it''s amazing -" "I like such a dragon. It''s so cute. My little sister has little stars in her eyes -" ¡°+1¡ª¡ª¡± ¡­¡­ The audience quarreled and felt happy and surprised at the star dragon coming out of the giant egg. Wang Dali was also surprised. This star dragon is really blessed. It can change as soon as it was born. It can be big or small, rise or hide. It''s not bragging. Wang Dali went to the place where he had put the eggshell, squatted down and picked up an eggshell fragment on the ground. This is a small piece that fell off when the eggshell broke just now. Even so, this small piece is the size of a palm. Depending on the thickness, it is one or two centimeters thick. I don''t know what the material is, just like lanolin white jade, but in a moment, it turns into lacquer black, like the night sky. In the darkness, there are little stars. Look carefully, every star is flashing, and there seems to be inexplicable spirituality. As the little guy said just now, this eggshell has very strong energy. Wang Dali also felt that the eggshell contained very obscure energy, which was very huge, like the starry sky. With a pinch, Wang Dali frowned. "Everybody, this eggshell fragment is very strong. I can''t squeeze it with my pinch force!" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at the dragon ring again. The whole ring is dark, like a starry sky, because the ring absorbs light slightly. "Hey, hey, two goods, wake up..." Wang Dali pinched the ring. There''s no need to get used to the little guy. He spent most of the sun''s energy and is still empty now. "Oh..." The little guy opened his confused eyes and Nuo said, "what''s the matter?" "Dare you ask me what''s the matter? Why do you sleep as soon as you come out? You''re a pig!" Wang Dali was angry. "Pig?" The little guy suddenly said, "I''m not a pig, I''m a star dragon baby!" "Well, it seems that you don''t know what a pig is. Just, Xinglong baby, you can''t sleep now. What if you sleep for another ten days and a half months or a hundred years?" "All right, all right!" Baby Xinglong suddenly saw the eggshell fragment on Wang Dali''s hand. He was excited. He turned around, grabbed the eggshell, jumped onto Wang Dali''s shoulder and turned into a body. He was fat and Dudu. He was the size of a volleyball. He sat his ass on Wang Dali''s shoulder and was ready to bite it off. Wang Dali was surprised and quickly grabbed the eggshell. "I can''t eat any more. This eggshell fragment was given to me. In order to make you born, I spent a lot of solar energy. Now it''s a mess. This fragment is regarded as interest!" "OK, OK, here you are. My baby doesn''t lack this one!" Xinglong baby was disappointed, but then excited and blew a black dragon flame at the cave wall. The cave wall melted immediately. Baby Xinglong took another breath and immediately all the burning dragon corpses nearby gathered the flame and was swallowed by it. Baby Xinglong belched and felt much better. "Ha ha, I''m finally free. My baby can go outside and have a look!" Xinglong baby fans the little meat wing behind him and floats up from Wang Dali''s shoulder with an excited face. It seems that it''s bad to stay in the egg for so many years. Wang Dali''s face turned black and thought, can''t he get an uncontrolled sun monkey out? "Wait, you can''t go. You''re a valet now. You''re a little brother. You should listen to my boss!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Well, well, boss, what can I do for you?" Baby Xinglong drooped his face and looked helpless. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief, coughed and said, "well, tell me first, what''s the use of your eggshell fragment." "Of course, it is of great use. Xinglong''s eggshell is one of the most magical energy substances in the universe. It is composed of the smallest particle in the universe - adjacent virtual dust. It is like a void without anything. It does not have energy itself, but it can contain the most extreme high energy. Therefore, it can accommodate all materials, energy and spirit in the world!" "A medium for everything?" "Not only that, because of its tenacity, it is also the most powerful weapon and shield. It can resist any big explosion. Even the extrusion, cutting and explosion of space can not damage it. Just like our Xinglong family, the body is the most tenacious in the universe!" Baby Star Dragon is boasting. "This fragment is so powerful?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Can you refine shield armor, the armor of heart shield!" "Do you have a heart shield?" Baby Xinglong was surprised, looked up and down at Wang Dali, and suddenly realized: "yes, it must be your heart shield, which blocked my observation. Tell me what your heart shield is like. Is it fierce?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1018 ¡­¡­ "My heart shield is the sun''s heart shield. Do you understand?" Wang Dali tried. "Sun heart shield?" The star dragon baby was surprised, flapping his wings and observing up and down around Wang Dali. He was more and more surprised: "it''s really the sun heart shield. No wonder your spiritual will is so strong. This is the characteristic of the sun heart shield!" "You know the sun heart shield. Don''t you stay in the egg all the time?" "Hey, hey, I''m in the egg, and I can know the world!" "How can this be possible, unless you have a thousand mile eye and a pleasant ear!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear?" the star dragon baby showed a strange look and said, "well, this baby has similar abilities. How did you guess?" "Do you really have such ability?" "It''s much stronger than Qianliyan and shunfenger. It''s more powerful than you think!" "Tell me, is it your dragon''s ability?" "It''s the ability of the Xinglong family. Other dragon families don''t have such a powerful ability!" "What''s your name?" "Have you ever heard of wandering?" "Wandering?" "Yes, that is to attach the spirit to a medium and swim in the sea of stars. Without leaving the noumenon, you can know things trillions of light-years away, just like coming in person!" "I wipe, there is such a terrible ability in the world?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Why can''t you have such ability? There are countless strange species and various abilities in the universe. You have the power of wandering. What''s strange?" The star dragon baby skimmed his mouth and said proudly, "you have the ability of heart shield and the potential of wandering. Unfortunately, you don''t understand the art of wandering. It''s a pity!" "Then, Xinglong baby, can you teach me?" Wang vigorously rubbed his hands. I''m so excited. It turns out that there is such a magical ability in the world. Wandering, how magical! Think about how strong it is to be able to swim in the sea of stars with spirit? This is much more powerful than the thousand mile eye in the myth. The width and breadth in the star sea are calculated in light years, which is not on the same level as the thousand mile eye. "Do you want to learn the wandering skills of our Xinglong family?" Xinglong baby was surprised. "Yes, can you?" "That''s impossible!" the star dragon baby shook his head, and the cow forced him to coax: "how can you, a human, learn the supreme divine travel of our dragon family? You know, the Star Dragon divine travel is one of the few supreme divine travel in the universe, and its precious degree is beyond doubt!" "No, I also have our dragon blood. Although the blood is scarce, with the evolution, the blood will grow stronger!" Wang Dali quickly defended and said, "Xinglong baby, from today on, we are good partners. You must teach me this wandering skill. Well, how can you teach me?" "Give me something to eat first. Didn''t you just say you wanted to give me something to eat?" "Oh, it''s a lollipop!" Wang Dali immediately took out the lollipop and handed it up. Baby Xinglong immediately took it over, looked at it and frowned, "how can I eat it so small?" "Tear up the plastic outside and eat it, sweet!" Wang Dali said nothing and quickly pointed out. Xinglong baby tore off the coating, then stretched out his little tongue and added a little. His eyes were bright. "Wow, this is the legendary sweetness? It''s really good and special... Well, it''s delicious, great, is there anything else?!" Xinglong baby ate a stick candy after three times five divided by two. "Er... No!" "How could it be gone? This is the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life!" Xinglong baby immediately went to Wang Dali''s pocket and was very anxious. "It seems that you were born. You''ve only eaten eggshells in your life?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Well, it seems that Oh, yes, yes, my baby hasn''t eaten anything else. It''s a pity. This stick candy is a good thing!" the star dragon baby hates: "well, well, as long as you promise to give me ten sticks candy... No, I''ll teach you the divine travel skill if you want a thousand!" "OK, OK, I promise to give you 10000 lollipops, but I can''t wait until I return to the Yanghe star region!" Wang Dali immediately vowed. "Yanghe star field?" The star dragon baby was surprised and seemed to think of something. He looked at the brand on Wang Dali''s forehead and jumped up: "I seem to have seen this brand. This is the brand of the sun emperor in the Yanghe star region?" "Hehe, you found me. I''m the new emperor of the sun empire! How, if you know I''m the emperor, then I believe I won''t lie to you? 10000 sticks, lollipops, little fun!" "Wow, it''s the emperor of the sun. I believe you, but you must do it as soon as possible!" "Pass on my wandering skill first!" "All right, all right!" Xinglong baby raised his hand. A little thought and feeling can condense on his hand and form a light ball. "The magic of wandering mastered by our Xinglong family is extraordinary. It is called Xinglong magic. It is one of the top magic of wandering in the universe. Whether you can learn it depends on yourself, but your blood contains dragon genes. The problem should not be big!" The light ball rose slowly, and suddenly got into Wang Dali''s mind. Boom! Wang Dali feels his head is going to explode! The photosphere has too much information, such as the sea and tide. Thanks to Wang Dali, he immediately started the sun heart shield and tried to receive it with a powerful spirit wave. After a long time, Wang Dali had a wonderful skill in his mind - Star Dragon God travel! This is an unparalleled spiritual application method. Its wonderful degree is far beyond Wang''s imagination. The existence of creating this magic must be the greatest and outstanding life in the universe! Wang Dali can only look up to that existence! "Hey, hey, how are you? Are you surprised to understand? Now you know, I''m great of the Xinglong family?" the Xinglong baby cow forced. "Yes, it''s really amazing. It''s far beyond my imagination. If you want to learn, you need to understand it carefully!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Take your time to learn. You must honor the good lollipop!" "Rest assured, the emperor''s reputation is guaranteed!" Wang Dali is smiling and happy. Ha ha, the star dragon baby is silly, white and sweet. Just a few sticks of candy let this snack pass on the unique value of wandering to himself in the universe. Now, I made a lot of money! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1019 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "What about this eggshell fragment?" Wang vigorously looked at the fragment in his hand. "This is a very wonderful neighbor virtual dust energy material. Of course, it can be refined into heart shield armor!" The star dragon baby opened his mouth and spit out the Dragon flame on the fragment. The fragment immediately absorbed the Dragon flame and soon became like glass color. For a while, it was white and glittering, for a while, it was dark as the stars, and for a while, it became transparent like glass. Wang Dali was surprised. The Dragon flame of Xinglong baby is as dark as the stars because it absorbs light and all waves. Now, the eggshell material, because of the relationship between the Dragon flame, Wang Dali infiltrates the thoughts and feelings, even allowing the fragments to change at will. It''s amazing. "How did this happen?" Wang Dali was surprised and moved. The fragments in his hand turned into a sword. After a while, they turned into an awl, shield, hammer and so on. "It''s amazing, but it''s too few!" Wang Dali was distressed. The eggshell fragment was only a piece bigger than his palm. The amount was too small. "A lot. You can integrate it into your armor and weapons. In this way, you can make up for the shortage of quantity and realize the change of armor in material form!" Baby Xinglong suggested that he looked at Wang Dali''s streamer armor. At a glance, he saw that the streamer armor was pretty good, barely qualified, and the eggshell material complemented each other. "Can you do that?" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised and doubted. He pressed the fragments onto his armor. After a while, the debris melted and formed a mass of adjacent virtual dust material flow. Material flow has many characteristics, among which absorbing light and waves makes people look dark, and even has the best stealth effect. The material flow forms a thin layer, which is only the size of several molecular layers, and gradually covers the whole surface of the streamer armor, and even penetrates into it, which is perfectly combined with the flying meter level structure. The sun god spear in Wang Dali''s hand and the shield of the goddess of victory were also covered and penetrated by the adjacent virtual dust material flow. On the long pole of the divine spear, there are a little starlight, and the spear tip is dark. It absorbs the light and waves around it, as deep as a black hole. The shield of the goddess of victory is as deep as the starry sky. The image of Medusa on the shield seems to be activated and becomes very strange and evil. In particular, Medusa''s snake hair burns a dark star dragon flame. "I wipe, how did it become like this?" Wang Dali was shocked. "What a strange shield!" The star dragon baby was also surprised and asked, "does this shield originally contain a huge negative spiritual brand of a strange creature?" "You mean curse?" Wang Dali nodded. "Yes, the snake haired woman on this shield has strong curse power!" "That''s right. It''s not surprising that the adjacent virtual dust can accommodate the energy and spirit of all things!" "The sun god spear, shield and streamer armor on his body have become one, and even can change at will?" Wang Dali closed his eyes and immediately felt that the three piece set had been integrated into one. When my mind moved, the spear, shield and armor slowly deformed, becoming more convenient and more in line with my strength. This is no longer the original weapon armor, but has leapt to a new level, forming a new armed force, which is stronger and stronger, and can change and adapt to various extreme environments. These are the strengths of the energy material of the virtual dust adjacent to the eggshell. Now, it has become the strength of the three piece set. These three piece sets have finally evolved into a new armed force - Xinglong armed! Deep in Wang Dali''s heart, the surging power of the sun heart shield radiated into the three piece set, which was immediately controlled by the sun heart shield and the will of the heart core. Wang Dali can perfectly control the three piece set when he thinks about it. "There is a feeling of the unity of man and arms. This is the unity of heaven and man!" Wang Dali was surprised and pleased, and his joy was beyond expression. Unexpectedly, the brand-new Star Dragon armed three piece set perfectly fits with the sun heart shield, one outside and one inside. From then on, Xinglong armed and sun heart shield will become their most powerful spear and shield. This change is so surprising. The mysterious neighbor virtual dust energy material is so magical! Wang Dali''s eyes glowed and looked at Xinglong baby like a hungry wolf. When he saw the fat sheep, he sighed in his heart. Xinglong baby is estimated to be treasure all over his body! With such a treasure, I really made a lot of money. Boom Suddenly, the cemetery shook and the rustle of dust fell. Wang Dali raised his head and looked around. He saw the cemetery shaking everywhere, like an earthquake, and the source of the vibration was at the foot of a huge volcano outside the cemetery. "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s not an earthquake. OK, there are two women fighting outside. It''s worth watching!" Xinglongbao suddenly became excited and kept flying around Wang Dali, just like a naughty child. Wang Dali was shocked, and sigan.com wandered out of the cemetery. Outside the graveyard caves, the black rose Archduke drove the Shenjing spacecraft and crashed down from high altitude again and again, targeting the Dragon woman Katrina. "Bichi, black rose, you dare to destroy my dragon cemetery. You''re not going to die!" The dragon lady Katrina was yelling and angry. She ran like an elf in the mountains with a peerless body method, constantly moving to avoid the fierce impact of Shenjing spacecraft. Boom! A mountain was hit and collapsed by Shenjing spaceship in an instant, with falling stones. Katrina, the Dragon Girl, turned into a flash of lightning and jumped on the falling rock. Finally, she went crazy and jumped onto the Shenjing spacecraft. Boom! The Dragon Girl punched angrily and hit the ship. The spaceship crashed into the huge cave of the cemetery. "Damn, Katrina, hand over the people quickly, or I''ll tear down your dragon family''s cemetery today!" the cabin door of the spaceship opened, and the great black rose walked out of the spaceship coldly, looking like no strangers! Two terrible women, with fierce eyes, seemed to want to send out lightning and confront each other angrily. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1020 ¡­¡­ "Fight, fight, okay!" Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, baby Xinglong shouted excitedly and flew. "They''re here to save me, okay?" Wang Dali reluctantly spread his hand and said, "can you not let them fight, and you''re not afraid to break up the cemetery?" "Don''t worry, the cemetery can''t be damaged. The woman is here to save you?" Xinglong Baobao was surprised. "Yes!" "What''s the matter? Talk about it?" baby Xinglong raised his hand. An energy wave in front of his fingertips was sent out and condensed in the air to form a round mirror with a large table. The round mirror showed the scene of the fight between the big Duke of black rose and the Dragon woman Katrina. "What is this ability?" Wang Dali widened his eyes. "This? Why don''t you understand anything? Isn''t this a very common ability? In our dragon family, it''s called round mirror. It''s just an ordinary ability of the dragon family. What''s the fuss!" Xinglong Baobao''s mouth curled. Although he was a little dismissive, he was very, very useful when he saw Wang Dali''s surprised look. "Circular mirror?" Wang Dali''s eyes are bright. In his perspective of thinking and feeling, the principle of this round mirror technique is clear. The first is to condense a little dragon energy into a circle, then peep into the outside with thinking and feeling, and then feed it back to the circular energy layer to form a picture. This camera takes pictures and images almost the same, but it uses not electromagnetic signals, but more rapid thinking energy. "This, I seem to be able to use it!" Wang Dali was thoughtful, raised his hand a little, and the light of the sun condensed a palm sized circular mirror in front of him. The feeling of thinking ran through the mirror and connected outside the cave. After a while, the mirror formed layers of ripples. Therefore, the vague image appeared like watching flowers. The image was indeed a little fuzzy. Wang Dali slightly adjusted it. The image became clear immediately, and he could clearly see the appearance of the Dragon woman and the Great Duke of black rose. "Not bad!" Xinglong baby nodded and Nuo said, "unfortunately, this little spell is not very useful. It''s used to peep. We can just use our eyes directly, but it''s still OK to show it to others!" Wang Dali suddenly. Mom, it turns out that Xinglong baby is afraid that he doesn''t know the situation outside, so he uses this small skill to force him to see the situation outside. "Although it''s of no great use, it''s always of little use!" Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked and his heart was filled with joy. He learned a small skill through observation. This should be the skill ability of the dragon family. It''s really wonderful. "Just now you said that the woman came to save you. What''s the matter?" the star dragon baby was curious. "Yes..." Wang Dali immediately beamed and said how he got to the Blackstone palace, how the Dragon girl came, caught himself, how to come to the Dragon tomb star, and how to enter the cemetery. The whole story is clear. Baby Xinglong suddenly realized and laughed excitedly: "Yes, yes, that''s what happened. I know. It''s all Katrina''s fault. The Dragon woman is too willful and strong. She''s in trouble with the female Archduke again. Oh, isn''t it because she was defeated by the female Archduke and suffered a loss? It''s necessary to hate her until now in order to fight for breath?" "Xinglong baby, do you know what grudges these two people have? Tell me?" Wang Dali is also a little gossip. "Hei hei, of course I know this. My baby has said that even if my baby is in the dragon''s egg, he can know the world. Hei hei, isn''t it powerful?" Baby Xinglong is coming, and his vanity is greatly satisfied. "Great, of course. Tell me how you did it. And why did they become sworn enemies?" "It''s about to start with wandering!" Xinglong baoniu was forced to coax and elated: "at the beginning, I planted wandering power on Katrina. She visited your Solar Empire several times. It was like being on the scene, and I followed her to visit the Empire." "For the first time, she met the female Archduke in Yanghe star region and was defeated by a slap. It was a shame for Katrina. Therefore, in thousands of years, she went to compete with the female Archduke and fought with her several times. Unfortunately, they all lost!" "All defeated, no victory?" "Yes, all failed!" "No wonder, it''s too deep a grudge!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that no wonder the Dragon girl was too unconvinced to Lord Black Rose. But the black rose is the same. Can''t you put some water and send the Dragon girl away? Why bother to provoke the Dragon madwoman?! "Katrina was very angry when she accidentally discovered my wandering power attached to the media. After expelling the wandering power, she came in to me and argued with me. This guy is so stingy that she doesn''t pay attention to me anymore. Do you think women are so stingy?!" The star dragon baby was very angry and wronged: "since then, I can''t plant the wandering power on her, but it doesn''t matter. I attach the wandering power to a black gem, which can also drive the gem to fly away from the planet and wander in the nearby star region, but I can''t go 1500 light-years away!" "So fierce?" Wang Dali was stunned. Is the wandering power of Xinglong baby too strong? This is the same as installing a camera on others, but the signal of the camera is too powerful. Even countless light-years away, the effect is still powerful. Up to now, Wang Dali no longer dare to underestimate the ability of the dragon family. It is worthy of being a powerful race. Any small ability is the dream of the earth people. Especially in front of this star dragon baby, as well as the Dragon woman Katrina, with superb means and strong strength! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1021 ¡­¡­ Boom! Another mountain collapsed, the crater spewed magma, and thick smoke rushed into the sky like a huge mushroom cloud. The big black rose and the Dragon girl all made a real fire. On the Dragon tomb star, the Dragon woman can mobilize the energy around and form a strong suppression against the Great Duke of black rose. "Give it to someone. Don''t let me say it a third time!" "He''s in the cemetery!" the Dragon girl sneered. Black Rose frowned. Just now, she had scanned the whole planet with her thoughts, but there were at least 18 places where her thoughts were blocked out. Among them, the Dragon cemetery at the foot of the mountain is one of them. "Don''t think about going in. There is no dragon blood. As long as you enter the Dragon tomb, your power will be greatly suppressed. This is caused by the famous Dragon Power of our dragon family. If you go in, it''s just what I want!" "Despicable!" the black rose was angry. "Ha ha, it''s just a strategy. Come and fight happily. As long as you defeat me, you can save people. It''s estimated that he will die in the cemetery later. You know, the cemetery is also dangerous!" "You don''t have to worry about this!" "Really, who are you? To be honest, otherwise I will turn around and enter the Dragon tomb, kill him first, and then fight with you. Only in this way will you work hard!" Katrina turned and left and flew to the cemetery. "Damn, stop. You can''t kill him. He''s the new emperor of the sun empire!" "Hey, sure enough, he didn''t cheat me. It was the emperor!" The dragon lady gaga smiled, "as the leader of the secret department, you can''t protect the emperor. This is the biggest dereliction of duty. If it is spread, your reputation will be over!" "What do you want?" Duke Black Rose said calmly. "It''s like this again..." the Dragon woman''s face showed an extremely cruel look and said ferociously: "your expression is very disgusting. What do I want? Ha ha, I not only want to defeat you, but also humiliate you. Only in this way can I show my evil spirit for so many years!" "Here, you may defeat me or humiliate me!" black rose was fair. "Not enough, not enough. I want you to kneel in front of me, look up at me and add my feet!" The Dragon girl is very powerful. She soars and flies. She clenches her fists with both hands. When she punches, her fist strength is contained but not sent. It is faintly combined with the endless dragon power contained in the earth to form a strange dragon chant. As soon as the Dragon chanted, the black rose immediately trembled, as if fear came from the bottom of his heart. Boom! The black rose flew out and smashed a stone wall. In the rubble, the big black rose had a bleeding mouth, stood up, and his eyes burst into cold light: "very good, this is the dragon power of your dragon family? Why didn''t he have such power to frighten the soul before?" "Hey, hey, you can''t exert great power at ordinary times!" the Dragon girl sneered. "Yes, it turns out that the closer it is to the cemetery... No, it''s not the cemetery. The closer it is to the dragon family, the more the number of dragon families. Whether dead or alive, the greater the Longwei will be. Is that right? Longwei, this is a special spiritual force that gathers people!" "You know too much. It will kill you!" The dragon lady Katrina''s face turned black. She didn''t expect that the great black rose was so smart that she could judge the mystery of Long Wei from the clues. However, Longwei is one of the mysteries of the dragon family. You can see through it only by mere speculation. In fact, Longwei is far more effective than what outsiders speculate. The reason why the dragon race can occupy a place in the higher race of the universe is the dragon power, dragon power and magic. In the cemetery. Wang vigorously shook his head: "what''s the way to let them not fight?" "I can only go out!" Xinglong baby shook his head. "Go out later, will you help me or Katrina?" Wang Dali was curious. Obviously, Xinglongbao and Katrina are of the same family, and they have friends. When they turn against the water, they won''t be miserable? "Hey, hey, if you promise me more lollipops, I''ll help you!" stardragon winked. "Lollipops are so delicious?" Wang Dali almost laughed. "Of course, that''s the most delicious thing my baby has ever eaten. It''s sweet. Just add it and you''ll be very happy!" Wang Dali suddenly, it seems that this is the first dessert of Xinglong baby, which makes it impressive. Therefore, he never forgets the stick candy. This is a complex and obsession. "Yes, you can get as much as you want!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Really?" "Really, the emperor said that it was a spit and a nail!" "OK, OK, I''ll help you later!" Xinglong baby immediately promised. "Ha ha, OK, go out. It''s time for us to come out!" Wang Dali waved. "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go out with the bull!" Longxing baby was very excited and cried, flying around Wang Dali. One person, one dragon, out of the cemetery. Boom! Two streamers, one red and one dark, fell from the top of the mountain in the distance and hit in front of the huge tomb cave. Katrina, the Dragon Girl, stumbled to her feet, bleeding at the corners of her mouth and breaking her armor in other parts of her body, revealing a perfect figure that makes people swallow their saliva. The black rose, with his left knee half kneeling on the ground, broke his armor and was injured everywhere. Not far away, the cabin door of Shenjing spacecraft opened, and the female Knight Artemia came out and stared at the huge cave. In the gloom, a figure slowly came out of the shadow, and a little fat dragon lay on his shoulder. After a while, the figure came out of the shadow, and it was Wang Dali. Three women, suddenly surprised. "Pa Pa......" Wang Dali grinned, smiled heartlessly and applauded: "the competition between the two elders is almost the same. I think the two are half as strong as each other. If you fight again, you will lose both!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1022 ¡­¡­ Seeing Wang Dali coming out, the female Knight Artemia immediately ran to Wang Dali. The black rose Archduke was slightly relieved. If the emperor had an accident, he could not shirk his responsibility. As the leader of the dark Department, it was definitely a dereliction of duty. The dragon lady Katrina frowned and said, "how did you come out? There''s no need for outsiders to take care of the matter between me and black rose!" "I don''t want to care about you!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said helplessly, "I just found a baby dragon in the cemetery. I came out to ask you, who knows it?" Wang Dali pointed to the star dragon baby lying on his shoulder. Baby Xinglong yawned and looked like a good baby. The black rose Archduke and the female Knight looked at it and shook their heads. I thought it was a dragon baby. It didn''t seem special. However, how dark was the body skin of the dragon baby? Seems to be absorbing light? Katrina, the Dragon Girl, changed her face and cried, "this is the baby in the dragon egg? It''s impossible. Why was it born at this time?" "Sorry, it said, my solar energy can make it born ahead of time, so I injected more than half of the solar energy into the big egg, so it came out!" Wang vigorously shrugged and looked indifferent. "Strange, this is not a hot dragon, not an ice dragon, this is a spirit dragon?" the Dragon woman was strange and shook her head: "the spirit dragon has many branches. Say quickly, baby, which branch are you?" "I won''t tell you!" baby Xinglong shook his head. "Hey, hey, there''s a temper. It''s really weird. Do you still want to plant the power of wandering on me as before?" the Dragon woman Katrina narrowed her eyes. "I didn''t!" Xinglongbao immediately hid behind Wang Dali in fear. "Still dare to lie. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you back to the cemetery so that you can never get out!" "Ah... No, I didn''t lie!" the star dragon baby was afraid. Katrina smiled and stared at the star dragon baby carefully. She had entered the cemetery before. She did talk to the dragon egg and had a little friendship. However, the other party was strange. She attached a strange dragon power to herself and could monitor herself. Since then, Katrina has alienated the dragon egg, and never asked, which kind of dragon is the baby in the dragon egg? But now it seems that it is undoubtedly a spirit dragon. However, there are many branches of the spirit dragon. It''s hard to say which branch the dragon baby is. It''s just that according to the characteristics of the dragon baby, it''s a little in line with a very ancient and magical dragon. This dragon, named after the stars, is called Xinglong. The existence of Xinglong is one of the three oldest Dragons of the cosmic dragon family. Each Xinglong is the most powerful existence in the dragon family. Katrina was a little hesitant and couldn''t believe it. How can a star dragon''s baby exist in the Dragon cemetery? What''s more, the Xinglong family has disappeared from the universe for thousands of years, and may have been extinct. As soon as her eyes turned, Katrina took out a palm sized black spar. The spar seems heavy, but Katrina lifts it like a light weight. "Stellar nuclear matter?" Baby Xinglong jumped up, flashed his body, came to Katrina, grabbed the black spar, flashed again, and was behind Wang Dali. Wang Dali was surprised to see the star dragon baby''s ability to jump space for the first time. This ability is similar to your own micro wormhole handling. "Click, click..." Baby Xinglong grabbed the black spar and ate it with relish. "Is this neutron star material?" Wang Dali was surprised. This black spar is estimated to be as heavy as a mountain on earth, but it can be easily picked up by Katrina or Xinglong baby. Terrible! Wang Dali was so frightened that his eyes almost fell out. "Yes, most of the star nuclear matter is composed of neutrons. This material has a great mass. In this universe, there is only one kind of dragon that can eat neutron star matter!" Katrina suddenly smiled. She was very surprised and very happy. She looked at the eyes of Xinglong baby, like seeing her beloved toy, and her eyes glowed. "Which one?" Wang Dali''s heart clattered and subconsciously stopped in front of Xinglong baby. "Xinglong family! Hey, I never thought that this baby dragon should be a Xinglong?! it''s incredible!" Katrina suddenly laughed with great pride, as if a person had discovered a huge gold mine. "Ah, how do you know I''m Xinglong? My baby didn''t tell you!" Xinglong was surprised. He looked up at Katrina, swallowed the last piece of neutron star material, grunted, patted his bulging belly with his claws, and burped. His eyelids were heavy and wanted to sleep. "Do you need to tell me that you are so special that people doubt it at first sight. Besides, I, Katrina, am not those creatures without knowledge. Don''t you know the famous name of Xinglong?" "Woo... Just know. My baby is so sleepy and wants to have a good sleep..." he said. Xinglong baby yawned repeatedly and lay on Wang Dali''s shoulder, ready to fall asleep. "Xinglong baby, you are mine!" Katrina, the Dragon Girl, dodged and came to Wang Dali. She grabbed Xinglong baby and picked it up. Xinglong baby was confused and raised her eyelids. "Ah, master, what do you want to do? Let the star dragon baby go. It has promised to follow me. Now it is my attendant!" Wang Dali exclaimed. "What, you should take the noble and great Xinglong as your little attendant?" the Dragon girl was surprised with the Xinglong baby. "Yes, he promised. As long as he was born ahead of time, he will be my attendant. The time limit is 1000 planetary years. You dragon people can''t speak, don''t you?!" Wang Dali said immediately. "A thousand years... A thousand years is just a blink of an eye, not too long!" Katrina''s face eased. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1023 ¡­¡­ Katrina turned her head, looked at the black rose Archduke and said, "I didn''t expect to find a great younger generation today. It seems that our ultimate war will be postponed!" "Postpone?" The big black rose was shocked, "what are you doing?" "Of course, it''s not safe to leave here with the star dragon baby. The existence of the star dragon is bound to arouse the vigilance of many dragon enemies. For its growth, we must find a safe place. That''s it. I''ll fight with you again in the future!" Katrina suddenly moved, slapped Wang Dali on the shoulder and kicked her foot. The whole person grabbed Wang Dali and rose to the sky like a meteor. "No!" The female Knight Artemia was shocked and rushed up, but she was rushed by the Invisible Dragon force, and the whole person popped out and hit the ground. "Damn, run away again?" Black Rose''s face was livid. I really didn''t expect that Katrina left herself and ran away for the second time. This was impossible before, because running away was a disgrace to the Dragon Girl. It seems that the safety of the star dragon baby is much more important than the Dragon Girl''s self-esteem! But what is the existence of Xinglong baby? Why does the Dragon woman attach so much importance to it, and even her duel has to end halfway? This is unscientific! The two are evenly matched. As long as one side intends to slip away, there is no way to stop the other. Before, black rose didn''t know Wang Dali''s safety, so he was worried. But now, this worry is superfluous. At least, with the star dragon baby, the Dragon girl will not hurt Wang Dali. On this thought, Lord Black Rose finally had some comfort. "Are you all right?" the black rose raised Artemia. "It''s all right, Duke. You can''t let her run any more. Her Majesty is still in her hand!" the knight hurried. "Don''t worry, she can''t run. I know where she''s going. Just don''t worry too much. The young emperor is not in danger. I can guarantee that!" "You mean that the dragon lady won''t be bad for the emperor?" the female knight was surprised. "If you wanted to do it, you would have done it. Do you think the Dragon woman is a soft creature?" "Ah, that''s definitely not. She''s a dragon. How can she be kind to humans?" "That''s it. She didn''t hurt the emperor before, and she won''t after. What''s more, the young emperor is the boss of Xinglong. Hey hey, your majesty seems to have been lucky all the time!" "Is that so, I''m still a little worried!" "Peace of mind, let''s take a long-term view..." "No, go after it immediately!" "Do you know where they are going?" "Where?" "Panlong Nebula!" thought Duke black rose. "Ah, that''s the central star domain of the Dragon nationality. It is said that foreign creatures generally dare not enter that star domain. What shall we do?" the female knight was stunned. "So we have to find a way to stop Katrina before she reaches the Dragon Nebula!" "What can I do?" "Come with me. I know a nearest route. I can stop her!" the black rose turned and got on the Shenjing spacecraft with the female knight. If this ship goes crazy, the speed is also very fast, but the consequences will be more serious. In the starry sky, the Dragon Girl with Wang Dali and Xinglong baby flashed and tried her best to travel in the Starry Sea with dragon escape. This is the edge of the Dragon domain, at least 1300 light-years away from the safe and secure central region of the Dragon nebula. "Eh... What''s the matter?" baby Xinglong turned his head blankly, suddenly became smaller, and wrapped it around Wang Dali''s finger to form a ring. "Elder, where are you taking me?" Wang Dali was shocked. In front of the Dragon Girl, Wang Dali still had no power to resist. The gap between the two sides was too wide. Like babies and adults. "Of course, take the star dragon baby back to the Panlong nebula, the core of our dragon domain. There, ordinary creatures dare not invade. Only there, the star dragon baby is safe. As for you, it''s just by the way!" "You want to kidnap us to the Panlong Nebula?" Wang Dali was surprised. "You can say that. Anyway, your objection is not important at all!" Katrina said faintly. "I wipe..." Wang Dali really wants to scold his mother. The hateful dragon girl is simply an overbearing female president, but it''s right to think about it. She can be crushed to death with one finger in front of her like a mole ant. What makes her value or respect mole ants? The strength is poor. If you want to complain, you can only complain about yourself. For a moment, Wang Dali was depressed and deeply felt the importance of strength in the sea of stars. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Dali only felt that he had crossed countless stars. "Come here first!" Katrina jumped into a yellow solar system and stopped in the orbit of the fifth planet. Wang Dali sees that this is a green life planet. "This is not the Panlong Nebula?" Wang Dali can be sure that this is not the central star domain of the dragon family. "Of course not. We only walked less than half the way. However, with you two, I''m very tired. Especially the baby star dragon is much heavier than I thought. If you want to reach the Panlong nebula, you have to take more than half the star road!" "Where is this?" Wang Dali was at a loss. "This is the exclusive planet named after me - Katrina. Let''s stay here for a while until I recover the dragon power!" Katrina looked at the planet, with Wang Dali, like a meteor, rushed into the atmosphere, fell on the most vast continent, and stopped on a crescent Peninsula near the sea. On the mountain ridge in the center of the peninsula, lush trees block out the sun. A huge palace extending for hundreds of miles is located on the top of the mountain, suppressing the whole peninsula, and its power is faintly radiated to the inland and the sea. Countless elves live along the coast and inland, and there are countless prosperous cities. Even on the islands outside the sea, there are also prosperous Mermaid countries. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1024 Thank you for your support. Thank you very much. ¡­¡­ Katrina, the Dragon Girl''s exclusive planet? Wang energetically threw out the network of thoughts and feelings, which was quite impressive. The network of thoughts and feelings swept over most of the planet''s surfaces. Soon, the situation of the whole planet, except for more than a dozen special places, was observed by himself in most areas. Think and feel, know everything! "It''s really a planet full of life!" Wang Dali was very surprised. This planet, like the earth, is very prosperous. Hundreds of mortal countries are distributed in the continents of the planet and Ocean Islands. Some countries are still fighting in the cold weapon era. Wang Dali took a deep breath and found that there were plenty of light Yang particles in the air. Obviously, this is a very young and energetic planet. Boom! The Dragon girl took Wang Dali to the square of the huge palace. The whole palace immediately shook, and countless maids living in the palace ran away one after another. "Come with me!" Katrina waved and swaggered into the magnificent palace. "See Master!" "See Master!!" ¡­¡­ Where the Dragon girl passed, the maid and guards knelt down on one knee and saluted in fear. Katrina could not see them. She walked through the corridor into the palace and walked in the magnificent hall. Finally, she went up the stone steps and sat down on the throne. Wang Dali followed closely, stepped on several stone steps and stopped wisely. "Elder, is this your palace?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, not only this palace, but also the whole planet is mine. I am the master here!" the Dragon woman nodded. Soon, outside the hall, a group of beautiful women in holy robes walked in in fear. They saw the Dragon Girl and knelt down one after another. Wang Dali saw everyone at once. A total of 108 women, all of whom are powerful and extraordinary, are close to or equal to the level of Artemia. In other words, their strength is not much different from themselves. The strangest thing is that half of these women are elves with sharp ears, and some are humans, cat women, fox women, deer women, tiger women, and even women horses, Naga sea demons, mermaids and so on. "Welcome the return of the Lord!" all the women knelt down in unison. "Well, get up!" the Dragon woman waved. The girls just got up, stood respectfully aside and bowed their heads. They were surprised to see Wang Dali, but no one dared to ask. "How long have I been away this time?" said the Dragon woman. "375 planetary years!" the first woman immediately said respectfully. "It''s less than 400 years. It seems that I came back early. Originally, I planned to come back in a few hundred years, but I didn''t expect to meet..." The Dragon girl looked at the ring on Wang Dali''s hand. It was the star dragon baby who was still sleeping in. The star dragon can be big or small, rise or hide. Indeed, it is not an ordinary species, but a powerful and magical dragon race! The servants below, prostrate, did not dare to answer, but waited for the Dragon girl to show. "Well, 375 planetary years are not short. How many countries have been destroyed outside? How many countries have been born?" "Back to the rule, thirty-seven small principalities were destroyed, and fifty-one principalities were established!" "Yes, yes, it''s very lively. How many legendary extraordinary people of level 19 have appeared?" "Master Hui, there are twenty-five legendary extraordinary people who have been guided to the Dragon paradise!" "Twenty five?" The Dragon girl was surprised, stood up and laughed: "unexpected, yes, I''m very satisfied, but in less than 400 years, 25 legendary extraordinary people were born, which is a lot more than before!" "Elder generation, what kind of power class does this legendary extraordinary person belong to?" Wang Dali said strangely. "Just like you, but they all have one thing that is far inferior to you, that is the spiritual scale!" the Dragon woman''s eyes are bright and looked at Wang Dali: "as the emperor of the sun empire, you must have inherited the sun heart shield of the sun emperor, otherwise, you can''t have such a huge spirit without the sun devil who has lit the sun''s divine fire!" "Elder, your eyes are burning!" Wang Dali swallowed his saliva and thought that he could not hide the abnormal madwoman, the Dragon woman, who knew the sun''s heart shield. "Do you slander me in your heart?" the Dragon Girl frowned. "Master, don''t joke. How dare I!" Wang Dali was flustered. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t dare!" the dragon lady waved and introduced to the people: "have you seen this, the emperor of the sun empire in the star region of Yanghe? He is a distinguished guest invited by me. Everyone can''t neglect him!" "Distinguished guest?" The people were surprised and thought that they were the master''s distinguished guests? This is incredible. I don''t know what kind of existence the sun country is, which can make the master look at it differently. "It''s a distinguished guest. I''ll close the door soon. We''ll leave together later!" said the Dragon woman. "Master, do you still declare that the emperors and princes of all countries come to pay tribute?" "Yes, but the time is a little tight. I want to close it as soon as possible. I''ll declare it closed in three days!" "Yes!" The Dragon girl looked at Wang Dali and said, "go with them. They will arrange you. Here, you can walk around at will, as long as you don''t leave the planet." Wang Dali wanted to run away, but he knew that he couldn''t run away. Moreover, the Dragon woman didn''t seem to want to hurt herself, so she didn''t rush to run first. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1025 ¡­¡­ "Emperor sun, please follow me!" the first female elf strongly signaled to the king. "What do you call this sister? I''m wang Dali. You can call me by my name!" Wang Dali immediately smiled. "I''m the housekeeper of the Dragon Temple. Call me Sheryl." Cheryl looked at Wang Dali curiously and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know how your Solar Empire compares with the largest empire on our planet?" "Is your biggest Empire only on this continent?" "Yes!" "That''s incomparable. During the heyday of the Solar Empire, it ruled more than 1800 light-years of star territory, ruled more than 800 life planets, and ruled more than 400 billion people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cyril was startled and quickly saluted: "it''s impolite. It turns out that your Majesty''s empire is a trans interstellar empire!" "Hehe, nothing, nothing. Compared with the Dragon territory where your master is located, the sun empire is like a firefly compared to the sun, which can''t be compared at all!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and looked sour. "The master is the same as the Dragon God. Is the dragon family where the master is located very powerful?" shirrell was stunned. "You don''t know?" Wang Dali was surprised. It should not be. Did the Dragon woman Katrina not tell her subordinates about her heels and backers? Er... Think about the Dragon Girl''s drag, I guess I disdain to say. "The Lord never mentioned it, and we dare not ask!" Cyril whispered. "All right!" Wang Dali looked around and found that many people had raised their ears to listen. Wang Dali also whispered, "your master comes from the cosmic dragon family. Speaking of this cosmic dragon family, it''s amazing!" The crowd looked natural. "Since the birth of the universe, the dragon family has been one of the most powerful races in the universe. Their figure covers the whole universe and rules more than hundreds of millions of living star systems. Just like the planet under our feet and the sun around it, it is a star system. In my hometown, we generally call it the solar system!" "So powerful?" People are stunned. They can''t imagine what it is to rule hundreds of millions of star systems. "It can only be said that the backing of the dragon family is very hard. They can compete for hegemony in the universe with difficult opponents like angels, demons and even Protoss!" "The background of the original master is so deep!" Everyone was surprised and happy. They were very happy to be the master. "All of you are born and raised on this planet?" Wang Dali said strangely. "Yes!" "This planet is so outstanding that so many powerful creatures can grow up!" Wang vigorously praised and had to be convinced. It is estimated that such a grand occasion on the earth only existed before the middle ages. In the modern and ancient times, practice declined, and until now, practice has the trend to flourish again. "Your Majesty flattered me, but I heard the master say that our planet has more active elements, so it is easier to produce strong ones!" "That''s true. Were you all strong in various countries before? How did you come here?!" "Yes, this is the dominant country. It is called the Dragon God paradise. This palace is called the Dragon God Temple. All the people here used to be elites and heroes of various countries, even kings, nobles, swordsmen and mages. As long as they reach level 19 legend, they can be introduced here to learn more advanced and powerful skills and spells with the master!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that with the strength of the Dragon women, he was indeed qualified to teach them, and the skills and spells of the dragon family were famous in the world, which was naturally worth learning by any living creature. "Your Majesty, how do you know our master?" a female official whispered in the back. "Hehe, it''s a long story. In fact, I was caught by your master!" "Ah..." the crowd was stunned. "Well, your master fought with the leader of the dark Department of our empire a long time ago and lost. She was unconvinced. She fought again some time ago. The master found that he didn''t occupy a favorable place, so he couldn''t help the leader of the dark Department. So he had an idea. I was caught in the Dragon tomb planet, and the leader of the dark Department came after me. It happened that I found the star dragon baby in the graveyard. Therefore, the master had to fight down After that, he brought me and baby Xinglong back! " The women were dazzled and amazed that there was such a thing. If Wang Dali hadn''t said it, they really couldn''t imagine it at all. "What is the star dragon baby, and how can the master put it behind the fight?" the chief manager of Cyril was curious. "Speaking of the star dragon baby, it has a big background. Look at the ring. This is the star dragon baby. According to legend, the star dragon family is one of the oldest and powerful existence of the dragon family. They can be big or small, rise or hide, and feed on all kinds of celestial bodies in the universe. Unfortunately, the star dragon is too strong and has little blood. Now, it is estimated that there are not many stars in the universe. Therefore, every star dragon, For the dragon family, they are very, very noble and rare. In order to protect the safety of the star dragon baby, the master of course has to fight after pressing and find ways to ensure the safety of the star dragon baby! " "Wow, magic!" The girls looked at Wang Dali''s fingers and saw a dark and starry ring on their fingers. On the front of the ring, there was a small faucet, very cute and Q. "This is the star dragon baby? Can it turn into a small ring?" "Of course, the most unique skill of the Xinglong family is to change and hide. Of course, their strength is also ridiculously strong!" Wang vigorously patted the ring and shouted, "Xinglong baby, have a bar of candy!" "Ah, where, where?" Xinglong baby suddenly opened his eyes, flew up, turned into Q Meng''s touch, looked around and was disappointed. "Lie, lie..." Xinglongbao was angry. "Ha ha..." Wang Dali was overjoyed and finally found the idea of the snack. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1026 Thank you for your continued support! ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was arranged to the east of the garden of dragon paradise, a quiet palace. Around the palace, there are fragrant flowers. People live in it and feel comfortable. Sheryl''s housekeeper personally arranged Wang Dali here and came to talk with Wang Dali for several days. Suddenly, a melodious harp came from the garden. Wang Dali was talking with the housekeeper and said in surprise, "there are still maids playing music in this garden?" Wang Dali saw that a young beauty in holy white was in the flower garden. In front of her was a golden harp, which was very exquisite. The melodious sound of the piano is flowing out of her flawless fingertips. Beside the beautiful woman, there was a lovely Lori with blond curly hair. She was only six or seven years old. She looked intoxicated with her little face. When the wind blows, the clothes of musicians and listeners fly. This is a beautiful picture. Wang Dali''s thoughts seemed to disturb them. The beautiful woman who played the music sighed for no reason. Wang Dali was embarrassed and quickly took back the aggressive feeling. Just now, such unbridled feeling contact was abrupt and blasphemous. "Oh, that''s the queen and queen sister of the Duchy of Lucia. They came to the paradise to ask for help!" said Cyril. "Ask for help?" "Yes, this kind of thing is very common here!" "What''s going on?" Wang Dali was curious. "The royal family members of the Duchy of Lucia were attacked on a very large scale. The original king and Prince suffered in the attack. Unfortunately, there are only two daughters left. It is very dangerous if there are no legendary experts to suppress in the country. In order to avoid being attacked again, they have to come here to avoid disaster and ask for help, hoping to win over one or two legendary strong people to suppress domestic unrest!" "Haven''t you won yet?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course not. No one in the park cares about worldly affairs. The time for cultivation is not enough. If there is not enough price, how can we go through such muddy water?" "What about that?" "What else can we do? The country should be destroyed, and the country should rise. There are too many things to destroy and build a country on this planet. If they all come to the paradise for help, where can they help?!" "Poor!" "Who says not, but don''t worry, they are in the Principality of Lucia. There are legendary strong men from their predecessors here, but she has been closed for a hundred years. Although she can''t wait to help them out, they can stay here all the time without worrying about their lives!" "Then her people..." "The country will be destroyed when it is destroyed, but the people may not have anything to do, but some nobles are expected to be destroyed if they don''t surrender. This is also a common thing!" the chief manager stalled. "They can''t pay enough to win over the legendary strong here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That''s not true. This time, she wanted to present the Luoxing magic stone of the town. However, the two kingdoms invaded the Principality of Lucia. In addition to the army, there are four legendary strong men, which makes people retreat. After all, it''s a very dangerous thing. There''s no need to take such a big risk for a Luoxing magic stone..." "What is the Luoxing magic stone? It''s the treasure of the town?" "It''s really a good thing. As long as the nail cap is such a small grain, it can be used as the heart core of a powerful magic puppet. Moreover, the magic stone of the Duchy of Lucia is high, which shows its great value!" "Can this thing be used as a wandering medium?" Wang Dali moved in his heart. "Wandering media?" Sheryl looked at Wang Dali in surprise and said, "yes, and it''s a good medium for wandering. However, has your majesty reached the level of wandering? It can only be achieved at the level of semi God and God!" "It''s not very powerful to be able to wander. After all, the ability to wander depends on the distance. A close-up wandering is not worth boasting, unless it''s a wandering in the world!" "Wandering in the universe?" The housekeeper was startled: "even the master did not reach the level of wandering in the universe!" Wandering, which can only cruise in the planet, is called wandering in the star. To be more powerful, those who fly away from the planet and enter the vast star sea and can cruise across many star systems are called inner solar wandering. There is another kind. It is only in legend that it can cross a huge river system and travel over a long distance of more than 100000 light-years or even tens of millions of light-years. The grand housekeeper of Cheryl has never heard that there are outstanding creatures that can have such abilities. Even the master seems to be only the primary wandering in the Department, and the wandering range seems to be no more than ten light-years! It''s impossible to reach the level of wandering in the universe. "Hehe, there must be a goal, isn''t it?" Wang Dali smiled and said, "why don''t you introduce me to the young queen?" "Do you want the Luoxing magic stone?" Cyril was surprised. "Yes, I''ve just learned a magic travel technique. I''m worried that I can''t find a good magic travel medium. I can''t start when I practice!" Wang Dali looked helpless. "Good wandering media are really hard to find. Think about it. The two countries that invaded Lucia have four legendary levels, which is not easy to provoke!" "I can save it, but I''m sure of self-protection!" Wang Dali said. "Well, come with me. If the queen knows, she must be very happy!" the grand housekeeper Cheryl laughed quickly. "I hope I can help people turn fighting into friendship. Just listen to fate!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and sighed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1027 ¡­¡­ garden. The housekeeper took Wang Dali to the young queen and little Laurie. "Aya..." shrieked Cyril. "Chief steward!" the young queen quickly got up and took little Lori to meet her. "Let me tell you the good news. We have someone here who is willing to help you!" said Cheryl. "Really?" The queen was surprised and delighted. "That''s him!" Cyril pointed to Wang Dali. Wang Dali smiled and said, "first introduce yourself. I''m wang Dali, emperor of the sun empire!" "The sun empire?" Queen aiya was stunned and determined that she had never heard of the name. Moreover, the mainland and even the countries in the sea were kingdoms, or principalities, and had no empire. "Aiya, your Majesty''s empire is an interstellar empire spanning thousands of light-years. Our small country here can''t compare with it. If he is willing to help you, you must have hope!" chief executive Cyril immediately explained. "Great!" Queen aiya was so excited that she immediately came forward, gave Wang Dali a hug, put her face close to Wang Dali''s face and thanked her again and again: "if the Principality of Lucia can be saved, I am willing to give you half of the city to share!" "That''s not necessary!" Wang Dali waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "first of all, I''m alone now and haven''t brought the assistance of the Empire. It''s hard to say whether I can save the crisis of the Principality of Lucia!" "Then, your majesty, can you resist the legendary strong?" "The master said, I am stronger than the legendary strong!" "That''s good, that''s good!" aiya breathed a sigh of relief. "You don''t need your majesty to risk his life. Just try to deter the invading country!" "If you want to frighten, you must have the legendary strong person opposite you, but don''t worry, I still have confidence in my strength!" Wang vigorously looked at the queen and was surprised: "I think her majesty seems to be approaching the legendary level, isn''t she capable of fighting a war?" "I can''t do it yet. Although it''s only a line short, it''s a huge gap!" aiya sighed. "Is there no master in the Principality of Lucia who can resist each other''s legendary strong?" "Originally there was, but I was injured and had escaped far. Therefore, I Lucia was in danger. The other party only gave us five days to surrender. Today is the fourth day, so it''s very urgent!" "I see. No wonder I feel a little anxious when I hear your music!" Wang Dali decided to get straight to the point and said, "I heard you have a Luoxing magic stone?" "Ah... Yes, it''s Lucia''s treasure. If your majesty can help me save the principality, I''d rather give it to your majesty!" "May I have a look first?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, yes!" Aiya quickly took little Lori''s hand and took Wang Dali to a small palace not far away. In the hall of the palace, there was a purple black crystal stone. The stone was dark and matte. Wang Dali felt it and was immediately pulled into it by the stone. As he saw, the interior of the stone was dark, but it was very comfortable. Thinking and feeling in it, there is a faint sense of growth. "This stone can nourish the spirit?" Wang Dali was surprised and pleased. "Such treasures are rare!" "Of course, this is the treasure of Rukia''s town. Brother of the emperor, can you really save our principality?" little Lori looked up at her small face and her pure blue eyes were very curious. "There should be no problem!" Wang vigorously rubbed little Lori''s little brain, then bent his fingers, played the magic stone, mised it, and the magic stone didn''t move. "Very strong, high temperature resistant?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, it''s very resistant to high temperature. Only the flame of the star can melt it!" said the king aiya. "Well, I want this magic stone, and I''ll take your task!" Wang Dali pressed his hand on the magic stone, and the power of the sun poured into the magic stone, forming a strange energy structure inside the magic stone and firmly attached to it. This is the power of wandering. Boom! The magic stone suddenly vibrated and then rose slowly, three feet from the ground. "Go!" Wang Dali was overjoyed and roared. The Luoxing magic stone immediately flew up and rushed into the sky silently. Suddenly, the magic stone jumped into the wormhole and appeared thousands of miles away in the next second. "Awesome, Xinglong baby teaches his wandering art is very advanced. He can even let the wandering medium use micro wormhole handling!" Wang Dali was surprised and happy. With micro wormhole handling, he wandered like a tiger. The mind moved, the magic stone rushed out of the atmosphere, flew into outer space and flew around the planet for several times. Sheryl''s housekeeper, the queen and little Lori were stunned when they saw the strange flight of the magic stone. "Wow... Luoxing magic stone has flown out of the sky!" little Laurie clapped her hands happily, very excited. "It''s amazing that you can find the trace of the magic stone!" Wang Dali was a little surprised. Little Lori seemed to have very strong mental ability. Needless to say, she was also a little mage. "Where is the Principality of Lucia? Let''s investigate the situation first?" Wang Dali pointed a finger and performed the round mirror technique. He immediately gathered a round mirror in front of him to show what the magic stone had observed. In space, the stars are gorgeous, and a beautiful life planet is quietly suspended in space. From high altitude, the sea, mainland, mountains, plains and rivers are all vivid. "At the southern end of the continent, on the plain that the river passes through!" little Laurie pointed out with her little finger, very excited. "Well, go and see the situation first. Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!" Wang Dali''s thought moved. The magic stone immediately rushed into the atmosphere, fell to the South Bank of a continent at a very high speed, cruised silently on the plain, and passed several prosperous cities. At one end of the plain, outside a checkpoint, there is a large military camp. The camp is endless, and at least 100000 troops are camped here. Countless iron cavalry and infantry are strong and resolute. They seem to be in good condition. Their weapons and equipment emit cold light. They are too sophisticated. "It''s them. They will attack soon. Now, the principality has no ability to stop such an army!" Queen aiya saw that her face was pale and her delicate body trembled slightly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1028 ¡­¡­ Queen aiya and little Laurie both saw the scene of the invading army from the round mirror, and their faces were pale. "This is divine wandering. It''s amazing!" Sheryl housekeeper was surprised. This is a legendary magic skill. The existence that can be displayed needs the level of demigod or God. Moreover, they need to know the art of wandering. Not all demigods or gods can perform it. Cyril also heard that there are three or six or nine levels of wandering in the world, and there is a great gap between lower wandering and higher wandering. Obviously, Wang Dali achieved this level when he first performed his wandering skill. Obviously, Wang Dali''s wandering skill is very advanced. Queen aiya and her sister were surprised. The strength of Wang Dali was beyond their expectation. Now, the principality may have to be saved. "Oh, no, there''s a huge smell in front of the big tent. It''s a legendary strong man!" Queen aiya suddenly shouted. "Legendary strong man? Just go for a meeting!" Wang vigorously controlled the Luoxing magic stone and swept over the camp. "Bold, who dares to break into our camp!" a mighty voice came from the camp and echoed in the air. Then, a middle-aged man in armor rushed out of the camp like a meteor, jumped up and flew into the air to stop the magic stone. The other party''s beard was half white, his eyes were bright, and he held a brilliant blue sword in his hand. When he waved it, an amazing faint blue sword Qi burst out. The sword Qi is hundreds of meters long and cuts at the magic stone. Boom! The magic stone vibrated and suffered a sword breath. Wang Dali trembled all over and burst into a cold sweat: "how powerful, who is this man? The sword Qi is in the air. Fortunately, the magic stone is strong, otherwise, he will really hurt him!" "It''s the star sword Saint Russell!" Queen aiya was surprised. "Is it one of the legendary strongmen? It really deserves its reputation!" Wang Dali sneered, and the Luoxing magic stone suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the magic stone flew out of the wormhole and hit Russell on the back, beating him to spit blood. "How could this be possible? The magic stone just disappeared. How could it appear behind me again?" Russell was shocked, waved his sword and hit the magic stone again. "Bondage!" Another voice came, and the space seemed to solidify and build a transparent crystal wall to imprison the Luoxing magic stone. "Buzz!" The magic stone vibrated and disappeared. The next moment, it appeared hundreds of meters away. A ray of light flew out from the other side of the camp. An old man in a robe, holding a staff, flew in the air as fast as a meteor. "This is the star sage Darwin!" Queen aiya added. "Two legendary strongmen have come?" Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "well, don''t play with them first. The magic stone seems to be lacking, but it can''t beat them!" As soon as the magic stone shook, it jumped into the wormhole again and again. In the blink of an eye, it was far away. Two legendary strong men gathered in mid air. "What''s the matter? Is that Luoxing magic stone, the national treasure of the Duchy of Lucia?" Russell, the star sword saint, was defeated. Just now, I was hit by a magic stone and hurt my internal organs. It''s terrible. I really failed in my graduation! "It seems that yes, these troubles are big. If I''m right, the magic stone is wandering!" the star sage Darwin frowned and looked worried! "What, it''s a wandering, are you sure? It''s a miracle that can only be performed by demigods or gods!!" Russell was surprised. "Oh, I wish I could read it wrong!" star sage Russell shook his head. "I heard that Lucia''s Queen hid in dragon paradise?" "She''s asking for help. Has she found a demigod to support her?" Russell, the star sword saint, was shocked! "If so, it would be terrible. Let''s not act rashly and inform the king!" said Darwin, the star sage. "That''s the only way. If such a powerful man comes, I don''t want to lose my life in vain!" Russell gritted his teeth and seemed to retreat. The Luoxing magic stone soon flew back to the paradise and fell into the palace group in the garden. The king waved vigorously and the magic stone fell to him. "I gave it a try. This magic stone is really a treasure. It''s very suitable to be used as a wandering medium!" Wang Dali stroked the magic stone and found it intact. He couldn''t help laughing. "Your Majesty, can you really beat those two?" said the queen aiya. "No problem, the strength of those two is obviously lower than I thought!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. Wandering media are generally difficult to find and very precious. It is a magical material that needs to bear 100% of the spiritual power. If it does not meet the standard, it will greatly consume the caster''s spirit. When wandering, the consumption will be amazing. The Luoxing magic stone has no such defect, so it is a very powerful treasure. It is worthy of being the treasure of the country. I made money this time! "Did you hurt the star sword Saint just now?" Queen aiya still couldn''t believe it. "I did hurt him. It''s because of his carelessness!" Wang vigorously suspended the magic stone, frowned and said, "this magic stone is still a little combat effectiveness. However, this shape is a little limited. If it can be refined into a sword shape, it will be more powerful!" Wang vigorously injected the fire of the sun, the sun material technology was launched, and the Luoxing magic stone gushed out a real fire. In the fire, the magic stone gradually softened and formed a sharp sword shape. With a flick of his fingers, the sword buzzed and vibrated, and the sword Qi like the corona burst out. A stone pillar outside the palace was swept by the sword Qi and cut off in an instant. The flowers and plants outside the garden were cut off by the sword. "Ha ha, not bad!" Wang Dali was quite satisfied. The wandering power added to the Luoxing magic stone was not inferior to the flying sword that cut the head thousands of miles away. Such power is unexpected! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1029 ¡­¡­ "Chief manager, you are well-informed and don''t know how to help queen aiya and protect the principality?" Wang Dali turned to ask for advice. "What else can we do to pay him back in his own way!" said Cyril. "Beheaded the royal family of the invading country?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Just cut off the emperor and his successors!" Cyril waved. "Once they die, they will inevitably be in turmoil. How can they have time to invade again?" "No, won''t they share a common hatred?" "Ha, you don''t know the virtue of those nobles. Many nobles can''t wait for their king to die now. Even the king''s sons and daughters are not fuel-efficient lamps. They will be busy competing for the king''s throne at that time. Where will they have spare time to expand?" chief manager Xiruier laughed. "Is that so?" Wang vigorously looked at Queen aiya. "It depends on who you kill!" Queen aiya thought for a moment and said, "the kingdom of Rhine needs to kill the king, Queen and big prince, while the kingdom of Costa Lin only needs to kill the king, and the nobles below will rebel and support themselves!" "Four lives, not much..." The king thought hard and looked at aiya: "I heard that the former king was also assassinated?" "Yes, on the bloody night, more than 500 royal family members and nobles in the palace were taken away their lives!" "Did these two kings do it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, they will be responsible for the bloody night!" "Well, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, that''s nothing to complain about!" Wang Dali sighed. The sword flew up and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. The flying sword is as fast as lightning, and it jumps in the air. It''s impossible to guess. When the round mirror technique is launched, Queen aiya and little Lori can see clearly where the flying sword flies. Soon, a capital appeared in front of Feijian. The flying sword flew into the city and jumped into the imperial city. The king was discussing state affairs with several ministers in the hall. Suddenly, a streamer rushed over the king''s neck like lightning. In the next moment, the streamer lost its trace, but the king''s great head rose into the sky, and blood gushed out, splashing all the ministers. "There are assassins, there are assassins..." "No, your Majesty was assassinated..." "Escort, escort..." The ministers became flustered and shouted loudly, and then the bodyguard rushed in. The flying sword flew out of the imperial city like a meteor. A drop of blood fell on the tip of the sword and hit a beggar in the face. The beggar touched it with his hand and looked up at the sky with a puzzled face. "No, there are assassins!" outside the Imperial City, a legendary strong man roared, flew up like a meteor and chased the flying sword. "How could it be so fast?" the legendary strong man was shocked. He saw the flying sword flashing a few times. In the blink of an eye, he had reached hundreds of miles away and couldn''t catch up with him. The flying sword breaks through the air and quickly approaches the Rhine kingdom. Outside the capital city of the Kingdom, a legendary strong man flew out of a mansion. He held a whip and stared at the approaching flying sword. "This is the magic saint. He guards the imperial city all the year round!" Queen aiya looked at the round mirror and said quickly. "Don''t worry, the speed of war is precious. I won''t entangle with him. It''s meaningless!" Wang Dali thought, and the flying sword slipped into the wormhole. The next moment, the flying sword flew out of the most magnificent palace in the Imperial City, across the beautiful corridor, whew, and across the imperial palace garden. In the garden, the king and queen were watching their eldest son and little princess playing not far away. The flying sword came from the electricity, and the light flashed. Three heads rose into the sky and blood gushed out. The waitresses on one side screamed hysterically. The guard was flustered. The legendary strong man Huan Sheng came and looked at the bodies of the king, Queen and big prince. "Damn, how could such a thing happen? Is it really retribution?" "Master, what''s going on? How did the father, the mother and brother Wang die?" the little princess''s eyes were red, but she didn''t lose her mind. The magic Saint sighed, thought and said, "it''s said that queen Lucia has gone to the Dragon paradise. At this moment, she should invite a powerful person to stand out for her. It''s a tooth for a tooth!" "I''m going to dragon paradise, too. I''m going to kill them!" "I can''t do it. Looking at the sharp sword, it seems that it uses the power of divine wandering. It can be imagined that the other party may be in the Dragon God paradise, and the strength is above me!" the magic Saint shook his head, "the power of divine wandering, it is said that only half gods can master it!" The little princess bit the skin of her mouth and was very unwilling. "For today''s sake, we want the kingdom not to be chaotic... No good, the news will spread. Several royal uncles of your highness and Marquis everywhere will fight!" "What should I do?" the little princess was afraid. "For today''s sake, you can only return to the fiefdom. If you stay here, you will only be surrounded and suppressed by disorderly soldiers!" "Can''t you suppress rebellion and help me become queen?" "I''m short of the star sky sword saint. He''s resourceful and must wave his army back. Therefore, I''m sorry, your highness. I can''t clean up the situation alone!" The magic Saint grabbed the little princess and rushed to the sky. After a while, the whole capital was boiling and panicked. Some soldiers from the major Prince''s houses rushed out to the imperial city. The whole Imperial City staged scenes of killing each other. Far away on the plain, a cry of surprise came from the camp of the Allied forces of the two countries. "No, I feel that spirit. In the direction of the Imperial City, in the Imperial City, your Majesty''s breath has disappeared!" the star sky sword saint was stunned. "Beat the drum quickly, gather the army, and return to the capital to serve the king!" the star sky sword Saint made a quick decision without saying a word! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1030 ¡­¡­ "Brother Dali is so powerful that the enemy has been killed!" little Lori clapped her hands and shouted. "Karma, retribution!" Wang Dali looked at the sword flying back and stroked it with a light hand to suppress his excitement. With the power of wandering, you can cut your head thousands of miles. It''s so powerful that it explodes! I''ve always had good luck. I didn''t expect to be so cruel this time! "According to what you said, you have beheaded each other? Will the two kingdoms be in chaos?" "Nine times out of ten!" Queen aiya nodded. "Well, your majesty, should we go back and frighten the country now?" Wang Dali raised his eyelids. "Of course, I''ll go back immediately, but I still need your Majesty''s protection. Otherwise, I may be killed by the other party''s legendary strong man in a twinkling of an eye!" Aiya female king. "Well, it''s also right. Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people. Then go and have a look at the local customs of the Principality of Lucia!" Wang Dali and queen aiya flew out of the paradise and returned to the Principality of Lucia. Queen aiya brought a legendary strong man back, quickly stabilized the domestic situation, and the nobles and people were no longer so frightened. The originally scattered army was assembled again to garrison the border in case of accidents. That evening, two figures in the sky approached Lucia''s capital. Wang Dali did not come forward, sat in the palace, flew out with a sharp sword, and stopped uninvited guests outside the capital of the country. The visitor is no one else, but two legendary strong men, XingKong sword saint and Xingxian sage. "Who is your excellency?" the star sky sword Saint stared at the flying sword with a dignified face. "I''m wang Dali!" "But from the Dragon paradise?" "Good!" Wang Dali said. The two legendary strong men were silent, looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding. "The queen is here, please come out and talk!" said the star sage. With a sharp sword, a round mirror was formed. On the round mirror, the figure of Queen aiya appeared. She nodded and said, "two masters, meet again!" "Yes!" the star sage sighed, "Your Majesty aiya, is it your intention to assassinate the royal families of the two countries this time?" "It''s just a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!" Queen aiya refused to comment. "Great, your Majesty King aiya is really a good means. I don''t know what price you paid. Please come to the expert of Dragon God paradise?" "Luoxing magic stone, the treasure of the town, and half of the land and wealth of the Principality of Lucia!" said the queen. "Unexpectedly..." The star sky sword Saint took a deep breath, which was incredible. Luoxing Demon Stone and half of the principality, no wonder they can summon a stronger existence than the legendary strong. "Do you know that your majesty will destroy Lucia at all costs?" said the star sage. "The two countries have already done this to the Principality of Lucia, assassinating each other, but you come and I go!" the queen tilted her lips. "Since your majesty says so, you can only fight to the end!" The star sky sword Saint shook his head. He felt that it was useless to say more. He had to speak with strength. A startling sword light was waved from the sword saint''s sword, breaking the round mirror and directly hitting Wang Dali''s Luoxing flying sword. When Wang Dali shook the flying sword, the sun''s sword gas gushed out, like a corona. Thousands of sun gold needles were mixed in the sword gas. Boom! The sword Qi exploded. In the chaos, the golden needle of the sun flew out and hit the sword saint in the starry sky. Suddenly, the sword Saint screamed, fell from the sky and hit the ground. The sword Saint roared, and his sword Qi burst out, forcing the sun golden needle out of his body. "Frozen!" When the star sage shook his staff, Wang Dali felt a cold surge, and the flying sword immediately condensed into ice and fell down. "Awesome, the cold is estimated to be close to absolute zero!" Wang Dali felt that his spiritual thinking had solidified. It was not easy. The fire of the sun poured out from the inside of Luoxing flying sword. Under the burning, the xuanbing melted. The flying sword flashed and rushed to the star sage. "Starlight strike!" A little bit of the staff, a terrible starlight flew out and hit the flying sword. With a loud noise, the air exploded, and the stars shot in all directions. Where they passed, the air burst and the stars annihilated. When the flying sword bounces away, the mental feeling in the flying sword is immediately severely damaged and scattered. "Not good!" Wang Dali was surprised. The power of this star strike was too terrible. The flying sword melted by Luoxing magic stone has lost control and is in danger of falling. Wang Dali couldn''t care. He flashed into the wormhole. The next moment he appeared next to the flying sword. The divine spear in his hand burst out a strong light and struck fiercely. Click! The spear point pierces the invisible shield surrounded by the star sage, and a spear pierces the other party''s shoulder. As soon as the spear was picked up, the star sage was picked up and flew to the ground. He opened his mouth and vomited three liters of blood. "Damn, you finally came out and died!" The star sky sword Saint rushed up and chopped fiercely. A bright sword Qi like stars crossed the void and chopped over. Wang Dali flashed, swept the sword Qi, and appeared in front of the sword saint. The shield rushed one by one, clicking... The sword Saint broke several ribs, was knocked out, fell from the air and vomited blood. The sword in his hand fell out and was held in his mind by the king''s great power. "Ah, delicious!" the star dragon baby sniffed his nose, woke up from his deep sleep, jumped out, bit the star holy sword, clicked and ate with relish. The holy sword was not only bitten, but also swallowed by Xinglong baby. After a while, a sword was eaten up. The star sky sword Saint looked at it and was stunned! The sword saint, who regarded the sword as his life, spewed out his old blood. He was a hundred years old and had no previous spirit. "Well, are you still fighting? If you really want to fight to the end, I will accompany you to the end. Just, I want to tell you, Duchy of Lucia, I have guaranteed that your two countries are not allowed to step into the territory of Duchy of Lucia within 30 years, otherwise don''t blame me for killing your royal family!" Wang Dali was condescending, surrounded by flying swords and majestic. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1031 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Thirty years? What about thirty years later?" the star sage stood up and stared at Wang Dali in fear. "Thirty years later, it''s none of my business!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Well, I hope you promise as soon as you say it!" The star sage picked up the star sky sword saint, opened an arbitrary door, walked in and disappeared. Wang Dali heaved a sigh and turned back to the palace. "I have fought with those two, and they dare not invade the Principality of Lucia in a short time!" Wang Dali said to the aiya daughter king. "Why only 30 years?" Queen aiya wondered. "That''s all empty talk. In a few days, I''ll probably leave here with the master. It''s the limit to say that I can protect for 30 years. Thirty years, a generation, if I can''t save the principality, what else can I say?" Wang Dali smiled: "by the way, remember not to let outsiders know my whereabouts, otherwise the Principality of Lucia will be in danger!" "I see, thank you!" "No!" The king waved his hand vigorously and returned to the inner hall. clear and scant-started. In front of Wang Dali, Luo Xing''s flying sword poured out the fire of the sun. Under the fire, the flying sword melted and gradually changed to form a person''s shape, and the facial features became clear. It seems to be eight points similar to yourself. "The magical Luoxing magic stone is comparable to the separation of puppets!" Wang Dali had to sigh. This magic stone, I don''t know what its origin is, has many magical characteristics. First of all, it carries spiritual thinking, which is the premise that it can be used as a wandering medium. Another is firmness, but with the sun material technology, it can produce all kinds of changes. It is really a rare magic stone controlled by divine thought. With a move of thought, the magic stone rushed into the night sky, flew out of the atmosphere and went directly to the sun. This is a very huge star. Wang Dali controls the magic stone with his wandering power, making the magic stone as fast as lightning, and flash by flash, using micro wormhole transportation. After a while, Wang Dali felt that the magic stone he controlled had reached the limit of his thinking and feeling manipulation. At this time, the magic stone was very close to the sun, and the huge sun occupied most of the visual space. The terrible solar storm hit, making the magic stone in extreme heat. "Dragon breath skill!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. He immediately showed the super ability in Yanlong''s memory through the magic stone and began to soak up the solar wind. The infinite solar wind was immediately absorbed by the magic stone and drilled into the Luoxing magic stone. In particular, the hydrogen and helium in the solar wind and the extremely high-speed flow of charged particles are all absorbed into the magic stone. Soon, the magic stone built a heart core with the wandering force as the core, just like the model of the solar heart shield, and the absorbed solar wind energy attached to the heart core to form the real solar energy - a solar reaction furnace controlled by the heart core. Holy crap, this dragon breath is sucking the essence of the sun, which is much more efficient than the sun''s golden sun''s light. Wang Dali felt that the energy of Luoxing magic stone was gradually sufficient. In ancient times, it was said that those who eat Qi live by gods, which is the way to wisdom and longevity. I don''t know how long later, Wang Dali suddenly felt that the solar wind was cut off. When I opened my eyes, a dark shadow passed by, and the solar wind was cut and blocked by it. Wang Dali was shocked. He felt the net and tried to see what the shadow was. When he saw it clearly, he couldn''t help being surprised. It turned out that this was a huge unimaginable mire. The dark shadow just now was one of the wings of the mire. According to Wang Dali''s visual observation, one wing of the pengbird is thousands of miles long. It is simply blocking out the sky and the sun. Compared with it, it is nothing. The ROC bird was very fast and went away in the blink of an eye. Wang Dali was terrified. NIMA really explored every day. Unexpectedly, she was frightened by a big bird one day. "Come back!" the voice of the Dragon girl suddenly sounded. Wang Dali suddenly regained his mind, turned his head and saw that the Dragon girl came to the palace. "Elder, what''s up?" Wang Dali was curious. "Black rose, the green pond is here!" the Dragon girl looked up at the starry sky, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. "So fast? How long have I been practicing?" "Nine whole planetary days!" the Dragon woman didn''t have a good way. "What, how can I feel it for so long?" Wang Dali was surprised. "In the world of spiritual thinking, you can''t judge the time flow rate of the outside world. Teach you a good boy and observe the changes of your cells. You can find that the body naturally contains a very accurate biological clock!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly. "Coming!" The dragon lady Katrina stared at the stars and saw a meteor falling from the sky, and the destination of the fall was the Dragon paradise. Wang Dali looked up and saw that the meteor was nothing else. It was the Shenjing spacecraft, the fastest spacecraft in the history of the sun empire. Unfortunately, such a spaceship is still no faster than the Dragon Dun skill of the dragon family. In a sense, the dragon family is blessed by nature and is the darling of the will of the universe. The Shenjing spacecraft suddenly stopped and hung in the air, overlooking the dragon god palace. Everyone in the Dragon paradise was stunned and looked up one after another. "Black rose, you are brave enough to catch up here. Don''t forget that this is the permanent star region of our dragon family. You''re not afraid. Which old dragon accidentally meets and swallows you alive?!" The voice of the Dragon woman Katrina echoes in the sky like rolling thunder, with unprecedented momentum. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1032 ¡­¡­ "I''m not so unlucky!" the Black Rose came out of the hatch and flew over the Shenjing. The Shenjing spacecraft, the focus point at the lower muzzle, began to accumulate energy. It seems that it is going to prepare for a shot! "Black rose, if you dare to fire and destroy my palace and subordinates, won''t I go to Yanghe star field and destroy several planets?" The Dragon Girl threatened severely. "Dare you!" the black rose was furious. "Do you know whether I dare or not!" the Dragon woman was at leisure. The black rose was livid and waved his hand. Muzzle charging stopped. "Well, it''s not the strong who implicate the innocent. Don''t you always want to settle with me? Come on, let''s be one-on-one this time, and no one will stop it!" Wearing a pair of transparent boxers, black rose suddenly jumped down from the top of Shenjing spacecraft and turned into a dark streamer, like a black meteor. "Everyone, retreat into the underground palace!" The dragon lady Katrina frowned and burst out a strong dragon flame. The flame like spear was held high and roared with horror! With a cry, the four sides shook and the wind surged. A startling dragon force and dragon flame rose up along the spear, as if to poke a big hole in the planet''s atmosphere! One black, one red, two startling streamers collided together. This is a duel of strength. One man is strategically advantageous, and one man is stepping on the earth. Boom! If the star explodes, the terrible light wave explodes and emits bright light in several ellipses. This is the death light, which contains cold energy storms, rays, space debris and so on. In short, the horror of the death light is the dragon body of the Dragon woman, who can''t bear it directly. Katrina only felt that the earth had collapsed, and her strength had covered her from top to bottom, and her spine was almost bent. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The original beautiful palaces and gardens were destroyed in an instant, in ruins and chaos. The big black rose bounced back, vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air, and his face was pale and tight. Many people who were originally in the Dragon God paradise have entered the underground palace without time. This is caused by the aftershock and the worry of asexual life. The king vigorously protected the female Knight Artemia, held up his shield and waited for a wave of death to rage, and sighed. The Dragon Girl''s golden eyes scanned and found that her hard-earned men were all right. She was also relieved. She didn''t care much about the damage to the palace and garden. "Ha ha... Spit blood!" Katrina laughed happily as if she had won a victory. She was elated and shouted: "black rose, this is my planet. The will and energy of the planet are all in me. Why do you fight with my mother when you come here? I think you are so stupid that you don''t even want your life?" Wang Dali sighed. "Grandpa, you go. I''m actually very good here. If you don''t come, senior Katrina won''t embarrass me!" Wang Dali shrugged and shouted. "Young emperor, do you think I''m here to save you? Don''t think too much. I''m here to avenge bichi. I can only be beaten by others. I can''t beat other people''s nest?" "Hey, hey, reciprocity, isn''t it? You''re really careful!" the Dragon woman recalled that she seemed to have completely collapsed someone else''s Blackstone palace. "I don''t know who is more careful. In the past thousands of years, if you can''t fight, you''ll be entangled!" the black rose smiled. "How dare you insult me?" the Dragon girl was angry and opened her eyes. "Damn, I''ll kill you!" Katrina is very angry. This is her own territory. In addition to the paradise, there are many countries around. If these dirty words come out, what prestige does her own have? Black Rose Archduke, this green pond, is this sincere to destroy my reputation? The Dragon girl was angry. She thought she couldn''t let the other party talk nonsense here. She immediately turned around, grabbed Wang Dali''s shoulder, suddenly lifted it and rushed into the Xingyu "Bichi, come if you can. I''ll wait for you to fight on the broken star belt!" The Dragon Girl grabbed Wang Dali and came to a 0.12 light-year-wide broken meteorite belt, which is not far from Katrina. At least she is not afraid of being damaged. Falling on a meteorite with a diameter of 100 Li, Wang Dali found that the meteorite contains gold and iron, which is also mixed with a lot of diamond raw ore. well, this broken meteorite belt is far more abundant than expected. The black rose Archduke followed, like a meteor, smashed the very fast gravel and fell on a meteorite opposite. "Come on, I won''t die with you today!" Holding a flame spear, the Dragon woman rushed to the black rose and beat him hard. Both of them made a real fire, and the power became more and more terrible. In the meteorite belt, countless broken meteorites broke one after another. The two streamers moved rapidly like lightning, suddenly hit together and suddenly separated. Wang Dali watched with great interest. They were all 18 kinds of martial arts. Wang Dali was cheating and calculating. For a time, he felt that his fighting skills were rising rapidly. Actual combat is king. Wang Dali originally wanted to sneak away, but now he doesn''t want to run away. I can''t see a full-scale war at the level of Dragon Girl and black rose. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s hard to meet it again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1033 ¡­¡­ Boom, boom! The meteorite exploded in a series, and two shadows, one black and one red, quickly separated and fell on a meteorite, shaky and panting. The Dragon woman supported her body with a flame spear, raised her eyelids and stared at her dead enemy. The big black rose knelt on one knee and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Unexpectedly, you really dare to work hard. To this extent, our human body suffers losses, which is far less than your dragon endurance!" "Hey, do you know now? If I work hard, who am I afraid of?" the Dragon woman Katrina was proud. Suddenly, Dagong and Longnv shook their bodies, turned their heads in surprise, looked at the stars in the distance, and their faces changed greatly. "No, something is coming!" the black rose was shocked. "I know what it is. It''s our dragon''s sworn enemy!" said the Dragon woman. "It seems that we can''t fight any more!" the black rose sighed. Wang Dali hurriedly flew to Lord Black Rose and was surprised: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "A terrible creature, it is only a quarter of a light-year away!" the black rose frowned. "A quarter of a light year?" Wang Dali was shocked and said, "can you perceive creatures four light years away?" "What''s so strange?" the black rose refused to comment. "What creature is it?" "Yupeng!" the Dragon woman said in a deep voice, her face dignified. "Is it a roc bird?" "Yes, have you seen it?" the Dragon woman was surprised. "My Luoxing magic stone, near the sun, I saw a huge pengbird blocking the sky and the sun!" Wang Dali shivered. At that time, the ROC bird I saw was huge. Just one wing was thousands of miles long. Such a terrible creature was originally called "Yupeng", but its name was very appropriate. Boom! The Shenjing spacecraft passed through meteorites and came to the three people. From the inside, the female Knight Artemia opened the hatch and said, "come in!" Duke black rose immediately entered the spaceship. Wang Dali followed him and turned his head and said, "senior, come in!" "I''m not going up!" the Dragon woman shook her head and bit her teeth. "You have to come. The elder consumes too much power now. Are you sure how far you can escape with your body?" Wang Dali said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon girl looked at her body. She didn''t have much energy reserve. Just now she had a fight with Duke black rose. It consumed a lot. She couldn''t replenish it in a short time. Back to Katrina? Absolutely not. It''s bringing destruction to the planet. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the Dragon girl stepped out and entered the hatch of Shenjing. Black Rose took a look and didn''t speak. She quickly entered the cab and controlled the Shenjing spacecraft to fly rapidly in the meteorite belt. In the meteorite belt, no spacecraft can fly at full speed. "Not good, it''s about to catch up!" the Dragon woman''s face was livid. Wang Dali was slightly nervous. The Luoxing magic stone changed into a stone shape and flew out from the Shenjing spacecraft, dodging the dense meteorites and approaching the sudden creatures. In a meteorite belt, a huge Yupeng rushed over, with its wings spread out and thousands of miles of light. It flapped its wings as fast as lightning and broke through countless meteorites. Yupeng doesn''t seem to care about the suspended matter like meteorite. It collides directly and all meteorites will be broken. This is Wang Dali''s second time to see Yu Peng. The ROC bird is really shocking. Even if he sees it for the second time, it is still so. Luoxing magic stone disguised well and didn''t attract Yupeng''s attention. Wang Dali stood in the Shenjing, surprised. "Yupeng, why did it come to us?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s running for the dragon family. It''s the natural enemy of the dragon family!" black rose was fair. "Can it sense the existence of the dragon clan in an extremely distant place?" "Yes, Yupeng''s eyes are very terrible. Their thoughts are also very strong. It can find the hidden dragon family more than ten light-years away!" "Terrible!" Wang Dali was shocked. "No, this is already the territory of the Dragon nationality. I haven''t seen the trace of Yupeng for thousands of years. There must be something to attract it!" Katrina, the Dragon Girl, looks at Wang Dali''s ring. It''s the star dragon baby. "Is the star dragon baby attracting Yupeng?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Nine times out of ten, this is the reason. For Yupeng, the vitality field of the star dragon is as eye-catching as a lighthouse in the star sea!" the Dragon woman sighed. Baby Xinglong changed, jumped out and fell on Wang Dali''s shoulder. He said vaguely, "what are you talking about? What creature is coming?" Before the voice fell, baby Xinglong''s face changed. He wrapped Wang Dali''s fingers again, turned into a ring and hid silently. "Bang!" The Shenjing spacecraft vibrated and was suddenly lifted off. Yu Peng had chased outside the spaceship. With a wing of thousands of miles, some meteorites came immediately and hit the Shenjing spaceship. "Damn it!" Lord Black Rose stabilized the ship and shouted, "what should we do? Yupeng is very powerful. We can''t get rid of it!" "Rush out of the meteorite belt and go to my Katrina star. I have a way to deal with it!" the Dragon woman clenched her teeth, as if she had made a great determination. Black rose was silent. He took a look at the Dragon Girl and made a quick decision. The Shenjing spacecraft flashed, drilled into the wormhole and came out again. It had hit a meteorite. Boom The spacecraft shook and Wang Dali could hardly stand still. Stumbling, the spacecraft finally escaped from the meteorite belt and flew towards Katrina like lightning. Behind him, Yu Peng roared and rushed out of the meteorite belt. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1034 ¡­¡­ Compared with Shenjing, Yupeng is a behemoth. Its beak makes a sharp cry, and its eyes are like stars, emitting cold light. It is oppressed by its great and vast momentum, which has an illusion of splitting people''s hearts. "Come on, jump!" Wang Dali exclaimed. The Shenjing spacecraft suddenly jumped and fell into the atmosphere of Katrina. Behind him, Yu Peng chirped, Da Peng spread his wings and plunged into the planetary atmosphere. The whole atmosphere suddenly surged, the thick atmosphere was squeezed and broken, the clouds on all sides were removed, and Yupeng''s magnificent figure appeared in the sky. When the wings fluttered, the wind and thunder on the surface of the whole planet were driven. The sky shook, the mainland trembled, and the sea surged. It seemed that everything was awed by Yupeng''s boundless power. In the mainland and the sea, countless people and fishmen looked up at the sky and were stunned! Fish people have plunged into the deep sea. Where dare they stand up? On the mainland, people shouted and hid. Trees, cities and caves have become places for people to escape. Other creatures on the planet feel the illusion of collapse and hide everywhere. In the Dragon paradise, outside the ruins of the palace, six huge mountains and peaks thousands of miles apart suddenly vibrated, and the mountains and peaks cracked, revealing six giant cannons inserted into the sky. In the solid stratum hundreds of miles below the dragon god palace, thousands of legendary strong men gathered in the control center of the palace to jointly operate the jiuxiao dragon chanting cannon. This is one of the most powerful matrix technologies of the dragon family. The giant gun takes the heat source of the earth''s core as its energy. After matrix transformation, it can destroy the moon satellite. Of course, it can also destroy the unexpected destructive meteor impact outside the sky. These six jiuxiao Longyin cannons have been used three times in the past 30000 years. Each time they are opened, they protect the safety of Katrina. Thousands of legendary strong men poured energy into the center and turned the matrix to the extreme. Full power output. The earth''s core energy, which has been stored for 10000 years, is gathered for shelling. In the sky, Shenjing landed in dragon paradise. Standing in front of the porthole, Wang Dali immediately noticed six giant guns, which were arranged mysteriously and just formed a mountain level six pointed star array. "Haven''t you seen it? This is the jiuxiao dragon chanting cannon. We usually have this level of cannon on the Dragon planet fortress, known as the star killing cannon!" said the Dragon woman Katrina proudly. "Out of stars?" Wang Dali shivered, "is it a little too much to use the star killing cannon to Fu Yupeng?" "It''s just right. It''s not too much. You know, Yupeng is not only a living creature, but also the natural enemy of the cosmic dragon family. It''s not a dead thing like a planet. Therefore, Yupeng is more difficult to deal with and fight. This matrix cannon has not been opened for 10000 years. Now, it''s too much for the invaders to eat!" the Dragon woman immediately came down and launched. The black rose Archduke had a livid face and said in a low voice, "well, Katrina, I didn''t expect you to have such a backhand. Why didn''t you use it to beat my Shenjing before?" "Do you deserve it?" Katrina sneered: "shoot you and Shenjing with jiuxiao Longyin. It''s a typical cannon to shoot mosquitoes. Do you think I''ll do this?" The black rose was stunned and blocked in one breath. Boom! A terrible column of light rushed out from the earth, the target, Yupeng above the clouds. Yupeng is too big. He doesn''t need to aim at it at all. He can hit at random. However, things are often beyond everyone''s expectation. Yu Peng screamed and spit out a black ball. The light column hit the black ball and immediately went into the sea and was completely swallowed. "Fight again!" Katrina was furious. Yu Peng flapped his wings, slapped and roared. A giant gun shook. Yu Peng flew over, grabbed the giant gun like a mountain peak and pulled it up. With a click, the cannon was pulled up. "No, it takes time to gather energy. Yupeng won''t give us time!" Artemia was surprised. "Shenjing, rush out!" the black rose sighed. "That''s the only way!" the Dragon woman looked at the black rose, "just do it, otherwise there will be no finished eggs under the nest!" The Shenjing spacecraft flew out like an arrow flying off the string. With a roar, an anode magneto-optical cannon hit Yupeng''s huge beak like a hill. Yu Peng shook his beak, turned around and spit a black ball at the Shenjing. The black ball was in the air, hundreds of miles directly, and suddenly involved the Shenjing. Shenjing was dark all around, and then seemed to fall into a closed space, full of inexplicable black light and distorted force field. "This is a distorted wormhole. Get out, or we will be thrown into unknown space, or somewhere in the whole universe, or anti universe. It''s very dangerous!" The Dragon girl shouted, very anxious. Yupeng is an outstanding creature that is extremely good at manipulating space. The dragon family can''t fly without Yupeng. Therefore, Yupeng has always been the natural enemy of the dragon family. Yupeng often feeds on the dragon clan. However, the number of dragon clan is numerous. A few dragons can kill Yupeng. "Keep quiet!" The black rose was angry and thought to manipulate the Shenjing. The ship suddenly shook and produced an anti twisting force field. It was as flexible as a swimming fish in the boundless twisting force field. Suddenly, Shenjing jumped out of the wormhole. The sky was suddenly bright. Wang Dali looked at it and was relieved. The Shenjing spacecraft had jumped over the Dragon God paradise. Boom! Five startling pillars of light shot out again, and four were swallowed up by the black ball, but one, puffed, pierced Yupeng''s wings. Yu Peng screamed and fell from the sky. The earth was shrouded in a shadow. Yupeng smashed it down and crashed on the continental shelf. The continental shelf was smashed, the land was torn apart, and hundreds of meters of towering waves swept across the sea, engulfing many islands at one time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1035 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Hit it, this time it''s dead!" the cold light flickered in the Dragon woman''s eyes. "Are you sure? I think this kind of super creature with such a huge size is tough in life. It''s not much worse than your dragon family. You''d better be careful!" black rose was fair. "You''re against me again, black rose. When you kill Yupeng, we''ll compete again. Wait and see if I don''t kill you!" the Dragon woman was angry. "I will accompany you to the end!" Black Rose hummed coldly and stopped talking. At this time, it''s better to share a common hatred. This Yupeng is really too scary. Once it is suppressed, not to mention the Shenjing, Katrina star, will be destroyed. In the Black Rose''s hunch, Yupeng didn''t come for Katrina, but probably for the star dragon baby in Wang Dali''s hand. In other words, the young emperor has been watched by Yu Peng. In other words, Yupeng fell onto the continental shelf and struggled to stand up. It just hurt its wings and couldn''t fly for the time being. Wang Dali didn''t even doubt that its great lethality still existed. With a shrill cry, Yu Peng opened his mouth and spit out huge black balls. Where the black ball passes, everything is swallowed up. One of the Straits was swallowed by the black ball, leaving only a bare reef. "Attack, attack!" the Dragon woman shouted. The five jiuxiao Longyin cannons began to adjust the muzzle and energy curvature. Bang bang! A beam of light shot out again. The beam bent. Another beam successfully hit Yupeng. This time, it hit his back and directly pierced his body through a big hole. Yupeng suddenly turned around and stumbled towards the peninsula. Black balls spit out and fly to the dragon god palace. The fort around the palace was immediately hit and disintegrated one after another. There was a huge hole in several of the forts, which was completely swallowed by the black ball. The black ball gradually disappeared, leaving only devastation. "No, the jiuxiao dragon chanting gun was destroyed by this guy!" the Dragon girl was shocked. She never thought that this Yupeng was so fierce that it fell and was so cruel. Boom! Yupeng suddenly fell down and hit the Shenjing spacecraft, directly pressing the Shenjing to the ground. Yu Peng stood up awkwardly, grabbed the Shenjing spacecraft with his claws, and then hit it hard. Boom! The spaceship hit the ground and made a big hole. Fortunately, the Shenjing spacecraft was extremely strong and protected by an energy shield. Fortunately, it was not broken. However, the energy of the energy shield decreased from 80% to 1%. With one click, you can break the energy shield defense of Shenjing. "Fly, jump, jump -" The Dragon girl shouted. She really hates iron rather than steel. "Shut up, this space seems to be imprisoned by Yupeng. There are distorted space force fields all around. No wonder we can''t fly. It''s over. It''s over. We''ve been following Yupeng''s way since just now!" The black rose looked desperate. Just then, Yupeng caught him again. "Open the hatch and I''ll go out!" cried the Dragon Girl, her face very black and cold. "You can''t go out. You''ll die if you go out!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. On the sky, the Luoxing magic stone turned into a sharp sword and fell from the sky. He puffed and succeeded in cutting Yupeng''s bird''s claw. Under the pain of eating, Yu Peng retracted the bird''s claws and turned to look at the flexible sword. This sharp sword is controlled by Wang Dali with the power of wandering. It is amazing. Yu Peng screamed and spit out some black balls. Wang vigorously controlled his sword, penetrated into the wormhole and avoided them one by one. "Fly and jump!" cried the Dragon Girl. "No, I''m imprisoned by the force field!" Outside the spaceship, circles of invisible force field are wrapped. The source of the force field is Yupeng. However, Yu Peng turned his head and stared at the Shenjing spacecraft. Suddenly, Yupeng raised his claw, grabbed the ship, put it in his beak and bit it down heavily. Boom! The energy shield was first broken, then sank down on the ship wall of Shenjing, and then cracked. "It''s over. The ship can''t be blocked. Open the hatch and let''s go out!" "Go out and die!" black rose was fair. "That''s not necessarily. It can''t fly now. It can damage my planet at most. I can run away!" "How mean!" "What are you talking about?" the Dragon girl was very angry. Suddenly, she felt a familiar breath. She couldn''t help looking up at the sky and was overjoyed: "ha ha, the old ancestor is coming!" "What ancestor?" "Of course it''s my ancestor of the dragon clan!" the Dragon girl laughed. Suddenly, in the sky, a huge dragon claw fell from the sky, penetrated the clouds, grabbed Yupeng''s neck and pulled it out of the atmosphere. In the sky, there was a big hole in the atmosphere. Wang Dali saw that an ancient dragon jumped out of the wormhole space, grabbed Yupeng in his hand, and fought hard. Boom! The sky shook, and Yupeng fell from outside the atmosphere. Like a meteor, he burst into a huge flame and hit the land with a roar. Wang Dali thought and felt the net spread out. Seeing Yupeng struggling, he was obviously traumatized. Wow Hundreds of huge golden chains fell from the sky, penetrated Yupeng''s body, locked his bones, and then nailed the chains into the earth vein. Yu Peng was dying and could no longer move. Wang Dali was stunned. Such a magical means was earth shaking. That chain came down from the outer sky and directly suppressed the peerless Yu Peng. The sky was full of wind and clouds. A huge dragon head came out of the clouds and looked at the ruins of the Dragon God paradise. The faucet is so huge, like a giant mountain. The ancient dragon swept through with its golden eyes. Wang Dali trembled. Fortunately, there was a sun heart shield. Otherwise, he would have seen everything by this eye. "It''s all right, you come out!" the voice full of vicissitudes and majesty echoed in everyone''s mind. This is the voice of the ancient dragon. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1036 ¡­¡­ The ancient dragon probes its head into the atmosphere of the planet, while its body is in the starry sky, tens of thousands of miles away. This is one of the largest dragon families Wang Dali has ever seen. The Invisible Dragon power is oppressed from top to bottom. Artemia trembled and had no courage to look up at the dragon. In her thought induction, the existence in the sky is an outstanding life like a mountain and a vast sea. Its level of life is so great and unreachable. Black Rose dared not be presumptuous, so he had to keep a low profile and stop talking. In the underground palace, thousands of legendary strong people all kneel on one knee. Even they saw such a huge dragon family for the first time. For them, it is already a divine existence, mysterious, powerful and perfect. That''s the ultimate of evolution, that''s the ultimate of life. Katrina, the Dragon Girl, laughed and walked out of the Shenjing spacecraft. She looked up at the ancient dragon and smiled: "Grandpa, you''re finally here. If it''s any later, I''ll be eaten by this hateful Yupeng!" "It seems that I came at the right time!" The voice of the old dragon, like rolling thunder, echoed in everyone''s ears and hearts. "Lao Zu, what''s the matter? This is the territory of our dragon family. Why did Yupeng come?" said the Dragon woman. "Now is a restless period. Recently, the Yupeng family are ready to move. They have crossed the endless sea of stars and come to our hinterland. Just a hundred standard planets, a Yupeng team attacked the Panlong Nebula!" "What?!" The Dragon girl was startled. She couldn''t believe it. "Was the Panlong Nebula attacked?" "Don''t worry, they have been defeated, but we should be careful. Now, whether outside or inside the Panlong nebula, we can''t guarantee 100% safety!" "What should we do? Why are they attacking us?" "At present, the specific situation is still unknown, but this is by no means without reason. It seems that the troubled autumn of the galaxy has come. I have a hunch that the era of great turbulence is coming again, and even the turbulence will affect the whole universe!" "Grandpa, don''t scare me. I don''t have the ability to deal with big turbulence!" "The dragon people who don''t experience great turbulence are not good dragon people!" The old dragon shook his head, took a look at Wang Dali and his party who came out of the Shenjing, and said, "well, we dragon people have ushered in a very interesting little guy. Now, let me have a careful look!" With that, the old dragon flexed his finger and a star fell on Wang Dali''s ring. Baby Xinglong immediately jumped up and became a chubby little fat dragon. He stroked his forehead with his claws. It was obviously hurt. "Why do you want to play this baby?" the star dragon baby cried wrongly, obviously a little afraid of the huge old dragon in the sky. "You really should fight. You must have called Yupeng because you didn''t restrain your breath. If I hadn''t arrived in time, this place would have been destroyed!" Lao long scolded. "How does my baby know? It''s the Yupeng who is the culprit!" Xinglong baby refused. "It is true that it is the culprit, but you also have the responsibility!" "This baby can also be blamed. It''s unfair..." Xinglong baby muttered. The Dragon girl looked up and said, "Grandpa, I wanted to send this little guy to Panlong Nebula for the elders to take care of. What should I do now? Do I have to send it?" "Don''t use it first. The Panlong Nebula may not be safe. First arrange it here. Recently, I will always stay in this star region. I have set a hidden boundary outside here, which is enough to ensure that outsiders can''t sense this place. Moreover, as long as there is movement, I can get there, so there''s nothing to worry about!" "That''s great, thank you, Lao Zu!" the Dragon girl was overjoyed. It would be safe to have Lao Zu, an old dragon who has lived for tens of millions of years. "Little girl, these people behind you are all human? How do I feel that one of them has my dragon gene?" the old dragon looked at Wang Dali, black rose and others. "Yes, Lao Zu, this little guy has Yanlong gene, but there are too few genes, and most of them are recessive!" The Dragon girl looked at Wang Dali. Wang Dali took a deep breath, walked forward, looked up at the old dragon and said, "younger Wang Dali, I''ve seen your predecessors. Younger Wang Dali comes from the earth of the solar system. At present, he is the new emperor of the Solar Empire in the Yanghe star region!" "I see. No wonder I have a slight impression of the headring and mark on your forehead. It turned out to be the emperor of the sun!" The old Dragon nodded and suddenly said, "the imperial civilization has developed strong science and technology. Unfortunately, it has suffered a lot. So far, it has not been able to develop smoothly, so as to enter a higher level of civilization!" "Master, do you know the sun empire?" "Of course, I know most of the things in the galaxy. You say you come from the earth. It should be the third planet in a small star system in the Orion Arm. It is a life planet. Our dragon family has existed and been there!" "Master, your eyes are like torches!" Wang Dali admires. "What about the two little dolls, but the people of the sun empire?" "Exactly!" "Well, one of them has the same strength as the little girl of my dragon family. He''s not bad. He''s the strong enemy of the little girl!" the old dragon looked at the suppressed Yu Peng and said, "well, I won''t disturb this matter. Bye!" With that, the old dragon retracted his head, and clouds poured in all directions, covering the sky. The disappearance of Longwei indicates that the old dragon has left. "What a terrible existence!" Artemia breathed out and felt her whole body collapse. "Now you know the details of my dragon family. This is just one of my ancestors. In fact, there are many ancestors who have lived tens of millions of years!" The Dragon girl was proud and glanced at the black rose Archduke. With a cold hum, the black rose turned and entered the Shenjing spacecraft. He flew into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know where he had flown and disappeared. "Have you gone?" Artemia was surprised. "Don''t worry about her. When I''m well cultivated, I''ll find her trouble!" the Dragon Girl thug looked at the locked Yupeng for a while and was terrified: "good guy, this guy is badly hurt, but it''s not easy to kill him!" "Its vitality is too strong. It''s really not easy to die!" Wang Dali thought deeply. No wonder the elder wanted to stay nearby. It''s estimated that he wanted to look at the Yupeng and ensure that it can''t make waves again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1037 Thank you for your appreciation and support ¡­¡­ The winter has just passed in the eastern hemisphere of Katrina. Wang Dali was handsome and jumped on Yupeng''s back. Yupeng was locked and suppressed in a continent only a hundred miles from the continental shelf, like a great mountain. Yu Peng is really huge. Wang Dali''s comparison with Yu Peng is as insignificant as an ant. "The elder is calling me again. Why?" Wang Dali is curious. These days, Yu Peng talks to himself through the mysterious feeling energy, and tries to persuade himself to find it. Wang Dali naturally refused to go to Yupeng for fear that it was Yupeng''s trap. After all, even if Yupeng is suppressed, it is still very dangerous, because no one knows whether Yupeng can really do evil? Until Yupeng told Wang Dali a lot of knowledge, especially the knowledge widely spread in the universe, Wang Dali has benefited a lot these days. In order to learn more about the universe, Wang Dali bit his teeth and came to see Yu Peng. "Because you are human, not dragon!" Yu Peng''s voice echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. "I see!" Wang Dali is thoughtful. Now he is talking with himself. It is Yu Peng, the giant at his feet. This extraordinary and terrible creature, after being suppressed by the old dragon, can no longer move. Obviously, its situation is not optimistic. "The elder asked me to come here. What''s the matter? As long as I didn''t ask me to let you go, the younger generation is willing to help!" Wang Dali sighed. "Let me go. What ability do you have to let me go? That chain is the most advanced application of Longli. You can''t open it at all!" "Er..." It seems that Wang Dali''s language plug is the same. It seems that he can''t break the old dragon''s chain. Even Wang Dali can''t understand the energy structure of the chain. It''s too advanced and precise. "What did you mean by calling me?" "What you practice is light material skill?" Yu Peng said. "Yes!" "This spell is really good. It seems that you humans also have the potential to become high-level creatures!" "Thank you, master!" "It''s not flattering. Do you know the origin of light matter?" "Didn''t I create it by the emperor of the sun empire?" "Of course not. In the universe, many high-level creatures will use this spell. Its original source comes from angel civilization. That race was born in a strange space very different from the normal space!" "Is there such a thing?" Wang Dali was shocked. What Yupeng said now is a big secret? On this thought, Wang Dali immediately pricked up his ears. "Do you know what my best ability is?" Yu Peng said again. "Is that the black ball?" Wang Dali thought and said. "It''s not a black ball. It''s a dark particle energy group. You should have seen a dark particle. It''s a strange energy particle. It''s just opposite to the properties of bright particles. Your solar force belongs to the category of bright particles!" Yu Peng said. Wang Dali was surprised. "Have you ever seen demons and demons? They are strange creatures that master the essence of dark energy!" "Yes, they do use dark energy, which is a strange energy in the universe. It is said that dark energy and dark matter occupy the vast majority of the mass of the whole universe!" "Well, that''s true, but this understanding is still too superficial. You should understand that although dark energy and matter are full of the whole universe, the main place of existence is still in anti cosmic space!" "Anti space? I know. I''ve been there!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Well, do you know that the wormhole shuttle is the interlayer space of the positive and negative universe?" Wang Dali shook his head and said he didn''t know. "In this universe, space is not as simple as up, middle and down. Space is the different embodiment of energy structure. Some spaces are finely distorted. Between the positive and negative universes, the convergence of some basic single energy forms a special space, such as bright space, dark space and wormhole shuttle. It is these places that pass through. My dark energy group, once foreign objects contact , it will be sent into the dark space connected with it! "Yu Peng said. Wang Dali was shocked. Suddenly, the dark son energy group once swallowed the Shenjing. At that time, the Shenjing fell into a dark wormhole. So, the other end of the wormhole channel is the dark space? Fortunately, Shenjing jumped out in time, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! "The bright energy you use also has the ability to communicate with the bright space, so you can use the micro wormhole to carry it easily!" Yu Peng said. Wang Dali suddenly realized that wormhole and space are such a relationship. "Unfortunately, your micro wormhole handling is still too shallow. You know, I, Yupeng family, is a master of space application. In terms of understanding space, the whole universe can surpass Yupeng''s creatures. There are only a few!" Wang Dali was stunned: "elder, are you going to explain the mystery of space to me?" "Yes, my understanding of the mysteries of space is strange and broad among Yupeng. Therefore, I must impart these understood knowledge. You are the right person here!" Wang Dali suddenly, no wonder, is this the legendary "when people are dying, their words are good?", this Yu Peng is afraid that his proud knowledge will be lost? "I''m going to teach you the method of space jumping. This is my proud method. You have bright material art and know about micro wormhole handling. As long as you learn it, you can go further and jump to bright space through micro wormhole. There is definitely a paradise for you who practice bright material art!" Yu Peng said. Wang Dali''s heart pounded! "Since you know how to jump in space, why didn''t you jump away at that time, but..." "Alas, that was a mistake. Who knows that the old dragon was so mean. He attacked me secretly and made me have no time to respond. Otherwise, with space jump, only a handful of people in the universe can catch me. This is also caused by my carelessness. No wonder others!" Yu Peng sighed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1038 ¡­¡­ "Well, I''d like to learn!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Listen!" Wang Dali suddenly felt that a spiritual idea had spread and quickly cooperated with the acceptance. In his mind, he immediately had more knowledge about dark space, wormholes and dark particles, as well as the strange principle of jumping space. Wang Dali was ecstatic. Originally, what Yupeng can jump to is dark space, but the principle is the same whether it jumps to dark space or bright space. Even through this method, Wang Dali can even jump to anti cosmic space, but the price is higher! Wang Dali quickly sat down cross legged to understand and deduce the mystery of space jump. In fact, micro wormhole handling also belongs to the category of space jump. However, it is relatively shallow, the distance can not be too far, nor can it drive more things, and the wormhole opened is not very large. In short, it has strong limitations. Now, the space jump taught by Yupeng is more profound. It is a space to space jump. It does not need to rely on scientific and technological products such as spacecraft. It can be done only by taking itself as the medium and its own strength. This is undoubtedly a great progress for Wang Dali. Wang Dali tries to vibrate the body cells, adjust the solar light energy in the body, and form a specific wave and force field conducive to jumping. At that moment, Wang Dali understood that without a strong body, he could not bear the great pressure brought by space jump. Fortunately, his Sun Demon constitution could barely bear the pressure. On Wang Dali''s body, there were layers of sparkling waves, the frequency and force field began to stabilize, the light began to wrap itself, and Wang Dali''s body began to blur. This is a precursor to opening the wormhole and jumping. "Senior, how''s it going?" Wang Dali opened his eyes and looked at the strange fluctuations and force fields on the surface of his body. The fluctuations and force fields are more mysterious than the spatial fluctuations and force fields of Stonehenge and xingmen. Ordinary people, without inheritance, can hardly do this step with their own wisdom, because there are many very strange and ingenious key points, which are difficult to deduce with wisdom. "Very good, your wisdom and energy state have the potential to become a high-level life like me!" Yu Peng sighed. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt a dark flame burning under his feet. It was an explosion of dark energy, surging and unparalleled. Wang Dali was shocked. When he looked carefully, the behemoth under his feet burned a black flame. Yupeng''s huge body like a mountain burned up quickly. This speed is incredible. "Elder... What are you doing?" Wang Dali was shocked and instinctively felt wrong. "I''m burning the physical body. If I want to leave, I must make a choice. Therefore, I''ve already planned to give up the physical body and turn it into energy and thinking!" Yu Peng''s voice echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. Wang Dali doesn''t quite understand. "What does this mean? Can the elder break free by doing so?" Wang Dali was even more surprised. "Of course, there are too many restrictions on the existence of the real body of matter, but this is the law of positive cosmic space. In positive cosmic space, all energy and spirit must depend on a stable material structure to maintain stability. This is the definition of immortality in positive cosmic space, but in anti cosmic space, this definition is just the opposite!" "What do you mean?" Wang Dali felt bad. "It means that I want to get rid of my body and return to where I came from. Of course, that''s also where we Yupeng family come from. Ha ha, the old dragon will never dream that I have such great courage to burn my material body and change my form!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was shocked and shocked: "you are spontaneous combustion and want to die?" "Death is just a new beginning. In the eyes of lower life, discarding the material body is death, that''s it. But before that, I need to take you away. I can''t return to the hometown of Yupeng family without anything!" "What, take me away?" Wang Dali was shocked. He finally understood why he felt wrong. He dared to be emotional. The reason why Yupeng taught his knowledge and methods from beginning to end was to induce himself so as to achieve his despicable purpose. After Wang Dali''s death, the light wings spread out, and he was about to use the micro wormhole to jump out. Suddenly, the dark flames under his feet condensed one after another and turned into dark matter chains thinner than hair, penetrating Wang Dali''s body and locking every body cell. Wang Dali couldn''t fly and was firmly locked, just like the old dragon locked Yu Peng! Unless Wang Dali dares to burn his body and turn it into energy, he can''t get rid of this strange bondage at all. Wang Dali was shocked. Naturally, he didn''t have the determination to break his wrists, because if he lost his body, he would die. Wang Dali didn''t have the ability to live without his body. "Elder, are you kidding me? Why do you bind me? I''m just a little person. I''m not worth it!" Wang Dali was surprised and angry. "Of course you''re not worth it, but the Dragon Ring in your hand is a star dragon? If I can take a star dragon back, it''s worth it even if I give up my physical body, ha ha!" Yupeng laughed proudly. In the blink of an eye, his huge body had been completely burned, and the burning energy and spiritual thinking condensed into a ball. Wang Dali saw that it was a dark light, in which spiritual thinking flashed. Vaguely, Wang Dali saw that the dark light was gradually condensed and showed a human figure. Energy and thinking are constantly changing. Its image and instinct are mapped to Wang Dali''s mind. It is actually a familiar human shape! Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked and he felt the wonder of thinking, which is difficult to describe in words. Suddenly, the dark light of the human form stepped over, holding the dark matter chain that locked his whole body, bent his legs and kicked, and the whole person turned into a dark light, coerced Wang Dali, rushed out of the atmosphere and into the sky, like a meteor, instantly crossed the endless starry sky, and made a mysterious and mysterious magical flight towards the depths of the star sea. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1039 Ask for support ¡­¡­ "I wipe it. I didn''t expect to be pecked blind by wild geese all my life!" Wang Dali now has the heart to die. Yupeng, a terrible creature, is too cunning. Why should people teach themselves the most precious knowledge in the universe in vain? This is clearly that nothing is courteous, either rape or theft! I turned a blind eye to such a big trap and jumped down! Well, it''s planted! Wang Dali was very upset, but on second thought, it was useless to be upset now. Looking around again, I couldn''t see anything clearly. Only countless streamers flew back, as fast as a white horse. Wang Dali was shocked. Only then did he realize that Yupeng, a terrible creature, was flying with himself at an unimaginable speed. Wang Dali has never seen such a way of flying before. Wang Dali looked carefully and found that although the core of Yupeng carrying the chain of dark matter was like a human shape, the shape of the radiated energy state and force field was a huge Yupeng. Yupeng''s way of flying is very vigorous and atmospheric. "The ROC rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 miles!" Wang Dali suddenly flashed such a wonderful idea in his mind. The scene in front of him is indeed so. Before flying, Wang Dali seemed to feel the roar of the Dragon Girl and the roar of the old dragon. "Yes, yes, Katrina and the Dragon ancestors came back to save themselves. After all, they can take the star dragon baby!" Wang Dali thought, feeling a little relieved. "You think too much!" Yu Peng''s voice came, and he smiled: "you don''t know what it means to fly with the help of the Yu Peng family?" "What does it mean?" Wang Dali felt bad. "To tell you the truth, whirlwind flying is the unique flying skill of our Kunpeng family. In the whole universe, except Yupeng, only kunmayhui can fly. Once you enter whirlwind flying, the speed can reach 100 times and 1000 times of the light beam. In such a high speed, no creature can intercept it. Therefore, it is impossible to expect that old dragon to come to rescue. That old dragon is no bigger You can''t do it! " Wang Dali''s heart sank. "Can you peep into my mind?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Of course, do you think these chains are in vain?" Yu Peng said proudly, "tell you, these chains are similar to the law chain of the old dragon. They are arranged and combined in the most tenacious energy way in the universe. They are known as the strongest and tenacious in the universe. You can''t get rid of them!" Wang Dali realized that he was penetrated inside and outside the body by these chains, and everything about himself must have been clearly understood by Yupeng. But in the depths of my mind, in the void spiritual space, the sun heart shield heavily protected the heart core. Those chains stretched in and tried to penetrate the sun heart shield, but they were resisted by the hot heart shield. Fortunately, his core secret has not been fully penetrated. This is what Wang Dali feels a little comforted. He radiates his thinking. If he is induced, he will be induced. Now there is no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves! "Is this composed of dark energy particles?" Wang Dali was shocked and looked at the chains carefully. He found that each of these chains was as thin as hair, like a shadow, looming, as if it did not exist, but it did exist. With Wang Dali''s degree of thinking, we can have an insight into the movement of dark energy particles. However, it is still beyond our power to peep into the mysteries of particles. Wang Dali tried to catch the chain that locked his body, but in vain. He even couldn''t catch the chain itself, which was embarrassing. "You can understand the characteristics of light particles and should be able to see the existence of dark particles. However, it is difficult to understand and control it, because dark energy particles are more mysterious than light particles!" "Don''t you fully understand dark energy particles?" Wang Dali was curious. "The whole universe, who dares to say, fully understands all the mysteries of dark particles? Hey, it''s impossible, unless it''s the supreme god!" "Is there a supreme God in this world?" "Of course, but that''s not the God you understand. In my opinion, those biological races calling themselves gods are far from worthy of being gods. As for the Supreme God, it should be the great will of the universe!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang thought hard. He felt that he could see the moon through the clouds. Although the creatures in front of him were terrible, all kinds of knowledge exceeded his imagination. Asking for knowledge around him, Wang Dali is as sweet as the Li River. However, the Yu Peng in front of him is a terrible creature that has dented himself! This tangled mentality makes Wang Dali very distressed. How can we get rid of Yupeng''s kidnapping? Wang Dali focuses his attention on the chain formed by dark energy particles. As long as he understands the mystery of the chain, Wang Dali believes that he will have a chance to escape if he performs space jump again. After all, Yupeng teaches himself space jumping, but he has real super knowledge and skills. In addition, Yupeng''s whirlwind flight is more superb than the art of long dun. If you can learn one or two, you will not be defeated by the sea of stars at that time! Thinking like this, Wang Dali began to ask Yupeng for knowledge. At the same time, he secretly observed Yupeng and studied the chain and its whirling flight. Yupeng doesn''t mind telling Wang Dali some valuable knowledge, but it''s boring because of the way of whirlwind flight. In fact, Wang Dali is not aware that he is experiencing the most wonderful, mysterious and rare journey across the galaxy in human history. Such a journey is a miracle of flight that human beings cannot imagine and have never experienced. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1040 ¡­¡­ Katrina star. The place where Yupeng was locked was scorched black, and even the rocks were burned into black dust. The dragon''s law chain fell to the ground. The Dragon girl arrived at the first time. She only saw Yupeng jump into the air, like a light arrow leaving the string, into the void. The speed was unimaginable. That''s a thousand times the speed of light. It''s hard to capture thoughts and feelings, let alone intercept them. "Whirlwind flight?" The Dragon Girl First exclaimed, and then was shocked. It''s not uncommon for Yupeng to fly in whirlwind, but it''s intriguing to be able to break free from the chains of the dragon family''s laws. The Dragon girl pinched a wisp of black dust and her face changed greatly. "Damn it, this is a terrible Yupeng. It actually burned the real body, abandoned hundreds of thousands of years of super accumulation, and took the young sun emperor away. Oh, no, it''s going to take the star dragon baby!" The Dragon girl suddenly looked up and saw that in the sky, the old dragon''s huge head stretched into the atmosphere and looked at the scattered chains. "We are careless!" the old dragon sighed. "Lao Zu, what should I do now?" the Dragon woman shouted. "There''s no way!" Lao Longmu looked at the stars, shook his head and sighed: "I observed that they have entered the whirlwind flight. In this flight state, we can''t stop them!" "Where are they going?" "Yu Peng, who has no physical body, will only return to one place..." "The hometown of Yupeng - Firebird Nebula?" "Yes, now we can only hope that they can find a way by themselves. There is nothing we can do!" "Damn, cunning Yu Peng!" the Dragon woman was annoyed. Earth, Wang family. Dali''s mother turned to Wang Xiaoya and said, "why haven''t you seen Dali open live recently? What is he doing?" "I don''t know. My brother is mysterious recently!" "Well, there''s no news for some days!" "Mom, don''t worry, brother is fine. It''s estimated that there will be news in a few days!" "I''m not worried about him, but a lot of people. They''ve been asking me for news recently. They all want to watch the live broadcast!" "That''s right!" Wang Xiaoya is ashamed. The earth audience is used to watching the live broadcast. As long as the live broadcast stops for too long, people are not used to it. At this time, Wang Zhiguo came over and said, "isn''t it easy to do? It''s good for the consortium to sponsor and get some live broadcasts similar to vigorous exploration. I seem to see other live broadcasts, but the brilliance is not as good as vigorous live broadcasts!" "That''s a good idea. If energetically isn''t there, their ratings will certainly come up!" "With my brother''s live broadcast, others are crushed to death. When there is no brother, the spring of earth live broadcast is estimated to come!" Wang Xiaoya jumped and said with a smile: "well, well, I feel very boring recently. Our consortium should sponsor one or two adventure live broadcast festivals. National fun is very good for the development of interstellar colonization!" ¡­¡­ In the sea of stars, whirlwind flies in a flash, leaping countless stars in a flash. Wang Dali sits in the force field of whirlwind flight, constantly observes Yu Peng''s flight mode with thoughts and feelings, and constantly studies the dark particle chain on his body. In flight, the passage of time is lengthened a thousand times to offset the time taken by the journey, which is the strange thing of super speed flight. In the universe, many outstanding creatures have the ability to fly at extraordinary speed. The Dragon Dun technique of the dragon clan, the whirlwind flight of Yupeng and kunmayi, as well as angels, demons and all kinds of rare and outstanding creatures, generally have their own super fast flying skills. They can gallop in the sea of stars and cross the universe with super fast flying. Wang vigorously observed, and did not know how long the time had passed. Gradually, he observed some eyebrows. "Well, we will soon enter the Firebird Nebula!" said Yu Peng. "The Firebird Nebula? Where is that?" Wang Dali turned his head and saw that far behind him, a bright river system similar to a disk was farther away, while in front, a similar river system was closer and closer. "This is... We have leapt out of the Milky way and are reaching the Andromeda galaxy? The Firebird nebula is in the Andromeda galaxy?" Wang Dali was stunned and finally found himself in his position. That''s amazing, isn''t it? How come a whirlwind flight has crossed a distant distance of 2 million light-years? Really incredible! How long did you stay in the whirlwind flight? "Ha ha, you know very well. Yes, the Firebird nebula is in the Andromeda galaxy. It is the origin, hometown and holy land of my Kunpeng. Although I have lost my physical body, I will not die, but will be reborn and born in the holy land. The life brand of Kunpeng is eternal unless the whole universe ends!" Yu Peng''s voice shows incomparable pride, which is a sense of superiority as a high-level life. "Can I go back?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Go back?" Yu Peng smiled: "it''s not without a chance. As long as you can stick to it in the Firebird nebula, you still have a chance to return to the Milky way!" Wang Dali''s heart sank. Mom, this time, I was miserable by Yupeng pit. I left my hometown. I came to a strange environment and fell into a desperate situation. According to Yu Peng, the Flamingo nebula is not a place of good stubble. If you can''t stick to it, you may lose your life. The streamer is getting closer and closer. Finally, the flight enters the Andromeda galaxy and shuttles through the star sea of the big galaxy. Wang Dali found that the whirlwind flight soon entered a large dense gas nebula. Where it passed, there was an endless wind of vitality blowing from the center of the Andromeda galaxy, blowing over most of the stars of the large galaxy. Yupeng constantly devours the ubiquitous wind of vitality and gradually condenses into a mass of abundant energy layer outside the body, like an eggshell. The whirlwind flight gradually slowed down, and Yupeng has condensed into a mass, similar to a huge egg, hundreds of meters in diameter and kilometers high. Boom! The giant egg and Wang Dali are like a comet, dragging a long tail of energy and gas, falling into a vast energy ocean and setting off huge energy waves. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1041 ¡­¡­ The giant egg smashed into the energy sea, set off a huge wave, and then sank. Wang Dali spread out his light wings, jumped out of the energy sea, suspended in mid air and looked around at the surrounding environment. This is a strange place. Wang Dali has never seen it before. The boundless ocean is not ordinary sea water, but energy condensed like water. Because energy travels and disperses, it is very like sea water. Turbid energy sinks and gathers into the ocean. There are also materialized islands in the ocean. Above the ocean, there is floating energy, forming an image similar to clouds and aurora. In the distant sky, the wind of vitality blowing from the river system disperses into the boundless ocean, giving birth to strange life in the ocean. Wang Dali threw out the net of thought and feeling, and was immediately startled. I saw the boundless sea. A thousand miles away, there were several sea snakes, painted black, thousands of meters long. Their eyes were like searchlights, emitting strong light. Wang Dali has never seen such a sea snake. It is too long and too big. Human beings are just small insects in front of it. In contact with Wang Dali''s thoughts, the sea snake turned around, spit out the snake''s letter, roared, covered the waves against the waves, and wandered quickly towards Wang Dali. "I wipe, this place is a paradise for giant monsters!" Wang Dali quickly retracted his thoughts and feelings, shaking with horror. Mom, he provoked those terrible sea snakes. The sea snake finally swam here at an incredible speed. In addition to sea snakes, under the sea, there are many giant eggs with extremely strong vitality fluctuations, which are similar to the giant eggs transformed by Yupeng. Wang Dali plunged into the sea, dived into the seabed and came to the giant egg transformed by Yupeng. Those sea snakes, smelling the smell of the giant eggs, turned around like frightened birds and ran for their lives. They didn''t dare to lean on them at all. Wang Dali was stunned! "Where is this place? Why did those sea snakes turn and run away?" "Ha ha, this is already the Firebird nebula, a miracle sea called the floating sea. This is the place where all kinds of energy converge and the birthplace of the Kunpeng family. Here, both Yupeng and kunmayer are kings. Therefore, my breath is enough to make those little insects afraid!" "Little bug?" Wang Dali was speechless. Is that a big sea snake? Where is a small bug? "Don''t think about leaving. This floating sea occupies one fifth of the area of the Firebird nebula, with a diameter of more than 7000 light-years. With your current ability, if you can''t get out of 0.2 light-years, you will be swallowed without even bones!" "Why did you bring me here?" Wang Dali sighed. "You''re just incidental. I''m actually going to bring Xinglong here. I''ve succeeded!" Yu Peng''s tone was excited, and the spirit wave of giant egg was very active. "Why did you bring Xinglong?" "Because Xinglong is a very magical creature in the universe. If we let Yupeng eat it, nine times out of ten, it will evolve into Kun mays!" Wang Dali felt a chill. Although Yu Peng spoke lightly, Wang Dali felt that Yu Peng was the natural enemy of the dragon family. It was the law of the jungle in the food chain. It didn''t matter whether it was right or wrong. It was only about survival. Wang Dali looked down at the ring on his hand. The star dragon baby was still sleeping. Even if the earth collapsed, it didn''t seem to wake it up. The little guy slept like a dead man this time, as if he didn''t know he was in prison now. "What''s the matter with Yupeng evolving into Kun mays? Isn''t Yupeng already a high-level life and can still evolve?" "Of course, but it''s very difficult. Every Kun Mayer is a great existence. At the same time, it is also the ultimate evolutionary goal of Yupeng. Kun Mayer can understand the meaning of the universe and life. Its thinking width and breadth far exceed most creatures in the universe. Even we Yupeng can''t understand it. Just like caterpillars evolve into butterflies, life opens a new form, From crawling to flying! " Wang Dali was shocked. I see. I feel that Kun may is very powerful. "You''d better cover up the breath of Xinglong baby, otherwise, other Yupeng will be called soon. At that time, Xinglong and you will die!" Yupeng said. As soon as Wang Dali heard this, he gave a pep talk. A thin layer of flying rice poured out of the streamer armor and covered the ring to cover the breath of the star dragon baby. "Why did you remind me?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Ha ha, don''t thank me. I''m actually selfish, because I want to swallow it myself and evolve to a higher level of life form. Our life of Yupeng is to become a great existence like Kun Mayer!" Wang Dali hates cold, mom, this Yupeng is really not kind. "Why did you become a giant egg?" Wang Dali said again. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that this is the birth mode of our Kunpeng. Combined with the special and incomparable angry wind of the Firebird nebula, we can condense into eggs. After a period of gestation, Kunpeng is born. After continuous growth, one day, when Kunpeng grows to the extreme, it will jump up and become Yupeng. Only when Yupeng evolves to the extreme can it become kunmayer!" "How long will it take for you to be born?" Wang Dali''s heart sank. "Ha ha, it''s longer than you think, but it''s enough time for you to leave the floating sea. Therefore, don''t let other creatures eat it. Baby Xinglong is destined to be the food for my evolution!" "No way!" Wang vigorously held the sun god spear and hit the giant egg. The giant egg was motionless, not to mention the slightest scar. "It''s no use. The tenacity of Kunpeng''s eggs can''t be broken even by the sharp teeth of sea snakes. Your strength is far from enough!" Yupeng doesn''t care. It seems that Wang Dali is just a small ant and can''t pose a threat to himself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1042 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was speechless and couldn''t break the giant egg? "I don''t believe it, I still have cards!" Wang Dali was unconvinced, and he could greatly improve the attack power of the sun god spear. "AVA, connect the energy bank and load the power of the sun''s judgment!" Wang shouted vigorously and raised his spear. Unfortunately, the spear did not shine as brightly as before. Huh? Wang Dali is stupid. "EVA, come out!" Wang Dali shouted immediately. Quantum particles separate from streamer armor, condense into quantum clusters, and converge into the image of EVA. "Sorry, commander, we are in a special star domain and can''t connect to the energy bank for the time being!" EVA was very wronged. "So we can''t even connect the earth or Lu?" "Yes!" "Wipe, we lost contact?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Doesn''t it mean that quantum entanglement can communicate in real time even if it separates the two ends of the universe?" "That''s in theory..." EVA looked at the floating sea and said wrongly, "this place is so magical. All kinds of energy, force fields and waves interfere with the normal operation of quantum entanglement. I''m calculating the interference parameters, trying to bypass the interference and reconnect the energy bank..." "Well, are you sure you can connect?" "It should be OK. 0.1% has been calculated." Wang Dali''s eyes widened and he was speechless. "How long will it take?" "Estimated 4300 earth hours!" AVA said. "That is to say, it will be half a year?" "Yes!" "All right!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. He didn''t expect it to take so long. "So, we''ve lost contact for a long time?" "Yes!" "Have you photographed all your experiences along the way?" "It''s already taken!" "OK, once connected, immediately send back the captured picture. Although it is not a real-time live broadcast, it is better than nothing. I really don''t know how many people will be disappointed if I don''t have news!" "Commander, don''t worry, it''s only temporary and will be contacted!" "Well, I believe it will be connected, as soon as possible!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. Suddenly, the dragon ring on his finger moved. Xinglong baby took a breath, rubbed his eyes, and then opened his eyelids. "Ah, what a place is this? What a comfortable place!" Baby Xinglong suddenly flew up and turned into a cartoon version. He looked left and right curiously. "Put your breath away, or you will call Yupeng. This is Yupeng''s nest!" Wang Dali was startled. "What, Yupeng''s nest, this is the Firebird Nebula?" the star dragon baby was startled. The longan swept into the distance. In a moment, it saw a Yupeng, swooping down vertically over the ocean, grabbed a jumping sea snake and flew into the distance. "That''s Yupeng... My God, this is the floating sea!" Xinglong baby''s face was pale. For a moment, it took a deep breath, jumped suddenly, wrapped around Wang Dali''s left index finger, turned into a dragon ring, and restrained all its breath. The dragon ring suddenly turned into a stone without any anger. "Well, you know this is the floating sea?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Of course I know. The information about Yupeng has been branded in the blood memory of the dragon family. This is the memory of natural enemies. How can I not know?" "Do you know that Yu Peng, who kidnapped us, has become a giant egg?" Wang Dali said. "What, he wants to reincarnate in the way of life brand?" Xinglong Baobao was surprised, Longjie moved slightly, raised his head and looked around. Suddenly, baby dragon noticed the giant egg under his feet. "I see. This is indeed Kunpeng''s egg. They are Yupeng, which has changed from Kunpeng!" Xinglong baby wants to jump out, but is afraid of exposure. "It said, we can''t escape the floating sea!" Wang vigorously sighed. "Yes, the floating sea is very dangerous. You can''t escape, let alone the Firebird Nebula!" "So he wants us to stay here. When he comes out and swallows you, he can evolve into that Kun Mayer!" "What, it''s going to swallow me? Damn, how dare it swallow the baby?" Xinglong baby was angry and immediately scolded, but its voice, milk and milk, where did it look a little ferocious? "That''s what it says. If you swallow the star dragon, you can evolve into a Kun Mayer!" "Damn, damn, this guy is too bad, too bad, no, if you want to swallow me, the baby will start first and eat you!" Xinglong baby is angry and afraid, jumps out, opens his mouth and knocks hard on the giant egg. Click The shell of the giant egg broke a hole in an instant and was bitten by the star dragon baby. Wang Dali was stunned. Mother egg, his sun god spear couldn''t break the shell. He was bitten by Xinglong baby. What a good mouth? The giant egg immediately vibrated, emitting black and red energy. "Impossible, how can this be possible? My shell can''t even be bitten by sea snakes. What''s the reason for a dragon?" the huge egg sent out an angry spirit wave, and the mighty ideas poured out, which was surprising. "You want to swallow me?" Xinglong baby shouted angrily, "you villain, the baby ate you first!" Say, the star dragon baby clicks the shell, snap into the egg shell, devour the energy material inside, it is the essence and thinking of Yu Peng''s life. "Ah ah... It turned out that this was the star dragon. I''m not willing..." the terrible scream came and finally stopped suddenly. Wang Dali shivered. Mom, the ferocious Baby Star Dragon ate an unborn chaozhuo life. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1043 ¡­¡­ After a while, baby Xinglong came out of the egg shell and said strangely, "don''t you come? This Yupeng''s thinking memory is very rich. It''s a pity if you don''t swallow it!" "Can you get its memory?" "Of course!" baby Xinglong nodded. Wang Dali hesitated, but still clenched his teeth and entered the egg shell. In the huge eggshell, there is still a life essence left to look at. What is left now is only a little egg yolk and egg white, which is less than one tenth of the original amount. "Well, eating an egg is not killing!" Wang vigorously opened his mouth and sucked, and the essence of life became a water arrow. Wang Dali did not swallow it in the entrance. The huge life energy scattered to all parts and bones, Wang Dali felt that his life body had greatly improved, especially in his mind, and countless memories emerged. Yu Peng''s memory fragments flowed like watching flowers. They were quickly analyzed by Wang Dali. The useful brand was like a brain, and the useless ones were erased. Wang Dali sat down, closed his eyes and absorbed Yu Peng''s memory. The lovely star dragon looked at the empty eggshell. It was a pity that the tongue was added to the shell, and the last bit of life essence was eaten. Then it was narrowed down and tied to Wang''s fingers. It turned into a ring and completely kept its breath. Longxi, in this place, can definitely attract Yupeng. Therefore, Xinglong baby must hide. "This Yupeng has a deep understanding of dark energy particles!" Wang Dali opened his eyes, grabbed it with his right hand, and immediately gathered a large bowl of dark energy from all directions. This energy is composed of 100 billion dark particles. In the floating sea, there are many and chaotic energy elements. Among them, there are countless bright particles, dark particles and natural element particles, which can converge dark particles alone. It requires a good understanding of dark particles. When his mind moved, the dark particles dispersed and covered the surface of Wang Dali''s body. Suddenly, Wang Dali became invisible and seemed to disappear into the egg shell. No one could find his breath. "This is one of the mysteries of dark particles: hiding!" Wang Dali was delighted. Yu Peng''s memory benefited him a lot. At this moment, he realized the wonderful functions of dark particles. Hiding is the natural property of dark particles. Dark particles seem to be born masters of concealment. Even if they are illuminated by the sun, they can''t illuminate any form. It seems that there are no dark particles in the material world of the universe. Of course, this is an illusion. In fact, dark particles also exist in the material world, but they are easy to detect. With Wang Dali''s current ability, we can naturally observe it. Gather the dark particles into a group again. With a grasp of the left hand, a little light converges to form a photosphere, in which the solar energy converges. This is a photosphere composed of bright particles, and the number of particles is also 100 billion. In this way, Wang Dali holds an energy ball on both hands. Under the light material technique, the light ball shrinks rapidly and becomes a transparent and bright diamond. "Break down!" Wang vigorously scolded. Countless dark particles came out of his right hand, took the particles as arrows, and blasted into the diamond. Suddenly, the diamond exploded, and the light material was bombarded and decomposed by the dark particles. Light and dark particles are entangled like chaos. "Well, what particle is this?" Wang Dali was suddenly surprised. In his own thinking network, a particle different from light and dark particles appeared in the mixed light and dark particle group. Of the 20 trillion particles, there is only one particle. The particle was strange, not very stable and almost fleeting, but it was captured by Wang Dali with thought. Wang vigorously observed, more and more shocked. This particle is actually composed of bright particles and dark particles. Its structure is like a yin-yang fish. You have me and I have you. The strangest thing is that this particle has all the properties of light particles and dark particles. In Wang Dali''s hands, bright particles can transform matter. Dark particles can hide and decompose matter. Now, this strange particle has done all the above. "This particle is more magical than light and dark particles. Is it the legendary omnipotent God particle?" Wang Dali was shocked slightly and wondered how it came into being. The light and dark masses separate again and collide and mix again. Careful observation shows that no God particles are produced. "Is it necessary to use light matter to trigger and create?" Wang Dali moved his mind, displayed light matter, condensed the light of the sun to form a diamond, and then bombarded it with a dark particle arrow. Light dark mix! This time, another particle of God came into being. This time, Wang Dali captured its emergence with a highly keen sense of thought. It turns out that this is a man-made particle, not a natural one. A bright particle, a dark particle, and a little spiritual particle have a one in 20 trillion chance to produce a God particle under the action of their own light matter technology. It exists for only a millisecond. However, it can be captured by spiritual thinking. Once captured, it will quickly stabilize, as if spirit is its catalyst and stabilizer. With a movement of thought, the two God particles flew to Wang Dali. Suddenly, they began to change, turning into light spots, dark spots and nothingness. "Ha ha, magic!" Wang Dali has never seen such a magical particle. It can unify the two extreme particles of light and darkness in a particle force field, and can change at will according to his own spiritual will. "Eh? What a strange composite particle. It''s not a simple material energy particle or a simple spiritual particle. Why has my baby never seen such a magical particle?" The voice of Xinglong baby suddenly came into Wang Dali''s mind. "Have you never seen such a particle?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, there are not many kinds of particles in the universe. I have seen and understand each kind. However, these two particles are strange. The particles in the universe are single and pure, not like these two. They are composite particles. Should you create them?" "Yes, I created it unintentionally!" Wang Dali was immediately proud. "What''s its name?" the star dragon baby was curious. "Tai Chi is born of infinity. Originally, it should be called Tai Chi particle. However, in view of its magical characteristics, I call it God particle!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1044 ¡­¡­ "God particle?" The star dragon baby was curious, "what is God?" "God is a god believed by people on earth. It is said that God created the world in seven days and God is omnipotent and omniscient!" Wang Dali explained. Baby Xinglong understood immediately. One person, one dragon, uses the thought language to communicate, and the efficiency is much higher than shaking the throat and sending out sound waves, which is 1000 times and 10000 times higher. "Almighty?" Baby Xinglong wondered, "how did you produce this particle?" Wang Dali was so proud that he immediately created another particle and captured it. "Ow, ow... How is this possible? How can you unify a bright particle and a dark particle? Their properties are so extreme!" "Extreme?" Wang Dali was a little confused. "Of course, how can you master both light particles and dark particles? Generally speaking, it is impossible to master both particles at the same time, unless you are at the level of dragon ancestor or Kun Mayer, but obviously, you are not at this level!" Baby Xinglong was shocked. "It''s nothing. I have mastered the light matter and control the light particles. Now, I have the secret of Yupeng controlling the dark particles, so I can barely control the dark particles!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Impossible, impossible, I also got Yupeng''s memory. It has a deep understanding of dark particles. I can also manipulate dark particles, but how can I not make my own composite particles?" Star dragon baby suddenly controls one light and one dark to create. Unfortunately, the two particles do not fuse at all, which makes baby Xinglong blush. "No, no, why not?" the star dragon baby was pathetic. "A bright particle and a dark particle are reconciled with spiritual particles to form tai chi. This is a unified field, rotating and revitalizing!" Wang Dali was speechless. "Don''t you know Tai Chi?" "What is Tai Chi?" the star dragon baby''s face was confused. "Wipe... It''s terrible not to read!" Wang Dali quickly instilled the principle of Tai Chi into Xinglong baby. "Wow, stepless generates Tai Chi, Tai Chi generates Liangyi... Isn''t this the truth of the universe? You people on earth have reached such a high level of understanding of the truth of the universe?" stardragon baby was shocked. "It''s a very complicated thing. I can''t say it clearly!" Wang vigorously shook his head. To tell the truth, some thoughts and theories of Taoism, Confucianism and Taoism in ancient China seem to surpass the times and can clarify the basic laws of the universe. For example, Tai Chi and eight trigrams, such as Tao gives birth to one, life two, two gives birth to three, and so on. With the deepening of Wang Dali''s cultivation, he has a deeper understanding of these theories. For example, the creation of God particles in front of him is a living example. Baby Xinglong understood the true meaning of Tai Chi and tried to create the so-called God particle again. However, after countless experiments, he finally failed. God particle, not everyone can create. "I can''t create God particles because I don''t know light material skills!" the star dragon baby gave up, "but I can create etheric particles that our dragon family is proud of!" With that, the Baby Star Dragon opened his mouth and spit out a flame. The flame rolled and various particles were entangled, evolving various elemental forces, consciousness and primitive life energy. Wang Dali was secretly shocked, and the etheric power of the dragon family was really good. No wonder the dragon family could traverse the stars and occupy a place among the countless higher races in the universe. "Come on, let''s get out of here. I found that there is a giant egg ten thousand miles away from our left. It should also be a Kunpeng egg. If we eat it, we will be stronger!" said Xinglong Baobao. "No, if we can''t reach that place, we will be found by many sea snakes and other terrible creatures. The giant egg should be guarded by Kunpeng!" Wang vigorously shook his head: "wait, wait until I gather more God particles, and then go out and wander!" "Well, I was so full just now. Let''s have a sleep first. Call me when you''re ready!" Xinglong yawned and fell into silence. Wang Dali was speechless. The star dragon baby is really a food. When he is full, he sleeps and eats. But that''s it. Its energy reserve is soaring all the time. It''s a unique dragon family. If you don''t accept it, you can''t! Wang energetically sat down, spread the net of thought and feeling, and his will exploded. There were countless dark and light particles coming together in all directions and condensing in the egg shell. Bang Bang At the invisible atomic micro level, countless bright particles collide with dark particles. Under the coordination of spiritual particles, light and dark merge to form divine God particles. This time, God particles are not created one by one, but millions of them are created at one time. As time goes by, more and more God particles are created. Wang Dali felt that all the solar light energy he had stored had been replaced by God particles. This God particle is extremely magical and easier to control than any single dark particle or light particle, because God particle contains its own spiritual particle, which is the extension of its own spiritual thought. The God particle has the properties of light particles and dark particles. In the past, to control light particles and dark particles by yourself, you must capture them through thinking and feeling, and then you can control them. Often, a net composed of dozens or hundreds of spiritual particles can drive a light particle, which is undoubtedly inefficient. Now, this situation has fundamentally changed. Wang Dali has transformed bright particles, solar force and dark particles into God particles. Bright particles and dark particles are foreign objects and do not belong to themselves. After transformation, the particle of God is itself, like hands and feet, like eyes, mouth, nose, ears, tongue, body and mind. Without any homework, the God particle can be driven at will. It is completely the same as the thinking energy. It can be controlled to flow through the clouds and water without any disappointments and any obstruction. "It feels a bit like magic, controlling God particles and evolving God like magic!" Wang Dali secretly rejoiced that the creation of God particles has fundamentally changed the essence of his power! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1045 Brother Dali, thank you for your support, especially the children''s shoes. Thank you. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Wang Dali sits in the egg shell of Kunpeng, constantly transforming and condensing God particles. Now, all the energy and spirit of Wang Dali are united to the particle of God. The particle vibrates and forms a joint force. Wang Dali feels stronger than ever. "Ding Dong, successfully connect the sun spacecraft to the earth and several colonial planet networks!" EVA''s voice echoed in her mind. "Great, it''s connected?" Wang Dali carefully observed the changes of the biological clock of cells in the body. He couldn''t help but be surprised. It turned out that he was sitting with God particles condensed for half a year. This training has yielded a great harvest. All the sun''s light originally stored in my body has been transformed into God particles. Even, light particles and dark particles are gathered from the floating sea to condense more God particles. EVA appeared and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "Commander, do you want to start the live broadcast?" "First send out the content that has not been broadcast live before, and it will be regarded as broadcasting to make up for it!" Wang Dali said. "Well, it''s on Katrina. The live broadcast is interrupted, so start from that place!" AVA immediately controlled the super camera and began to play the picture. At this time, the broadcast picture is not live broadcast, but just upload the previously taken pictures. In a flash, the whole Earth Alliance circle was fried. "Alas, my brother Dali has finally reopened the live broadcasting platform -" "The baby waited until the flowers withered -" "According to the news from Lu Xing, brother Dali lost contact and scared the baby to death. Now it seems that he is safe -" "Ah, this picture is the one before the loss of contact. It''s cool. It should not be a live broadcast, but a good picture -" "It seems that before, we made great efforts to enter special areas and lost the signal -" ¡­¡­ Countless people began to make complaints about it. Around the world, as well as on those colonial planets, countless people''s mobile phones have received push messages, which are vigorously broadcast the reopened messages. As long as you click it, you will naturally connect to the official platform, extraordinary search website and vigorously broadcast the video page. Local media broke in news for the first time. For a time, almost everyone knew that vigorous live broadcasting was reopened. The number of hundreds of adventure live programs springing up like mushrooms was good, but as soon as the vigorous live broadcasting was opened, their number plummeted. It fell too badly, and many anchors shouted helplessness. "Brother Dali went online. It''s terrible. He robbed all our fans -" "There''s nothing like it. I''ll take a break and watch brother Dali live -" "Brother Dali''s live broadcast, you can''t miss a minute -" "Brother Dali has come to grab a job. Please comfort -" "Damn brother Dali, the baby took --" ¡­¡­ Anchors are also celebrities, but compared with Wang Dali, firefly is not at the same level as Haoyue. Wang Dali is the emperor of the sun. His status and reputation are unparalleled in both the Solar Empire and the earth. No one can cause tsunami like attention and pursuit like Wang Dali. For a time, 10 billion people poured into the live broadcast platform to watch. The number of people watching is still soaring on Germany, waste Saturn and the Solar Empire. When people saw Yupeng rage, and then the huge old dragon appeared, everyone was shocked. Yu Peng was locked and suppressed by the chain of order, and then Wang Dali was unfortunately taken to Xinghai by Yu Peng, who burned his material body, for a whirlwind flight never seen in human history. This time, everyone has gained insight. Whirlwind flight has simply subverted the traditional physical science, broken the limit of the speed of light theory, and opened the eyes of the world. For too long, Ava had cleverly clipped the dull time, and reduced it to twelve hours. When people saw that brother Dali and Yupeng had gradually moved away from the galaxy, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Then see brother Dali break into Andromeda galaxy and enter the floating sea. Yupeng absorbs the angry wind of Firebird star and "reincarnates" into Kunpeng eggs. All kinds of strange scenes and magical changes are beyond everyone''s expectation. People are screaming. Until the Dragon Star Baby ate the giant egg reincarnated by Yupeng, Wang Dali cultivated a strange god particle, people only feel that there is still more meaning. When a series of videos were added, it was 170 hours later. The real live broadcast is finally connected. Wang energetically waved to the camera and said with a smile, "everyone, I''m unfortunately trapped in the floating sea. This place is full of danger everywhere. I decided to sit down and practice hard before. Now I''ve cultivated a whole body of God particles and am qualified to surf the floating sea!" Bang Bang Energy ocean torrents fly, and three sea snakes swim here, as fast as lightning. The sea snakes smelled Wang Dali''s growing God particles and swam over to have a look. Click One of the big sea snakes bit the huge egg and tore it out. Without life, the shell loses its strong defense and becomes fragile. Wang Dali sat inside the egg shell and looked up at the inner wall of the giant egg with cracks all around. "Ladies and gentlemen, originally I wanted to continue to practice hard. Now it seems that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. We have been noticed by three sea snakes. In this case, there is only one war!" Wang Dali stood up and smashed it with a sharp punch. The God particles gushed out, broke through the egg shell and rushed out. God''s particles vibrate together and generate a terrible force field. This force field is as deep as a black hole. The air is distorted and deformed. When people look at it, their eyes are swallowed up, which makes people shudder. This punch made the same momentum and performance as Duke black rose. The fist was like a tornado. It suddenly covered the head of one of the big sea snakes. During the vibration of God particles, the head of the big sea snake immediately exploded. All kinds of flesh and bones were consumed by the force field and turned into the most primitive energy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1046 ¡­¡­ "This fist is powerful. It already has three points of strength of Duke black rose!" Wang vigorously pondered, and gradually understood what happened to the force field control of the black rose Archduke. It was the manipulation of dark particles and distorted space, so as to evolve a powerful force. Now, the self created God particle has both the properties of light particle and dark particle, and also has the characteristics of thought particle. From this point of view, the level of God particles created by ourselves is much higher than the three particles. The first sea snake was killed with one punch. Another sea snake also swam up, swept its tail, roared and hit the shell of the giant egg. The shell was immediately shaken, and cracks appeared on the shell. The third sea snake rushed over and bit on the shell. With a click, the shell finally couldn''t bear it and broke a huge hole. The sea snake hissed out its tongue, lowered its ferocious head, leaned against the hole with huge bright eyes and looked into the shell. Wang Dali is waiting for this opportunity. "Die!" The king waved vigorously, and the God particles poured out. In the vibration of the particles, they turned into an invisible force field to bind the snake''s head. Then, a torrent of God particles turned into tens of thousands of small gold needles and plunged into the eyes of the sea snake. "Oh..." With a scream, the sea snake shrank back, his eyes burst, and the fire of the sun burst out, but in a twinkling, the fire of the sun turned into a black flame. This is a dark flame, which can devour and decompose all tangible matter, which is one of the natural properties of dark particles. This sea snake was also unlucky. His eyes were burned immediately. Then, the dark fire spread and burned directly to the brain of the sea snake, burning its brain in the blink of an eye. The sea snake fell down with a roar and was killed immediately. Boom! Wang Dali stretched his wings, flew into the sky and jumped out of the egg shell. The surviving sea snake opened its mouth and bit it down. "Watch it!" Wang Dali flashed and jumped to the sea snake''s head. The spear suddenly poked down and plunged into the sea snake''s head. In a moment, the huge sea snake''s head burst out two flames, one of the sun''s fire and one of the dark fire. It changed flexibly, as if it had eyes, and quickly ran all over the sea snake''s head and burned the head through. The sea snake screamed, fell down and died. The audience was stunned when they saw the scene. ¡°6666666¡ª¡ª¡± "Brother Dali is powerful again. I can''t believe it -" "The sea snake looks ferocious. It''s not the enemy of brother Dali -" "Brother Dali, what is this skill? This flame is God -" "A terrible flame burned the sea snake at once -" "Brother Dali''s technique of playing with fire has improved by leaps and bounds, baby, I''m stunned -" "It''s cool. I''m so excited that I want to kill the four sides with brother Dali -" ¡­¡­ In the audience''s Tucao, make complaints about the blood. Floating in the sea, even the sea snakes hundreds of thousands of miles away were still startled. They roared, immediately turned around and rushed in the direction of Wang Dali. Wang Dali immediately noticed that he was surrounded. There were thousands of sea snakes swimming towards him quickly. After about a minute or two, he was about to be rounded up. "No, these sea snakes have a very sensitive sense of smell. It''s not that their noses smell blood, but that their spiritual senses sense killing and blood!" Wang Dali immediately affirmed that these sea snakes also have a good spiritual sense. As soon as the light wing shook, Wang vigorously rose into the sky. At this time, leaving the sea is a wise choice. Suddenly, the sea shook violently, and Wang Dali saw that the sea rose not far ahead, and a huge strange fish thousands of miles long broke out from under the sea. The strange fish is shaped like a giant whale, but it has a pair of flesh wings that constantly hit the "sea water". In its mouth, it bites dozens of large sea snakes that are tens of miles long. Boom! The strange fish jumped out of the sea, then plunged into the sea and set off rough waves. "Is this Kun?" Wang Dali was shocked, and a thought flashed through his mind like lightning. This huge strange fish like a land island is the outstanding creature Kun born from the giant egg. If the previous giant egg hatches, it will become a fish called Kun. When Kun grows up, it will turn into a Peng and can fly for nine days. This is Yupeng. Faced with this amazing scene, all the audience were shocked. I wipe it. I''ve watched it live for a long time. I''ve seen everything. Such a big strange fish, like a land island, jumped out of the sea. Its scene was breathtaking and far beyond imagination. Only when you really saw it in front of you can you know how shocking it was. The wonder of the world is nothing more than the variety of life. This strange fish in front of us absolutely shocked people''s sense and soul. "The baby is confused. Brother Dali, what''s the origin of this strange fish?" "Like a whale, such a huge whale, it''s incredible -" ¡­¡­ The audience asked one after another, this strange fish, everyone is absolutely unique in his life. Wang Dali was stunned and sighed. He was almost hit by this strange fish just now, if he didn''t fly. "Everybody, there is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know if it is thousands of miles away. The huge strange fish you see is not something else, but the Kun mentioned by Zhuang Zi!" "This is a huge fish. It has evolved to a certain extent. It can jump up and become a Peng. The back of the Peng doesn''t know its thousands of miles. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky and can soar up to 90000 miles. Obviously, Chuang Tzu of China has seen or heard the deeds of Kunpeng, otherwise there will be no famous articles like carefree travel!" Wang Dali sighed and felt that wisdom was not enough. Why did the ancients of China know Kunpeng? This is incredible. Can it be said that Kunpeng has visited the earth like other high-level organisms? Only this speculation can explain it. At the moment of collective ignorance, Kun in the sea jumped out of the sea again. This time, the strange fish no longer fell back into the sea, but took off, metamorphosed, took off a layer of coat, turned into a Yupeng, soared in the sky and swam in the whole floating sea. This change shocked the world. Everyone, seeing this scene, was stunned! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1047 ¡­¡­ Seeing a Kun turned into a Peng, Wang Dali felt shocked. Suddenly, the endless sea surged, and Kun leaped out of the "sea" and turned into Peng. The scene was inexplicable. "What''s the matter? How did so many Kun fish evolve into Yupeng?" Wang Dali was stunned, thought and felt, and immediately found that there were at least thousands of Kun fish in the endless floating sea, which turned into Peng during this period of time. This is a miracle of life evolution. "We have encountered the migration of the floating sea. It is said that Kunpeng will have a large-scale evolution period every 3700 standard years. It will evolve from Kun to Peng, just like carp jumping over the dragon''s gate!" The voice of Xinglong baby echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. "It''s too much. Thousands of Yupeng evolved at one time!" Wang Dali was surprised. With the size of Yupeng, thousands of Yupeng looked like an endless large area. "In the universe, that''s not much!" "Also, the size of the universe is unimaginable. The evolution of thousands of Yupeng at a time is really not much. However, such a number of Yupeng has great pressure on the dragon family!" "Of course, they are our natural enemies. Only a few dragons can match a Yupeng. It can be predicted that many dragon families will suffer!" "Can''t the dragon and Yupeng live in peace?" "That''s impossible. Have you ever seen wolves and sheep, eagles and rabbits live in peace? Dragons and Kunpeng are natural enemies. They are so natural. How can they live in peace?" "What a pity!" "What a pity?" "If there are no natural enemies, it is estimated that the dragon family will be more powerful, and the whole universe will become your dragon family''s world?" "No, even without Yupeng, there are many powerful high-level life races in the universe, and they will become enemies of the dragon clan!" "What are they?" "You know, angels, demons, demons, protoss, Zerg, black hole life, solar demons, super silicon-based life, etc. These civilized races can threaten our dragon family!" "I haven''t seen many races you said. Is super silicon-based life like Optimus Prime?" "No, a silicon-based life race higher than Optimus Prime!" "What about the Zerg?" "This is a very broad race. The mother nest of star wars, insect kings and micro insects are terrible enemies!" "What are black hole life and solar devil?" "Black hole life is a life body born in a black hole. It has no physical body. It is purely an energy body. It is very difficult to entangle. There is also the Sun Demon, which is a primary life body born in a star. The individual is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it is not a gregarious race, so its power is worse!" "Anything else?" "Of course, the universe is vast, and there will be all kinds of outstanding life, but the few will not be so famous!" "What about us humans?" "Human beings do not enter the stream!" "All right, all right!" Wang Dali said nothing and rubbed his temples. "One day, we humans will rise!" "The civilization of the Sun Empire used to have a great momentum, but it has declined. Now it''s up to you!" Wang Dali is still full of confidence in human civilization, such as the sun empire. In fact, as long as it develops again, its strength is still very strong. Boom Another Kun leaped up and turned into Yupeng. The Yu Peng looked back at Wang Dali. His cold and fierce eyes made people hair. With a cry, Yupeng fluttered his wings and rushed towards the king. "No, we may be eaten by Yupeng!" Wang Dali was thrilled. There were many Kunpeng in this area, and those who were close to him immediately stared at themselves. "Go that way!" Xinglong baby didn''t dare to stand up, but quickly hooped Wang Dali''s finger. Wang Dali understood and quickly flashed into the micro wormhole. The next moment, it was thousands of miles away. With dozens of flashes, Wang Dali fled quickly. Turning around, the Yu Peng chased him, but he didn''t get rid of him? "I wipe!" Wang Dali was thrilled. He didn''t care about anything anymore. He jumped in the space he was still understanding, suddenly escaped and drilled into the wormhole. Different from micro wormhole handling, Wang Dali shocked himself and stretched his wings. He even accelerated his flight in the wormhole. The next moment, Wang Dali escaped from the wormhole. This time, the distance increased tenfold to 120000 Li. Wang Dali turned his head and saw that he had temporarily shaken off Yupeng, but Yupeng still spread his wings and flew in. The space was violently distorted. With only one fan, Yupeng crossed a distance of 100000 Li and came behind him. "Shrink to an inch?" Wang Dali was shocked and said that Yupeng was good at manipulating space. Unexpectedly, Yupeng, who had just evolved, could manipulate space so easily. Such a racial talent is really enviable, jealous and hateful. Without further hesitation, Wang Dali started space jumping again, flashing continuously and fleeing quickly. Gasping for breath, Wang Dali escaped from the wormhole and saw himself enter a strange "sea area". On the Black Sea, Water Dragons rushed up and through the sky. In the sea, there are black glaciers suspended on the sea. The whole sea area was extremely cold and dead. Yupeng, who chased him, wandered outside the Black Sea area. He didn''t dare to enter. He could only cry reluctantly outside the Black Sea area. "Why doesn''t it chase?" Wang Dali feels bad. "It''s afraid!" "What are you afraid of?" "Afraid of this sea area, we may break into a more dangerous territory!" Xinglong baby has a bad hunch. Wang Dali shivered. When the cold wind blew, his body was almost frozen. He had to release the fire of the sun and wrap his body to resist the unusually cold. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1048 ¡­¡­ "No matter what, stay here first. When Yupeng outside leaves, we''ll leave here!" Wang Dali sat down in vain and accumulated strength. The floating sea is incredibly energetic. The rolling bright particles and dark particles converge to form a huge energy mass outside Wang Dali. I don''t know how long later, the energy mass became an energy cloud, hundreds of acres in size. Wang Dali hid in it and couldn''t see it, but occasionally there was a thunderous sound and countless lightning. This is Wang Dali creating the particle of God. A light particle and a dark particle, plus a spirit particle, form a God particle. Now, Wang Dali lacks bright particles and dark particles, but there is no lack of spiritual particles. On the contrary, it is a great surplus. Because of the existence of the emperor''s brand and the inheritance of the sun''s heart shield, Wang Dali has great spiritual energy. At present, 90% of the spiritual energy of the sun heart shield is not Wang Dali''s own. He only refined 10%, and the other 90% can only be put aside to find opportunities to refine slowly. The continuous creation of God particles has greatly accelerated Wang Dali''s refining of the sun''s heart shield. Ordinary creatures are generally full of energy, but lack of spirit, but Wang Dali is the opposite. Therefore, Wang Dali gathers energy particles, consumes spiritual power and cultivates very quickly in the energetic place of the floating sea. No one knows how huge Wang Dali''s God particles are now. Even Wang Dali himself has no bottom, because there is no reference to compare. Compared with the light of the sun, the reserve of God particles is more than 20 times higher than the light of the sun. Such a large volume is enough to satisfy Wang Dali. Click God particles are concentrated outside the body and even form lightning. Bright lightning and dark lightning are transformed and intertwined with each other to form a very strange picture. Click... Another bright and dark lightning hit the air and exploded other energy groups. For a moment, Wang Dali felt the shock of the whole space. The invisible space barrier was torn open and the hair like small hole. Although the cavity healed itself immediately, Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings still drilled in and saw the world opposite the cavity. They are two spaces different from the positive universe and the anti universe. They are quite stable, one bright and the other dark. "That''s light space and dark space?" Wang Dali was overjoyed and finally realized that the space jumping technique taught by Yu Peng can only jump by breaking the barrier and finding out the bright space or dark space. I finally came to this point. It''s great. Even the Yupeng can only feel the dark space and jump into it, but he can feel both the bright space and the dark space. I''m a versatile man! Cunning rabbits and three caves, one more escape route, one more self-protection ability. Now, Wang Dali is not too worried about Yu Peng''s pursuit. Because as long as he escapes into the bright space, Yu Peng can''t catch up with him. Ha ha, ha ha, cool! Wang Dali heaved a sigh, and suddenly saw that Yu Peng, who had been wandering outside the black ocean, ventured to fly in. He was very unwilling to lift his claws at Wang. "I can''t escape!" Wang Dali roared. In a moment, Wang Dali''s body flashed and disappeared. This time, instead of drilling into the wormhole, he escaped into the bright space. This is a completely different job. The former is easy, while the latter is much more difficult. Generally, only outstanding creatures can span different levels of space. Now, Wang Dali has done it. This is a huge leap, which is of unparalleled significance to Wang Dali. This is a real space jump, jumping from one space level to another, rather than jumping from the original space to the original space, such as micro wormhole transportation. Entering the bright space, Wang Dali felt familiar for a while, as if he had returned to the matrix, very comfortable and comfortable. It was oppressed by endless bright particles around, as if to swallow the king. Wang Dali not only did not panic, but was pleasantly surprised. The net of thoughts and feelings spread out, and all the cells on his body opened up, frantically swallowing the incoming bright particles. These particles are so rich and pure that they are not mixed with other energy particles. Wang Dali can swallow a large number of bright particles without consuming God''s discrimination. The bright space, without the far boundary, is full of pure bright particles. Wang Dali found that dark particles have great suppression here, but God particles have no block. Boom! Yu Peng bumped into Lei Yun and grabbed it. Lei Yun dispersed and lost the trace of Wang Dali. Yu Peng was unwilling and shouted loudly. Suddenly, under the black ocean, a terrible huge wave rolled up. The wave condensed into an energy chain, tied Yu Peng''s feet and pulled them into the sea. Yu Peng was shocked, flapping his wings and struggling. The strength of the chain was beyond imagination. Yu Peng cried in horror, fell from the air and crashed into the sea. Yu Peng struggled and kept spitting black balls around. The sea was swallowed. Under the sea, a huge black energy mass rushed up. The diameter of the energy mass was thousands of miles. A dark, very evil Yu Peng exposed his ferocious head and fiercely bit the locked Yu Peng. Wang Dali jumped out of the bright space in an instant and immediately saw such a terrible scene. "Yupeng hunts Yupeng?" Wang Dali took a breath and covered himself with God particles. He hid himself deeply and stared at the killing of two Yupeng motionless! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1049 ¡­¡­ Evil Yupeng is dark, and an infinite number of dark particles are scattered. As a result, there are some distortions in the space around Yupeng. The high concentration of dark particles affects the magnetic field in positive space and promotes mysterious changes. When Wang Dali looked at it, the whole person was creepy. He had never seen such a terrible super creature and such rich dark particles, which was unheard of. I''m afraid that only the devil I''ve seen can have such terrible dark energy particles. Now, Wang Dali knows that bright energy particles and dark energy particles are strange particles in the universe. The more biological reserves, the more powerful they must be. For example, angels, the body has been energized, and light particles are their cells. Therefore, as long as there is light in the world, they will never die. Even if they were blasted into particles, they could gradually gather for rebirth through a long time. That''s the case with angel Luo. In those years, they got an angel core. Soon after, angel Luo was reborn based on the angel core. The same is true of dark energy particles. They were just destroyed demons. It is estimated that they will be reborn after a long time. Wang Dali doesn''t think he has the ability to annihilate a strange energy. According to the law of conservation of energy, energy will not disappear or produce out of thin air. They are just transformed into other forms. The evil Yupeng was shrouded in strong dark particles and appeared to bite the newborn Yupeng. Xinsheng Yupeng''s dark energy ball hits Xie yiyupeng like a clay ox into the sea, which is of no help at all. On the contrary, Xie yiyupeng will be hit hard every time he bites each other. The blood gushed out and soon dyed the nearby "sea area" red. After a while, the massacre ended. The newborn Yupeng had no resistance and was pecked to death. Yupeng''s huge body sank into the "seabed". Suddenly, Xie yiyupeng turned his head, and his fierce and cold eyes came and fell on Wang Dali. Wang Dali was as cold as falling into an ice cave. "No, it can see us!" Wang Dali was shaking like chaff. "Fark, run --" "Being stared at, what a terrible look, the baby scared to pee -" "It''s scared to pee. Please allow the baby to change his pants first -" "Sooner or later, brother Dali''s pill will be killed by it. It''s like crushing an ant. It''s terrible to think about it -" "Run, silly --" ¡­¡­ The audience trembled first and then shouted nervously. Around Xie yiyupeng, the dark particles rolled. Suddenly, the dark particle group kept shrinking and gradually became smaller until the dark particle group shrunk ten thousand times. In the dark particle cluster, a human shape gradually appears. Wang Dali just wanted to escape, but he was shocked to see this change. This is deformation. There is no doubt that high-level organisms, especially super creatures with a high degree of energy, have a magical characteristic that they can change their body shape at will. For example, Xinglong baby, Wang Dali doesn''t know how big Xinglong baby can become, but he knows that Xinglong baby can become as small or even smaller as a ring. The change of energy state is so wonderful that Wang Dali''s current state is still not completely clear, which involves very complex energy state transformation and form control. After a while, the huge evil Yupeng, like a mountain, had transformed into a human form. Its body shape was about the same as that of Wang Dali, but it was a head higher. This is a middle-aged man with a large body, a face cut like a knife and axe, very masculine facial features, dark eyes, a wisp of divine awn, very fierce and cold. "I never knew that when human beings could step into the floating sea of Yupeng family, this sacred land, outsiders could step into it at will?" The middle-aged man sneered, and his voice exploded directly in Wang Dali''s mind. In the past, such a voice could directly blow Wang Dali into an idiot, but now, with the sun heart shield, this voice can''t help Wang Dali. "Are you Yupeng?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yupeng? No, no, no, I''m a blackened Yupeng, a tiny mole ant. You can call me the original Heisha!" the middle-aged man suddenly flashed, and the man had come to Wang Dali. "Come on, who brought you here and what to do?" yuan Heisha was condescending, his eyes were cold, and looked at Wang Dali like an ant. "A Yupeng, I don''t know its name. It burns the real body and brings me here from the distant river system!" Wang vigorously pressed down his fear and prepared to jump in space. "Town!" The original black ghost raised his hand and pointed to the space above. The infinite dark particles diffused and blocked all the upper and lower directions. "No!" Wang Dali was stunned and realized that this terrible creature was much more terrible than he thought. "Don''t think about running away. You can''t escape in front of me!" yuan Heisha looked expressionless and grabbed Wang Dali''s shoulder. "Fark!" Where does Wang Dali dare to let the other party''s claws catch him? Blow out a punch immediately. Boom! The original black evil spirit stepped back three steps, while Wang Dali, the whole man collapsed, his face was pale, suddenly vomited blood, the streamer armor on his hand exploded, and his fist was quickly torn. "What a terrible guy!" Wang Dali was shocked. With one punch, he immediately understood the strength of the other party. The other side is too strong to be a level at all. It''s over, it''s over. I''m not the enemy of the other party at all! Wang Dali was secretly anxious. "Eh? What power are you?" yuan Heisha was surprised, looked at his palm solemnly, and then stared at Wang Dali. Obviously, the original Heisha had never seen the particle of God, which was a special and brand-new force. "This is the power of God!" The king waved vigorously, the sun god spear and the shield of the goddess of victory appeared in his hand, the God particles poured in madly, and the three piece armed immediately burst into a strong light. Spell it! The sun god spear, shield and streamer armor all burst out like the sun with the same fiery brilliance as the corona. This brilliance is so bright that it shines everywhere in an instant. Under the feeling of thinking, every ray of brilliance condenses into a golden needle of the sun and shoots in all directions. Bang Bang Bang Bang The dark particle net surrounding the confinement immediately collapsed and was torn out by Wang Dali''s sun gold needle. "Ha ha, you can finally jump!" Wang Dali threw out the feeling net and was pleasantly surprised immediately. The light wings suddenly spread out, and with one step, the whole person rushed to the sky, turned into an unparalleled amazing rainbow, and broke through the air in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1050 ¡­¡­ In order to escape for his life, Wang Dali used his life-saving secret of pressing the bottom of the box for the first time. The rainbow flashed and disappeared in an instant. This is rainbow melting! Wang Dali''s flying technique is a secret technique he recently created to escape his life. All the time, Wang Dali has secretly watched Yupeng''s whirlwind flight, combined with his own micro wormhole handling, light wing flight and the most magical space jump. Cao has created this Rainbow flying technique. When you use this technique, you can immediately enter the flying state. Although it''s just a rough creation, the magic is no worse than longdun! Of course, there is still a gap from Yupeng''s whirlwind flight, but it doesn''t matter. It''s still in the initial stage. After improvement in the future, the speed will certainly be greatly improved. At present, it should be enough to escape by relying on the hastily created rainbow melting technique. Huahong feidun, Wang Dali immediately jumped to the bright space, and even Wang Dali was castrated and accelerated feidun in the bright space. In the bright space, the speed of rainbow melting surged ten times. "Miao Miao..." Wang Dali laughed and felt very proud. It was unexpected that this flying skill he had created had a huge mysterious bonus in the bright space. It is the place where fortune and misfortune depend and misfortune and blessing lie! It seems that this time, I made another profit!! "Ha ha, brother Dali ran away -" "Long live -" "Our big brother also ran away one day. It''s strange -" "Finally, I met a strong enemy who can''t be defeated. Brother Dali, come on -" "Wave the flag and shout for brother Dali, those who want to spit get out -" "Celebrate brother Dali''s escape from life. Is it really a desperate situation?" ¡­¡­ The melon eaters praised one after another. They were all nervous just now. If brother Dali was really taken by this terrible creature, he would die nine times out of ten. Wang Dali''s death is unacceptable to everyone. "Why so fast?" The original Heisha was surprised. He saw a rainbow rush up and disappear into the void in a moment. The speed of the rainbow light is already comparable to the speed of streamer. What''s more strange is that Wang Dali also used space jump and jumped into the bright space at once. Yuan Heisha''s angular face darkened immediately. "You can''t run away!" Yuan Heisha was angry. In the past 100000 years, no prey could escape after being stared at by himself. How could a small human succeed? WOW! With a wave, the void is torn open like cloth and silk, showing a bright space. This space has no shadow at all, which is filled with an infinite amount of bright energy. "Damn, I escaped to the bright space, because I can''t catch up with it. It''s too belittling me!" Yuan Heisha, who was cultivating dark energy particles, was most afraid of this space, but in order to seize Wang Dali, he rushed into the bright space without a trace of hesitation. After entering the bright space, the original Heisha immediately contracted the dark energy particles as much as possible and compressed them within one centimeter outside his body to form a layer of tough dark particles. However, the bright particles coming from all directions constantly squeeze the dark energy particles, as if the two extreme energy particles are natural enemies and consume each other. Every minute, every second, the original Heisha felt great pressure, his power was greatly weakened and suppressed, and his own dark energy particles were burning and dissipating rapidly. We must make a quick decision. This damn place can''t stay long! In an instant, the original Heisha threw out the terrible thought and feeling net and penetrated the vast bright space. Then, the original Heisha caught a fast flashing rainbow. The rainbow was not someone else, but Wang Dali. "Mole ant, can you run?" Yuan Heisha waved and clattered fiercely. A black chain penetrated the space and entered the depths of the bright space. I don''t know where it extends. In the far distance, the black chain came out, clattered, wrapped around Wang Dali''s left ankle and tied it firmly. "Fark!" Wang Dali was shocked. As soon as his body shook, Huahong''s flight stopped immediately. The whole man fell down and was even pulled back by the black chain. "How could this be possible? My Huahong flight was forcibly interrupted. This is the law chain. I was forcibly tied to myself who was flying in Huahong?" Wang Dali couldn''t believe it. Just now his flying speed was definitely faster than the speed of light, but he was still caught. How terrible was the original black evil''s means? At the critical moment, Wang Dali turned around and poked the sun god spear in his hand. Blood flash! The target of Wang''s vigorous attack was not the chain, but his own feet. The ankle was immediately cut off by the sun god spear, and the fracture was flat. The black chain immediately failed, Wang Dali thought, and the cut ankle was immediately reconnected. God particles poured into the fracture, immediately gave birth to the broken wound, and perfectly continued the wound. The whole process, like lightning, stone and fire, was incredibly fast. Wang Dali stretched his wings and immediately flew again, speeding up. At the far end of the black chain, there was an angry rebuke. Then, the chain seemed to have eyes and burst like a spirit snake, turning into a black lightning to catch up with the fleeing King Dali. Wang Dali turned his head and was scared to death. Mom, the chain is catching up again. It''s faster than your flying skills! What should I do? Wang Dali didn''t want to think about it. With a wave of his left hand, the shield of the goddess of victory flew out with a clang, and the shield hit the arrow of the black chain. With a click, the shield that had never been damaged burst immediately. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1051 ¡­¡­ "Lying in the trough, the Divine Shield has burst!" The melon eaters immediately fried the pot. It was amazing. There was no doubt that the shield of the goddess of victory was strong. However, it collided with the black chain and burst. It can be seen how strong this black chain is and how terrible its power is? "Brother NIMA Dali, you can''t escape without cutting off your feet. Kuo is afraid -" "The baby is shocked, brother Dali Pill -" Wang Dali was also startled. How strong the shield of the goddess of victory is. Even if he strikes with all his strength, he can''t hurt the shield. Never be close to the chain again! Wang Dali was awe inspiring. The sun god spear in his hand waved violently, and the rotating God particle energy groups shot out to meet the chain of emergency pursuit. "Dangdang..." The sound of shock continued. Wang vigorously released the God particles, and the sun god spear attacked again and again. Each spear hit the chain to prevent the chain from approaching. Thus, a stunning scene appeared in the bright space. In the flight of Huahong, one person, one chain and constant confrontation. For a time, no one can do anything. "Good job, hit this way, yes, that''s it. Beat it for the baby..." The voice of the star dragon baby echoes in his mind. The dragon baby doesn''t dare to make any movement at all now, for fear of being detected by the terrible creature yuan Heisha. "This is not the way!" Wang Dali had no choice but to resist. "I said, you can''t escape!" the black figure flashed and came to the chain. As soon as he grabbed it, he buckled it on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "No!" Wang Dali was shocked. When did the other party bully him, but he was at a loss? In horror, Wang Dali''s shoulder shook, Bang Bang... God particles exploded on his shoulder and shook the original Heisha''s hand away. "Sure enough, I have a little skill. What is the essence of the power of God? Say it and spare your life!" yuan Heisha was surprised again, and his hand was shaken away, but in a moment, he was buckled on Wang Dali''s shoulder again. "Come again!" Wang Dali runs the God particle again, ready to fight back. Yuan Heisha sneered. He pinched and clicked his hand. The streamer armor on Wang Dali''s shoulder burst open. His shoulder was immediately hurt and a big blood hole was blown out. Wang Dali''s God particle, which was just about to condense, had been blown up by a strong dark energy mass. Wang Dali snorted and looked pale. "It''s over, it''s over, my baby is going to be angry, angry -" At the critical moment, the star dragon baby roared and flew out. His body grew when he saw the wind. In the blink of an eye, it increased thousands of times from the size of the ring. Click The star dragon baby bit on the original Heisha''s arm and threw it violently. The original Heisha''s arm immediately tore and was forcibly torn off by the star dragon baby. "Ah ah..." The original Heisha Leng Buding was attacked secretly. Looking at his broken arm, he screamed with surprise and anger. "I''ll kill you!" Yuan Heisha roared and reacted very quickly. He kicked the baby Xinglong in the stomach. Poor baby star dragon, scream and fly out. Wang Dali was surprised. He threw his spear and poked it into the middle of the original Heisha''s eyebrows. The angle of this spear can be called tricky and cruel. Pooh! The spear pierced into the middle of yuan Heisha''s eyebrows and poked a hole. Yes... Wang Dali was overjoyed and was about to pull out the spear. However, the spear did not move. Looking at yuan Heisha again, his face was angry, raised his hand and hit him. Boom! The streamer armor burst, and the degree of explosion spread from front to back. A pair of light wings behind were also destroyed by the power of terror. "It''s over -" Wang Dali only felt that his body was bombarded by a huge and incomparable force, quickly flew backward, and infinite dark particles poured into his body, constantly colliding and destroying his body''s meridians, flesh and organs. Rao is a sun devil with strong physique and can''t withstand this cold destructive force. At this time, baby Xinglong suddenly roared, rolled his long tail, rolled up Wang Dali, shouted longdun, and took Wang Dali into the depths of the bright space, as fast as lightning. Yuan Heisha''s face was livid. At the broken arm, dark energy particles kept surging and gradually condensed into a new arm. The arm was the same as before. Yuan Heisha shook his fist and felt a lot of power loss. Touch the forehead and eyebrow again. A blood hole is emitting gurgling dark energy, but no matter how he makes up, the blood hole can not be eliminated. The continuous flow of God particles prevents the recovery of dark particles. Yuan Heisha frowned, his fingers roughly grabbed into the center of his eyebrows, dug out a finger thick and thin power of God, and put it in front of his eyes to watch carefully. "It''s wonderful. This thing is a composite particle. How can light and dark form a unity? How can this be done?" Yuan Heisha was shocked. How can a human master the mysteries of two universes at the same time? No, this human being, with such wisdom and strange power, must be the great enemy of Yupeng in the future and must be eliminated! Moreover, the mystery of this power must be obtained! "By the way, what kind of dragon is that? He bit off his arm?" yuan Heisha was surprised and uncertain. Suddenly he thought of a memory deeply buried in his blood. "Is that dragon baby the legendary star dragon family?" Yuan Heisha was shocked, and then his face showed a greedy color. The Xinglong family, that''s a strange race in the dragon family. If the Yupeng family can swallow it, it can evolve into Kun mays. This legend has been circulating in the floating sea since ancient times. "Ha ha, this person is a dragon. We must not let them run away! They are all mine!" yuan Heisha suddenly laughed and showed a look of fanaticism on his ferocious face. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1052 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ In the bright space, the dragon baby rolls Wang Dali and flies away rapidly in the space. "Are you okay?" Baby Xinglong looks back at Wang Dali. The current Wang Dali described him as embarrassed. The streamer armor was broken, even the light wings were broken, the sun god spear and the shield of the goddess of victory were lost, his hands were empty, and his body was hurt a lot. "It''s okay, I can''t die!" Wang Dali shook his head and sighed. This time, he kicked the iron plate. The situation is not optimistic. "Eh?" Wang Dali looked at the star dragon baby and was surprised: "did you bite off his arm?" "Of course, Yupeng''s arm is really powerful. The dark energy and life energy contained in it are so huge!" Xinglong baby took a bite and chewed it up. Wang Dali shivered. Mom, is this eating people or birds? Or is this one arm just a bunch of condensed energy? "The black PENGYUAN black devil is too powerful. It won''t work like this. He will catch up sooner or later!" Wang Dali frowned and felt a little desperate. "It can definitely catch up. Ben baby can feel that he is far behind us. We can''t get rid of him!" "Is there any way?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "I don''t know!" Xinglong baby''s face looks stupid and cute. "Alas!" Wang Dali was helpless. "What can I do? I was badly beaten by him. The streamer armor was broken, and the sun god spear and the shield of the goddess of victory fell far away. It''s over!" "No, the big soul light will catch up again, and the baby will fight with him!" Xinglong baby was angry. Suddenly, Xinglong baby opened his eyes and stared at the direction behind him. He was very confused: "the soul light, stopped!" "What, you caught the whereabouts of the original Heisha?" Wang Dali was surprised. He could only vaguely feel the existence of the original Heisha. Unexpectedly, Xinglong baby was more powerful than himself. Suddenly, the arm of the original Heisha held by the star dragon baby wriggled. "Ah, how did this arm become like this?" Xinglong baby was also startled and quickly let go. The arms wriggled and poured out a large number of dark energy particles. The arms soon became human, vaguely shaping the limbs, and the head vaguely looked like the original black ghost. "No, it''s yuan Heisha. He wants to deal with us through this arm change?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Oh, no way, the baby won''t let him succeed!" The star dragon baby was angry, suddenly opened the dragon''s mouth, and gave an earth shaking dragon roar to the original Heisha, who was changing his human form! The terrible Longwei suddenly shocked his separation. The changing body suddenly stopped deforming, and the spiritual particles contained in the body were scattered by Longwei''s roar. Wang Dali was swept by the afterwave of Long Wei and beat the spirit hard. Shit, this dragon power is not built. It''s like a collapse of the earth. It''s huge and irresistible! "Aza, I''ll fight!" As soon as baby Xinglong''s fat claws were patted, the original Heisha suddenly dispersed like a black cloud. In the bright space, black clouds are squeezed. "To destroy it, leave this thing to the bad guy, it will only be a disaster!" said the star dragon baby. "All right!" Wang Dali and Xinglong baby looked at each other and opened their mouths at the same time. As soon as they inhaled, black clouds and bright particles around them immediately poured in and were inhaled into their bodies. The king vigorously operated the two particles to reconcile his spiritual power and refine them into God particles. "Sun spear, shield of victory goddess, come back -" The king held his hands high, opened a tiny wormhole in his hands, and then called for spears and shields with wandering magic. These two instruments had long been attached with wandering power by the king to prevent loss. Whew! A spear and a shield went through the wormhole and flew to Wang Dali''s hand. Rolling God particles are injected into the damaged shield, streamer armor and God spear. The Star Dragon armed three piece set is refined again. Gradually, Wang Dali''s armor was repaired, and the light wings behind him were restored. Strangely, the light wings were no longer composed of the light of the sun, but of God particles. Therefore, the light wing can change at will. It has light characteristics, dark energy characteristics, and even spiritual characteristics, which can erupt a spiritual storm. The cracked shield of the goddess of victory has also been repaired, and its essence is further, more magical and stronger than before. The sun god spear replaces the light of the sun with God particles, and the metal essence is also injected with the characteristics of God particles. The whole God spear rotates in light and darkness, which is very strange. "Wow, this armed force is stronger than before!" Xinglong baby knows the goods very well. At once, he can see that the three piece set has evolved again. There is no doubt about the magic of God particle. Using it to refine the three-piece set, so that the three-piece set has the characteristics of God particle, which itself is an advanced level. Now, the Xinglong armed advanced has become the God armed! "Ha ha, I''m satisfied. The three piece suit is even more powerful now!" although Wang Dali is proud, he is still worried about the imminent disaster. "Ah, he''s moving again. He''s getting closer and closer to us!" Xinglong baby reminded and took a deep breath, "so fast, his speed is so fast!" "If this goes on, he will catch up with him sooner or later. We''d better find a way to deceive that guy!" Wang Dali''s mind moved, his hands held high, and immediately performed micro wormhole handling. Bang, the Luoxing magic stone flew out of the wormhole channel and fell in front of him. The Luoxing magic stone burst out of the fire of the sun and forged it into the shape of Wang Dali. "Come on, let''s stop breathing!" Wang Dali beckons, and the star dragon baby becomes a ring. Wang Dali will jump into space and return to the positive space. "Don''t go back, let alone jump into the dark space, otherwise we can''t escape. Only in the bright space, his power is suppressed, can we have a chance to escape!" the star dragon baby immediately said. "Well, I see!" Wang Dali poured out God particles to simulate the ubiquitous light energy in space. After a while, Wang Dali completely assimilated with the energy in space, just like invisibility. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all. "Go, Luoxing magic stone, lead the enemy away for us!" Wang energetically performed his wandering skill. The magic stone flew out with Wang energetically''s breath, as fast as streamer, and rushed into the endless bright world at once. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1053 ¡­¡­ WOW! A terrible dark streamer flashed past, chasing the Luoxing magic stone into the depths of the bright space. "It''s dangerous. This terrible creature has finally been cheated. He has gone after the magic stone!" Wang vigorously breathed out, and the whole person converged in a bright energy, without body and breath. "You are so cunning, baby admires!" the voice of Xinglong baby echoes in Wang Dali''s mind. "Ha ha, I''m flattered!" Wang Dali is proud and ready to jump back to normal space. Suddenly, Wang Dali sensed a familiar breath, which was so far away that it was very weak. If Wang Dali hadn''t calmed down now, he wouldn''t have sensed it. "What''s the matter?" the star dragon baby was curious. "I feel the breath of an angel!" "Angel? Here?" the star dragon baby was surprised. He looked at the direction Wang vigorously looked at and felt it carefully, but he couldn''t feel it at all. "No, wow, it''s estimated that it''s too far away, but this bright space is really the original place of their angel family, so it''s not surprising to be able to sense angels here!" "Was the angel really born here?" "Yes, the first batch of angels in the universe, the king of angels, were born in the bright space. The angels were not born in the bright space until the king of angels went beyond this space to the colorful positive space and established the bright sea in the positive space!" "Why did they go to the whole universe and stay in their birthplace all the time?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "Of course not!" The star dragon baby glanced and disdained: "this place has nothing but light energy. Where is it good? If I stay here for 10000 years, I''m estimated to be crazy. Hey, it''s better to be in space. All kinds of energy, material and spirit can exist. What a colorful world..." Wang Dali understands. I see. Even if it is as strong as an angel, it will be attracted by the colorful world. Xinglongbao is right. Wang Dali has also been to bright space and anti cosmic space, but they are too single, far less colorful than the material universe in normal space. "The king of angels is not one?" "Of course not!" Xinglong baby is curious. Where did Wang Dali''s wrong understanding come from? "The king of angels is known as the oldest angel. No one can know the number. However, after a long time, it seems that there is only one king of angels ruling the angel Nebula!" "Where have the others gone?" Wang Dali was curious. "I don''t know. Maybe in this bright space, or most of them died in battle. You should know that many angels can be reborn after they die, but it takes a long time. Speaking of angels, they don''t have the concept of death. They just say falling!" "You mean, most of the king of angels are in the period of falling? Aren''t they very powerful? Who can kill them?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Cut! No matter how powerful super creatures are, they also have natural enemies or opponents. None of them is invincible! Even our Xinglong family has fallen one by one in a long time!" "Well, the king of angels, should be the most powerful group of angels?" "Of course, it''s strange. How can you sense angels? Is it the king of angels?" the star dragon baby was curious. "No, it''s a high-level angel!" "How is this possible? I can''t feel it unless you have a special relationship with her!" "Er..." Wang Dali suddenly realized and said, "I know who it is. This familiar breath is no doubt an angel!" "Angel Luo? It''s the beautiful angel who was reborn because of your help!" Xinglong baby understood. "How dare you know her?" "Of course, the super camera around you can''t hide the great Xinglong baby. My baby''s eyes can invade it and read all the live data!" Xinglong baby is very proud. "Strange, didn''t Angel Luo return to the angel Nebula? How could she be in the bright space?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "Fool, the vortex core of the angel nebula is a huge channel leading to the bright space. What''s strange about angels reaching the bright space through the channel?" "How could it be?" Wang Dali was shocked. It seems that the angel Nebula should be a very special large nebula. "It seems you haven''t been to the angel Nebula!" "Nonsense, I heard that the angel nebula is very, very far away?" "It''s very far away. Even with our current flying ability, it takes tens of thousands of standard years to arrive. However, taking the bright space will be a shortcut. You should be able to summon her to come and have a try now?" Xinglong Baodao. "Summon her?" Wang Dali was surprised, "isn''t she in a very distant place? Can she come right away?" "Of course, don''t underestimate the angel family. The angel family has a magical secret, which is famous in the world, which has laid their place in the universe!" "What''s the secret?" "Of course it''s angel projection. I don''t understand it. It''s really ignorant. Are you still not an angel alliance?" the star dragon baby turned his eyes. "Well, people don''t know everything. It''s strange. When did I become an angel League?" "You don''t know?" Xinglong Baobao was surprised, looked at Wang Dali carefully and nodded: "Yes, you are the angel alliance. You probably don''t know. For any creature who obtains Angel friendship, the angel will put an Angel brand on his body. How do you think the light wings on your armor come from? It''s all because the Angel brand works on you!" "I wipe, and this kind of thing, why don''t I know anything?!" Wang Dali was shocked. He should have saved Angel Luo. Therefore, angel Luo left her brand on himself. It is estimated that it is also the Angel brand that he can sense her so far away. I said, the star dragon baby can''t feel the angel. How can he feel it? There''s a reason to dare. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1054 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Just as the king summoned Angel Luo. Above Wang Dali''s head, the original black ghost stepped out of the void, raised his hand and waved it down, and a dark particle light curtain fell down. The light curtain was square, with a side length of 100 Li, completely enveloping Wang Dali. "No!" Wang Dali suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes. He saw that yuan Heisha was standing in the void and staring at himself with a sneer. "It''s impossible. Isn''t he chasing Luoxing magic stone?" Wang Dali couldn''t believe it. In the distance, the magic stone was flying rapidly, and behind the magic stone, a dark shadow was catching up quickly. "Are you sure that''s the soul light?" the star dragon baby said. "We were fooled by him?" Wang Dali''s face turned white. "Ha ha, do you know now? It''s too late. This is my black ice coffin. Please comment!" yuan Heisha spread out his hands and looked high. At this time, Wang Dali and Xinglong baby are already prey in the cage. They are not in a hurry to kill them. They tease them first. "How did you find that the magic stone was fake?" Wang vigorously raised his head and stared at the original black evil spirit. "I didn''t find any fake. I really caught up. I have to say that even I was almost cheated by you, but when I chased close enough, I finally found that it was a fake. Good. Since you can use separate bodies, I can also use separate bodies. Therefore, I chased with separate bodies, but Ben turned quietly and blocked you here!" Yuan Heisha stretched out his arms and slowly fell down from above, just like the arrival of the gods. "I know I jumped out earlier!" Wang Dali was helpless. He turned and looked at the light curtain falling in all directions. Not to mention, the light curtain surrounded all directions, just like a cube of black ice coffin. "It''s late. My ice coffin is strong enough. You can''t escape this time. Hand over the star dragon. By the way, hand over the mystery of that strange energy particle!" "Can''t escape? That''s not necessarily!" Wang Dali was noncommittal. He only looked at the light curtain, transported enough strength, and suddenly threw out the shield of the goddess of victory. Boom! When the Divine Shield hit the light curtain, the whole ice coffin suddenly roared and vibrated, and ripples spread in all directions. However, the ice coffin was not destroyed. "How could it be so strong?" Wang Dali was surprised and caught the aegis flying back. "Of course, it''s strong. It''s the masterpiece of my life!" yuan Heisha was elated. "I don''t believe you can''t break it!" The king raised the sun god spear vigorously to make a throwing shape. Under the perfusion of God particles, the God spear burst out two strange lights: black and light. Yuan Heisha felt the magic of God particles and couldn''t help turning black. At this moment, he was not sure whether the ice coffin could resist such a powerful blow! "Broken!" With a powerful roar, the king threw the sun god spear out. The divine spear roared out like a black-and-white lightning. Yuan Heisha suddenly turned pale and his figure flashed. He unexpectedly crossed the space, appeared in front of the spear projection like lightning and grabbed the spear. "Shit -" Wang Dali make complaints about it. This awful evil Yi Yu Peng has seized the spear of his own strength with all his bare hands. Can he still play well? Click! The sun god''s spear exploded with light and dark lightning. Yuan Heisha groaned, threw away his spear and stepped on his feet. "It''s really a strange power. This spear is good. It''s an artifact!" yuan Heisha stepped on the vibrating spear and looked cold. "Is there anything else you can''t do?" yuan Heisha raised his hand and a black light shot out of his hand to form a long sword light. The sword light is thousands of meters long. It condenses into shape. It is dark. It seems that even the light has been swallowed up. "If you don''t, just eat my sword!" the light of the sword chopped down at the king. "Block!" The king raised his shield vigorously to resist, and the shield could not be blocked. "Come again!" Yuan Heisha Leng hum, the sword light cuts down again, again and again, constantly cutting. Dangdang Wang Dali resisted with his shield. Every time, the sword light knocked Wang Dali down several feet from the air, and the sword marks were cut on the Divine Shield in his hand. "Damn, damn, the baby fought with you!" the star dragon baby was angry and immediately jumped out and became huge. A dragon waved its tail and hit the other party. "You also eat my sword!" yuan Heisha laughed. The sword light swept across and clicked. The dragon tail of the star dragon baby was cut, the blood light burst and the sparks were scattered. "Wow... It hurts the baby!" the star dragon baby screamed, his body became smaller and formed a cartoon little fat dragon, holding his injured tail and shouting. "Luoxing magic stone, return from wandering!" Wang shouted vigorously. Outside the light curtain, Luoxing magic stone flew like a meteor, broke through the rolling light energy and hit the black light curtain. Boom!! The light curtain vibrated, and a terrible dark particle energy storm broke out, sweeping away all the bright energy around. The Luoxing magic stone was bounced open and broke a corner. When Wang Dali saw it, his heart sank. Mom, such a huge impact was completely comparable to that of a comet hitting the earth. However, the light curtain was extremely tough and was not broken. "There are quite a lot of means. Well, resist tenaciously, right? I will complete you. Now, let me completely end your life. The Star Dragon belongs to me. Don''t forget the secret of energy particles!" Yuan Heisha was also completely angered. He raised his hand and the black sword light soared ten times. "Die!" Yuan Heisha angrily scolded, and the sword light swept over. "It''s over!" The king raised his shield vigorously and closed his eyes. Roaring, the sword light suddenly hit something, and the energy suddenly exploded. Then, you see the endless blazing light filling the whole horizon. "What''s going on? What happened?" Wang Dali was stunned. He saw an angel door in front of him. Endless angel light escaped and successfully blocked the black sword light. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1055 ¡­¡­ An angel gate stood in front of King Dali. The black sword light cut to the angel door, and the angel door did not move. "Why is there an angel gate? It just appeared?" Wang Dali couldn''t understand it. Yuan Heisha was also stunned. The door appeared suddenly. For a moment, yuan Heisha had a bad feeling. The gate of angels is full of light, forming a wormhole vortex. A holy and beautiful angel steps out of the door. She is covered with infinite holy light, and three pairs of wings, large and small, flutter slightly behind her. The angel came out of the door, looked up at the original Heisha, and turned to look at Wang Dali. For a moment, Wang Dali saw the angel''s face, which was a familiar and beautiful face. "Angel Lo?!" Wang Dali was shocked. She didn''t respond to calling Angel Luo just now. Now, she finally came at the critical moment. It was a mess in time. "Wang Dali, you''re in big trouble again!" the angel Luo frowned. "Sorry, it''s really a big trouble!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said, "this is Yupeng Huaxing, very powerful!" Angel Luo looked at the Xinglong baby around Wang Dali and was surprised: "unexpectedly, there are Xinglong people in this world!" "Archangel?" stardragon baby looked at Angel Luo in surprise. "What is an archangel?" Wang Dali whispered. "It''s the six winged angel, second only to the king of angels!" the star dragon baby whispered. "It''s amazing. She had only one pair of wings before. How did she get back to the angel nebula with two more pairs of wings?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Back to the angel nebula and into the ocean of light, I have my original strength!" angel Luo turned and waved, and the infinite Angel radiance condensed into a flaming sword in his hand. This is an angel''s exclusive weapon with infinite power. Especially in the bright space, angels are almost immortal. "Archangel?" Yuan Heisha gnashed his teeth and was very angry: "you came in time. Do you know that you have ruined my good deeds?" "I don''t care what you do!" angel Luo raised the flame sword and warned: "dark energy creatures are forbidden to break into the bright space. Do you want me to beat you back to the dark space or completely destroy you?" "It depends on whether you have this ability!" "Really, complete you. All dark energy creatures that break into the bright space must be expelled. You, accept the angel''s judgment!" The words fell, the flaming sword absorbed the light energy around madly, and then hit a startling trial thunder and roared to the original black evil spirit. "No!" yuan Heisha immediately dodged. "Boom!" The trial thunder hit the light curtain. In a moment, the light curtain was broken, and the light energy rolled in, all gathered on angel Luo. At that moment, angel Luo became more and more holy, and his energy soared without limit. "What a powerful Archangel..." baby Xinglong was stunned. It could sense the energy level in Angel Luo''s body. It was incredible. "Too powerful, is this the angel Luo in its heyday?" Wang Dali was also shocked. It turned out that angel Luo was a six winged Archangel. Her energy was more than a thousand times stronger than on the earth! A trial of thunder broke the coffin of the black ice God. It can be seen how terrible the power is. "The star dragon is mine, the angel who messed up the game, you have to pay the price!" yuan Heisha was angry, and the black sword light in his hand soared again, and then cleaved to Angel Luo. "The light of judgment, the light of judgment..." Angel Rose was not afraid. With a roar, she waved the flame sword and tried the thunder one by one. "Boom, boom..." For a moment, the whole bright space seemed to be shaking, and the terrible explosion resounded everywhere. The angel Luo rushed up, turned into a blazing light, and fought with the original black evil spirit. Wang Dali was surprised. He felt the net spread, and could only barely catch the traces of the two. In the blink of an eye, the two have fought hundreds of times. The violent energy shock tore the void, and the explosion roared deafening. The king stretched out his arms vigorously, and God particles gushed out, forming a black-and-white energy mask outside his body. "Xinglong baby, who can win?" Wang Dali said uneasily. "I don''t know, but I''m optimistic about archangels. In the bright space, angels are extremely difficult to deal with and even can''t be killed! That evil Yupeng is going to be unlucky!" Xinglong baby is a little gloating. "So we were saved?" Wang Dali still couldn''t believe it. "Yes, that guy can''t threaten us any more. Look, if he doesn''t go, he will be beaten to death by the archangel!" Xinglong baby held up his fat paw and gestured excitedly. Suddenly, there was a scream. One arm of the original Heisha was cut off by the flame sword and fell down. The arm suddenly as like as two peas, and it became a split, the same as the original black, but only a little bit of strength. Angel Luo was attacked, flew around and fell on the angel door. "All the dark energy creatures entering the bright space will be expelled. The angels of all armies are coming out!" angel Luo pointed to the angel door at his feet with the flame sword. Suddenly, a loud horn came from the angel door. Then, two winged angels flew out of the door, with a number of more than 3000. Each angel held a flaming sword in his hand. "Damn it!" yuan Heisha saw this scene, his face was blue, and he immediately withdrew. This action is really a big loss. Originally, dark energy creatures are not suitable to survive in the bright space. In order to catch Wang Dali and Xinglong, they have lost at least 60% of the dark energy reserves. Even if they return to the floating sea, it will take tens of thousands of years to recover completely. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1056 ¡­¡­ The angels came out of the door, standing in the void one by one, holding the flame sword, the light wings slowly stretched out and lined up in front. The scene is spectacular. This scene sends a message to the world: the whole bright space must be the field of angels, and no dark energy creatures are allowed to enter. "The judgment of the angels!" Angel Luo stared at the original black evil spirit and raised the sword of fire. Three thousand angels also raised the sword of fire and judged one after another. Thunder hit the original black evil spirit like locusts. "Damn angels, they know how to bully the few by relying on the advantage of quantity!" The original black ghost kept moving and dodging in the air at high speed. Occasionally, he was hit by the trial thunder, and the dark energy particles on his body were immediately scattered. After such an attack for a while, the original Heisha suffered heavy losses. At this time, he realized that with these damn angels, he could not win the Xinglong and the human. Damn it, damn it! "Angel Luo, you are cruel. Don''t let me meet you in the future!" yuan Heisha gnashed his teeth, put down his cruel words, made a jump, disappeared into the bright space and returned to the positive space. "Has it returned to the floating sea?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, this guy was beaten miserably by angels, ha ha..." Xingbao laughed and was very happy. "Without three thousand years, its power can''t be restored!" "Will it take so long?" "Of course, don''t look at his cruel words. In fact, he has been seriously injured and his energy reserves have been lost. It is very difficult to reserve high-level energy such as light energy and dark energy. Therefore, this time, we won, and he is unlikely to trouble us in a short time!" "That''s good, that''s good. No one wants a powerful enemy to stab in the back!" Wang Dali breathed out. The angels stopped and didn''t speak. One by one, they flew into the angel door, where they came from and where they went back. Finally, only the angel Luo, the archangel, was left. "Thank you for helping me solve another crisis!" Wang Dali stepped forward and was very grateful. "How did you get into trouble with that Yupeng? That creature is not an ordinary Yupeng. It''s very cunning and dangerous. You should be careful when you meet him in the future. If you can run, run quickly!" "OK, OK, I see..." Wang Dali was a little embarrassed. Mom, we just met. Angel Luo warned himself to run if he can. It''s too contemptuous. "It''s not that I despise you. Your current ability is far from his opponent!" angel Luo immediately understood Wang Dali''s emotion. "I know!" Wang Dali sighed and turned to call out the super camera. The super camera let go of a signal wave. Angel Luo watched with his insight for a few seconds and immediately learned the course of Wang Dali''s exploration during this period. How to offend Yu Peng is all clear. "Wang Dali, you can really cause trouble, but you have to go back to the floating sea!" "What?" Wang Dali was stunned, "why?" "The whole cosmic space corresponding to this place is the floating sea. Unfortunately, you can''t shuttle in the bright space. This space is the field of angels and all bright creatures. Outsiders are forbidden to shuttle at will. This is a rule gradually formed since the birth of the universe!" "Er, no, I''m also a bright creature. The bright space should be open to me!" Wang Dali shouted. "Are you a bright creature?" Angel Luo stared at Wang Dali for a long time and shook his head: "although you are half a sun demon, you are still human in essence. Unless you change to the sun god, no bright creature will recognize you as a member of the bright life, and the bright space will not allow you to come and go!" Wang Dali was silent. "How can we change to the sun god?" Wang Dali said. "The question you asked is one of the ultimate questions that all high intelligent creatures in the universe want to know. Our angels happen to know. However, you know, I can''t tell you. You have to explore it yourself, but I can give you a hint!" "You say!" Angel Luo hesitated, moved his mouth, and a thinking wave passed to Wang Dali''s mind: "you need to carefully observe the birth process of the sun, and you can unlock the secret of God''s body and even your own becoming a god!" All the people who watched the live broadcast were fried when they saw Angel Luo using mind whispers. "I wipe it. It''s a secret Teaching -" "It''s too much. How can it be like this? What''s the hint? Ask for popular science -" "The baby''s curiosity expands infinitely. Can''t Angel Luo and brother Dali say it in a big way -" "It''s true that the law can''t be passed on lightly. Angel Luo is too cautious -" "Brother Dali is blessed again. Pity us little mortals. We are not blessed to get the guidance of high-level life -" "The baby is going to cry. Ask brother Dali for science popularization. Solo music is not as good as public music -" ¡­¡­ At the Star Alliance headquarters, the fat bird lay on the rocking chair, eating the barbecue, skimming his mouth and dismissing it. "What''s the noise? Isn''t it the cultivation method of the sun god body? It''s too simple. The stars in the universe are the template. I don''t understand it. Stupid earth people are too ignorant and small. They don''t look like my bird. I know all the knowledge and secrets in the universe. Wahaha, my bird is too knowledgeable and great..." "I know!" Wang Dali was suddenly overjoyed. This instruction is too critical and valuable, which has pointed out the evolution path of Wang Dali''s practice in the future. Now that Wang Dali has arrived, he needs this crucial guidance. Angel Luo put the flaming sword in the air, and a space door was forcibly opened. Wang Dali thought and felt and found that the other end of the space door was the floating sea. Shit, angels really have to follow the rules and let themselves shuttle through the bright space to die! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1057 ¡­¡­ "Please, non angel and non light life will be expelled in the light space!" angel Luo said. "All right, all right!" Wang vigorously shook his head and stepped into the space door. The next moment, he came to the floating sea. Angel Luo also came out of the space door, and the space door closed. "Angel Luo, how dare you appear in the floating sea? Aren''t you afraid to provoke those Yupeng?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I''m not afraid!" Angel Luo said, his breath immediately weakened, his brightness also converged, and his whole body turned into an ordinary creature. Ordinary creatures are certainly not eye-catching in the floating sea, because no Yupeng will care about the existence of mole ants. "Is that ok?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course!" "How do you restrain your breath?" "It''s actually simple, but it''s a clever use of energy!" angel Luo told Wang Dali a little skill, and Wang Dali suddenly became enlightened. "By the way, weren''t you in a very distant place before? Why did you come quickly and save me from the original Heisha?" "Don''t you know?" angel Luo was surprised. "Our angel''s projection is famous in the world!" "Projection? Is it the gate of angels?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, the door is indeed projected from the distant bright sea. No matter how far away it is, the speed of projection is unparalleled!" "Aren''t all the projected things false? Why can they resist the sword light of the original Heisha?" "Who told you that the projection was false?" "Well, isn''t the shadow cast by the projection? Generally, the shadow is illusory?" "You really don''t understand our angel''s projection, let alone the essence of illusion and reality. As far as the whole universe is concerned, everything doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. It''s only about illusion and reality. Reality can derive illusion, and illusion can actually shine into reality. Shouldn''t you know this truth when you''ve been to anti cosmic space?" Angel Luo doesn''t believe that Wang Dali knows nothing about it. "That said, it still makes people feel surprised and inexplicable." Wang vigorously shook his head. "The universe is not only the material universe, but also the hidden part. It is not only illusory, but real. Of course, this is the cosmic mystery that high-level life will contact and understand. Angel projection contains some profound truth of the universe!" "Well, don''t you have the famous flying skills in yunei?" "Hey, with angel projection, what else do you need to excel in flying? Our angel projection can eclipse all flying skills!" "Then you are also a part of the projection?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That''s not true. It''s true that the angel door is projected, but I came from the noumenon and transferred from the angel door!" "So it is!" Wang Dali suddenly became more powerful. It turned out that angel projection was really more powerful than any flying skill. Angel Luo restrained his breath, looked around and found that the floating sea was still calm. "Come with me, you need a shelter, or I won''t leave at ease!" angel Luo flew to the depths of the floating sea, fast. "You want to return to the angel Nebula?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, you think this angel is idle and will waste time escorting you home?" angel Luo despised. "How can you give up halfway to save people and send the Buddha to the west?" Wang Dali was stunned. "That''s why I''m looking for shelter for you!" "What shelter?" "You will soon understand!" angel Luo and Wang Dali flew through the floating sea. Finally, they came to a green sea. A strange creature is quietly floating on the waves. From a distance, this is a creature with flesh wings that looks like a whale rather than a whale, a turtle rather than a turtle. This creature is so huge that it has the size of an asteroid. On its back, it carries a continent. Its body is surrounded by an atmosphere like a planet. With every breath, it will attract huge energy from all around, supply itself and assist the continent on its back. Wang Dali was stunned when he saw the creature! To be honest, there has never been a creature that shocked Wang Dali so much, so incredible. It is a planetary living creature. It is estimated to be half the size of the moon, so that its volume can generate gravity, attract and form an atmosphere. Such a huge creature is a miracle of life. Like Wang Dali, all the people watching the live broadcast were stunned and quickly fried the pot. All kinds of comments, exclamations and praises continued. "Follow brother Dali. You can meet any strange existence -" "Once again, I have gained insight and refreshed my world outlook -" "What is the origin of this creature?" "What a shock, brother Dali. Are you sure you haven''t entered the mythical world?" "Will such a giant eat people?" ¡­¡­ "Rest assured, it is estimated that it will not eat people, because human beings are too small to plug their teeth. Human body size is only equivalent to bacteria on its body at best!" Wang Dali smiled and turned to Angel Luo: "this is Kun Mayer?" "It''s Kun Mayer!" Xinglong Baobao immediately jumped out and became a fat little dragon. He sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. Xinglong Baobao''s eyes glowed and looked at Kun Mayer like looking at a great treasure. "You two have some insight. Yes, this is a Kun Mayer, one of the most magical creatures in the universe, and the ultimate evolution of Kun and Yupeng!" said Angel Luo. "Did you take me to seek the shelter of Kun mays?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, in the floating sea, only kunmays can protect you from Kun and Yupeng. Otherwise, do you think you can break out of the floating sea safely with your own ability?" "It''s unreliable to seek Kun Mayer''s protection. Don''t you know that we offended Yupeng. Will this Kun Mayer welcome us?" Wang Dali only felt absurd. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1058 ¡­¡­ "If you offend Yupeng, you offend Yupeng. What does it have to do with kunmay?" angel Luo didn''t understand. "Why doesn''t it matter? Didn''t Kun mays evolve from Yu Peng?" Wang Dali was ashamed. "It seems that you really don''t know kunmays. Do you think that butterflies that break their cocoons and evolve will tangle with caterpillars? The leap of life can change biological habits, even nature and essence!" "Do you mean that Kun may will not stand out for Yu Peng?" "Of course, I''m 100% sure of that!" "All right!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and was a little confused. "Wait, why do you think we can get its shelter? And it won''t blow us away as bacteria?" "You underestimate the wisdom of Kun mays. When they reach the realm of life, their wisdom and insight are transcendent. Kun mays and undead birds are the most respected outstanding creatures in the universe. One carries life and constantly migrates in the wide universe. One takes advantage of the wind of life in the universe to fly in the sea of stars and spread the original seeds of life. They are all for life Creatures that reproduce and survive take the reproduction of life in the universe as their own responsibility. They are greater than any creature. Do you think they will crush others at will? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was surprised. It seems that angel Luo knows kunmayer very well. There is also the immortal bird, which is a family of divine birds in the universe and known as living migratory birds. As for more information, Wang Dali doesn''t know at all. According to Angel Luo, the immortal bird is a seasonal divine bird that constantly migrates and flies in the vast star sea by taking advantage of the wind of cosmic life. No wonder it is called a living migratory bird. The outstanding creatures in the universe are really magical. "Well, let''s go and see this Kun Mayer!" Wang Dali said. Angel Luo and Wang vigorously flew to Kun Mayer. Outside Kun Mayer, they entered the atmosphere surrounding Kun Mayer. The atmosphere is milky white and very beautiful. As soon as he entered the atmosphere, Wang Dali found that kunmays atmosphere has many active elemental substances, and most of the elemental particles are extremely beneficial to the body. Suddenly, the atmosphere gathered and agglutinated into a white air shield. The two were cold and bumped into it. Immediately, they couldn''t enter an inch as if they had bumped into cotton. Boom! The air shield made a force and unexpectedly ejected Wang Dali and angel Luo from the atmosphere. "Strange, this is Gaia''s will to make trouble!" Wang Dali blurted out, shocked and inexplicable: "no, this is not Gaia''s will, but Kun May''s will. He controls everything. He is his own master. Not to mention Kun May''s huge body, which is the gas, energy, wave light, force field and so on gathered outside his body, are all affected by his will." "He doesn''t allow us to get close!" angel Luo shook his head, took Wang Dali, stood in the void, looked up at the huge Kun Mayer, and sent out his breath. The breath radiates, and the huge light escapes from angel Luo. The three pairs of wings stretch slowly. Angel Luo swings layers outside, with ripples like milky white feathers. This is the energy form condensed by light particles, which is very wonderful. Only archangels have such a unique phenomenon, because this is the energy dissipated by too much power. Kun may sensed the energy of angel Luo and immediately turned his head. Kun mays head, a little strange, bird head, fish lips, looks very round, a pair of eyes, bright and clear, seems to show infinite wisdom. "Angel of the angel nebula, what is the wind that brings you?" the magnificent voice echoed in Wang Dali and angel Luo''s heart. Wang Dali felt that this voice was full of vicissitudes. It seemed that this Kun Mayer was an elder who had experienced vicissitudes of life. "I''m Angel Luo. I brought a man to see the elder and asked for the elder''s protection!" angel Luo came straight to the point. Kun may turned his eyes to Wang Dali. For a moment, Wang Dali felt an illusion of being watched by God. "Sun heart shield... I remember this brand, this human, is it the emperor of the sun empire in the Milky way?" Kun may said in surprise. "Yes, sir, my name is Wang Dali. I know the sun empire. Has the reputation of the Empire spread beyond the Milky way?!" Wang Dali is a little incredible. "It''s not that the sun empire is famous, but that we kunmays know all major river systems and multiply countless lives, including the human empire!" "I see!" suddenly, Wang Dali was awed. The Kun may was indeed very knowledgeable. "How did you get to the floating sea? As far as I know, it is still difficult to get here with human footprints!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali quickly released a large wave of live broadcast signals. Kunmay received the signals, which was equivalent to watching the live broadcast from beginning to end, and immediately understood Wang Dali''s past experience. "It''s interesting. After so many years, you have encountered such an interesting thing. You were brought back by a returning Yupeng..." Kun may looked at the star dragon baby on Wang Dali''s shoulder and said, "it''s really a star dragon family. The future of this little guy is unlimited. It''s a pity that it has just been born and is too weak. If the star dragon grows up, it will protect you!" "Yes, please help me!" angel Luo hurriedly asked. "Well, you come to my back. On my back, no creature can hurt you!" Kun may said. "Thank you!" Angel Luo and Wang Dali quickly thanked, mom, it''s a little too smooth. Did you, unexpectedly, Kun may is still a good man and is so easy to talk. Angel Luo and Wang Dali flew into the atmosphere again and directly landed on kunmayer''s back. At the eye, this is a huge continent. At a glance, it stretches for thousands of miles, with mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. All kinds of life multiply on the mainland, a scene of vigorous life. Wang Dali and angel Luo fell on a small mountain and sat down safely. "Do you know my rules?" Kun May''s voice echoed in his heart again. "Please make it clear!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "See the land, lakes and seas on my back? Every kind of living creature in it is a natural population of life in the universe. Each population is very important. Therefore, I don''t allow outsiders to exterminate them!" "This is no problem!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Is this condition too loose? Does it mean that you can hunt and kill as long as you don''t get the extinction of species? Kun mays really take care of life like God. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1059 ¡­¡­ On the back of Kun mays, the edge of the continent. In front of us are endless water bodies. A large number of clear water bodies are attracted by Kun mays, just like the gravity of the earth attracts sea water. "Strange ecosystem!" Wang Dali''s thinking and feeling net spread across the whole continent and ocean. He saw that a perfect ecosystem was built during the survival of all kinds of creatures. Some predators at the top of the food chain are intentionally or unintentionally confined in a relatively closed area to avoid other species from being preyed on. "Angel Luo, has this Kun Mayer been carrying these lives?" Wang Dali said. "Of course not, it just migrates them to all parts of the star sea and spreads the life race everywhere, which is conducive to the reproduction of life!" "Why do they do this?" Wang Dali wondered. "I don''t know. Maybe they just follow nature? Or the will of the universe?" angel Luo shook his head. Outsiders rarely know about kunmays. "In fact, at the life level of kunmay, it is difficult for us at lower levels to understand. For example, our king of angels, and the angels below are also difficult to figure out what the king of angels thinks. In short, the higher the level of life, the higher the thinking is, in our view, we can''t understand!" angel Luo added. "Well, I know. It''s like casting pearls before oxen. Oxen can''t understand human music, and humans can''t understand the words and deeds of gods or gods on God!" "That''s right!" angel Luo nodded. Suddenly, she was stunned: "eh? There is still bright life in this continent, and it''s our angel family?" "There are other angels here?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, I feel it. OK, I''ll contact her now!" angel Luo suddenly looked in a direction and focused for a moment. After a quarter of an hour, an angel flew over the mainland. The angel had only a pair of wings. She glanced at Angelo nervously and was shocked by the six wings behind Angelo. "Angel fog, I have seen your excellency!" the angel came up, knelt down on one knee and saluted Luo to the sky. "Get up, you are my angel nebula. Who is under the first seat?" angel Luo said. "Under the command of Fuehrer Leia!" "It''s under the command of Leia head of state. How did you come here and why did you stay here instead of returning to the angel Nebula?" "This..." the angel hesitated. "Say!" "..." the angel fog hurriedly told the story. Wang Dali understood. It turned out that the angel fog fell in a small battle against demons. Kun may helped the angel fog to regenerate when passing through a planet, but the angel fog lost its memory for a short time, so he had to settle down on Kun May''s back and help Kun may manage the small world on his back. Later, the angel fog regained her memory. Because of Kun May''s relationship, she broke her order obsession and decided not to go back on the angel nebula, but to stay on Kun May''s back and do more meaningful things. "You are betraying!" angel Luo was shocked. "Please judge your excellency!" the angel fog lowered his head. "No? Angel Luo, you want to judge her?" "Of course, betraying the angel camp is blasphemy and unforgivable!" angel Luo raised the flaming sword and prepared to judge Angel Luo with thunder. "What was the outcome of the trial?" "Let her fall again and bring her Angel brand back to the angel Nebula!" angel Luo said. "I wipe, this is to kill her?" Wang Dali jumped up. "Do you have to use it so absolutely? Can''t you treat it as if you didn''t see anything, open one eye and close the other?" "No, our angel is an orderly life with a great mission. It is our natural duty to fight against evil and darkness. Angel fog has no such duty, so she is no longer worthy to be an angel!" "She... Degenerated?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, fallen angels, need to be expelled and cleaned!" "Pedantry, pedantry. Now she is just helping kunmays manage their migratory lives. This is also a great work and mission. How can it be depravity? You must be mistaken!" Wang Dali refused and shouted, "any life has the right to pursue its own value. Can''t you give her an order to patrol the border forever? Why do you have to beat her to the falling stage?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel Luo did not speak, but frowned and hesitated. "Angel Luo, for my sake, please let go of the angel fog. Without her help, the small world on my back could not be managed in such an orderly way. I need this little angel!" Kun May''s voice echoed. "Yes!" Wang urged vigorously. "Hum, in the name of the archangel, I command the angel fog to patrol the galaxy and explore the traces of evil and dark creatures!" the angel Luo Leng hummed and opened a wormhole with a stroke of the flame sword. "Angel Luo, you want to go back?" Wang Dali was foolish. "Nonsense, since it''s all right, I''ll just go, so as not to violate my angel heart. You don''t have any big deal. Don''t try to summon me again. Every time, you need someone else to help. I''m an archangel now, but I''m not someone''s bodyguard!" Angel Luo said, got into the wormhole and disappeared. "Wipe!!" Wang Dali was speechless. When he arrived, he was ridiculed. It''s a merit to let Angel Luo pass the angel fog. "Thank you, young man!" the angel said gratefully. "No thanks, no thanks, just call me Wang Dali!" Wang Dali waved his hand. "Then, Wang Dali, how did you become the guardian of angel Lord Luo?" "Of course saved her!" Wang Dali sent a live signal directly to Angel fog. Angel fog understood it all with his insight. "So you are the emperor of the sun empire, not bad. The young emperor has a great opportunity to lead the human Empire to rejuvenation!" the angel fog suddenly realized. "I''m flattered. I can''t protect myself now. If it weren''t for the protection of master kunmayi, I would die at any time. I don''t know if I could return to the sun empire?" Wang Dali smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Coincidentally, it''s no problem. Master kunmayi just stops in the floating sea for a while. At the next stop, it will just go to the Milky way. You''re on your way!" said the angel fog. "Is there such a coincidence?" Wang Dali was overjoyed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1060 ¡­¡­ "Master kunmay, are you going to the galaxy?" Wang Dali looked up, looked at the earth and asked carefully. "Yes, it will start soon!" "Can you give me a ride? I have to return to the sun empire. If I''m on the way, try to drive me closer to the Empire!" "Yes, I want to swim across the galaxy and even go to Yinxin. I will pass the sun empire on the way. Then, let''s go!" The roar came from under Kun Mayer''s body, as if the whole world was collapsing. The huge body of the Kun Mayer slowly soared, the flesh wings of the Kun Mayer slowly fanned, and the whole floating sea immediately set off huge waves, radiating terrible tides. Kun mays are star creatures, and their volume is there. Every move will form a huge movement. Compared with the vast floating sea, the movement is normal, but for small creatures like humans, the movement is huge, just like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which is immeasurable. "Fly up, fly up!" Xinglong baby stopped sleeping, stood on Wang Dali''s shoulder and jumped up, very excited. A large amount of energy was wrapped by Kun Mayer and wrapped around Kun Mayer''s body. The atmosphere was wrapped by endless energy. Soon, the whole atmosphere was full of wind and clouds. Standing on the coast of the mainland, Wang Dali looked up and saw that the sky was a layer of gorgeous Aurora, countless energy surged, showing an infinite number of light waves, so that the star sea above the floating sea loomed. Kun mays seem to be slow, solid and fast. They soar out of the floating sea and fly towards the deep sky in the distance. Suddenly, the space around Kun Mayer began to elongate, and the speed of Kun Mayer soared in an incredible way, as fast as streamer. "Whirlwind flight?" Wang Dali was surprised that Kun may had entered the famous whirlwind flight in the universe. This flight mode is unique to Yupeng and kunmayi. It is not only wonderful, but also fast. "It''s too steady!" Wang Dali sighed with great emotion. Whirlwind flight is indeed enviable. Although Huahong flight, which he had understood before, was born out of whirlwind flight, it is still a little worse than whirlwind flight. "So fast, faster than long Dun!" the star dragon baby envies. Wang energetically looked up at the starry sky and saw that in the depths of the endless star rivers, a spiral rod-shaped river system was like a compass, which was the Milky way. Bang Bang The violent vibration came from the air, and several streamers caught up with Kun mays. Wang Dali thought and felt the net spread. At a glance, he trembled with fear. Nima, unexpectedly, is seven Yupeng. One of them is the vigorous heipeng yuan Heisha. "Not good, that guy came to me!" Wang Dali was uneasy. "They can''t get in!" said baby Xinglong. "I hope so!" Wang Dali was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, on my back, no one can hurt you unless you get my permission!" Kun May''s voice sounded in Wang Dali''s mind. "Then, master kunmayi, will you protect me and baby Xinglong? It''s seven Yupeng that came after!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Just seven Yupeng, even if there are a hundred, I can''t help it. Have you ever seen a butterfly breaking its cocoon into a dish? Will you be afraid of green insects?" Kun May''s words are full of unparalleled self-confidence. "Butterflies are certainly not afraid of pre evolutionary green insects!" Wang Dali said. "This is it, you see!" Kun may said. Wang vigorously observed Yu Peng. He saw that the original Heisha was close to Kun Mayer and shouted, "hand over the Star Dragon and the human, and we won''t disturb you any more!" "Kun may and Yu Peng have made an agreement. Yu Peng shall not interfere with any creature that falls on my back to seek refuge. You asked me to hand them over, which is already undermining the agreement between Kun may and Yu Peng. Are you sure you want to do so?" Kun May''s voice sounded like thunder through the void. "Of course, after eating Xinglong, we can evolve into Kun mays, just like you!" yuan Heisha gnawed his teeth. "Yes, yes, hand it over. When we evolve, who will manage what agreement?" the other six Yupeng shouted. "It is said that Yu Peng is short-sighted. It has always been so!" Kun may sighed, "I''m sorry, you go. It''s always Kun May''s principle to abide by the agreement!" "Damn it, if you don''t hand it over, we''ll catch it ourselves!" yuan Heisha was angry and rushed to Kun Mayer, ready to crash into the atmosphere around Kun Mayer. The other six Yupeng also rushed to the atmosphere and wanted to go directly in to catch Wang Dali and Xinglong baby. Suddenly, the atmosphere outside kunmay suddenly condensed into seven powerful hands and grabbed Yupeng at once. Wang Dali was stunned. It turned out that the vigorous hand grabbed Yupeng''s neck, just like an eagle catching a chicken. "It seems that you young people have forgotten the power of kunmay!" As soon as the energetic thugs were lost, the seven Yupeng were immediately thrown into the starry sky. Like a meteor, they crashed into a meteorite belt thousands of miles wide. Kun mays drove the streamer and went away in the blink of an eye. Seven Yupeng fell out of the whirlwind flight and smashed countless meteorites. When they all stabilized, they looked again and saw only Kun mays as far away as streamers. Where could they catch up? The original Heisha wound was added to the wound and directly hit countless meteorites, almost scattering the body. "Damn it, these kunmays used to be Yupeng in vain. They have betrayed Yupeng, these traitors!" yuan Heisha scolded angrily. "Yes, that is, if I become Kun Mayer, I will be one with Yu Peng. Kun Mayer is eating inside and eating outside. They were not us Yu Peng before?!" other Yu Peng also complained. "Catch up!" Yuanheisha rushed up and entered the whirlwind flight again. Suddenly, he turned his head and found that no Yu Peng came with him. He couldn''t help being angry: "well, they are all very cowards. They are all afraid of Kun may!" Yuan Heisha vomited blood and finally persuaded six Yupeng. Unexpectedly, he was taught a face-to-face lesson by Kun may, and the six Yupeng counseled. It seems that he still underestimated the influence of Kun may in Yupeng''s heart. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1061 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "Damn, I''m not reconciled!" yuan Heisha accelerated to kunmay. This time, he increased his flight speed to the extreme, completely ignoring his few energy reserves. "What a haunting fellow!" Wang vigorously shook his head and felt that the original black ghost had caught up with him again. This guy is really a thief. "Master kunmayi, kill that bad guy!" Wang Dali shouted. "If it''s not necessary, Kun mays usually won''t destroy life!" Kun mays gathered his strength to form a big hand and grabbed it back. Yuan Heisha was immediately caught by the vigorous hand. Boom! When the scream came, the original Heisha was caught and exploded by his big hand. Even so, the original Heisha still survived, but it lost more than half of its life and less than 10% of its energy reserves. Oh, shit! "Kun Mayer, you have evolved in vain for our Yupeng family. For the sake of foreigners, suppress the original family, you traitor!" yuan Heisha shouted angrily, stopped and could only scold Kun Mayer who was far away. "How do mole ants understand the realm of Kun Mayer?" Kun Mayer sighed and stopped talking, as if beating the disabled black Peng was just a trivial matter. "Well... That guy is not dead or disabled!" Xinglongbao jumped up excitedly, but Wang Dali was not so happy. "The sea of stars is vast, and the journey is slow. Young emperor, do you have many questions?" kunmaysuddenly said. "Yes, can I ask the elder one or two?" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Ask, the last creature that traveled with me in Xinghai also asked me many questions. I also know everything!" "Who is that creature?" "An ancient black dragon!" Kun may said. "Ancient black dragon?" the Baby Star Dragon immediately became curious and jumped up and said, "who is it, who is it?" "I didn''t ask his name, and he didn''t tell me. However, he is a very knowledgeable creature. I have benefited a lot from talking to him for 1600 years, and his knowledge is no less than mine!" "Awesome, master kunmayi, do you know many secrets in the universe?" "Of course, I know all the secrets of the endless stars in the universe!" Kun may said. "How can this be possible? How did you do it? It''s incredible. Can you have a very powerful wandering skill and be able to travel around the world?" Wang Dali was a little incredible. "We kunmays don''t need wandering skills. We kunmays have the world''s famous mind communication skills. Tens of thousands of kunmays all over the universe. No matter how far away we are, we can communicate with each other through mind communication and transmit information. Therefore, we can know the universe all over the world!" "Telepathy?" Wang Dali was stunned. Through the thought and feeling network, he can also display his spiritual insight and read other people''s thoughts, which is a bit similar to the angel''s insight eye, and can pass on his thoughts and feelings to others. This is already a primary telepathy! However, being able to ignore the distance and sense the super long-distance telepathy on the other side of the galaxy is simply the same divine skill, which I can''t imagine. Like the magic of wandering, the super excellent magic of wandering is often the top super creatures. For example, Xinglong Baobao''s mind wandering technique is one of the top several excellent mind wandering techniques in the world. The higher the level of life, the more powerful the wandering art, and their wandering ability is obviously far from excellent. It seems that there are three, six, nine and so on. "Can you spread your mind?" Xinglong said immediately. "Can you also pass it on to me?" Wang Dali hurriedly asked. According to his own opinion, this Kun may is a good man. It is estimated that there is no such concept as door-to-door view at all. "Yes, most of kunmays'' telepathy comes from talent, so they can communicate over a long distance. As far as I know, immortal birds, a family of divine birds with periodic seasonal flights in the universe, also have similar telepathy, but dragons and humans don''t have such talent as telepathy!" "What a pity!" baby Xinglong''s little face immediately collapsed, full of disappointment. "However, the young sun emperor, your Sun heart shield has the potential to give full play to Kun mays'' telepathy, because my telepathy also takes a similar heart shield as the core!" "Please teach me!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. Suddenly, two groups of light flew out of kunmay''s eyes and quickly fell in front of Wang Dali and Xinglong baby. In a moment, the light group rushed into the mind of one person and one dragon. Suddenly, countless memory information poured into Wang Dali''s mind. This is the most wonderful use of spirit and soul. Wang Dali indulged in it in an instant and couldn''t extricate himself. I don''t know how long, maybe ten years, maybe a moment, Wang Dali woke up from the vast use of wonderful spirit. I saw countless wonderful spiritual imprints condensed on my own sun heart shield. Each imprint can be large or small, just like quantum entanglement, has contact and resonance with each other. In an instant, Wang Dali understood that as long as one spiritual brand was passed on to the other party in advance, spiritual sensing could be realized. This is the secret of Kun Mayan telepathy. "Mysterious mind communication!" Wang Dali was shocked and inexplicable. Kun May''s mind communication is indeed 10000 times better than his fur mind communication. It is the magic of this telepathy that enables ultra long-range sensing regardless of distance. "The baby''s head is dizzy, and there are many stars..." Xinglong baby has been dizzy since he accepted the light group, as if he were drunk. I don''t know how long it took for Xinglong baby to recover. "Oh, it''s too difficult for the baby to learn heart communication?" the star dragon baby looked back and looked down contemptuously: "forget it, my dragon family also has heart communication, but it''s a little worse, it doesn''t matter!" "I seem to understand..." Wang Dali smiled, "how long have I been practicing?" "A thousand standard days!" said the angel immediately. "OK, OK!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn''t too long. "Elder kunmay, angel Luo once told me that I want to cultivate into a divine body and need to observe the process of star birth. What does that mean?" "Literally, just observe the process of star birth!" kunmay responded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1062 ¡­¡­ "How long does it take to observe the process of star birth? It''s an impossible task!" Wang Dali was speechless. "In fact, you can take advantage of it. Well, young emperor, you seem to be lucky. Hundreds of light-years ahead, there happens to be a condensing hydrogen helium gas mass, and its core is lighting up. This is the initial stage when the star is lighting up. In fact, the key to observation is this time!" kunmay said. Wang Dali was overjoyed. After a few standard days, Kun may approached a hot air mass. This air mass, suspended in the cosmic void, is enormous. The air mass is condensing, and its core is emitting extremely hot temperature. Wang Dali thought and felt and went deep into the air mass. "It''s nearly two million degrees!" Wang Dali was surprised that this temperature is already the street temperature of thermonuclear reaction. "Pay attention to observe the structure, force field and wave of the whole air mass, and see clearly the collapse mode and their wonderful changes. The birth of stars is a great spectacle in the universe. Its process is complex and subtle, which can not be described. You must observe it yourself in order to understand many mysteries!" Kun may suggested. Wang Dali nodded and was very grateful. After observation, Wang Dali did find countless mysteries in it that he couldn''t think of if he wanted to break his head. This involves the structure and various rules of cosmic energy, which is very subtle and coincides with the truth of heaven and earth. "Tao follows nature!" Wang Dali suddenly had a clear understanding. Ancient Chinese philosophers are really great. They understood this truth thousands of years ago. The formation process of stars in front of us lies in the universe, is the process of star creation, and is a spectacle. But for people, it is to create God, especially for themselves. What they cultivate is the God particles transformed from the light of the sun, which has the characteristics of the sun. Therefore, the birth of the sun and the path of the sun are their own path! " "There is no difference between heaven and earth and human body!" Wang Dali has a boundless impulse to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth. It is so beautiful that words can''t describe it. "It''s not good to stay too long. It will take thousands of years to observe the whole process of thermonuclear reaction. However, I can advance this time so that you can observe it thoroughly, which will not hinder you!" Kun may suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the air mass. Strangely, there was no sound. "Great sound is hard to hear." Wang Dali was slightly surprised. His eyes immediately shrunk. He saw a huge invisible force deep into the air mass, and then suddenly compressed it, just like the beating of the heart, very regular. Each jump pushes the temperature and pressure of the air mass core to a wonderful critical point. Boom! A mass of light, a mass of fire, a mass of hot material. The fire spread rapidly and completely ignited the whole air mass. The gas, suspended matter and various energy groups outside the air mass shrink rapidly, just like the generation of singularity, cosmic explosion, photothermal reaction, and various wave lights radiate out in a strange way. Wang Dali paid close attention to the changes with a huge network of thoughts and feelings. Then compare his mind about Yanlong breath and his understanding of stars. For a moment, Wang Dali completely understood the process of star birth and stability. "Do you understand? Although it''s only a moment in front of you, it should be enough to let you understand that how stars are born depends on people, which is the process of creating God. If you want to refine your body, you must ignite the sun in your body. This is your way. At least, I understand that!" kunmay taught Chunchun. "I see. Thank you, master. If you get something in the future, you must have the credit of the master!" Wang Dali bowed solemnly to the mainland under his feet. "Just understand. Your wisdom is high enough, which is very good. Speaking, wisdom is the ladder of all life evolution. Unfortunately, most of the Yupeng family do not understand this truth, and only a few of them can stand out, successfully transform and evolve into kunmays!" Wang Dali listened with awe. It must be absolutely right to say such words from the height of Kun Mayer. Suddenly, Wang Dali thought of the classics of Chinese Buddhism. The highest and deepest thing is to practice the law of wisdom and cross the other shore with supreme wisdom. It must be right to say that the process of crossing the other shore is the continuous advancement of life. Wisdom is a boat and an oar. It can be seen that the ancient times of the earth already had the excellent truth of life evolution. Just as Wang Dali was dreaming, Kun may entered the whirlwind flight, leaped out of the Andromeda galaxy, crossed the vast sea of stars and approached the Milky Way galaxy. I don''t know how long it took, like a year and a half, like dozens of hours. When Wang Dali came back, Kun may had entered the Milky way. "Finally back, the trip to the Andromeda nebula is really a strange and long journey!" Wang Dali sighed, and was really moved to return home after a long absence. Thanks to Kun may, this existence is indeed a kind of broad-minded elder belonging to the kind camp. "Elder generation, immortal birds, which are as famous as you, are as great as you?" Wang Dali said. "It depends on the definition of greatness, but in my opinion, the undead birds fly constantly in the wind of vitality and sow the seeds of life all over the universe. They are more admirable than the kunmays. They are the best and outstanding creatures. You can feel this as long as you have seen them. However, their number is really less. You want to meet them in the vast sea of stars , it''s very difficult. It takes unparalleled luck! " "The younger generation has always had good luck. I sincerely hope to see them one day!" Wang Dali sighed. "To find them, you need to understand the trend of the wind of anger!" Kun may pointed out. "Is the wind of life the tide of life in the universe?" "It can also be understood in this way. It is the spring breeze of the universe, just as the spring breeze on the planet blows the growth of all things on the earth. The wind of vitality blows through the endless sea of stars, and the potential life in the universe will glow. This is the greatest miracle in the universe. It is the miracle of life. It is wonderful. Without that height, it is impossible to understand where life comes from and where it will eventually go..." Kun may began to talk about the coming and going of life, which is an eternal topic, very profound, involving many great mysteries of the universe. Wang Dali sat and listened quietly. There is no such opportunity to get closer to the ultimate mystery of the universe. Kun may is indeed a good teacher, predecessor and friend, selflessly sharing his wisdom and knowledge. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1063 ¡­¡­ "Back, back!" "Your Majesty has approached our Yanghe star region!" "Kun mays, a Kun mays carrying your majesty back across the Galaxy!" "It''s the first time for us to step out of the Milky way. It''s a feat to explore the Andromeda Nebula!" "Your Majesty''s feat has caused a sensation in the Empire. Many people have driven to the western border to meet your majesty. We can''t fall behind!" "Inform me. We''ll board the ship immediately and go to meet your majesty!" ¡­¡­ The Vatican stars were noisy, and the priests and bishops ran around telling each other. Soon, more than a dozen star ships took off and went to the border of the western line to welcome Wang Dali''s return in advance. This time, Wang Dali went out for too long. The fleet came to the western frontier and stopped in a desolate planetary orbit. "Under the crown, we found a large number of spacecraft approaching, including the sun and Poseidon fortress, as well as the Royal Blue Archduke''s fleet. They asked to meet!" a correspondent immediately reported. "Allow us to meet!" said the religious Reverend. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "it''s a good day. When your majesty comes back, his family has arrived. Let''s go to meet them!" "Yes, yes!" The venerable priests and bishops came to the Starship platform, the opposite sun slowly leaned up, and then the transparent and closed transmission channel came over, and dozens of people slowly came from the transmission channel. The first three are Wang Dali''s parents and sister. Behind him were the three red stone sisters and many of Wang Dali''s relatives and friends. Jiaozun is well-informed. He has watched Wang Dali''s live broadcast for more than ten times. He remembers all Wang Dali''s friends. This time, jiaozun saw many friends who had made friends with Wang Dali''s live broadcast. Most of these friends are civilians. However, they can''t stand that they are friends of the emperor''s majesty. In this capacity, they are enough to be respected by the church. In fact, anyone who can affect his Majesty''s mind is extraordinary. For example, behind Wang Xiaoya, there are more than a dozen well-dressed beauties who look very pleasing to the eye. Jiao Zun remembered them and was deeply impressed by them. He could look at them and shout out their names. These people were all women who had special friendship with the emperor, and they were all beautiful women. For example, Xiuzhi, qiansongyi, Jennifer, moldy, Helen the sea demon, Irene the mermaid, Scarlett, who is called the widowed sister, Jiang Shuying after the scorpion, priest tamina, and Adele the goddess of martial arts. There are also black iron city rose, krypton Princess Delia, Chen Lu of South China University, Miss Lucy of Norway, Ms. Tang Ling, the representative of China, and Lord Audrey of the dinosaur empire. In addition, there is a terrible woman, the incarnation of the mother nest of Star Wars - the lady of the long night. At the sight of this beautiful and almost monstrous woman, the archbishop and the Archbishop all trembled. Now, Ms. Changye is the most important general of the Empire, and her war clone has been one of the most important military sources of the Empire. Moreover, she herself is already Ms. Wang Xiaoya''s consultant and bodyguard. In addition to the ladies, there are also a group of men, who are all loyal friends of Wang Dali who have shared hardships. The most striking thing is Optimus Prime and several other mechanical creatures. They came like giant pillars of steel. "Your Highness the prince and the great princess, why are you all here..." the Reverend teacher greeted him and shook hands with Wang Zhiguo and his wife. "Of course it''s coming. The emperor finally came back. This time, he can''t run away!" Wang Zhiguo smiled bitterly and sincerely felt sorry for these loyal clergy. The great emperor left such a big empire and wandered away. In any case, it''s unreasonable. Although Wang Dali was kidnapped at first and couldn''t help himself, this is not the reason to go abroad and leave home. ¡­¡­ The bishops also took the opportunity to greet the people, and then entered the reception hall of the star ship together. In the landing porthole of the hall, you can see the dark and gorgeous stars and the stars in the distance. This direction is the direction where Wang Dali will return. Soon, while waiting, one after another nobles boarded the star ship and came to the reception hall to teach Zun simply, let people serve wine, snacks and a reception. After a long time, when people felt a little tired, a giant appeared outside the starry sky. The sound of beeping alarm sounded on the star ship, which calmed down for a long time. "Come, come, it''s Kun Mayer, the most magical creature in the legend..." In the chaos of the starship, everyone ran under the huge porthole and looked into the starry sky. After a while, they saw Kun Mayer flying slowly from a distance until Kun Mayer''s field of vision became larger and larger, occupying almost half of the sky. Everyone was shocked and uneasy. Such a huge thing is simply. If he hit the fleet, he might smash it all at once. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, you won''t hit, you won''t hit!" shouted under the crown, which calmed the noisy crowd. Sure enough, Kun mays were suspended outside the fleet. Kun mays is like a huge planet. People can see the continent, lake and sea on its back. "God, this is a living creature. It''s so huge that it''s incredible!" people hold wine glasses. Although they have seen Kun mays live, they are still shocked to see them in front of their eyes. "Your Majesty is up there. He will come soon!" the bishops praised one after another. On this day, they had been waiting for a long time. During the emperor''s absence, the Empire was under too much pressure. When the emperor returned, the people of the whole empire were immediately excited. This scene was no less than when Wang Dali first returned to the Empire. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1064 ¡­¡­ "Here, it seems that your people have come to pick you up!" Kun May''s voice echoed in Wang Dali''s heart. "Yes, here we are. It seems that I''m going to say goodbye to my predecessors!" Wang Dali sighed. He benefited a lot from the journey all the way. The most profound and extensive knowledge he has received in his life comes from the outstanding creature in front of him. "The stars are boundless and the time is long. I hope we can see each other again!" kunmay said. "It will!" Wang energetically tried to send out a brand of mind communication. Kun may accepted it, but didn''t say anything again. The angel fog was a little reluctant and said, "Wang Dali, why do you want to go back? Wouldn''t it be better to swim in the Xinghai with master kunmay? A human empire will greatly limit you!" "No way!" Wang vigorously shrugged, "I still have a lot of responsibilities. It''s not a time for me to leave everything and explore the mysteries of the universe. However, one day, I will leave everything and have a great pursuit like kunmays. I can freely swim the sea of stars and chase the mysteries of the universe!" "Well, we look forward to that day!" the angel nodded. Wang Dali stretched out his light wings and rushed out of kunmayland with a light to the outside of the star ship. The platform opened and Wang Dali flew in. They are greeted by a team of thousands of people, all of whom are the closest people and partners they care about most. Wang vigorously glanced at the past, as if he could remember all the past. "I''m back!" Wang Dali sighed. "Smelly boy, you know how to come back!" Dali''s mother rushed up and hit Wang Dali on the arm. "All right, all right, isn''t Dali all right?" Wang Zhiguo scolded and turned to look at the people who were a little embarrassed. Dali''s mother realized that there were so many people watching. It seemed inappropriate for her to do so. Wang Xiaoya glared at Wang vigorously. The Reverend teacher coughed and said, "Your Majesty, welcome back. Let''s arrange for you to rest first. It must be very tiring all the way!" "Wait!" Wang Dali raised his hand, turned his head to look at Kun Mayer and shouted, "senior, thank you!" "See you later!" Kun May''s magnificent voice sounded, and then he slowly flew away. The crowd looked at the Kun Mayer and breathed out. The pressure of such a huge creature here is really great. "What a pity!" Wang Dali sighed. "What''s a pity?" Li Li''s mother was curious. "If master kunmayi could stay in the sun empire, it would be perfect!" Wang Dali said. "It''s impossible?" Wang Xiaoya shook her head. "Doesn''t it mean that it''s a stronger creature than Yupeng. It''s always free to swim in the sea of stars?" "Yes, we can''t afford to worship such excellent creatures!" "It''s good for your majesty to come back. As long as you come back, the Empire will be stable!" the religious Reverend immediately said under the crown. "Why, is the Empire unstable now?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That''s not true!" "I wish I didn''t. I''ve just come back. I don''t want to deal with state affairs immediately!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Yes, yes, your majesty. After a long journey, we''ll have a rest first. Shall we return to the Vatican star immediately?" the Reverend asked for instructions. "Well, return!" The fleet returned soon. Wang Dali saw that the reception was not over and joined immediately. Almost everyone came up carefully to propose a toast to Wang Dali. This time, Wang Dali met almost all his friends and was very happy. After the reception, Wang Dali fell drunk. When Wang Dali woke up again, he found himself lying in the big bedroom. Archduke Baolan sat aside, drinking red wine and discussing with his bodyguard leader Artemia. "Your Majesty, are you awake?" Archduke Baolan put down the document and came up. "Well, I didn''t expect to drink as soon as I came back. When is it now? Have you arrived at the Vatican star?" "Soon!" Archduke Baolan helped Wang Dali up, and then waited on Wang Dali to wash and change clothes, etc. "Your Majesty, the priest has been waiting for a long time. Do you want to see him?" said Artemia. "Does he have anything?" "Yes, and it''s a big deal!" "Well, let him in!" Wang Dali nodded. After a while, Jiao Zun came in, saluted the king vigorously and said, "Your Majesty, how are you resting?" "Not bad!" "That''s good, but since you''re back, your majesty, there''s another very urgent thing to do!" "What''s up?" "Of course, your accession ceremony!" "Don''t you admit that I am the emperor? Why, do you want to get a grand ceremony to ascend the throne?" "Of course, there was no time before. Now, the accession ceremony has been delayed for a long time. Now there is no reason to delay!" "Well, you can arrange. When will the throne ceremony be held?" "The preparation is very complicated. It will take three months at the fastest!" "Cao..." Wang Dali was speechless and waved his hand: "OK, that''s it. I''ll just cooperate at that time!" "Thank you, let''s do this first. If you leave, you won''t disturb your Majesty''s meeting with other subjects. I believe your majesty will be very busy today!" the religious Reverend withdrew. "Will you be busy today? What''s the itinerary?" Wang Dali turned and asked arteria. "There is no other arrangement today, that is, to meet the subjects on the star ship. In fact, your majesty met at the reception yesterday. However, your majesty needs to meet some people alone and comfort them to show kindness!" "Who do I want to see?" "Eight Archduke, Lord Changye and other people who have made outstanding contributions to the Empire recently!" "It seems that great changes have taken place in the Empire during my absence!" Wang vigorously touched his face and said with a smile: "the rebellion has been put down?" "Yes, the Empire defeated the fleet of the three Archduke in one fell swoop, and the other Archduke swore allegiance. As for the post-war affairs, they are already under discussion." "It seems that the empire is still running well without the emperor!" Wang Dali smiled. "It can only be said that the imperial system has been very advanced!" Archduke Baolan said happily: "fortunately, your majesty opened the live broadcast at the critical time. You don''t know, it was your live broadcast with angels and kunmays that finally made those Archduke decide to be loyal to your majesty and the Empire!" "It seems that even though I am far away from the stars, I still have great influence!" Wang Dali was in a good mood. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1065 ¡­¡­ Vatican star, Sun Palace. Unlike the Imperial Palace, the sun palace is the emperor''s temporary residence. It''s really cool in Dixing. If it''s not necessary, Wang Dali usually doesn''t work in Dixing. In the third month after returning to the Empire, Wang Dali had already begun to perform the duties of the emperor, consulting memorials, sorting out institutions, receiving representatives and promoting his subordinates. In particular, the Star Wars mother nest Changye was appointed Duke of Changye by Wang Dali. Imperial title, Duke, brother-in-law, male. The joint meeting of the thirteen Dukes now exists in name only, because the three Archduke have been defeated, and the other Dukes have fallen to themselves and admitted themselves as the emperor. In this war to wipe out the rebellion, the long night showed the frightening war potential, and hundreds of thousands of clones were born and sent to the battlefield. This made up for the problem of the supply of troops for the Empire. The war lasted for several years, directly beating the rebellious Archduke to no temper. Finally, the Duke who was watching united with the Empire, attacked both inside and outside, eliminated the three great princes of the rebellion at one fell swoop, and completed the unification of the Empire. Early in the morning, the mother nest meets at night. "How about Archduke Changye? Have you received my appointment? You are now the eleventh Duke of the Empire, and I have fulfilled my original promise!" Wang Dali smiled. "Thank you, your majesty!" said the night gratefully. "You deserve it. Because you joined, the rebellion subsided so quickly. I have to say that the mother nest of interstellar war is an unimaginable war potential tool. As a mother nest, you should know its strength. As an outstanding creature, you still have great evolutionary potential!" "Yes, your majesty, outstanding creatures are also divided into 369 classes. Kun, Yupeng and Kun Mayer are just like this. I want to evolve to a higher level. I need more energy and higher wisdom!" "It''s easy to do. Have you divided a territory now? How about it? Are you satisfied? Are there enough resources?" "Yes, the resources that can be deployed are 100 times larger than before!" "Don''t worry. If the Empire expands outward, that''s your chance. Do you think our Solar Empire can become the master of the galaxy?!" "From the perspective of potential, you can!" said Duke Changye. "Well, I think so, but this task has a long way to go!" Wang Dali put down the document in his hand and said: "you continue to produce more clone soldiers. The biotechnology of the sun empire is actually good. I have asked the Archduke to integrate resources and train clone soldiers in the same way. Now, the more soldiers, the better!" "Your Majesty intends to expand as soon as possible?" "Well, I have this plan!" Wang Dali stood up and sighed: "the star sea is too big. The star field of Yanghe is actually very narrow and small. I hope that the territory of the empire can expand to the whole galaxy. Even if we occupy the whole galaxy, the territory of the Empire is insignificant in the whole universe!" "Yes!" Duke Changye has to admit that it is true. There are countless rivers in the vast universe, and a galaxy is indeed insignificant. However, it is the vastness of the universe that makes talents have higher and further pursuit, which is endless. This truth was deeply understood by Duke Changye after understanding the earth people''s culture. It has to be said that both the earth people and the sun empire people are keen on pleasure because of their similar culture. Exploration is also one of the pleasures, because it can satisfy people''s inner desires. Changye even found that the more he studied human civilization, the more he was assimilated by it, as if he more and more recognized various human civilizations and ideas, and his way of thinking was more and more "humanized". Wisdom, humanity and rationality are never contradictory. They can coexist in one brain. Contradiction and unity are also the supreme principle and human nature. They don''t need absolute singleness. Changye is very grateful. Wang Dali brought her out of Changye star and made her a member of the Empire, integrated into human society and understood human civilization. This is undoubtedly a great civilization, which is hundreds of millions of times more wonderful than her own existence in Changye star alone. "The pursuit is endless. I heard that we people on earth have won a large territory. They are crazy?" Wang Dali suddenly changed the topic. "Yes, part of the territory of Archduke bloody and Archduke Sirius has been assigned to the earth front army, because the earth people are very happy. You know, it contains 12 life planets and more than 500 mining stars. What''s more incredible is that the earth people are very keen on exploring risks. They drove all kinds of spaceships early to explore the star road in all directions, especially the sun emperor Beyond the national territory, those unmarked stars are being quickly explored by them. At present, many famous explorers have emerged in the Empire! " "This is a tradition. As early as the era of earth navigation, it is human nature to explore the planet. It is still the same in the interstellar era!" "I think this is because of your Majesty''s exemplary role. They believe that the greatest Explorer is your majesty!" Changye was fair. "Ha ha, I accepted the compliment. In addition to being the emperor, I am also a great explorer. As the emperor, I came out step by step from the road of exploration. I am still very proud of it!" Wang Dali is quite proud. If anyone on earth is the greatest explorer, it is recognized that he is the first, and there is no one else. "Your Majesty should be proud. Anyone who watched your Majesty''s live adventure broadcast will admire it!" Duke Changye quietly sent a flattery. "Well, live broadcasting is of great significance. I found that live broadcasting condenses popularity and people''s hearts, and can mobilize the energy and spirit of the whole people. From this point of view, live broadcasting can be regarded as an artifact!" Wang Dali''s eyes are bright. At his current level of life, he has begun to realize the mystery of the spirit and began to step into the palace of the spiritual field. It is also a vast and incomparable world, far more wonderful than the material world. Of course, people with a low level of life can''t touch that field. Even the Duke of the long night has not reached that height. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1066 ¡­¡­ "I''m going to set up an imperial round table. Only emperors, nobles and churches can attend this meeting. What do you think?" Wang Dali said. "This proposal is very good. The people are the cornerstone of the Empire, and the nobles are the pillars of the Empire. The Empire has a parliament, and the nobles should have it!" "Well, this is the duty of the house of Lords and the house of Commons. The round table will unify the voices of the members of the house of Lords, which is good for rule!" Wang vigorously thought that the current institutions of the Empire were quite complete. A round table could better reconcile the contradictions between the aristocrats. At this point, we should mention the parliamentary system of the Empire. The house of Lords is a house of nobility, mainly composed of Royal descendants, hereditary nobility, newly granted nobility, judges of the court of appeal and important figures of the church. Members of the house of Lords are not elected and are partly hereditary aristocrats. The house of Lords is the highest judicial organ in Britain, and the chancellor is also the speaker. Compared with the house of Commons, the power of the house of Commons is relatively limited. It retains the judicial power left over from history. It has the right to review the bills passed by the house of Commons and pass the necessary amendments. It can also ask to postpone the legislation it does not approve. In that year, it can only be postponed for up to three years. The house of Commons is also called the house of commons or the house of Representatives. Its members are directly elected for a term of several years. The main functions and powers of the house of Commons are to legislate, supervise finance and the government. The empire is divided into several constituencies with basically the same number of voters (the division of constituencies is determined by an independent committee), and each constituency elects a member of the house of Commons. Most constituency members are members of a political party, but people without political party background can also participate in the election. Usually, there was always a political party with an absolute majority in the lower house of the Empire, and the leader of the party was appointed prime minister by the king. The leader of the second largest party in the house of Commons became the leader of the opposition. At present, under the crown of the church, the church currently acts as prime minister. The members of the cabinet are also represented by several institutions within the Empire. During the absence of the emperor, the cabinet, as the brain of the Empire, operated the huge machine of the Empire, and did a good job without mistakes. "Brother, I agree to set up an aristocratic round table!" Wang Xiaoya and Duke Baolan walked in arm in arm. Wang Xiaoya showed a happy face: "if there is a round table, am I qualified to attend?" "As members of the royal family, yes, Duke, marquis and count are eligible to participate. The Viscount can attend as a nonvoting delegate, but he has no right to speak and vote!" Wang Dali thought about it and said. "Well, brother, can you get me a Duke Dangdang, the Duke of the Empire, very powerful!" Wang Xiaoya begged. "That won''t work!" Wang Dali immediately refused and said, "you should first go to the church for evaluation. If you want to be a duke, just being the emperor''s sister is not qualified. You must make enough contributions!" "People also want to contribute, but they don''t have a chance!" Wang Xiaoya said. "There will be opportunities. The Empire will expand. There are many opportunities!" "Another war?" the blue Archduke''s eyes brightened. She also got great benefits from the previous rebellion evaluation. "I have this plan, but I have to wait!" Wang Dali waved his hand and looked at Wang Xiaoya: "what are mom and Dad doing recently?" "What else can they do? They are preparing your accession ceremony with the bishops of the church. You don''t know that every day, a fleet goes to the imperial palace of emperor star!" "Well, the grand ceremony will be held there. Didn''t I say that everything should be simplified! I''m actually exercising the authority of the emperor. Now the grand ceremony is just a formality and declares the emperor''s orthodoxy to the subjects." "It is precisely because the emperor''s orthodoxy is proclaimed to his subjects that it is particularly grand. The reverend and bishops said that everything should be done according to the rules!" "Well, it seems useless for me to oppose this!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples, somewhat helpless. "Hehe, you know, the bishops are also for the sake of the Empire and the emperor. How can they simplify the emperor''s accession ceremony? This is something they can''t do to kill them. The Reverend crown said, you emperor, because you are missing, you have postponed the accession ceremony several times. This is rare in ancient times. Now, there can''t be any mistakes Otherwise, we will shake the foundation of the Empire! " "I know, I promise, I''ll keep myself in line and stop missing!" Wang Dali immediately raised his hand and swore, "by the way, have you found the black rose Archduke?" "She has never been seen, but she has sent someone to reorganize the dark Department!" Wang Xiaoya said. "That''s good!" Wang Dali was relieved at last. "At present, there is another great joy!" Wang Xiaoya raised the document in her hand and smiled happily. "What is it?" "The Earth Federation has recently passed the decision to apply for sending the supreme representative of the Federation to the cabinet under the pressure of the Archduke!" Wang Xiaoya said excitedly. "The Earth Federation has finally made a decision!" Wang vigorously sighed. It''s not easy. "That is, the rise of the empire is unstoppable. If you don''t join the Empire, the earth federation can''t get too many resources at once. Under the exclusion of so many Archduke, the authorities of various countries are very uncomfortable. Moreover, the voice of people calling for joining the sun empire is getting higher and higher, and people don''t exclude it. The emperor from the earth, you don''t know how high your reputation is among the people on earth!" "Of course I know how high my reputation is among the people on earth!" Wang Dali shrugged. "I didn''t expect that the live broadcast would make me accumulate such a terrible reputation. Now I should be a national idol?" "But more than that, many people arch up your portrait. In addition, many authorities have changed the currency to print your portrait, including the European Union!" "What? The EU printed my picture on the euro?" "Yes, that''s right. You don''t know. The value of the euro has soared. The bulk trade between European countries and the sun empire is settled in euros printed with your head. The merchants of the Empire didn''t refuse to see the emperor''s head on the money. Ha ha, this move is really sharp, and the Europeans are the most cunning... For this reason, it seems that the United States and China are also considering reconsidering Design currency patterns! " "What?!" Wang Dali was shocked. "This is an infringement of the right of portrait. Why didn''t they inform me?" "Wipe..." Wang Dali was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1067 ¡­¡­ Emperor star, emperor palace. On this day, 127800 large and small spacecraft were arranged on the three million mile planetary orbit of emperor star, and 12 star ship fleets were performing guard tasks outside the planetary orbit in all directions. At this time, the emperor star was surrounded from inside to outside. Under the siege of many armies, anyone''s entry and exit are subject to the most strict detection. Without an invitation, he can never enter the Imperial Star atmosphere. The reason why the arrangement is so strict is that the emperor of the sun''s accession ceremony will be held here immediately. It''s funny to say that the original ceremony of Wang Dali''s accession to the throne had been held long ago. However, the new emperor had a situation many times. For example, he was abducted by the dragon clan and Yupeng. However, Wang Dali himself has quantum black technology and a universal super camera. Except for some special cases, this super camera sends back quantum signals to the sun spacecraft. The signal will be transmitted by the sun spacecraft, which is the channel for Wang Dali''s live broadcast. With the popularity of Wang Dali''s live broadcast, especially Wang Dali built the star gate on Lu Xing, Wang Dali''s live broadcast quickly opened up the situation in the whole sun empire. As the new emperor of the sun empire, every move of the young emperor will receive special attention. Therefore, without any publicity, Wang Dali''s live broadcast became popular throughout the sun empire at the first time. No matter in the central hinterland of the Empire, Yanghe star domain, the surrounding star domain, or even the more remote border of the Empire, there will be live signal receiving devices wherever there are people. Therefore, people don''t know whether the young emperor was captured by bad people. It''s really a bit humiliating to put the name of a prisoner on the young emperor. With the live broadcast of Wang Dali, people''s hearts gradually balanced. When they saw Wang Dali stirring up in the Dragon territory and the floating sea, people finally believed in the fact that the young emperor was not being captured, but exploring. Yes, it''s adventure! When the subjects of the sun empire, with great excitement, turned out Wang Dali''s secret land on the earth and broadcast it live, they were overwhelmed by the emperor''s courage and luck. Everyone has changed from ignorance of the young emperor to worship like heroes. As an emperor, an emperor with courage and wisdom will definitely add points to the hearts of his subjects, such as Wang Dali. People have learned from Wang Dali''s various reports that the young emperor is a kind emperor. For example, the emperor jumped off the float and helped the old woman who came to worship. The people have no reason not to like or support a kind and brave emperor. Until people watched the live broadcast of Wang Dali''s past exploration, people had a lot of and full understanding of their emperor. Most people felt that they were lucky because their new emperor had been recognized by the vast majority of their subjects. What if the emperor was taken away by the dragon family and Yupeng? Don''t panic! Like the previous explorations of the emperor, the young emperor was a great explorer, dangerous and desperate. For him, it was routine, opportunity and challenge. People watched with interest how Wang Dali saved himself from danger and admired the emperor''s courage, force, luck and wit. In the end, the emperor returned triumphantly by the Legendary Super creature Kun Mayer! God, the greatest miracle in the world is nothing more than this. Moreover, the emperor also asked kunmay for a lot of knowledge. It is said that when Wang vigorously asked for knowledge, the nobles, hermits and soldiers of the Empire, anyway, are all the strong ones. They all sit in line and listen to the lecture like good babies. It even spread that many imperial strongmen, because they listened to kunmays'' teaching, greatly increased their strength overnight or broke through the bottleneck, with extraordinary combat power and so on. Anyway, it''s amazing. Now, the young emperor not only returned triumphantly, but also held a grand ceremony to ascend the throne. This grand ceremony was also a later one. This is a bit of a rhythm of having a big belly first and then hosting a make-up banquet. Everyone knows that the young emperor has long begun to exercise his power and authority, and now he is only going to make up the grand ceremony. It is completely late, it is a make-up ceremony. Nevertheless, the whole sun empire, up and down, still attaches great importance to it, even festive. From the earth, the hometown of the emperor, to the Yanghe star region in the hinterland of the sun empire, and then to the border of the Empire, everyone paid attention to the emperor star through the live broadcasting platform at this moment. In addition to the super camera beside Wang Dali, the Empire has also arranged a large number of secondary cameras everywhere, which can fully broadcast the whole process of the upcoming ceremony and ensure that no details of the ceremony will be missed. People observed the current situation of emperor star through the live broadcast screen. On the emperor star orbit, star ships from the whole empire are arranged like hemp! On the continent of the Imperial Star, countless shuttles fly around. The Eastern Hemisphere where the imperial palace is located is still in the dark, but in the Western Hemisphere, it is already day. Another hour, the imperial palace will usher in the dawn, just like the Empire. It is about to usher in a rebirth. The young emperor will lead the Empire and usher in the dawn of rejuvenation. After more than 10000 years of waiting, more than 10000 years of depression, the dawn of the empire is coming soon. The earth, the earth colony, the Vatican star... The colonial planets of the Solar Empire and several families either sat in front of the screen or gathered in front of the ubiquitous projection screen on the street to watch the live broadcast of the young emperor''s accession ceremony immediately. The schedule of the ceremony is very urgent. The emperor must ascend the throne before dawn! This is the etiquette and the time when the sun emperors ascended the throne. If they miss it, it''s bad luck! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1068 ¡­¡­ In front of the emperor''s palace, there are a sea of people. There were more than 500000 spectators from all over the sun empire. When the number of people exceeds ten thousand, it looks like a sea of people. Now, half a million people gather in front of the emperor''s palace. It''s almost boundless. Even in the sky around the Imperial Palace, there were flying shuttles, and on each shuttle stood people watching the ceremony. These people come from all over the Empire. Of course, it also includes nearly 10000 people from the earth. Preparations for the emperor''s enthronement ceremony began as early as three months ago. It was not until ten days ago that the people watching the ceremony on earth arrived at the star gate of Lu Xing. It was not until three days ago that they reached the emperor star orbit. After passing the inspection on the orbit, they could successfully come to the emperor palace. As the hometown people personally invited by the emperor, nearly 10000 people on earth, as spectators, a small part were arranged on the square of the Imperial Palace, and most of them could only be arranged on a star ship in the nearby sky. The earth is still dark, and dawn has not yet come. In front of the emperor''s palace, the priests and bishops were already nervously arranging the etiquette for the emperor''s accession to the throne. At this time, Wang Dali was in the imperial palace. Under the service of several beautiful goddess officials, he put on his luxurious imperial robe and crown. Wang Zhiguo and his wife, Wang Xiaoya and grand duke Baolan stood aside, and from time to time, through the window sill not far away, they saw a sea of people outside the emperor''s palace. At the moment, the whole empire was solemn inside and outside. No one made a sound, not even dare to make a sound. Dangdang One bell after another echoed out from behind the Imperial Palace and rang through the sky. This indicates that the time for the grand ceremony has come. In the huge Hall of the Imperial Palace, surrounded by archbishops and beautiful goddess staff, Wang Dali passed through a gorgeous door, entered the hall and appeared in front of the most important spectators. In the main hall, the most important people of the Empire are mostly aristocrats with great power and representatives from all walks of life. They are not people with status, power and power. They simply can''t have a foothold in the main hall of the imperial palace. On the walls around the hall, there are cameras suspended. They send out signals and project huge aerial projections in the void outside the imperial palace. In other words, no matter who looks up, he can see anything that happens in the Chu emperor''s palace and the main hall. The young emperor appeared ceremoniously. There was a commotion inside and outside the Empire, and everyone was excited. Outside the Imperial Star, the whole solar empire, including the distant earth and several earth colonies, also caused a commotion. "The emperor came out -" "It''s brother Dali. He''s out -" "I''m so envious. Brother Dali is right there. He has attracted the attention of the public and seems to be wearing infinite glory -" "Worthy of the emperor, young, handsome, brave, wise and kind..." ¡­¡­ At this moment, too many people praised Wang Dali, the young emperor. Although it has long been known that the new emperor has already exercised the power of the emperor, the accession ceremony now is still of great significance. It indicates that the young emperor will rule the world and officially become the Supreme Master of the sun empire. The emperor of the sun empire did have such power. The power of the whole empire is concentrated on one person. All power comes from the emperor, not the subjects of the Empire. This is different from democracy. In a democratic country, power comes from the people and power comes from the bottom up. However, the sun empire is not like this. Imperial power comes from the emperor, and power is from top to bottom from beginning to end. Whether civilization is advanced or not depends not on what system, but on productivity. The sun empire is like this. With high productivity, civilization is very strong. At least among the human civilizations in the galaxy, it is outstanding. Wang Dali went up to the middle of the steps of the main hall. At this moment, billion trillion eyes attracted attention. The church came out under the crown and read out the declaration of the sun empire. Then Wang Dali was sworn in as emperor of the Empire. Next, the nine imperial ministries and the representatives of the imperial nobles swore allegiance in turn. This process is actually quite time-consuming. "Please ascend the throne of the supreme sun emperor!" The Reverend teacher finally shouted under the crown. The sound was melodious, and the bell rang, one after another. There was no sign of stopping at all. Wow All the people in the hall knelt down on one knee and made a pilgrimage. The ceremony seemed contagious. People outside the emperor''s palace knelt down one after another. They knelt like the tide, and no one stood there. In the star ships and flying shuttles in the air, people also broadcast live, just like visiting in person. At this sacred moment, everyone knelt down on one knee and saluted the emperor who was about to officially ascend the throne. It seems that everyone is asking for the emperor to ascend the throne and rule the world. Wang Dali took a deep breath. At this time, who will be the emperor?! Therefore, Wang vigorously stepped up and walked towards the throne step by step. At this moment, the whole eastern hemisphere ushered in the light of ten thousand sunrise. The sun rose from the vast horizon. The morning light shone on the Empire and fell on Wang Dali through the solemn window lattice. The young emperor immediately put on a golden light, as sacred as the sun. Wang Dali came to the throne and sat down safely. "Li Cheng, long live the emperor!" I felt the mysterious atmosphere under the religious crown, as if a God had come, and words could not be described. "Long live the emperor -" "Long live the emperor -" The cheers immediately rang out like a tide, and everyone knelt on one knee and shouted slogans. Outside the Imperial Palace, in the orbit of the Imperial Star, in the countless fleets outside the Imperial Star, on the countless life planets of the entire solar empire, the earth and several colonial stars, all people and billion people shouted long live the emperor at this moment. The power of piety burst out. Once the faith of billions of sentient beings is gathered, it is like a huge torrent, irresistible! Boom! Wang Dali shook slightly, gathered the infinite spiritual beliefs of hundreds of millions of people, ignored the distance of space, poured into Wang Dali''s emperor brand through the sun crown, and rushed into the sun''s heart shield. The whole sun heart shield burst open. God, the sun heart shield that has always guarded Wang Dali''s heart burst! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1069 ¡­¡­ In Wang Dali''s heart, the sun heart shield exploded. The spiritual beliefs of billion people are too strong. The sun crown naturally has the function of gathering spiritual beliefs. Therefore, Wang Dali feels that he has been affected by the storm in spirit. The spiritual will of the sun heart shield directly rushes out of the mind and forms a spiritual storm sweeping all over the body. In an instant, the people who were meeting inside and outside the emperor''s palace were attacked by a powerful spiritual storm. People felt incomparable spirit. Their bodies shook and trembled Some people, although kneeling on one knee, are trembling and pale. It seems that the emperor on the throne in front of him is a towering mountain. Wei Wei can''t be shaken! Some powerful subjects can resist a little, but those with poor ability are miserable. For example, when Wang Zhiguo and his wife, Wang Xiaoya, and many relatives and friends from the earth kneel on one knee, their bodies tremble like chaff. This is the fear from the soul, the instinctive trembling, and the instinctive inferiority of the inferior to the superior. "Dali... Dali, this is..." Dali''s mother couldn''t rise at all. It seemed that all her thoughts were suppressed by instinct, leaving only shock and panic. "Don''t talk, bite your teeth, hold on, don''t lose face!" Wang Zhiguo''s face turned white and his hands and feet trembled. His son seemed to become high in a moment, like a God, like mountains, like a vast sea of stars. That terrible spirit is too huge to shock and panic from the bottom of my heart. Their own spirit, in front of that huge spiritual will, is like a boat that is about to turn over in the sea of storms. "Worthy of the emperor, this spiritual will is unexpectedly vast!" many strong men secretly convinced and quietly looked up at Wang Dali. The force field burst out on Wang Dali, which seemed to distort the air. "Bad!" Wang Dali immediately shook the sun heart shield, tried his best to close the outbreak of the sun heart shield with his own will, took the sun heart shield as the shield, resisted the spiritual flood of hundreds of millions of people, opened the heart shield, and welcomed the return of the flood with the mentality of accepting the sea and rivers. However, the spiritual torrent of billion people is too huge, and the solar heart shield can not fully converge. Most of the spiritual torrent is poured into their own bodies and squeezed into hundreds of millions of God particles. Wang Dali felt that all the God particles in his body were boiling. God particle contains will, because it is a wonderful composite particle composed of a spiritual particle, a bright particle and a dark particle. Spiritual riots, God particles will naturally be greatly affected, just as the moon moves the tide. For a moment, the God particle had a faint tendency to explode. Wang vigorously observed the God particles and found that the God particles in his body kept pressing and shrinking while boiling, and the temperature kept rising. Even the spirit seemed to burn. "I wipe, how is this scene so like the birth process of the sun?" Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked and almost confused, but in a flash, Wang Dali understood that this was the spiritual belief of billion people, which prompted the change of energy in his body. This change is absolutely positive and once-in-a-lifetime, which is clearly to promote themselves to break through the previous boundaries of power and enter a new height. We must make a quick decision! In an instant, Wang Dali made a decision. At this time, he can''t tolerate any hesitation. It''s the so-called heaven doesn''t take it, but he is to blame! "Burn, just like the birth of the sun, my Wang Dali, when it is the life of the sun!" Wang Dali roared in his heart, fully running the boiling God particles in his body, simulating the process of the birth of the sun and fully guiding. God''s particles formed a huge air mass, and the temperature finally rose to the critical point. Boom! The core of God''s particle air mass is completely ignited. The complex chain reaction took place, ignited the beliefs of emperor particles and huge billion people, and the flame swept through Wang Dali''s body. Wherever there were God particles, they were completely ignited. This flame is not an ordinary fire, not a material fire, but a flame of energy and spirit. This is divine fire! With spirit as catalyst, the burning God particle chain reaction is the fire of God. The light emitted by the flame is clear light, bright light, virtual light, immortal light, sacred light, and a rare and eternal light in the world. "This light..." Under the crown of Artemia, Archduke royal blue, bishops... All those who have the ability to raise their heads are stunned. Hundreds of millions of subjects who watched the ceremony live were also stunned! Because, Wang Dali suddenly burst out an unspeakable light. The light is so pure and incredible. It contains the majestic will of the young emperor. The light, like running water, flowed out of Wang Dali''s feet. It seemed slow, solid and fast. It flowed all over the hall. Then, it spread out in all directions, everywhere. The Reverend teacher was stunned, trembling, holding up a canopy of brilliance with his hand. The brilliance flowed on his palm like water, falling from his fingertips like quicksand. The religious Reverend can feel that in every ray of glory, there is Wang Dali''s will. This will, like a vast ocean, is full of dignity, kindness, integrity, perseverance and all kinds of joy "This is the divine glory. Our majesty has reached the level of life of God and holy. He is already a God walking in the world..." The religious Reverend suddenly shouted, raised his hands, knelt down on his knees, and fell to the ground. Even this was not enough. He crawled to Wang Dali''s feet, devoutly held Wang Dali''s instep, put his forehead on Wang Dali''s instep and gently touched it with the attitude of the most devout subjects. At this time, the whole image of Wang Dali is a mass of light. You can see the human shape of God and saint. If you look carefully, you can vaguely distinguish Wang Dali''s heroic face. "Long live the emperor -" "Long live the holy emperor -" Below the hall, grey dwarf Godot screamed and worshipped piously. The others shouted along. All the subjects who watched the live broadcast also followed the torrent, shouting excitedly and warmly. For a long time, the warm atmosphere of the ceremony was pushed to the peak in an instant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1070 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was also stunned. The divine fire is lit, and the God particle seems to be endowed with life and wisdom. Each ray of light is composed of millions of God particles. Each God particle shows the characteristics of pure light under the sublimation of divine fire. This characteristic is more peculiar than the light attribute of light space. Because of the blessing of the will of hundreds of millions of people, this characteristic has become sacred and awe inspiring. No wonder it is said that the glory of Wang Dali under the crown of religious reverence is a sacred glory. That''s why. With the spread of divine glory, most of the imperial stars were shrouded in glory. Wherever Wang Dali thought and felt, there was a brilliant light. At a micro level that people can''t see. Brilliance and the network of thoughts and feelings have overlapped and are inseparable. As Wang Dali transferred the unique spiritual brand of mind communication to the glory, the sacred glory had the terrible power of penetrating the hearts of the people. For a moment, Wang Dali sensed the spiritual thinking of the vast majority of people under the shadow of glory. "Wonderful!" At this moment, Wang Dali felt the power of kunmay''s mind communication. When he raised his hand, a light condensed on the palm of his hand and slowly changed and floated. In Wang Dali''s eyes, each particle of this brilliance is a sublimated God particle. Brilliance shows the most extreme side of God''s particle - light. Under the will, the God particle began to slowly change to the dark particle attribute, so the brilliance gradually disappeared. But in Wang Dali''s eyes, the disappearing brilliance is not nothing, but a God particle with the attribute of dark energy particles. In the eyes of ordinary people, the attribute of dark particles is not darkness, but nothingness, which is the characteristic of dark particles. Light and dark are one and two sides. With a move of thought, the sacred glory outside Wang Dali gradually disappeared and replaced by the invisible darkness. So the divine light converged and disappeared. People also gradually recovered from the excitement. Wang Dali reappeared from the infinite brilliance, still familiar to everyone, but now, Wang Dali is sitting on the throne with a smile on his mouth. "Get up, in the Empire, you don''t need to do such a big ceremony to see the emperor. You can do the ceremony and salute!" Wang vigorously smiled and glanced at the religious Reverend at his feet. The teacher stood up awkwardly, put his hand in his heart and said sincerely, "as your majesty wishes!" "Well, today is the day when the emperor ascends the throne. Should we give an amnesty to the world?" Wang Dali said. "Er... Your majesty, it seems that the sun empire has no such precedent and tradition. However, if your majesty insists, I think some people with minor crimes can be pardoned. As for serious crimes, it''s better not to be pardoned, so as not to violate judicial justice!" "Well, that''s it. I''ll consider approving it tomorrow!" "Yes!" Jiao Zun quickly agreed. "So, what''s the next arrangement?" Wang glanced at the subjects who stood up in the hall. "According to the plan, it is a grand carnival for three consecutive days and nights to celebrate your Majesty''s accession to the throne!" "Well, let me announce that the carnival begins!" Wang Dali stood up from the throne and solemnly announced. "Long live -" "Long live the holy emperor -" Billion trillion subjects cheered and made money. After the emperor''s accession to the throne, there was a rare carnival, and all parts of the Empire were jubilant. On earth, the same is true. Like the carnival, the Federation has set these three days every year as emperor''s day. Emperor''s Day is the most important new festival. In the future, it is bound to be the same as Christmas. Emperor palace hall, start the reception. Dali''s mother came to Wang Dali for the first time and said, "Dali, I was scared to death just now. You don''t know. I couldn''t look up just now. I was so frightened. I really don''t know what happened to you? I feel that you are no longer my son..." "What nonsense?" Wang vigorously smiled. "It''s not nonsense!" Wang Xiaoya came up and said, "you were really great just now. You seem to be promoted to a God. You''re so solemn and solemn. Those lights are so magical. Brother, how did you do it? Can you teach me?" "You want to learn, there is no way!" Wang vigorously shrugged, "that''s the particle of God. It''s divine brilliance. At your level of life, it''s far from being able to unify the essence and spirit and make it brilliant!" "What do you mean?" "It means that you are not strong enough!" Wang vigorously shook his head, and Wang Xiaoya was immediately disappointed. "How can I feel that the light hasn''t dissipated?" Archduke Baolan came together and was very curious. "How did you find it?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Because I feel the emperor''s will everywhere in the air, it''s like a big net covering the whole emperor star!" royal blue is fair. "It''s still royal blue!" Wang Dali sighed, "what is hidden and invisible to the naked eye does not mean that it does not exist. Within the scope of my will, if I say there is light, there will be light!" Then Wang Dali pointed his hand, and the light appeared in front of the crowd. "Wow... Brother, do you think you are a God? It''s a blockhouse!" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "Hehe, maybe it is. In my opinion, God is only an outstanding life. In this universe, there is no lack of such life bodies. In human opinion, it can be almost omnipotent and omniscient. For example, high-level angels have such power. The king of angels will only think more!" "Is that so? Angel cool ice, angel Luo is so powerful?" "Nature is powerful, what''s more powerful is the whole Angel civilization!" Wang Dali sighed. "Will we humans never catch up with angel civilization?" "It''s very difficult, but it''s not without a chance. People''s angel civilization has evolved for many years. Look at how many years we humans have evolved. This time is less than a fraction of others. Therefore, if you want to catch up with them, wait until tens of millions or even billions of years before you talk!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1071 ¡­¡­ The grand ceremony and Carnival have ended, and the whole imperial palace is quiet, restoring the silence of the past. Wang Dali sat on the throne, his hand supporting his chin, and was doing the deepest meditation. Wang Zhiguo and his wife, Wang Xiaoya, Archduke Baolan, Artemia, Aphrodite, Pandora, Anna, heijia rose, Delia, Chen Lu and many others gathered on one side of the hall and watched Wang Dali puzzled. Vigorous mother is most anxious. "It''s the tenth day. My family doesn''t eat or drink. I''ve been sitting all the time. What he''s doing is already the emperor. Why is it so inconvenient..." Dali''s mother wanted to take a few steps forward, but she was blocked by invisible forces and couldn''t get close at all. She shouted to Wang Dali, but her voice didn''t seem to reach Wang Dali''s ears. There seems to be an infinite space between the people and Wang Dali, or there is a huge invisible barrier that prevents the people from approaching. "If you don''t know the situation, don''t guess!" Wang Zhiguo scolded. "How can I guess? Look at Dali. Sitting still, it''s all stone people!" Dali''s mother immediately fought back. "He''s practicing!" Wang Zhiguo was angry. "Pigu knows. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, his son is very energetic. What are you worried about?" Dali''s mother skimmed her mouth and took Baolan for justice: "Baolan, what''s the matter with Dali?" "The emperor is a real genius. He is building a spiritual network covering the whole emperor star, a network of thinking!" Bao Lan said. "The web of thought?" Among the crowd, someone who didn''t know why was stunned. Wang Xiaoya was very interested in this and said, "thinking network? It''s a little interesting. Is it built with spirit? What''s the difference between thinking network and consciousness network?" "It''s all one thing!" "Wow, what''s the use of this thinking net?" "Of course, it plays a wonderful role. Like the electromagnetic wave wireless Internet, the network of thinking is almost the same, but the network of thinking is connected to people''s thinking consciousness!" "Can you do that?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Yes, the thinking consciousness of ordinary people is too weak and fragile, but with the network of thinking, we can connect the thinking consciousness of countless people and let people communicate with each other in this invisible network. Therefore, people''s spirit and wisdom can be gathered to form a group. God, this is the ultimate evolution!" Archduke Baolan has to admire that the creativity of this thinking network is extremely talented. Of course, it is also earth shaking to be able to start creating. At least, looking at the whole solar empire, no one can create a thinking network! The major wisdom centers of the sun empire can''t. In essence, they still belong to the category of radio signals, not pure thinking consciousness. The thinking network is a network of pure thinking consciousness, without all kinds of defects of radio signal network. "Why can''t I feel it? How can I get in touch with this thinking network?" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said. "Meditate, concentrate, recite the name of the sun emperor, and you can access!" said Archduke Baolan. Wang Xiaoya found that in addition to herself and her parents, others seemed to have connected to the thinking network, and their faces showed surprise. Wang Xiaoya quickly focused her attention and silently recited the words "Wang Dali". In the surrounding space, there was an invisible mental wave immediately contacting her brain wave to trigger the collision of thinking. Boom! As if a window had been pushed open, Wang Xiaoya felt that she saw a light in the boundless darkness, which was like a lighthouse. Consciousness follows the light all the way forward. At the end, it suddenly opens up. I see myself in a vast spiritual sea. Every ray of light contains Wang Dali''s will. This will is scattered, and I can feel my brother''s mood, either calm or joy. Suddenly, Wang Xiaoya caught a ray of clear and pure light. "This is divine glory!!" Wang Xiaoya immediately recognized that when Wang Dali ascended the throne, he had released a similar light. Everyone had a deep feeling of the emperor''s sacred glory. "Maybe I came to the spiritual sanctuary built by my brother!" Wang Xiaoya thought. Suddenly, in front of this spiritual sea, there was a huge Island composed of spiritual thinking. Wang Xiaoya looked and was shocked beyond measure. Originally, above the island, in the high sky, there is a spiritual sun suspended! The sun is so huge that it emits incomparable divine brilliance. The closer it is, the warmer it feels. "Is that the sun''s heart shield?" Wang Xiaoya wondered. She had heard from her brother for a long time. He inherited the heritage of the sun emperors - the sun''s heart shield. That is a huge spiritual heritage. Now it seems that my brother has completely inherited this heritage and made it a source of strength. He was very fast and came to the island. The whole island is covered with flowers and the harp is melodious. You can see a combination of Chinese and Western palaces and pavilions everywhere. Dangdang The bell rang as like as two peas. Wang Xiaoya unconsciously followed the bell and went to a palace just like the imperial palace. On the steps in front of the palace, a dozen familiar people were looking at the palace in surprise. Wang Xiaoya looked at it and was very surprised: "everyone was still outside just now. How did they all get here at once?" Dali''s mother was stunned: "Xiaoya, is this your brother''s spiritual sanctuary?" "Yes, the spiritual sanctuary and sanctuary created by my brother are all in the network. This network is very vast and can guide the spiritual thinking access of ordinary people. It''s great!" Wang Xiaoya pointed to the spiritual sun in the sky: "see, the sun is my brother''s spiritual will. Here, we can communicate with each other with pure thinking without opening our mouth. This kind of communication can be shallow or deep, completely arbitrary, very wonderful!" "This is only the first layer of the thinking network, which is farthest from the sun. The closer it is to the sun, the better it is. The deepest thinking network is the eighth layer, which is closest to the emperor''s thinking!" Baolan looked at the sun and suddenly said. "No, there should be a nine layer network, the ninth layer, and the emperor is still building!" Artemia was surprised. "No wonder your majesty is sitting still. He is mobilizing all his spiritual strength to build this nine layer thinking network, which is the main modeling structure of the thinking network!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1072 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoya looked up and a wisp of thought moved to the spiritual sun. The higher she rose, the closer she was to the sun, the more she felt the sting. "No, close to the sun will burn your thinking consciousness?" Wang Dali was surprised and quickly took back his thinking, otherwise people will become idiots. "Your spiritual strength is not enough, and mine is not enough!" Wang Zhiguo shook his head. "It seems that at present, we can only communicate to the first thinking network!" "What''s the use of this first layer of thinking network? Is it just to create a virtual platform for us to exchange consciousness?" said Dali''s mother. "Conscious communication is the most basic function, but there is another basic function!" the Grand Duke of royal blue raised his hand, and a sacred light immediately condensed in the palm of his hand. "Royal blue, how can you condense the divine brilliance?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. It was so strange. The divine light seemed to have only been sent by her brother. Even angels sent only angel light. Although it was sacred, it was so much worse than my brother''s divine brilliance. "It''s not my glory, it''s the emperor''s, I just borrowed it!" Archduke Baolan smiled. "Shrimp, can you borrow the divine radiance?" everyone was surprised. "Haven''t you found that the communication thinking network can extract a certain amount of energy and brilliance from the network. Although it is few, it is enough to light up a light ball. I have the right to call it the light art!" "Light?" Wang Xiaoya trembled and was shocked: "this is the magic net? God, my brother is really a genius. He is creating the magic net. Through the magic net, people can draw energy from the magic net and cast spells. God, has the era of mages come?" As soon as they heard this, some people were stunned, some were stunned, and others knew nothing. "Girl, what is the magic net?" Dali''s mother wondered. "Didn''t you say that it''s an invisible energy net that can be used to cast magic. According to the fantasy novel, the magic net was created by the goddess of the magic net. She is the God of magic. Is my brother going to become the God of magic?" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t believe it. "Nonsense, others have said, Dali seems to be the sun god!" Dali''s mother immediately said. "Yes, the sun god is good. In all kinds of myths and legends, the sun god is either the supreme god or the main God. However, the God of human magic is also good. There is no conflict!" Archduke Baolan thought deeply and said, "Your Majesty has a lot of foresight than us. It''s unexpected that this thinking network has coincided with the magic network. Yes, I never thought that the magic network can also provide people with magic casting. This function is simply..." Archduke Baolan didn''t know how to describe it for a while. "It''s an epoch-making initiative!" said Wang Zhiguo. "Yes, it is an epoch-making initiative. This initiative will benefit all people in the Empire and change the evolutionary path of all people in the Empire!" "This is a miracle that the emperors of all dynasties have not done!" the religious Reverend did not know when he had come behind the people and looked very excited. "I wipe, under the crown, you suddenly jump out and scare me!" Wang Xiaoya was frightened. "Sorry, sorry!" The religious Reverend looked at Wang Dali with a look of admiration: "by the way, is the coverage of this magic net only emperor star? Can it cover all areas of the Empire?" Wang Xiaoya stood up and said helplessly: "who knows, it seems that even the ninth layer network has not been built yet. The ninth layer thinking network plus magic network is awesome if it can be built. If it can cover the whole territory of the Empire, it will be supernatural!" "Is this possible?" Archduke Baolan shook his head. She didn''t even dare to think about it, because she couldn''t imagine it. The super creatures in the universe don''t seem to have such great powers. Boom! In the sky, the spiritual sun erupted into a spiritual storm like the corona. Everyone was shocked suddenly and was expelled from the thinking network by an endless force in an instant. The next moment, they returned to the real world and were still in the imperial palace. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. She couldn''t help feeling a little excited as she watched the people come back one after another. "It''s the construction of the nine layer thinking network. Maybe it''s to strengthen the network again. The emperor expelled us temporarily!" Baolan was fair. "Ah, brother, something''s happening!" Wang Xiaoya looked at the throne in the hall. Wang Dali was gradually shrinking his brilliance, and the whole person seemed to wake up from meditation. "Jiao Zun, please come here!" Wang Dali suddenly opened his mouth, and his magnificent voice resounded through the whole imperial palace. "Yes... Yes..." The teacher quickly trotted to the throne and saluted, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" "There is one thing that needs the church to do. At present, how many sun temples or cathedrals are there in the Empire?" Wang Dali asked. "Er..." The Reverend priest was ashamed and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, your majesty, there are countless dilapidated sun temples or cathedrals in the Empire, but there are still less than a thousand people who can use them and gather and pray!" "A thousand? It''s really less. In the emperor''s time, it was more than 10000 years ago. It''s not easy to save a thousand!" Wang Dali sighed. It is the church''s dereliction of duty that the church is terrified and causes the temple or church that believes in the emperor to collapse. There is nothing the church can do about this situation, but now, when the emperor returns, this situation is bound to change. "Your Majesty is going to rebuild churches everywhere?" said the Reverend. "Well, rebuilding the church is a major event. In the history of the Empire, there seems to be no classification of the church. I plan to divide the emperor''s church into several levels, the highest being the temple, followed by the temple, the temple, the shelter and the altar." "That''s good!" Jiao Zun understood at once. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1073 ¡­¡­ "First come up with a charter about churches, and then issue a decree everywhere. In all inhabited areas in our empire, a church should be built. In densely populated areas, temples and shrines should be built; in sparsely populated areas, temporary shelters and simple altars can be built!" Wang strongly suggested. "As your majesty wishes!" The Reverend priest hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, emperors of all dynasties have not built anything except the Sun Temple. I wonder if you are doing this to collect as many beliefs as possible?" "Yes, looking at the history of the Empire, I don''t seem to be keen on collecting spiritual beliefs?" Wang Dali said. "It''s good that faith can make people have sustenance and condense the beliefs of their subjects. But, your majesty, the ethereal things of faith are not substantive. Is it not worth the loss to build temples and altars on such a large scale?" "The gain is not worth the loss?" Wang Dali was stunned and asked, "faith is not an ethereal thing. It is a powerful spiritual force. Doesn''t the Empire believe in the creation of God?" "Believe in God?" The religious Reverend showed a trace of surprise and then said, "there are records of believing in the God making church, but it is not allowed to worship other evil gods within the Empire. The Empire has only the emperor, so..." "The king shook his head vigorously." the Emperor may be very powerful, but he can''t be invincible! " "This... The emperor leader of the Empire everything!" "The Empire has always been a country of political and religious unity, but looking at history, the Church of the Empire has not played its due role, especially the clergy!" "No, the clergy of our sun empire are already quite strong. They are all the elite of the Empire!" the religious Reverend said. "Maybe, every clergyman may be a powerful soldier, but he is not a caster. Therefore, this is a little insufficient. In this way, it should be the dereliction of duty of successive emperors!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiao Zun did not dare to answer. No one dared to say anything about the emperor''s dereliction of duty except the emperor. "Your Majesty, what is a caster? But after practicing spells, release spells?" "Yes!" "Well, there are many clergy who practice magic besides having Knight like power. However, magic is not powerful!" "That''s it!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Regardless of their own strength, if there is a way that even one percent of the people of the empire can borrow more powerful strength than themselves, what does this mean and can the Empire be more brilliant?" "Of course, and it is a great glory. The empire may be able to open up a wider territory!" "Well, now, there is such an opportunity. We only need to collect spiritual beliefs!" Wang Dali said. "What should I do? Is it related to the thinking network?" "Didn''t you see that there is a magic net hidden in the thinking net, and the magic net can make people become casters, and it is a powerful caster. As long as the faith reaches a certain degree, my glory can reach there, then the thinking net can exist!" "This is to maintain the existence of the thought net and the magic net with divine brilliance?" the Reverend priest was surprised. "Yes, brilliance is the key. It is the extension of my will. Where my will reaches, there is a thinking network and a magic network!" "Well, I see. The church will do it as soon as possible!" "Nobles and enterprises can also help the church build churches. After all, there are not two churches built. Even if the church is rich, it is difficult to take into account the needs of all regions!" Wang Xiaoya volunteered. "This is OK, but the church is only allowed to donate. In addition, there are strict regulations for each level of the church, and the style should be unified, rather than random creation!" "Of course, haven''t you seen any churches on earth?" "Well, go and do it. Hurry up!" The king waved his hand vigorously, and the light came out of his body. He covered his body and fell into deep meditation again. The people close seemed to be pushed away by a powerful invisible force. "I have something else to ask!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Don''t disturb your majesty. What he is doing now takes a lot of energy and time!" the Reverend immediately grabbed Wang Xiaoya. "Didn''t he say he wanted to help the church build churches? Let''s finish the design of churches at all levels first!" "Well designed, please hire a professional team and finish it in three or five days!" "In fact, the church library has the design drawings of the church, all kinds of design drawings, and even the altar. It can be used only after modification!" "Then what are you pulling me to do? Hurry to find the designer and have a look!" Wang Xiaoya shouted, and was dragged away by Jiao Zun. Everyone withdrew from the hall, and the whole hall fell into silence again. Almost at the same time, spiritual beliefs are converging on the Vatican star far away from the emperor star and over the mountain city of Saint Sona. In the middle of the mountain city, on Mount St. Sona, countless clergy are doing morning classes in rows of church buildings. One of the contents of the morning class is praise and prayer. After so many years of development, Emperor religion has developed its own unique characteristics. There are more than 1300 classics read by clergy alone, of which three are the most classic and widely spread. They are: the emperor''s history, centuries and sacred records. The Archbishop on duty just led the clergy to recite the classic sayings in the sacred record and pray to the emperor for another hour. On the statue of King Dali of the sun palace, holy lights poured out, shocking all those who were praying. "The emperor has become a saint, and the emperor has heard our prayers!" a excitable clergyman shouted and danced. Others restrained a lot, and the Archbishop immediately called around, dragged the over excited guy down, and closed the small black room to confess. "Sin, sin, before the holy, how can the clergy panic? Violators must repent in a small black room for 48 hours!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1074 ¡­¡­ The Archbishop looked at the immortal divine brilliance, and the whole person was unprecedentedly happy. "Monseigneur, do you ring the bell to inform others?" "Yes, yes, ring the bell quickly. We''ll gather everyone for a special ceremony and prayer. Oh, by the way, in the mountain city below, we''ll also send people down to organize all kinds of ceremony and prayer activities, right now!" "OK!" Thousands of clergy in the whole church immediately took action, some gathered on the mountain, and some rushed to the mountain city below, setting off a vigorous ceremony and prayer. No one knows how Wang Dali''s spiritual will came to the Vatican star. The divine radiance is actually the particle of God. Wang Dali only needs to capture a bright particle and a dark particle with spiritual will to create. Therefore, it is imperative to collect spiritual beliefs. With spiritual belief, it is a matter of one thought to create God particles with the power of belief and form divine brilliance. If you follow the normal practice and create God particles with your own strength, it will be slow. However, the creation of God particles through the faith of billions of people in the empire is tantamount to opening the hook, and the speed will be tens of thousands of times or 100000 times faster. This is the power of gathering people. It''s extraordinary. Gathering the strength of the crowd can make people quickly climb to the top of the pyramid, because this person must step on the shoulders of the crowd, and at its feet is the pyramid built by the crowd. If Wang vigorously chooses such a way to gather the strength of the masses, he will rely on the masses. It can be said that in the future, he and the masses will be bound together and may rise and sink together. "I can''t manage so much!" In the Imperial Palace, Wang Dali put aside the last hesitation in his meditation and resolutely chose such a path. Just because, so far, this is the most suitable way for oneself, because he is the emperor. In the great empire of political and religious unity, the emperor represents the only supreme existence. This is simply tailored for the road of gathering strength! All the emperors of the sun have been strong on this road. Unfortunately, there are many crises outside the Empire. If you can''t seize the time to improve yourself, you will follow the footsteps of all the emperors. The last emperor died in a conspiracy, and he himself may end up like this. Perhaps, there are powerful people who don''t want to see the complete rise of a human empire. Therefore, killing it in the cradle is the best choice. Wang Dali sighed and left the unknown worries behind. It is futile to think now. Only strength is fundamental. As long as it is strong enough to tear everything apart, no conspiracy can succeed. Outside the emperor''s palace, there is a temporary hall. With the screen suspended, Wang Xiaoya and his religious master continued to make complaints about the many religious designers in the screen. Soon, several finalized church plans were finalized. One is the temple, one is the temple, one is the temple, and there are temporary shelters and altars. The latter two are quite simple. "Finished, finished, damn it, these religious designers are really picky. Don''t they know that all we need is a few unique buildings with strong adaptability and acceptable to the public? Do they want to put all the strange elements into these architectural design drawings?" Wang Xiaoya was so angry that she was fed up with those religious winners. "Hehe, this is understandable, but isn''t it all finalized in the end? We have won. Everyone has compromised, that''s it!" The archbishops under the canon and on one side nodded, "in this way, your Majesty''s intention is to build these churches everywhere as soon as possible. At least one church in each area is covered. Therefore, let''s immediately discuss the division of the diocese?" "I can''t wait. Let''s release the will first. For every prosperous city on the major planets, build a temple first. For the next-class City, you can build a temple!" Wang Xiaoya waved her hand. "Who will be in charge of the supervision?" "Of course, it''s the local mayor, governor or noble. Of course, if the church has enough ability to be there, the church will supervise it. If not, it''s better to entrust powerful people to do it. Do you understand?" "There is no precedent for this. The church has always been built by the church!" the bishops said one after another. Suddenly, a priest hurried in and shouted, "great joy, great joy, the Sun Temple on Mount St. Sona has raised the holy light of the emperor''s majesty. His Majesty''s will has come to the Vatican star. His Majesty''s holy light has shone on the whole mountain city!" "It''s a big happy event. When did it happen?" Jiao Zun jumped up. "Just... Now!" the clergy hurried. "Hahaha, OK, open the communication and connect Mount St. Sona. I want to see your Majesty''s divine glory in person!" the religious Reverend laughed. "Yes, you must see the glory of your majesty!" The archbishops were excited one by one. They all knew that Wang Dali was now sitting on the throne of the imperial palace next to the main hall. It was thousands of kilometers away from the Vatican star. The emperor''s great will was able to cross such a long distance and come to the Vatican star. It was exciting to think about it. When the light screen suspended in the air was opened, I saw that Mount Saint Sona and the surrounding mountain cities were all shrouded in a pure and clear brilliance, which was so sacred and inviolable. "It''s the divine glory, the glory of your majesty. Ha ha, it''s true. Your Majesty''s strength has risen again!" the people were surprised and delighted. "Ah, it must be faith, it must be the power of faith, let your Majesty''s glory cover mount saint Sona!" an archbishop told a mystery. "Yes, yes, it must be. The power of faith, but good things, those big and small churches must be built immediately and can''t wait any longer!" the bishops suggested one after another. "Well, for the will of the emperor, contract out all the church construction that can be contracted out. Unfortunately, it''s cheaper for outsiders and gives us such great glory!" Jiao Zun sighed and stopped insisting. Who asked Wang Dali to give the order to build as soon as possible? Everything is based on the will of the emperor! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1075 ¡­¡­ Church construction is in full swing, especially the Vatican star. Thousands of large and small churches have been built, but a church will be built in all inhabited areas. In prosperous places, there are shrines and shrines, and shrines are built more frequently, while in remote and desolate places, shelters are built, or even only one altar is built. Whenever there is a sacrifice or prayer, Wang Dali can feel it. In the Imperial Palace, Wang Dali sat on the throne and meditated. More and more God particles gather outside the body in the form of divine radiance. Under the radiance, hidden God particles exist in the form of dark energy at the level invisible to the naked eye. Light and dark, explicit and implicit, one and two sides, perfectly interpret the inherent characteristics of God particles. "It''s really fast. The reserve speed of God particles is soaring at an alarming speed!" Wang Dali slowly opened his eyes, showing a look of horror. He never thought that the potential of the sun empire was so huge that the power of the people was beyond imagination. Dada dada Jiao Zun walked into the hall and came to the throne with a tablet in his hand. "Your Majesty, I have come to report!" "Say it!" "Well, so far, more than 53127 churches have been built all over the Empire, including your hometown planet earth, and most of them are already praying!" "Yes, what else?" "In addition to the built ones, about one million churches are under construction, but the largest number are temporary shelters and altars. Many remote places with few people even build only one simple altar!" "I know. It''s already very good. It''s hard!" "It''s not hard!" the religious Reverend shook his head and was surprised. "I didn''t expect that the people''s support for your Majesty was so huge. Many shelters and altars were built with donations from people, and the number is far more than we thought, especially temporary shelters and altars!" "Is there a ceremony for sacrifice and prayer?" Wang Dali said. "Yes!" "I saw it. It''s a little complicated. The church will study it again. In the temporary shelter, or even the deserted place with only the altar, simplify the process of sacrifice and prayer!" "Well, as your majesty wishes!" "There is another one. There are a large number of churches. Send clergy to preside over it. Temporary shelters can recruit temporary clergy. Altars are not comparable. There are too many altars for tourists to use, but the simpler the sacrifice and prayer must be, the better!" "Your Majesty is considerate!" as soon as the religious Reverend''s eyes lit up, he immediately understood Wang Dali''s mind, which is to obtain spiritual belief to the greatest extent. Whether it is sacrifice or prayer, you can collect the of faith. More altars cover a wide range. Wang vigorously waved and taught Zun to step down. Wang Dali continued to think, in essence, all kinds of churches and altars are the real core, because altars are the central core and carrier of faith. Although the scale of the temple and the temple is relatively large, it is not important except the altar. The temporary shelter is actually a simple house, which can be a stone house, a wooden house or a thatched cottage. The simplest altar of the church does not even have shelter from the wind and rain, but only one altar. This is the core thing, and the rest are omitted, which is very simple. However, as long as the altar exists, it can condense the power of faith, and the thinking net and magic net are there. The altar is like a node of a net. The more altars, the denser the net. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt that a very distant node had been opened up. It was a node far away from the Yanghe star domain, and its direction was the direction of the earth. "Is there already a church on earth?" Wang Dali was surprised. It was fast enough. Separate a spiritual brand and quickly cross the void and come down by means of consciousness transmission. How fast is consciousness? Wang Dali can''t calculate that there is a characteristic of consciousness transmission, that is, no matter how far, consciousness will arrive in a moment, on the premise that your consciousness can arrive. This is the south pole of the earth. In the territory of the grey dwarf, a temple of the sun is located in a big city of the grey dwarf. The temple of the sun is a Greek palace, built with white marble. It is magnificent and solemn. Inside the palace, there is an altar. On the altar is the stone statue of Wang Dali. The stones at the foot of the stone statue are engraved with sun inscriptions. Each inscription emits divine brilliance. The same is true of the stone statue, which emits a faint divine brilliance. Obviously, the divine brilliance here has just condensed. In front of the temple, Wang Dali found Godot, an old friend of the grey dwarf. He was standing on a small aircraft, looking around at the gathered nearly ten thousand grey dwarfs, waving his hands and feet and giving a baton like speech. "Look, look, the temple has come to life. The glory of the emperor has come here. We grey dwarves have been protected by the great sun Emperor..." "Fellow citizens, don''t be ordinary. With the protection of the emperor, we can become stronger, just like this -" With that, Godot raised his hand and a ball of light condensed on his hand. Wang Dali was surprised. Unexpectedly, Godot, a grey dwarf who loves to show off, can not only communicate with the first layer of the magic net, but also extract a small amount of God particles and divine brilliance. "Those who devoutly believe in the emperor will have the opportunity to get the power gift of the emperor. Just like me, with the gift of the emperor, we grey dwarves can also become strong!" Gordo bewitched. Nearly ten thousand grey dwarfs immediately stirred up and talked about it. Power, magic, strong, these are the dreams of the grey dwarf. "Hero Godot is right, long live the emperor!" "Long live the emperor!" "We are all devout, long live the emperor!" The grey dwarfs were suddenly excited, raised their fists and cheered. The whole city was boiling. In the temple, the whole altar burst out a sacred light, like a pillar of light, rushed out of the temple and condensed into a cloud above the temple. Shining back, it forms a semicircular field and becomes a spectacle. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1076 ¡­¡­ "Miracles, miracles..." The grey dwarfs stared at the glory of the temple, stunned one by one, and then exulted. Godot reacted the fastest. He waved his hands and shouted, "look, look, I''m right. This is the glory of the emperor. The emperor is paying attention to and protecting our grey dwarfs. With the emperor as a big supporter, who will dare to bully our grey dwarfs in the future? Follow me and shout: long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" "Long live the Emperor..." "Long live the Emperor..." The whole grey dwarf city immediately became lively. Grey dwarves are a gregarious race with strong following. As long as someone takes the lead, they will be the most noisy, because their daily life is too boring and they need stimulation. "The grey dwarfs are interesting! I never thought that the whole earth was not the first man to build the Church of the emperor and light up the sacred glory, but these grey dwarfs with simple mind and weak body!" Wang vigorously thought for a while and felt that the spiritual beliefs of these grey dwarfs were indeed commendable. He immediately controlled a consciousness and fell on Godot who made trouble. Gordo has always been the hero of the grey dwarf. He was also the most loyal supporter of Wang Dali. He was the most excited at the throne ceremony. Wang Dali once branded Kun May''s telepathy into the gray dwarf''s mind. Now, through this brand, Wang Dali can have a spiritual dialogue with him effortlessly. "Well done, Gordo!" Wang Dali''s voice echoed in Godot''s heart. "Ah... Who is it, who is talking to me!" Godot was curious, turned his head and looked around, looking surprised. "Don''t look for me. I''m wang Dali. I''m talking to you with kunmaytelepathy. Don''t turn your head. I''m still in the emperor star!" Wang Dali said. "King... Your majesty?" Godot was terrified. He immediately knelt down on one knee and saw that his body immediately radiated divine brilliance, which people couldn''t help worshipping. The grey dwarfs who were listening to Godot''s nonsense stopped talking and were curious one by one. "Oh, what happened to Godot?" "Are you happy and stupid?" "What did he say to himself? Why did he kneel down? Ha ha, Godot is kneeling for us. It''s good. What hero Godot thinks is still us..." "Gordo''s body glowed. Tut Tut, Gordo must have been protected by the emperor. He is now a cow. He may have become a legendary caster..." "Gordo is good, which shows that our grey dwarves are also very powerful!" "Gordo, this child, kneel down for us. Wow, ha ha..." The grey dwarfs laughed boastfully and felt very satisfied and proud. "The soul is light, don''t shout nonsense. It''s the great emperor who is using kunmaytelepathy to have a spiritual dialogue with me. You guys, shut up immediately and be quiet. Can you die?" Gordo immediately roared, raised his hands and immediately pressed down. The whole scene was suddenly silent. Gordo was very proud of such a powerful aura. The grey dwarves were restrained. Soon, they didn''t dare to make a noise, but whispered one by one. Obviously, the emperor and Godot had a spiritual dialogue, which surprised and shocked them. At the same time, they also talked with you Rongyan! "Worthy of our hero Gordo..." "Gordo is really great. The emperor came to discuss things. It seems that he is going to entrust us with the important task of grey dwarves!" "Yes, the emperor is very optimistic about our grey dwarfs. The grey dwarfs are the greatest..." "I think it''s because we grey dwarves first built a temple for the emperor. We first believed in the emperor and let the emperor lower his glory. This shows that the emperor is very happy. He looks after us..." "Yes, it must be so. That''s right..." The grey dwarf immediately mended his brain and was very proud. Gordo didn''t bother to pay attention to the grey dwarf compatriots and hurriedly asked Wang Dali for his intention. "In view of your great influence among the grey dwarves and your great contribution to the emperor church, I have decided to grant you the title of viscount of the sun empire, and then appoint you as the bishop of the earth''s Antarctic region to take charge of all the church affairs of the grey dwarves in the Antarctic region!" Prosper Godot opened his mouth and had only one idea to develop. God, the Viscount of the Empire, the bishop of the emperor, and the first grey dwarf bishop in the world, what a great honor? "Thank you, your majesty. Godot vowed to be loyal to the great emperor to the death!" Godot quickly threw his five bodies into the ground to worship. His voice trembled because of excitement. "Well, well, remember your oath. As a bishop of a region, I give you more strength!" With that, Godot''s body was filled with dazzling divine brilliance. Hundreds of millions of God particles ran through Godot''s body, opened all his meridians, and opened most of his body mysteries, including the further development of his body blood. Godot only felt that his body was flooded with great energy, and his mind was filled with a lot of knowledge and memory. Most of the knowledge and memory is about religion, and another part is how to communicate the thinking net and the magic net, and how to extract the energy of the magic net and turn it into their own strength. "Ha ha ha, my Godot seems to be getting stronger. Look at my light archery!" Godot stood up, shouted proudly, waved an energy arrow condensed by divine brilliance, and a big stone on one side was broken immediately. The grey dwarfs were all stunned. This ability to wave and send out magical power is a miracle in the eyes of the grey dwarfs! "Wow, ha ha..." Godot was satisfied and forked his waist and shouted, "you compatriots, see, this is the magical ability given to me by his Majesty the emperor. The emperor said that he would grant me the title of viscount of the sun empire, and then appoint me to be the bishop of the earth''s Antarctic region and take charge of the church affairs of all the grey dwarfs in the Antarctic region. Now, I am a senior official, and the temple behind me will be in my charge from today on!" "Pop... Pop..." The grey dwarfs suddenly clapped their hands vigorously and thundered with joy. "Gordo cow forced..." "I knew that the emperor valued us..." "The emperor will entrust us with an important task. Sure enough, Godot has become our grey dwarf aristocrat. It''s so powerful!" "Long live the Emperor..." "We grey dwarfs are going to be bullish..." The grey dwarfs became more and more cheerful and noisy. Godot stood high and proud. However, no matter how he shouted, his voice was covered by the noise of the people. Now, it is an important moment for the grey dwarf to be intoxicated with himself! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1077 ¡­¡­ The grey dwarf Godot became bishop, and the educational administration in the grey dwarf area was in power. This guy has all the characteristics of the grey dwarf. One of them is that he likes to be in the limelight and to be noticed by people. Therefore, the grey dwarf Godot toured many grey dwarf cities. Each city made a very high-profile trip. Every time he went to a city, he would vigorously publicize the teachings of emperor religion, persuade parliament to build various churches and so on. The church career of the grey dwarf has developed rapidly and is booming. The life habits of the grey dwarves are doomed to the rapid development of faith. The grey dwarves are very easy to accept the emperor''s religion, and have a lot of time to worship and pray to the church anytime and anywhere. Every church built, almost for the first time, can gather divine brilliance. Therefore, the grey dwarf''s enthusiasm did not decrease, and he believed in the belief of the emperor, and increased day by day. Wang Dali sits in the remote imperial palace and can feel the explosive growth of ubiquitous spiritual beliefs all the time. A belief is a particle of God, either for divine brilliance or for hidden dark energy, which are transformed between their own thoughts. Not only the land of the earth''s grey dwarves, but also the churches taught by the emperor in other parts of the earth have sprung up. People are creatures who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If they believe, can obtain divine magic and become spell casters, it is normal for people to contribute their spirit to the church. Moreover, both the thinking net and the magic net depend on the glory of the emperor, and the cornerstone of glory is in various churches. Where you believe in the emperor, you can make the glory and will of the emperor shine everywhere! "Now that you''re here, come out!" Wang Dali suddenly opened his eyes. "When did you find me?" in the corner of the hall, the Black Rose came out of the shadow. "Just now!" "How can this be possible? My concealment technique has no flaws!" black rose said fairly. "There are no flaws, but nothing is 100% perfect. My brilliance is filling up here day by day. Any clues will have nowhere to hide under the brilliance!" "Your brilliance is really wonderful. You finally embarked on your own road and understood your own power!" sighed the Great Duke of black rose. "Thanks to you, take me out!" "If you don''t blame me, just take you to the pit!" "Why do you say that?" Wang Dali grinned. "I heard you came back to take over the secret department?" "Yes, in fact, the dark Department has been in my hands all these years, but now, part of it has returned to the Empire!" "So, did you find out who was behind the scenes?" Wang Dali asked. "All clues point to black hole creatures. I can only tell you this news, so we should be very careful!" "Black hole creatures?" Wang Dali was thrilled. Black hole creatures are one of the most mysterious and frightening creatures in the world. They are naturally powerful and very mysterious. As far as Wang Dali is concerned, he has never seen such creatures with his own eyes. Wang Dali has seen demons, but he has never seen black hole creatures. "Don''t think about looking for them. Everything involved with them must be bad! Moreover, things at that level are not something we can provoke at all. We''d better keep ourselves in line and develop well, just hope that the Empire won''t be watched by them again!" heiqiang shook his head. "I heard that they are at the far end of the starry sky and have a long war with angel civilization?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, this war has been going on since the birth of the universe. It is estimated that the war will be fought until the end of the universe!" "What a powerful enemy!" Wang Dali sighed. "Black hole creatures are almost the mortal enemies of civilization in the whole universe! Don''t worry, they are not invincible, otherwise, the whole universe is their world!" "That''s right, so we sometimes feel lucky that there is justice in the universe, and the camp of justice is so large that it can suppress evil!" Wang Dali stood up and went to the wide windowsill of the imperial palace to look at the Bay and the vast ocean. Duke Black Rose came up and stood behind Wang Dali. "I didn''t expect that your strength has increased to this level. Emperors of all dynasties have no such as you!" the closer the black rose is to Wang Dali, the more it senses the terrible energy hidden in Wang Dali''s grasp. This energy was hidden in the dark, all over the vast stars, and even she could not guess. "Successive emperors are only one step away!" Wang vigorously sighed. "Yes, your recent moves are earth shaking and in full swing! The growth rate of your collective power is really amazing. Even I can''t imagine. How did you think of the collective power?!" "I''m a genius!" Wang Dali said. "Sometimes people really need a genius like inspiration. If the previous emperor had your idea, it is estimated that today, the history of the Empire has been rewritten!" "It''s not too late for me to come!" Wang Dali roared, "looking at the whole galaxy, there are not many forces that can stop the rise of the Empire. Therefore, it is time for the Empire to inherit the original will, inherit the past and forge ahead into the future!" "You want to expand?" the black rose was surprised. "What do you think?" "Maybe it''s really time. The nature of imperial civilization is estimated to be continuous expansion, continuous conquest and extinction!" "Maybe, conquest is human nature. What do you think if I''m going to set up a War Regiment now?" Wang Dali said carefully. "How many war regiments should be established? What is the scale?" "Of course, there should be as many war groups as possible. Ninety nine are about the same. Of course, each war group should have as many soldiers as possible, and the number will be millions!" "A million soldiers is enough?" black rose shook his head. There are not many, but too few, millions of people in a War Regiment. "There are already many. Millions of soldiers are only natural human soldiers, excluding clones, biochemical soldiers, robots, mecha and terrible biological weapons. If all these arms are armed to the teeth, no civilization can resist such an army!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1078 Emperor star. Star ships are berthing in the square in front of the imperial palace. A famous and powerful imperial aristocrat stepped out of the star ship and greeted his colleagues. This time, the people came to report their work in response to the emperor''s call, and all who could come were the high-ranking and powerful people of the Empire. The first is the royal family, followed by the major nobles, including Duke, marquis, count and viscount. There are more than 200 people. In addition, there are outstanding generals and generals and the upper echelons of the nine departments of the Empire. As soon as he and many archbishops got off the starship, he was surrounded by a large group of nobles. "Under the crown, what is the purpose of the emperor''s convening this time?" "It''s said that it''s to establish a star wars group, isn''t it?" "Really want to open the expansion mode?" ¡­¡­ The crowd asked, and the religious Reverend heard it and smiled: "you are very well informed. Yes, today''s topic is nothing else, just about the establishment of Star Wars!" "Wow, that''s true. Your young majesty is so determined to forge ahead. It''s a great luck for my empire, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, the Empire has been for more than 10000 years and has not expanded an inch of territory. It''s a pity to think about it. It''s better to have an emperor. This cohesion is strong!" "I knew it was about to expand. Look at the stormy waves recently set off by your majesty. First, there were arms manufacturing in various places. I heard that clone soldiers, biochemical soldiers, robots and mecha manufacturing are all expanding their output, as well as the construction of churches in various places, and then the opening of thinking network and magic network, all showing your Majesty''s courage and ambition!" "Indeed, such a thing is an unprecedented great initiative during the reign of successive emperors!" "The war factory I control is already cultivating clone soldiers and biochemical soldiers in Petri dishes. The output will double every six months..." "In my field, 5000 churches, large and small, have been built. Your Majesty''s divine glory has almost covered the whole territory under my rule. Such a speed is incredible. Some people have been able to access the thinking network, and a few people have been trying to extract the energy of the magic network and cast small spells!" "So is my territory. The will of the emperor is carried out so thoroughly!" "I''ve heard that where the divine glory comes, the emperor''s will goes?" "Yes, that''s right. The divine brilliance is the will and power of the emperor''s majesty. I have studied it. The composition of the brilliance is a magical composite particle. Each particle is branded with the brand of the emperor''s majesty!" ¡­¡­ When they heard this, they were all stunned. Especially the members of the earth delegation who have been silent behind. This time, a total of 12 people came to the Earth Federation. They are the members of the 12th Standing Committee of the Federation, representing the highest authority of the whole earth federation. Members of the 12th standing committee, heads of state from the European Union, Russia, China, the United States and other countries and regions, are elected representatives from all countries and regions. They were surprised to hear the nobles'' discussion. Others don''t know, but they clearly understand the situation of the Earth Federation. In the past half a year, the earth''s export trade to the sun empire has risen 3000 times! Not three or thirty times, not three hundred times, but three thousand times. It''s shocking to think about it. The import of various minerals, as well as the import trade involving military industry, has increased alarmingly, reaching 10000 times. The production of armor and robots in Poseidon fortress and Luna fortress will double every three months. Every 30 days on earth, a large armor production base will be completed and officially put into the manufacture of armor and robots. The number of robots and armor exported to the sun empire has reached 890 million. This is not a mobile phone, but a robot and armor with war capability. Among them, the procurement and investment of Dali consortium play the most important role. It can almost be said that Dali consortium has raised the manufacturing potential and war potential of the whole earth with its own strength and incredible leverage. It seems that all this is to prepare for a huge war. Now, the fog has finally been revealed... Wang Dali is not going to fight a civil war, let alone counter the rebellion, but to open up a pioneering model and lead all interest groups of the entire solar empire to expand the vast interstellar space. This is undoubtedly a national war, an interstellar war and a great colonial era. When you think about it, you feel blood boiling. In such an era, anything is possible "The great era we predicted is coming!" the No. 1 chief of China looked excited. "It''s a great opportunity!" the head of the EU cheered up and gave a bear hug to the No. 1 head, the Russian President and the US president. They went up to the emperor''s palace and gathered in the side hall of the emperor''s palace. In the middle of the side hall, there was a big round table. People talked in twos and threes and sat down one after another. "Your Majesty has arrived!" cried Artemia. The crowd immediately calmed down. Wang Dali went into the side hall, waved to everyone and sat on the main seat. "Everybody, please sit down!" Wang Dali said. "Thank you, your majesty!" they all sat up straight. "Well, it''s all here. Do you know why I called everyone?" Wang Dali said. "But in order to establish the battle group?" Archduke Baolan smiled, and everyone nodded. It was obvious that he had heard the wind. "Yes, it''s for the establishment of the War Regiment!" Wang Dali stood up, looked serious, took the document from the chief bodyguard and said, "I have decided to form more than 100 Star Wars groups and launch star exploration and colonial war in January next year!" "More than a hundred Star Wars groups?" everyone was surprised. "Each War Regiment should have at least 100000 natural persons, including clone soldiers, biochemical soldiers, robots and mecha. The total number should exceed ten times that of natural persons. They mainly undertake key tasks. Natural persons are generally used as reserve forces and management!" "That''s a very thoughtful idea!" they nodded. "The name of the War Regiment is yours. After it is formed, it will be reported to the colonial Strategic Development Committee. The members of this committee are everyone here!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1079 ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously waved, and an instrument next to him projected light. A holographic star map appeared in front of the crowd. "Next, discuss our expansion strategy!" Wang energetically pointed to the star map and continued: "the first strategy, code named fox hunting, I intend to send 21 battle regiments to start from the northern border and expand in a fan to the North Star region. The route has been drawn up. It is planned to occupy the star region within 2700 light-years within 200 to 300 years..." "The second strategy, code casting a net..." Wang Dali briefly described the six strategies and concluded: "this is probably the case. These strategies have covered all the known star regions around the Yanghe star region. If they can be successfully completed, the territory of our sun empire will occupy one fifteenth of the whole Galaxy!" When they heard this, they all looked surprised. "Your Majesty, do we have such great war potential?" said a Archduke. "Yes!" Wang vigorously nodded, took out several research and evaluation reports, threw them on the round table and said, "this is a war for hundreds of years and has experienced the lives of several generations. Therefore, in order to tap all the war potential of the Empire as much as possible, we must establish an effective logistics and mobilization system outside the war." The crowd was puzzled. "The first one is population planning, which is the top priority. In addition to encouraging natural fertility, I have to sign the establishment of cloning biochemical factories and approve the batch culture of gene cloned human beings. In the next few hundred years, such factories will continue to surge, including the mother nest factory in charge of Duke Changye!" "Will this affect natural persons?" the president of the United States frowned. "This is a social problem. It is not within the scope of war. Instead of worrying now, it is better to spend more energy on increasing social welfare and protecting various rights and interests of natural persons as far as possible!" Wang Dali sat down and said, "what we are doing now is to strive for as many survival resources as possible for our human beings. Therefore, do not have any delay. If there are difficulties, we can find ways to solve them, but we will not allow them to affect the development plan!" "Well, for the survival of mankind and the interests of the Empire, I will fully cooperate!" the US president immediately said. "Well, good. Let''s go on to say that the second plan is the colonial development plan. This plan is very huge and complex. In short, in the occupied colonies, we should have a complete set of resource exploitation plans, large-scale agriculture plans, urban construction plans, colonial population resettlement plans and education plans. The most important link is to build churches at all levels taught by the emperor. I want to let the gods of the Empire Holy radiance extends to any occupied area as far as possible. I want to ensure that the emperor will reach all territories! " "For the emperor!" all the nobles of the Empire stood up and said. The head of the Earth Federation looked at it and felt a little embarrassed. Because of institutional problems, such naked publicity is really not in line with the earth''s democratic federal system. "Well, it''s all for the Empire!" Wang vigorously waved his hand to everyone to take their seats. "I''ve almost finished the introduction. Next, the committee will improve various plans. I won''t participate. You are free!" Wang Dali smiled, stood up and left the side hall. Soon, the side hall became lively, just like a vegetable market. Wang vigorously went out of the Imperial Palace and jumped to the top tower of the Empire, overlooking the whole bay. With the sea breeze blowing, Emperor star is ushering in the annual sea tide. The great black rose flew in and fell beside Wang Dali. "Young emperor, you want to be a shopkeeper!" "Yes, if I''m here, no one can let go. Just let them all discuss it by themselves. This is a war of negotiation and compromise. Only when the rules are formulated at the round table, the Empire will burst out amazing potential and roll forward without derailment!" Wang Dali laughed. "This is the rule of the arch!" "You even know this. Are you learning our earth culture?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. "Of course, you have to learn. You probably don''t know that earth civilization, especially Chinese culture, has a trend of sweeping the sun empire!" "And this?" Wang Dali was surprised. "What''s more unexpected is that the wine culture, tea culture and coffee culture of people on earth have been passed on, and now they have become the trend pursued by many nobles!" "It seems that eating and drinking are the easiest to be accepted and have an impact!" Wang Dali laughed. The food and drink seems to be the vanguard of cultural communication. "What''s the mission of the dark department?" the black rose hesitated. "Are the secret adjudication office and the supervision office still normal?" "All normal operation!" "As the emperor''s eyes and ears, your secret department also worked hard and made great achievements. Well, this year, your department''s budget will be increased by 20%, expand the intensity of supervision, and give more benefits to your subordinates!" Wang Dali sighed: "empire, it''s going to be lively soon!" "I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time. The Empire seems to have returned to the turbulent era of the emperor''s era. I believe that as long as the colonization begins, the carriage of the Empire will gallop up, and it is estimated that it will not stop until it occupies the Galaxy!" "If you can''t stop, don''t stop. As long as you stop, there will be problems!" Wang Dali''s eyes are bright, and the old God is: "you know, war helps to transfer contradictions. In the face of war, people will hold a group and agree with the outside world. Not to mention, the war in Xinghai has amazing dividends. In the future, everyone will colonize in Xinghai with red eyes, and countless resources are waiting for us to divide up!" "The surrounding star regions are mostly backward civilizations. Let''s sweep the past like this?" "Of course, I will try my best to make the colonial policy more relaxed. If there is no need to enslave, we will not enslave. Anyway, we need a large population. The empire is willing to accept any naturalized race willing or forced to be willing. Of course, this kind of work certainly needs the help of the secret department!" "Assassination, division and espionage are the specialties of the dark Department. The dark Department will certainly assist the imperial plan and action, and will never delay!" "That''s good. The turbulent era is coming. We will be the people who will open the prelude to this era!" Wang vigorously looked forward to it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1080 ¡­¡­ At the end of the meeting, everyone was gearing up. The emperor''s order is the imperial edict. If the emperor says he wants to fight, he will fight. Star ships broke through the air. They wanted to return to their territory, assemble their legions, prepare to respond to the emperor''s call and deploy weapons to the outside world. Back in the Empire, Mr. and Mrs. Wang Zhiguo, Wang Xiaoya, Archduke Baolan and others greeted them. "Dali, are you going to lead the War Regiment to fight this time? I can say first. This time, you are not allowed to go to the sky!" Dali''s mother said nervously. "Don''t worry, how can I go to the front in person? I''m not a general. I know nothing about the leader. How can I command blindly?" Wang Dali shrugged. "That''s good, that''s good, I''m scared to death!" Dali''s mother breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s better not to go!" Wang Zhiguo sighed, "I heard that star wars are all fleet fighting. A wave of Volley comes. No matter how strong you are, you will also be involved in the death explosion of star ships. It''s not lucky!" "There is such a thing, so the interstellar war is very dangerous!" Wang Dali comforted: "don''t worry, we don''t have a general plan. Natural people are not allowed to be the main force. They are only allowed to be backup and logistics. This is to preserve the natural human life!" "This is right. After all, the number of humans is really too small now, and it is also right to encourage fertility. However, is it appropriate for biochemical factories and mother nest cloning to produce humans? Will it be criticized by public opinion?" "There''s no way. Who makes the Empire''s population far insufficient? Once the war breaks out, the population will be consumed. The empire can''t afford to consume without clone soldiers, biochemical soldiers and robots!" "Those clone soldiers are too poor to be cannon fodder!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Therefore, human cloning and biochemical soldiers have to adjust their genes, especially their memory, which has been carefully adjusted. They obey discipline, have no fear, no superfluous feelings and so on." "It''s inhumane!" Wang Zhiguo frowned. "There is no way. At this time, we need to do so!" Wang Dali was helpless. "I want to form a War Regiment!" Wang Xiaoya said. "What, no, dead girl, are you crazy?" mother Dali jumped up. "I''m just a group, no group is a fool!" Wang Xiaoya answered back immediately. "Where are you looking for someone?" Wang Dali frowned. "There are many ways for the powerful consortium to hire three or four thousand veterans, and the rest are all robots and clones. The veterans also need to be equipped with mecha, and there can be no fewer star ships. Earlier, the consortium has built its own biochemical factory, and has reserved enough clone soldiers from Duke Changye to form a battle regiment, which is already qualified!" "Where did you get the star ship?" "Sister Baolan said that you can exchange earth light industrial materials for star ships. Now the consortium has 25 large star ships. If you add the consortium''s own spacecraft, the combat effectiveness is not low!" Wang Dali was speechless. Unexpectedly, the consortium resources were so huge. "Also, the grey dwarf battle group has reached a preliminary agreement with me. They are willing to cooperate with me and act together!" Wang Xiaoya added. "Do the grey dwarves want to form a war regiment?" "Of course, they have many people, but some materials need our strong consortium support!" "I see. What about the earth federation?" "They intend to form three battle groups. Of course, we and the grey dwarf battle group should cooperate with them. Only in this way can we achieve mutual benefit!" "All right!" Wang vigorously shook his head, "but there''s one. You can''t go to the front line. Stay behind and command!" "People are not afraid!" Wang Xiaoya was unconvinced. "It''s one thing to be afraid, another thing to be safe!" Wang Zhiguo blackened his face. "I see. I''m precious to my life!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Let''s go. The battle regiment has been established and reported. I''ll let the battle regiment of Baolan take care of you. It''s best to arrange a relatively easy star territory road map for you, so as to avoid meeting a powerful civilization. You can''t make it!" Baolan and Wang Xiaoya immediately smiled. "Crazy, crazy, have a safe life, but take risks. What''s the matter with the world?" Dali''s mother didn''t know what to say. "Let them do it!" Wang Zhiguo said helplessly, "energetically, you must protect your family!" "I know!" Wang strongly promised, and the two old men were relieved. "Well, we''ll go back first!" Wang Xiaoya took her parents on the starship, returned to Lu Xing, and reached northern Europe through the Stargate. After consulting and meeting with the authorities of various countries of the Earth Federation, a new round of conscription around the world began. At the same time, various decrees were issued. For example, in the maternity policy, the authorities subsidize every pregnant woman ten times a month, and all the expenses for raising children and going to school are paid by the government. This decree shocked the world. Some women even threatened to earn huge subsidies by childbirth and vowed to become the middle class. The last group of otaku men and women were blown out of their homes by conscription conditions. The conditions for conscription are too tempting. Have you been a soldier for three years, with houses, cars, land and old-age care. Even some people over 50 have to sign up first. Too many people are not afraid to go to the battlefield, especially in poor countries in the third world. Some countries even recruit all the people, which has caught the attention of many developed countries. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1081 ¡­¡­ "What, the earth has recruited more than 30 million soldiers?" Wang Dali was stunned and threw his report on the round table. "Yes, that''s all. At the beginning, we were shocked!" Wang Xiaoya smiled bitterly. "Didn''t the authorities tell them that being a soldier is to go to the battlefield and explore territory?" Wang Dali frowned. "Of course I told you. It was because I told you that they became soldiers. If they were just soldiers who didn''t fight, they wouldn''t want to!" Wang Xiaoya shook her head. "You can''t imagine that everyone is crazy when you hear about the opportunity to colonize aliens, especially in poor countries in the third world. All the family, old and young, have to be soldiers. Unfortunately, many people have been rejected!" "Nonsense, nonsense!" Wang Dali was angry and enlisted 30 million soldiers. What do the bold earth people want to do? As expected, if there were 300% profits, they would go crazy and die "Forget it. If you don''t let them become soldiers, they will make trouble, and the authorities can''t appease them!" Wang Xiaoya said. "What did you do in the end?" "What else can we do? Let them be soldiers. Anyway, after they come, they won''t be sent out as cannon fodder. If we can lay down several colonial planets, are we afraid there''s no place to place them?" Wang Xiaoya curled her lips and said, "look, after a while, we will recruit more people to the colonial stars to maintain rule. Are there more than 9 billion people on the earth? Not much at all, and it''s far from enough!" "All right!" Wang Dali was speechless and rubbed his temples: "how many battle groups does the Earth Alliance intend to form?" "Ten to fifteen!" "It''s really great courage, but do you have so many star ships? You know, in interstellar combat, it''s not enough to have mecha and robots alone, and advanced spaceships are also indispensable!" "The technology and spacecraft left over from the earth can make up for some of the deficiencies. However, the spacecraft on the earth are weaker than the star ships of the Empire. If the empire can support some star ships, 15 battle groups can still be formed!" Wang xiaoyahui reported. Wang Dali was silent for a moment. "Well, this expansion is a great opportunity for the Federation. Well, I told the emperor to teach you to move 1500 star ships and distribute them yourself!" "That''s great. The Federation will be very grateful!" "No, it''s all for the Empire!" Wang waved vigorously. Lu Xing, Stargate. The tide of mecha, robots and small aircraft poured out of the Stargate and came to the wilderness. Not far away, there are towering super skyscrapers, which are specially built to accommodate the earth''s immigrants. Now, these buildings have been vacated to accommodate an endless stream of big soldiers. Today''s earth soldiers are not carrying millet and rifles, but driving a new generation of war mecha. 200000 mecha are pouring in. It looks like a sea tide, boundless. In the sky, more than 1000 huge star ships are suspended in the sky and can be seen when you look up. On the flagship, Wang Xiaoya and royal blue stood side by side in front of the huge landing porthole, overlooking the star gate and the boundless mecha army. "I have to admire it. People on earth seem to be very keen on expansion? They can send such a huge army. It can be seen that they are very eager!" royal blue is fair. "Ha ha, the Archduke is right. If you have been trapped on the planet''s surface for thousands of years, once you break through the earth''s gravity and enter the starry sky, you must be as eager as US people on earth. No, eagerness is not enough to describe. Our people''s eyes are red like hungry wolves. They want to fly into the starry sky and swallow all life planets and mining stars , even if you choke! " "So crazy?" "Of course, it will only be more crazy than you think!" Wang Xiaoya nodded. Just then, a small spaceship entered the star ship. After a while, several generals came over and saluted Wang Xiaoya and royal blue. "Your Highness the prince, your excellency Archduke Baolan, come to report!" Then she handed over the documents. Wang Xiaoya looked at them and nodded. These twelve generals are generals of three legions, one of which is subordinate to Dali consortium, that is, the Legion she can command herself. There are also two regiments, which are mixed up by the Federation. As pioneers, the personnel who have been quickly promoted are mainly the joint forces of China, Russia, the United States and the European Union. The two legions are here to cooperate with Wang Xiaoya and royal blue. The reason is very simple. The Legion of the Earth Alliance has a black eye on the upcoming interstellar development. Naturally, they should listen to the guidance of the familiar situation. "Sorry, sorry, I''m late..." A small figure flashed and rushed over, panting. It was none other than grey dwarf Godot. "Gordo, why did you come?" Wang Xiaoya frowned. "Sorry, the Stargate is too busy. It took my regiment a long time to turn. There was a little formation riot when I came here, which delayed a while." "Well, how many people and equipment are there in your Legion?" "One hundred thousand grey dwarves, other equipment is poor. There are about eight or nine thousand mecha and small aircraft. The rest of the grey dwarves can only hold energy ray guns!" Gordo was a little embarrassed. This is the armament that the grey dwarves have made up by selling iron and steel. "OK, your grey dwarf army is not suitable to rush into battle, but it''s OK to maintain order. Anyway, after occupying the territory, it really needs a lot of people to maintain order!" "Yes, we grey dwarves are still useful!" Godot hurried. "Now that we''re here, let''s start. This time, we''ll take the lead ahead of everyone!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Yes, how to act, please your Highness the prince to command!" several generals immediately said. "Well, return to the team immediately. All star ships follow us. All must obey my orders, otherwise they will be dealt with by military law!" Wang Xiaoya immediately ordered. The generals saluted immediately and turned back to the Legion. After a while, the star ship battle group with a scale of 2000 slowly took off and set off for the vast starry sky south of Yanghe. This time, the fleet will sweep the southern starry sky of the Milky way, open up territory for the sun empire and rob colonial star resources for itself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1082 ¡­¡­ "What, four legions of the Earth Alliance have moved south?" In the side hall of the Imperial Palace, all the high-ranking round table members were stunned. It was a foul. Why did someone attack before the emperor officially issued an order? "Who took them south?" the Reverend asked in silence. "Under the crown, it''s my eldest sister, Archduke Baolan!" count Baoyue stood up and saluted. "What, is it royal blue?" Everyone was surprised and stopped talking. "Let''s go with your Highness Prince Wang Xiaoya!" count Baoyue added another knife. This time, no one has a problem. Both Duke Baolan and Wang Xiaoya are the closest people to the emperor. Since they have set out, they must have been approved by the emperor. "Well, don''t you just start ahead of time? It''s nothing. Such courage is commendable!" a Duke smiled. "Yes, this is courage. It can be seen that our empire has not lost its spirit!" "That''s right. Over the past 10000 years, the territory of our empire has not increased by half an inch, but also shrunk. Why doesn''t it make us ashamed? Since Archduke Baolan and his Highness the prince set out in person, we shouldn''t fall behind. We should seize the time and prepare to expand outward!" "I have no problem, but it still takes time for us to dispatch the regiment!" "Well, report the time. How long will it take you to start? Also, let''s choose the route and territory of the attack first? The Grand Duke of royal blue and his Royal Highness Prince have chosen the south, so let''s choose other directions!" said the Reverend Lord. "My Legion needs another month to start!" "I need a month and a half!" "I need two months, no less. You know, on my planet, the situation is very complicated!" "I still need to choose a top commander, but this candidate has been vacant. When can I choose it? The time is completely uncertain..." The reverend and the other bishops looked enlightened one by one. The bishops were angry, but there was nothing they could do. These aristocrats were used to this virtue. Mom, all the noble lords are not enterprising. They just don''t want to make progress in the era without the emperor. Now that the emperor is here, they are still drunk and dream of death. They don''t want to open up territory and make achievements at all. "Too slow, too slow. The Grand Duke of royal blue and his royal highness have taken action. Why are you so behind? Well, I''ll ask your majesty for instructions!" Disappointed, Jiao Zun walked out of the side hall and came to the hall. Wang Dali sat on the throne, and his body exuded divine brilliance. He couldn''t see clearly, but the divine brilliance flowed to the ground and filled the whole hall like running water. Jiao Zun unconsciously felt that the mountain was rising. "Your Majesty, Archduke Baolan and his Royal Highness Prince are going south. There is an old saying on the earth that the golden son does not sit in the hall. I''m still worried about the safety of his Royal Highness Prince!" "Let her go. If you don''t let her go, she won''t be willing. With the sapphire, her safety is still guaranteed. Besides, I''ve ordered the secret department to protect them secretly!" The emperor''s voice came from the brilliance, unable to distinguish joy and anger. "That''s good, but others are not too keen on outward expansion!" the Reverend teacher shook his head. "I don''t blame them. In recent years, Yanghe Star area is vast and sparsely populated. They often fight inside. They really don''t have any spare power to expand outward. Moreover, it''s normal for nobles not to make progress. Wait until Baolan they fight all the way out, they have to seal up several nobles. At that time, they won''t be afraid of their inaction!" "That''s right!" the teacher''s eyes brightened. What the nobles care about most is the title. How glorious would it be if they could move up? But the star ship flew into the wormhole in the southern sky and came out again. It has reached a star field. On the screen of the flagship, a detailed star map is displayed. With a closer perspective, we can see a life planet suspended in the void. From a distance, we can see continents, deserts and green areas. "There should be a life planet here?" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes were staring out. "This is a sin star. Ten thousand years ago, the earth''s crust was still very active. Unexpectedly, over the years, it has gradually stabilized and forests have appeared?" Archduke Baolan was also surprised. "What is sin star?" "It is the planet where ferocious criminals are exiled. This area used to belong to the Empire, but the planetary environment is a little bad. Therefore, it has gradually become a place for criminals to be exiled." "This is already a life planet, so no one will occupy it?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "No, most nobles are not interested in doing such thankless things. The population of the planets under their rule has decreased sharply, and more land has been abandoned. There is no spare time to occupy these planets, unless it is a star with rich resources and beautiful environment!" Archduke Baolan shook his head. "There are many aborigines on this planet. They are descendants of exiled sinners. Aristocrats generally think they are uncivilized, rude and dirty!" "Wipe, there''s such a thing? It''s not a violent thing. What is it?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned, then excited, rubbed her hands and shouted: "well, well, it seems that this is a god given resource. We don''t occupy it for nothing. I announced that this planet is ours. I ordered the fleet to fly up, land on the planet, seize the mainland, find a place and build a Stargate!" "OK, this time, we will expand the Empire, sweep away and clean up the resource planet. This planet is still valuable and does not lose!" Baolan said. "It''s just not a loss. You''re making a lot of money. You big nobles are full and hungry!" Wang Xiaoya smiled bitterly. It seems that the Royal Blue Archduke still doesn''t see such a planet. She is really used to earth trenches. Ordinary pearls and jade can''t see it. What a luxury! The Starship fleet rushed into the planet''s atmosphere, skimmed the continent and flew over a large forest. In the forest, the indigenous tribes were in a panic. The aborigines, armed with spears, bows and arrows, stared warily at the huge star ships in the sky, shocked and frightened. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1083 ¡­¡­ "Mobile team, go out and frighten the aboriginal tribe in front first. I decided to build a star gate there!" Wang Xiaoya decided, pointing to the forest in front. There is a large area of forest ahead. The terrain is flat. Most importantly, there are two big rivers flowing through. Above the river bend, there are rich water resources, very open terrain and beautiful scenery. On the starship, the hatch opened, and thousands of fighter armor flew out, like locusts, to an indigenous tribe in the woods ahead. "Go, go, occupy the indigenous tribe!" The grey dwarf Godot drove a brand-new mecha, made rapid progress in the dense torrent of steel, and soon rushed into the indigenous tribes. An Aboriginal shot an arrow on the mecha and the arrow bounced off. The Aborigines were stunned. Godot Gaga smiled, ran over, waved his hand, and the aborigines flew out. "Ha ha, where''s a little fly!" Godot didn''t care about the aboriginal interest. Thousands of mecha fell into the forest and surrounded the triple outside of the tribe. It was almost endless. The aborigines looked up at the five or six meter high mecha, trembling one by one. The spear in the tribal leader''s hand fell to the ground. He took the lead to kneel down and kowtow to the mecha and the star ship in the sky. All the fallen clansmen immediately followed the leader, knelt down and kowtowed, and kept saying incomprehensible words. Only a few warriors stood all the time, trembling at the torrent of steel, clenched their spears in their hands, and looked helpless and bitter. Anyone has understood that the existence of these falling from the sky and flying is far stronger than any tribe on the earth. Any resistance of their own is hitting stones with eggs! Just then, a spaceship landed in the sky. The cabin door opened and Duke Baolan and Wang Xiaoya came out. Next to them were the direct guards, holding lightsabers, looking around vigilantly and escorting them. The mecha immediately separated and made way. The tribal leader looked at it and thought that these two beautiful women should be the leaders of these big guys. "Muttering..." Tribal leaders and people kowtow even harder. "Sister Baolan, what did they say?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "This is an aboriginal language. He asked us not to bring destruction!" the Archduke of royal blue raised his head, thought across the whole planet, and said with a smile: "well, this planet is too young to give birth to outstanding creatures. Here, there is no existence that can stop our steps, so we can do whatever we want!" "Is that so, great!" Wang Xiaoya turned her head and said to the bodyguard, "tell me to build a star gate in the forest in front of the tribe. I want to occupy the whole planet as quickly as possible!" "As you wish!" The captain of the bodyguard immediately turned to convey the order. In a short while, thousands of Engineering robots came down from the Starship. They lifted the big saw of the electric saw, and cut down all the big trees of the forest. After clearing a flat of a kilometer, the foam was blown out on the starship, and the earth was completely leveled. On the flat ground of metal foam, countless mechanical babies began to build a circular star gate with a diameter of twelve meters. In just three hours, the Stargate was built. After loading the Sunstone, the Stargate starts dialing. The dial-up connection is the star gate on Lu xingdahuanyuan. Suddenly, the tide of mecha and military vehicles roared out and arrived at the tribe. It was a real torrent of steel and irresistible. This army is the main force of the Earth Alliance. There are four legions, one of which is the main force of the grey dwarf Legion. The tribal leaders and people were all worried when they saw this scene. Invading their homeland is an invincible existence, but I don''t know what rule they bring? Destruction, death, or prosperity? "Take out the aid treaty drawn up in advance and directly ask the tribal leaders and representatives to sign it. When the follow-up troops are stationed and find other tribes, they will be dealt with according to this. Those who refuse to accept should be attacked, suppressed, divided and naturalized first!" Wang Xiaoya waved her hand. "It''s time to do this. Save time. Most of this star domain are sin stars. We want to occupy them all. We can''t occupy them in a month or two!" royal blue is fair. "It won''t take much time. I''ll tell you to go down and build a Solar Temple immediately. The sunset is ten in the evening. I want to see the temple and all the soldiers who arrive. I want everyone to light up the sacred glory of the temple before the sun sets!" Wang Xiaoya added. "I''ll catch it myself!" Archduke Baolan waved and immediately someone followed him. The engineering robot quickly built a temple on the Bank of the river. The furnishings in the temple, including statues and altars, were all prepared in advance, put on the star ship and transported. When the temple is repaired and the statues and altars are placed in the temple, it will be completed. At ten in the evening, the army was quiet. Everyone climbed out of the mecha, knelt on one knee towards the temple, and devoutly sang an ode to the emperor. The strong spiritual beliefs of more than 200000 people gathered on the statues and altars. Under the last ray of sunset, a little sacred brilliance lit up, and the brilliance spread rapidly and enveloped the whole temple. In an instant, Wang Dali''s will came to the first Solar Temple of the sin star from the distant emperor star and the distant stars. The Aborigines were stunned and knelt down to worship. In their view, the vision of the temple is a miracle! Grand Duke Baolan and Wang Xiaoya waved their hands, boarded the star ship and led the fleet to the next planet. At least a dozen sin stars need to be seized in this star domain. "Ha ha, that''s great. At this speed, we can sweep the vast star regions and occupy many planets? This mode should be called Stargate invasion. There is no one else with this speed and efficiency!" Wang Xiaoya felt for the first time that it was so simple to occupy a planet with the super cheating device of Stargate. She only needed the vanguard to press on, build the Stargate, and then attract a wave of steel, so she could crush the opposition forces on the planet and occupy the planet. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1084 ¡­¡­ "Separate the fleet, fan it out!" said Wang Xiaoya in the Starship. "The strength is weak. In case of a strong enemy, it is easy to be in danger!" royal blue was fair. "This is still the hometown of the Empire. Will there be strong enemies? Even if there are, it is the old age of the Empire. Will you only agree to the expansion of the Empire?" Wang Xiaoya said. Archduke Baolan thought and nodded. "Well, it''s divided into three ways. The red stone team is all the way. The Earth Alliance battle group is divided into two ways. It can''t be divided anymore. It''s not good if the power is too weak!" "All right, then three ways!" Wang Xiaoya quickly divided the regiment into half, three-way regiment, fan-shaped, and ran to the Southern Star region. Wherever a star ship passes, it will choose to land one place when it meets a life planet, and then quickly build a star gate, dial, introduce a large amount of steel torrent into the planet, forcibly occupy one place with large-scale military force, and then expand outward. With the passage of Stargate, occupying and colonizing the planet, there will be a strong rear. Emperor star, the side hall of emperor palace. The members of Parliament looked at the hologram and were a little indifferent. On the map, seven sin stars have been inserted into the national flag of the sun empire in the vast star field south of the Yanghe star field. "A planet can produce several nobles!" The religious Reverend was elated under the crown, held a scepter, pointed to several sin stars on the star map and continued: "ladies and gentlemen, in view of the great achievements in opening up the territory for the Empire, your majesty has just approved the requests of three viscount and eleven Lord!" "What?!" Everyone jumped up in shock. "You heard me right, that is, knighthood. Although it''s only a viscount and an unsophisticated Lord, nobility is nobility. If you make greater achievements, the title can rise again. Your majesty said that this expansion is expected to give birth to several dukes and a large number of other nobility!!" the religious Reverend laughed. "What are you waiting for? For the glory of the Empire and the glory of the emperor, the Duke will swear to march north tomorrow!" "Me too. I must go as soon as possible. I want to March eastward!" ¡­¡­ The nobles stood up one after another. "For the glory of the Empire", the religious Reverend was overjoyed and turned to the hall to report to Wang vigorously. "Your Majesty, everyone is motivated. Even if the Dukes don''t care, their subordinates, as well as those Marquis, Earl and Viscount, must work hard. Who doesn''t want to be promoted?" "That''s good!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and felt that several life planets in the southern region had been born with divine brilliance, and God particles were being created rapidly with the cohesion of spiritual belief. If it is self-cultivation, I don''t know how long it takes to reach the current level. It''s still powerful! Wild star. The Starship fleet flew into the atmosphere and stopped on the vast continent. On the mainland, there are medieval towns. Countless residents are surprised to look at the spaceships in the sky. There is no panic and running around. In major cities and towns, teams of soldiers, fully armed, patrolled the streets. The Lord of the town, with his personal guards, looked angrily at the fleet in the sky. On the starship, Wang Xiaoya and Archduke Baolan were surprised. "No, this planet already has a preliminary civilization. Although they have not developed nuclear weapons, they have embarked on another evolutionary path!" the Royal Blue Archduke thought swept the planet. "What road?" "The road of martial arts!" Archduke Baolan frowned and felt some trouble this time: "you see, this wild planet is huge. The gravity is ten times that of the earth. The human beings here have extremely tough bones and strong physique. These are the characteristics of heavy mass planet creatures. In terms of physique, they are several times stronger than the people on earth!" "So what, can you fight against mecha and robots?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "Not to mention, with physical strength and appropriate weapons, it is really possible to deal with mecha and robots!" said Archduke Baolan. "Send troops down first. Everything will be easy when the star gate is built in the suburbs!" Wang Xiaoya immediately gave an order. On the wasteland ten miles away from a town, engineering machinery babies and mecha soldiers began to build a star gate. After dialing, they successfully connected Lu Xing. A huge torrent of iron and steel came out of the Stargate. In addition to the natural people who operate mecha, there are robots, clones, grey dwarfs and so on. In addition to operating mecha, they also operate small aircraft. Some of them sit on field SUVs and carry individual rocket launchers. Outside the town, thousands of soldiers, armed with spears, knives and swords, led by the Lord, rushed into the wasteland and raided the Stargate. "Rush, kill them all and dismantle all these iron pimples..." "For the Lord, rush to kill -" "Destroy invaders, destroy non-human Monsters -" ¡­¡­ With high morale, the soldiers rode high horses and rushed to the mecha regiment guarding the satellite door. "Are these people crazy? Do they understand? What is hitting stone with an egg?!" in the sky, Wang Xiaoya in the star ship was stunned. "How do you know if you haven''t fought? In their eyes, we are invaders!" royal blue was fair. "Invaders are invaders. The expansion of the sun empire is not a warm treat. Mergers are common in the universe?" "Of course, it''s common. The law of the jungle is the main theme of the struggle for hegemony in the universe. However, it''s their blessing that our sun empire can annex them. These Aborigines have a short vision. How can they know how lucky it is to become a dependency of the Empire!" "Then order and fight back!" Wang Xiaoya sighed. Under the starship, the town soldiers and the mecha regiment collided together like a torrent, shouting and killing, horse hissing, painful howling, metal clanging, blood splashing ¡­¡­ Chapter 1085 ¡­¡­ "Fighting!" Wang Dali sat in the imperial palace of the Imperial Star. Even though he was far away from the stars, he could still vaguely hear the screams of people and the sound of death. Wang Dali has branded both Wang Xiaoya and grand duke Baolan with the brand of kunmayheart communication. Through this brand, he can receive each other''s consciousness information in a limited way. Therefore, what Wang Dali and Archduke Baolan see and think of may be spied by Wang Dali. Gordo, the grey dwarf, was also planted by Wang Dali. Therefore, Wang Dali can know some things on the wild star without visiting in person, especially those involving the believers of the Empire. To some extent, Wang Dali already has the same ability as God. The constitution of the sun devil also achieves the constitution of the sun god because the particles of God evolve in the direction of divine brilliance. In the body, a divine fire core is bred, which is no different from the demigod. Wild star. The battle lasted only thirty minutes and all the town soldiers were knocked to the ground. All of them have lost their combat effectiveness, one third of them have been killed, and the rest have no operational ability. It can be said that they have suffered heavy casualties. On the side of the mecha team, 30 mechas were broken, and 11 mechas couldn''t move. The soldiers inside were seriously injured, but they didn''t die. Among them, seven were clones, three were Earthlings, and one was a grey dwarf. "Tough aborigines, they broke the latest war mecha with cold weapons?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "That''s a really capable soldier. The force value of people on this planet is still good, comparable to the primary extraordinary on your earth!" "What should we do now? Should the wounded be treated?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Of course!" "I mean, what about the wounded!" Wang Xiaoya hesitated. "You decide!" "Then order to go down and save all the wounded that can be saved. I''m talking about the wounded of the enemy!" Wang Xiaoya immediately ordered to go down. Soon, the soldiers in the town were treated, and the dead were allowed to redeem. "Surround the town, send people to negotiate with the town lords and let them belong to the Empire!" Wang Xiaoya ordered. "Yes!" The guard leader immediately conveyed the order. After a while, the mecha troops immediately moved to the town and surrounded the town. At the same time, three representatives entered the town and negotiated with the Lord. After a long time. The representative returned and Wang Xiaoya received the notice. "No surrender, no surrender!" "What, are these people all elm bumps? Where do they get the confidence to stop our war group?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "They may not know our real strength, so they are lucky to think that they have a chance to beat us?" the blue Duke shook his head, very helpless. "What should we do now? Do we really want to cripple them? We''re here to colonize, not to kill and set fire. We need a large natural population, labor and subordination. Without anyone, we can''t give full play to our maximum value immediately!" "What can I do? I''d better fight and be convinced!" the blue Archduke shrugged. "Beheading, don''t the Lord disagree? After beheading, they will be headless and naturally become loose sand. Our army will collapse when we drive over!" Wang Xiaoya hesitated. "Well, do as you say!" Archduke Baolan turned his head and issued an order: "order, strike the Lord''s house remotely, blow the ignorant shit Lord to death, and then besiege him for seven days. As soon as the time comes, the army will drive over and kill God!" In front of a star ship, a huge black hole gun mouth stretched out on the ship body. Countless dark energy particles began to fill and condense. With a roar, a dark dark energy beam fell from the sky and hit the Lord''s house in the town. The Lord''s mansion immediately collapsed and disintegrated into the most basic molecular atom. On the original land of the Lord''s house, there was a huge and deep pit, like a deep well, which could not be seen to the end at a glance. The whole town is fried at once! The soldiers who lost their Lord suddenly lost their backbone. They ran and hid. Only a few insisted on sticking in front of the town. "Woo woo..." When the attack order was issued, the mecha troops surrounded the city on all sides and then flew into the town. The soldiers who stood at the gate were stunned. The mecha simply thought they were a green onion and ignored it directly. One mecha crossed over and occupied the town. The resisters panicked and threw away their weapons. In this way, the town fell and was completely occupied. In the forest outside the city and at the star gate, large container trucks drive out and stop at the huge square being widened. Countless soldiers, powerful businessmen and consortia are running materials and building warehouses and super skyscrapers. Super skyscrapers, a building is a huge community. Everything exists. Construction robots build them with all their strength, and the construction speed is amazing. In cities and towns, every family is closed and dare not take the lead. After two days and one night, the Aborigines were relieved to find that the invaders had not burned, killed and looted. Many grey dwarves LED engineering robots to build shops in cities and towns, and even loudly sold the commodities trafficked by the earth and Lu Xing, becoming big masters and self-employed. Some hungry aborigines found opportunities to secretly barter, and their business became popular. There are also some little fart children who are not afraid of what they are. They even run outside the city and drill everywhere on the construction site near the star gate. When the soldiers see that they are little fart children, they ignore them and even give candy. After a few days, the residents in the town finally eliminated their fear, gradually went out, contacted the invaders and asked what the invaders were going to do. After asking, most people understand. Their own towns have been completely occupied, and the invaders are building huge skyscrapers like Tianzhu outside the towns. All the aborigines who saw the skyscraper were shocked. They had never seen a man-made building larger than the skyscraper. Although the building had only a few floors of foundation and area, it did not prevent everyone from seeing its huge volume and scale. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1086 ¡­¡­ "Wow, outsiders are so advanced these days. Is this huge building for people to live in?" Countless unruly people, no, countless residents gathered outside the town to look at the rising super skyscrapers. It is a great building like a huge pillar supporting the sky. It is cylindrical, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. The whole building is slightly distorted, reflecting the ultimate beauty. In fact, the huge volume of the building is enough to shock people. It does not need any art. It is also enough to shock people. In front of such a super building, man is a tiny ant. Countless pilots of construction machinery continue to build buildings. Over the buildings, there are more than a dozen star ships submerged in the clouds. This view makes every urban resident despair. Such a powerful intruder can''t resist! Just then, a container truck came and pulled into the town. When the container was opened, it was full of grain and oil, including flour, rice, instant noodles, dumplings, mixed oil, iodized salt and so on. The grey dwarf jumped out of the car and shouted for free distribution to the residents of the town. The whole town seems to be boiling, and more and more residents come to get grain and oil. "Seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, everywhere!" Under the protection of the guards, Wang Xiaoya and Duke Baolan came to the town and watched the obedience of many residents. The indigenous people here have the clothes of human beings in the middle ages of the earth, but the environment is better. At least everyone is well dressed. They are not as stupid as people in the dark ages. Obviously, these aborigines must have heard or seen outsiders before. This is not a completely closed planet without visitors from outer space travelers. With the approach of Wang Xiaoya and the Duke of royal blue, the urban residents immediately became vigilant and looked at the posture of the two great beauties. It should be the big man of the invaders. The children scattered in a crowd. A clumsy little boy even fell and fell to the ground. Wang Xiaoya helped him up, patted his ass and let him go. "Your Highness, please!" A bodyguard quickly found a stool and put it in front of Wang Xiaoya. Wang Xiaoya stepped on the stool. At this moment, all the residents looked at the noble woman and wondered what she was going to say. Some residents thought that if she said the nonsense of conquest or slavery, they would decide not to listen. "Everyone must not know who I am!" This is the first sentence of President Wang Xiaoya. This sentence contains the language of consciousness. Even if you don''t understand the language of solar civilization, you can understand the meaning here, as long as it is still an intelligent life. Wang Xiaoya enjoys the feeling of attention. In particular, she can feel the awe and complex emotions in everyone''s eyes. "I am Prince Wang Xiaoya, the only sister of the emperor of the sun empire. The invaders you see belong to the great empire of the sun civilization!" "In your eyes, we are invaders, but please note that we may be invaders, but we come not to spread death and destruction, but to spread civilization, wealth, prosperity and faith!" "In any case, the emperor''s will and divine Brilliance will soon shine on this planet. All human beings living on this planet will become subjects of the sun empire. We will not bring slavery, but hope!" Wang Dali was very satisfied, and many people seemed relieved. "Who said that your emperor''s will and glory could shine on the planet? Did he ask me?" a voice sounded in the crowd. The crowd immediately dispersed. A middle-aged man in a cloak stood in the open space with empty hands and looked at Wang Xiaoya with a little disdain. "Who are you?" Wang Xiaoya frowned, instinctively feeling that the other party was very dangerous. "I am one of the three guardians of this planet. The world once held me on the throne and overthrew the throne. I am Kadar, the hermit of the forest!" "Ah... Kadar, this is Kadar, one of the three kings of ancient times!" someone immediately exclaimed in the crowd. "Ha ha, good. It seems that someone still remembers me!" Kadar laughed at himself. "One of the three kings of ancient times, well, Lord Kadar, what advice do you have?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Leave our planet immediately and go back to your Solar Empire. No invaders are welcome here!" Kadar was resolute and sharp eyed, staring at Wang Xiaoya. For a moment, Wang Xiaoya felt like falling into an ice cave, and the other party''s eyes were as terrible as a frost knife. "No, the empire is too close to here. The Empire must expand until it becomes the master of the whole galaxy. Only in this way can all civilizations in the whole galaxy usher in common prosperity!" "High sounding, no matter how nice it sounds, it''s also an intruder. Since you won''t go, accept the drive!" With that, Kadar raised his arm and waved it violently. A startling sword light came out of his arm. The next moment, it came to Wang Xiaoya''s forehead. "Be careful!" Big Duke Baolan''s body flashed and blocked Wang Xiaoya like lightning. She held a round shield in her hand. The sword light chopped down and was resisted by the round shield. "Lying in the trough, is there really an assassin?!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up and was shocked. This soul is so weak and violent that he kills people when he doesn''t agree. "Protect your highness, protect the Duke!" the guards shouted one after another. Mom, there are assassins. This is the guard''s dereliction of duty. The guards around and the mecha immediately took action. Part of them blocked in front of Wang Xiaoya and Archduke Baolan, and part of them jumped at the middle-aged man. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1087 ¡­¡­ "Cut!" Kadar raised his arms, made a knife with his arms and waved rapidly. The startling sabres cut through the air and swept in all directions. From a distance, it was like a beautiful flower petal in full bloom! Hiss, hiss The flying mecha was cut off, and the operator climbed out of the mecha cabin with a frightened face. The guard was cut by the light of the knife, and the lightsaber in his hand was cut off. "Holy sword, this is the king''s holy sword!" someone immediately exclaimed. According to legend, Kadar, one of the three ancient kings, is known as the sword saint. The sword light swept across and danced around. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone to recognize my sword. Yes, it''s the sword of the earth and the sword of the king. It''s extremely sacred. As long as I stand on the earth, the power of this sword will never decay!" Kadar is very proud. Not to mention the iron bumps like mecha, he is the most powerful enemy. He is confident to cut off with a sword. Otherwise, how can he meet the name of the sword saint? "Really, let you leave the earth!" the Archduke of royal blue yelled, raised his arms high and spread out, and suddenly a huge invisible force wave radiated out to form a terrible force field. Suddenly, around Kadar, the force field suddenly changed, as if gravity turned, and the dust and stones on the ground were suspended. Kadar also floated, completely losing the effect of gravity. "Anti gravity, are you a warlock?" Kadar was surprised and his body was off the ground, but he didn''t panic. His body twisted violently and spun wildly. His arms stretched out, and the sword light poured out wildly, cutting the space. The anti gravity field was immediately torn by the sword light. Poof poof Kadar was like a God, stable in the vortex, falling slowly and stepping on the ground again. Around him, the stones were suspended, which was obviously affected by the anti gravity field. "What warlock, I''m the Duke!" Grand Duke Baolan took a spear from the bodyguard, held a round shield in his left hand, and said, "little girl, be careful for a while. I admit that this guy has some strength, but the Duke of the empire is not a vegetarian!" "I see!" Wang Xiaoya was excited. She knew for a long time that no Duke of the sun empire was weak. However, she had never seen the Great Duke of royal blue make a move. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for a peerless beauty like the Great Duke of royal blue to fight. "The Duchess of the sun empire?" Kadar thought thoughtfully. Looking at the posture of the Grand Duke of royal blue, some people really couldn''t see through, "do you want to compete with me?" "Nonsense, come on, let''s talk with swords and spears!" Like a gust of wind, the Grand Duke of royal blue pounced on Kadar, and attacked alternately with a spear and a round shield. "Dangdang..." Kadar waved the holy sword. The light of the sword was like a blooming gladiolus. It hit the spear tip, spear rod and round shield of Baolan Archduke, making a terrible clang. They seemed to be evenly matched. They not only fought hard on the ground, but even rushed into the sky and launched a more magnificent attack in the air. This time, not only the residents of the town, but also the soldiers of the Empire looked up and watched the dazzling fight! Wang Xiaoya looked at the floating clouds in the sky and was shocked and dissipated by the aftershock of the fight between the two. She couldn''t help but be stunned. "So, sister Baolan is so powerful!" Wang Xiaoya was envious of it. Although she had taken the genetic agent, she had taken the medicine of longevity, and even had entered the nest of the long night to adjust the gene. But until now, she was far from the battle effectiveness of the big blue 1/10. In the sun empire, ordinary extraordinary people don''t look enough at all. It''s hard to be reconciled that her royal highness, the emperor''s only sister, is so powerful than ordinary extraordinary people. "Damn it, when we have time, we can go to the super mother nest of the Duke of the long night and adjust our physique to the most powerful sun devil. I don''t believe it. Science and technology plus peak biological evolution can''t build ourselves into a powerful super female warrior!" Wang Xiaoya is cruel in her heart. She must improve her combat effectiveness, otherwise she can only stare at today''s assassination. "Oh, it''s not good. Archduke Baolan has some weak successors!" a bishop nearby looked at the fierce fight in the sky and was very worried. "What, sister Baolan has some follow-up weakness? Is this going to lose?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, at the latest a quarter of an hour, the Archduke is expected to lose the wind. What can we do? There are several legions here, only Archduke Baolan has the strongest strength. If even the Archduke can''t resist the ancient king, we will be in danger!" "No, we won''t be reaped like wheat by that man?" Wang Xiaoya thought more and more and felt more terrible. She couldn''t help shivering. Boom! Duke Baolan was suddenly hit by the other party''s fist. The sword Qi directly pierced her armor. She screamed, fell from the sky and hit a big pit on the ground. "Move, protect the Archduke!" the others immediately flew up and jumped at Kadar fearlessly. "Do you want to have a group fight? I''m not afraid of a group fight!" Kadar sneered. Thousands of sword lights burst out on his body. The sword light swam around and cut off all the people and mecha who rushed up. A star ship, condensing dark energy in mid air, is ready to launch a dark energy beam to strike. Kadar raised his head, raised his arm and cut out a startling sword light. The star ship in the sky was cut in two by the sword light. With a roar, the star ship died and exploded. Grand Duke Baolan stood up, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and her white face became more and more pale. "I order everyone and the ship to retreat. Don''t act rashly!" Archduke Baolan shouted immediately. "Hei hei, the Duchess of the Empire has some knowledge. Just these iron bumps are powerful, but what''s the use? At our level, it''s not very difficult to sweep and break them all!" Kadar sneered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1088 ¡­¡­ "I admit you have this strength!" Archduke Baolan sneered, "but if you want to break so many star ships, you will pay a very huge price. My southern expedition of the sun empire was originally to spread civilization. It''s really hard to bear too much losses here!" "Do you dare to speak hard and look at all your invaders. None of them can match you. What can you take to resist my holy sword?" Kadar raised his hand, and the sword light soared into the sky for kilometers. Such terrible energy and destructive power are amazing. "I may not be able to stop you, but there are no few who can stop you in the Empire!" Archduke Baolan calmly glanced at the star gate in the forest. Kadar also looked at the gate. "This thing is really powerful. It''s frightening to think about it. This Stargate can let you cross the stars and be unscrupulous!" Kadar turned his arm to the Stargate and prepared a chopper to destroy the Stargate. "Something so harmful should be destroyed!" With that, Kadar shook his head and cut down with a sword. Boo!! A huge shock came. A man stood above the Stargate, raised a shield and resisted the long and bright sword light. This man is wearing streamer armor, holding a divine spear in his hand, and behind him is a pair of light wings, which are slowly stretching. His body gradually releases clear and pure divine brilliance. "Your Majesty?" Archduke Baolan was stunned. "Ha ha, the emperor of the empire is coming!" Wang Xiaoya forked her waist and laughed. All the soldiers of the Empire cheered and were very excited. The residents of the town were so curious that they were surprised to hear that the emperor of the sun empire came in person. "Strange, the people of the sun empire are the same as us. Their emperors don''t have three heads and six arms, but they seem to have wings. Are they angels?" "Like an angel..." "I asked those big soldiers. Their emperor was a pure human, not an angel..." "These are good plays. The emperor of a country should be very powerful!" ¡­¡­ The town residents talked about it one after another. Wang Dali was a little forced. He just flew from Dixing to Luxing with a whirlwind. He came out through two star gates and was stabbed at the head. If you didn''t see the opportunity quickly, the whole Stargate would be destroyed by the sword light. Suddenly, countless quantum lights condensed. AVA sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder. Seven or eight meters outside Wang Dali, the super camera loomed. "It''s live again. Brother Dali appears on a sin star -" "Brother Dali hasn''t broadcast live for some days. I''ve been looking forward to it -" "The loser burst. He took an amazing sword as soon as he came out. Who is the soul light in the distance? He doesn''t want to live -" "It seems to be fighting. Isn''t this the Legion of the Earth Alliance and the Legion of the Royal Blue Archduke? God, this is the interstellar warfare regiment bound for the southern stars -" ¡­¡­ Everyone who watched the live broadcast blew up. Now the whole sun empire is most concerned about the Empire''s "grand expansion plan". It is said that the battle groups of the Earth Federation and the Royal Blue Archduke have set out ahead of schedule to the Southern Star sky, and have occupied several life planets. This matter has been announced, which has shocked the whole solar empire, as well as the Earth Alliance. Although those war reporters are on the front line, the information is still not timely. Just like now, no reporter has come to the planet through the star gate. Obviously, this planet is now a real front line, and it is a planet that has just occupied its next foothold. Just then, Kadar was very angry. He raised his arm again and cut down the huge sword light. Boom! Wang Dali blocked it with a divine spear this time, and then threw it, and the sword light rose. At the next moment, Wang Dali disappeared. Almost at the same time, Wang Dali appeared behind Kadar, and a micro wormhole disappeared behind Wang Dali. Kadar was startled and immediately turned around. Wang energetically jumped at the other party, and the shield of the goddess of victory in his hand rushed with a loud bang. Kadar was hit like a person, hit by a speeding train, and the whole person flew out. Boom! In the town, a wooden house was completely knocked down. "Awesome!" "Too fierce, long live the emperor!" The soldiers of the Empire were elated. It was not the first time they saw Wang Dali''s strength. In fact, Wang Dali fought with Yu Peng, and the war was more intense. "Well, brother is still as magical as ever!" Wang Xiaoya cheered. The bishop on one side smiled and nodded: "yes, your majesty came to the rescue in person. It''s really touching. Sure enough, your majesty always pays attention to the front line. Damn it, we didn''t have time to build a temple for your majesty!" The bishop was immediately ashamed and built the temple. It was his duty, but he failed to complete the task in time. WOW! In the ruins, a sword light rushed up and broke the collapsed debris. Kadar stood up with dust on his body. As soon as his body shook, the dust on his body immediately bounced away. "What a powerful force, you are the emperor of that shit sun civilization?" Kadar blacked his face, stared at Wang Dali, and suppressed all his anger for the time being. "Yes, I am the emperor of the sun empire!" Wang Dali stood up, confronted each other, and said coolly, "you can call me the sun emperor, or simply the emperor!" "Well, it''s you, invading our planet?" Kadar was angry. "Invasion? No, no, no, it should be called exporting civilization. When everyone belongs to the Empire, everything in the Empire will be open to everyone, and people will get materials, science and technology far beyond their own civilization. This is a process of civilization spreading from high-end to low-end!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1089 ¡­¡­ "Civilization export? Sophistry, this is a shameful sophistry!" Kadar was furious. "Is it true that you know it best? To be honest, it used to be the territory of the sun empire. Unfortunately, the Empire has fallen for more than 10000 years, so that the Empire has never recovered. The surrounding planets have become a place for exiles. However, now that the emperor of the Empire returns, the empire is bound to become strong again, and the emperor of the empire is bound to lead all mankind and continue to prosper Expand to glory! " Wang stared into Kadar''s eyes and said firmly, "you should know that you can''t stop the expansion of the Empire and the rise of the Empire!" "It''s high sounding, you emperor, you should be killed!" Kadar waved his arm and shot a sword light. "I''m afraid you can''t afford to kill!" Wang Dali was also impolite. When he waved, God particles gathered and light shields condensed in the air. The sword light came, hit the light shield, and immediately exploded. The whole world, a dazzling light, everyone couldn''t help raising their hands to block their eyes. In the light, the king rushed to Kadar like lightning, with one shield and one spear, like the God of war. Kadar was also angry. He wanted to vent for a long time. He shook his head and made great efforts to Wang. He was as fast as a shell. "Emperor sun, what''s your greatness? I''m Kadar, one of the three kings of ancient times. I''ve been around for thousands of years. Will I be afraid of you?" "Just fight and speak with strength!" Wang Dali burst out a strong divine brilliance, and the huge energy formed a thick and solid protective cover outside his body. Boom! Two huge energy shields collided together, causing an amazing shock wave. The houses around collapsed one after another, and the people in the town were overturned by the air wave. They screamed one by one, and some even scrambled to escape. The mecha looked up and looked at the sky. I saw two figures colliding together like meteors, and then had a fierce confrontation in the sky. In the sky, there was a huge air shock, rolling like thunder. After a while, Kadar turned a little white. "There''s a door, this guy, it seems that his successor is weak!" Wang Dali knows everything and suddenly sees that the other party has flaws. It seems that this guy just played with Duke Baolan and consumed a lot. Now his successor is really weak. Sooner or later, Wang Dali sold a flaw. Kadar was so happy that he could no longer care about his flaws. He rushed and waved. Suddenly, Wang Dali disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind Kadar. "Bad!" Kadar was shocked and turned back immediately. "It''s late!" Wang Dali hit down with a divine spear, hit the other party on the shoulder and directly knocked the other party down from mid air. Bang, on the ground, hit a big pit. Kadar trembled and stood up from the pit, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, one arm drooping, obviously dislocated. "Damn, damn, I''m one of the three kings in ancient times. How can I beat each other?" Kadar cursed, really a little unwilling and unconvinced. He had already seen that Wang Dali''s life rings were too few. Compared with his ten thousand years of life, they were hardly worth mentioning. "You really can''t beat me. You must recognize that!" Wang Dali flew down and stood above Kadar, looking down at each other. "Why?!" "With my energy reserve, I am bigger than you, and my power attribute is more mysterious than you!" the king vigorously raised the sun god spear, and the divine light fell everywhere. Space seems to be imprisoned by divine brilliance. Kadar just wanted to kick his feet and fly up. Suddenly, a huge force grabbed his feet. When I looked down, I saw the strong divine brilliance, like the water flowing over my instep, and fixed myself on the ground. "Is this the divine power of light?" Kadar was surprised and raised his feet, but his feet did not move. "Holy sword!" Kadar raised his hand, and a sword light burst out of his arm and cut into the holy light that bound his feet, but the light was everywhere. The sword light is like a knife cutting off water, without cutting off the divine brilliance. "Physical attack can''t help the omnipresent brilliance!" Wang Dali smiled. "Look, the real terror is coming!" The divine light suddenly spread along Kadar''s feet and soon climbed up his whole body. WOW! The fire was raging. The brilliance turned into a fire and swallowed Kadar. In a moment, Kadar became a big fireball. "Ah ah..." Kadar screamed and burst into flames, but he just couldn''t move a step. Everyone trembled when they saw this scene. "Good guy, this is going to be burned. Brother Dali is so fierce -" "Well, this guy talks big. Now you know how powerful brother Dali is -" "Brother Dali is a good means. It''s impossible to prevent -" The audience opened their eyes. "It''s burning. It''s terrible. It''s estimated that she will be severely burned soon!" Wang Xiaoya also shivered and didn''t dare to see more. The guy surrounded by the fire must have a terrible end. "That''s not necessarily. Someone came to save the scene!" The Royal Blue Archduke stared at the ground. Suddenly, the ground exploded, and green vines gushed out. Then, the underground spring gushed out and wrapped Kadar in the water. A cold air rose, and the water immediately solidified into ice crystals, wrapping Kadar in ice crystals. "It''s a pity that someone intervened!" Wang Dali sighed. He was almost able to burn Kadar. It seems that the other party''s breath is not exhausted. Someone came to rescue him. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1090 ¡­¡­ "Who is sacred? Please show yourself!" Wang Dali said to the air. I saw a cloud floating in the air and dispersing. A woman wearing green thorns, wings on her back and a crown of thorns on her head appeared. "Emperor of solar civilization, you can''t kill Kadar!" said the woman. "Who are you?" "I am Nina, one of the three ancient kings and the queen of the kingdom of rest!" "The kingdom of rest?" Wang Dali was surprised. He felt the whole continent quickly. However, there was no kingdom in line with the characteristics of the kingdom of rest on the road. However, when the thought spread overseas, it was found that there were dense forests on the overseas islands, and there was a human kingdom that was far more prosperous than many cities and towns on the mainland. Those human beings, with beautiful bodies, live in the forest and build a beautiful plant palace accompanied by plants and animals. Strangely, their ears are a little sharp, which is similar to the Changye star people created by Changye Archduke. "This is also the legendary elf family?" Wang Dali was a little surprised. Like humans, this creature with subtle genetic surprise also belongs to the category of humans. "Your spiritual power is beyond imagination. It seems that you have sensed my kingdom. Then, you should know that my kingdom is very powerful, far beyond the city-state civilization of this continent!" said queen Nina. "Is that strong?" Wang Dali smiled and said: "As long as we don''t surpass the planets, no matter how big the kingdom is, it seems that you don''t know how big the territory of the sun empire is. It spans thousands of light-years and rules countless life planets. There are countless mining stars. Even the planet under our feet used to be the territory of the Empire in its heyday. Only after the Empire was silent for a period of time, the planet became a felon in exile All human life on this planet, strictly speaking, is the national descendant of my sun empire! " "So what? We''ve been away from the Empire for a long time. We don''t know the situation of the Empire for a long time!" Queen Nina shook her head. "If you want to conquer the whole planet, you have to show sincerity!" "So there''s something to discuss?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes!" Queen Nina nodded. "Ha ha, good. Sure enough, there are still people who understand. However, can you represent the will of all life on the whole planet?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course I can''t do it alone, but our three ancient kings can. Kadar rules the earth, I rule the ocean, silver fire rules the sky and the earth. Together, the three ancient kings can represent the will of the vast majority of life on this planet!" "Very good!" Wang Dali looked at Kadar, who was frozen by ice crystals. The ice crystals were cracking. Kadar stepped out of the ice crystals, with sword light gushing from his body, and angry flames surging in his eyes. "Kadar, don''t be impulsive!" Queen Nina solemnly said. "I haven''t lost yet!" Kadar said angrily. "No, you''ve lost!" Wang vigorously shook his head and despised it: "I''ve completely understood your strength. You''re not my opponent. I only need to show half of my strength to kill you!" "You try?" Kadar sneered. "Unwise!" Wang Dali shook his head. He was no longer interested in his defeated generals, "Only a few battle groups of the Empire arrived here today, accounting for less than one tenth of the number of battle groups of the Empire. You can''t resist any action of the Empire. As a ruler, shouldn''t you be as far sighted as Queen Nina, rather than plunge the whole planet into endless war like a reckless man who knows he is defeated but wants to work hard!" "Needless to say, I am willing to join the rule of the sun empire!" a voice echoed in the sky. Then, everyone saw a silver meteor flying from a distance and stopping next to Queen Nina. Wang vigorously looked at it. It was a silver flame. It was very strange. In the flame, there was a human shape. This man was very tall and high. "My silver fire, one of the three ancient kings, is one of the earliest life on the planet!" silver fire bowed slightly to Wang Dali. "Silver fire?" Wang Dali can''t see through the essence of life. It''s strange that the silver flame is not a flame, but a strange energy. Wang Dali has never seen such energy particles. "Silver fire, you traitor!!" Kadar was furious. "Kadar, you really put the name of our three kings to shame. It has been so for 10000 years. I''m ashamed to be with you. With your brain, no wonder the whole continent is in a state of not enterprising. Your crime is too big!" silver fire disdained. "Pale soul!" Kadar really wanted to vomit blood. "The Empire welcomes every strong man who defectes!" Wang Dali quickly said. "Like queen Nina, I am concerned about your Majesty''s sincerity!" said silver fire. "What do you want?" "Title, territory!" silver fire said. "Yes, as long as it belongs to the sacred glory of the Empire, there will be no fewer knights and territories. According to your standards, marquis and Duke don''t think about it first. That non huge war merit can''t be awarded. However, I can first make you count. The territory is the planet, and the planet is still within your autonomy. How about this? This is my greatest sincerity!" "Such favorable conditions?" the three kings were stunned. According to Wang Dali, this is almost like Hong Kong''s autonomy. "OK, I promised!" Kadar promised immediately. Everyone was stunned and looked at Kadar with new eyes. Mom, this guy is a little two faced. No, he knows current affairs! Or has he been on the show for the sake of selling? "We agree too!" Queen Nina and silver fire immediately agreed. "Just agree. After becoming the territory of the Empire, the planet must be fully open, and the exchanges of Commerce and civilization must be fully liberalized. The most important thing is that the emperor religion should establish churches at all levels on the planet, condense divine glory and spread the emperor''s teachings!" Wang Dali added. "This is no problem. We don''t take the road of faith!" the three kings agreed. The three kings of ancient times, Kadar took the road of power, and the road of holy sword was the cohesion and development of his own power. Queen Nina took the road of nature. The combination of blood and natural forces deepened and formed the current power system. Finally, silver fire devours the special energy between heaven and earth for its own use. It does not take the road of spiritual gathering. Faith is of little significance to them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1091 ¡­¡­ "This is an agreement and determines the ownership of the whole planet?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. She felt that she was playing too fast. In the blink of an eye, she reached an agreement with her brother Wang vigorously. This is not the market to buy food, but to determine the ownership of the whole planet. Shouldn''t we be more cautious about such a big event? "There is something wrong with the alien brain circuit!" Wang Xiaoya muttered. "It''s not surprising. The idea of the superiors is often so straightforward. The three old guys know very well that they can''t do the Empire, so they negotiate with the trend!" "It seems that the price given by my brother is too high!" "Very high, which is tantamount to autonomy. However, this is the system exercised by the Empire. This situation has not exceeded expectations!" "It''s too cheap for them. Can''t we completely occupy them and kick them out!" Wang Xiaoya said nothing. "There must always be nobles, and the planet should be enfeoffed to nobles. Which noble is not for?" Archduke Baolan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the productivity of this planet is not high. Its fate is our commodity dumping place. They are sheep. Their wool is destined to be cut off by us round after round!" Wang Xiaoya thought, her heart was balanced. It turned out to be economic aggression. A planet with weak productivity must be exploited. Anyway, the Earth Alliance and royal blue duchy will always make a lot of money. "Sign the draft intention. Let the servants talk about the specific details!" When Wang Dali fell into the town, someone immediately hit the draft intention and handed it to Wang Dali. There were four thin sheets of white paper on which several agreements were written in quadruplicate. Wang Dali took the pen, signed his name on it, and then handed it to Yinhuo. "Interestingly, although the signing of the agreement is not binding, it is also a form!" Galaxy came up, took a pen and signed the draft four times. Queen Nina also came up and drew gourds according to the ladle without pen and ink, but with her fingers. At a point on the draft, the fingertips immediately flowed dark green energy, condensing a pattern like a thorn circle on it, which represents the name of Queen Nina. Kadar also came up, picked up his pen and signed quickly. "Well, this planet, from today on, will be in the glory of your majesty!" the bishop carefully picked up the draft, divided it into four and handed it to the three parties for preservation. "My glory hasn''t gathered here, so we need to hurry up!" Wang Dali turned to the bishop. "Yes, time is too tight. It will take a few days to complete the temple. Your majesty, just wait patiently. Everything will be smooth!" the bishop promised. "Well, I''m not worried about the church. You''ve done well on other planets!" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the star gate. He saw a train coming out of the star gate. The train was like a high-speed railway, but it didn''t go on the track, but suspended in the air, roared out, drove directly in the air and walked against the wind. In the roar, the train shuttled out, and the carriages seemed to have no end. "How many carriages are there in this air train?" Wang Dali was surprised. He scanned it with thought and found that there were ordinary passengers in the first half of the train, commonly known as immigrants. The second half is the cargo carriage, which is full of all kinds of materials on earth, including goods from all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. "That''s the train of our consortium. It''s specially designed and built to adapt to the star gate. Look at their carriages. They can just pass through the star gate!" Wang Xiaoya came up like a treasure offering and said with a smile: "it adopts the planetary magnetic levitation technology. The front of the car plus the carriage can be loaded infinitely. This train is estimated to have more than 1000 carriages and transport more than one million tons of materials!" "Is this from the earth?" "Yes, the consortium purchased enough materials from the earth and transported them directly through the Stargate!" "What a big trade!" Wang Dali exclaimed. "What''s this? The trading group under Dali consortium has now developed into a cross star. We have formulated a strategic plan. Where the Stargate is built, a city will be built at the first time. In three to four months, an emerging city will rise!" "Is it so fast?" "Of course, all mechanical life, robots and maintenance babies are built. The building materials are made of metal foam, a skyscraper, built in thirty days, and other buildings are simpler." Speaking of building a city, Wang Xiaoya is very proud. In recent years, architecture has set off a fast building revolution. People on earth have a natural talent for architecture. Being faster, better, higher, more comfortable and more environmentally friendly has become the slogan of the architectural revolution. The air train finally completely passed through the star gate, flying out of the train, small aircraft, countless businessmen, waving tablet computers and landing in the town. "Your Majesty Nina, I''m Hao Daren, the sales manager of Dali retail. Today, I brought you 43000 kinds of retail goods. If you don''t mind, I''d like you to have a look?" A fat man found queen Nina with a tablet. It opened Taobao on the tablet and called out all kinds of exquisite jewelry in an attempt to attract the Queen''s interest. "Strong retail? Is it the retail store opened by your young emperor?" Queen Nina was surprised. "Yes, indeed!" Hao Daren said proudly. "Your emperor became a businessman?" the queen was surprised. "In fact, the emperor is not only a successful businessman, but also a scholar, explorer, star, outstanding extraordinary, etc. his majesty is No.1 in many fields..." "Really, I''ll have a good look at what your store has..." Queen Nina couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she saw all kinds of jewelry, women''s clothes and women''s shoes raised on the flat plate. "Good clothes and jewelry are much more beautiful than those made by the chief craftsman of our kingdom!" "I''m flattered, I''m flattered. These things are worth your Majesty''s possession. In fact, the price is not expensive. It''s only 999..." Hao Daren immediately showed his shrewd tongue and began to spare no effort to sell them. Wang Dali was stunned. Fake oil, this is the employee of the group enterprise under his own consortium. She has even done her business with queen Nina in front of her. It''s really a needle in the hole. It has a future! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1092 ¡­¡­ Another air train shuttled out of the star gate. The train was 1200 long, and each train was 25 meters long. In addition to carrying people, more than half of the trains this time are goods. Around the star gate, it has been flattened and a wide square has been built. Outside the square, there are busy construction sites. Super skyscrapers are being built. From a distance, it is the prototype of a super city. On one side of the square, a white marble temple of the sun has been built. The temple is bathed in sacred light, and every stone is permeated with sacred breath. Countless believers pray in the front hall of the temple. In the backyard of the temple, Wang Dali created God particles in a quiet room. The full-bodied divine brilliance filled the whole quiet room, especially three feet above the ground. The brilliance was like running water. Wang Xiaoya came in. "Brother, are you all right here? What about the Empire?" "It''s all right. I''ll turn the Luoxing magic stone into my touch and sit in the emperor''s palace. If you have something to ask, I can deal with it!" Wang Dali said. "What a wonderful wandering skill. When can you teach me?" "Your spiritual strength is far from enough now. You can''t learn it even if you teach it!" "Dejected!" Wang Xiaoya hung her head and was unwilling: "what should I do and how can I quickly enhance her spiritual strength?" "Meditate honestly. After a thousand years, the spiritual power will naturally soar!" "Thousands of years? It''s too slow. You know, I can''t wait so long. What else can I do?" "Then we can only gather the strength of the people and turn it into our own use!" "You mean, let me also receive the power of faith?" Wang Xiaoya was slightly stunned and was overjoyed. "Don''t think about it. The power of faith is not so easy to use for yourself. If you don''t do well, you will become schizophrenic. People are not like people. The power of faith is actually very dangerous!" "How can you not be affected?" "I have the sun heart shield. Do you have it?" Wang Dali gave a white look. "What about that?" "Well, I allow you to enter the sixth layer of the thinking network. This sixth layer has one advantage. As long as you communicate, you can absorb the energy and pure spiritual power in the magic network. You know, the thinking network and the magic network have coincided now. If you build it every day, your strength and spirit will increase rapidly!" "Six layers of thinking network?" Wang Xiaoya was overjoyed. "Can I enter the sixth floor?" "You were not qualified, but with my special permission, you can still access the whole magic net. Now only you can enter the sixth layer!" "No one else can?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "No!" Wang vigorously shook his head and didn''t have a good way: "you don''t know that the magic net has only nine layers. I''m still formulating various rules. At present, only five layers are opened. If the magic net layer behind is opened, it''s better to be absent than excessive, otherwise it will affect the magic net!" "Well, just let me access!" Wang Xiaoya closed her eyes and connected to the thinking network. After a while, she sensed the sixth layer of the thinking network, so her thinking consciousness suddenly sank into it. I saw an island. The spiritual sun in the sky was very huge. Endless light shone down, and the light sprinkled on me. It was warm. Wang Xiaoya shivered and felt the vast will of the sun. That will, like Tianwei, was so shocking that she almost worshipped. "My brother''s spiritual will is so terrible..." Wang Xiaoya looked at the spiritual sun in the sky, fixed her mind, moved her consciousness, and immediately had spiritual particles and God particles floating in the air into her body. Wang Xiaoya immediately sensed that her energy reserve and spiritual reserve had increased imperceptibly. "It''s really effective. This is the secret of the sixth layer. You can condense the energy and spirit of the sixth layer thinking network and magic network and turn them into your own use. This is practice in disguise!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised and happy. No wonder Wang Dali didn''t open the thinking network and magic network above the sixth floor. It turned out that the deeper it is, the greater the benefits. If there are more people entering, it needs most of the energy and spirit to be distributed by everyone? At this time, even the elder brother himself has to reserve a lot of energy and spirit. Where is the surplus share allocated to others? Thinking like this, Wang Xiaoya disconnected her thinking network. "I went in and really can increase my spirit!" said Wang Xiaoya. "As long as you go to any temple, as long as there is a sacred light shining, you can enter the sixth floor of the thinking network!" "Will that slow down your cultivation?" "It''s all right. In fact, your cultivation doesn''t use much resources. It''s just a drop in the bucket, and it won''t affect me!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "You go back and tell your parents that they can also access the sixth floor of the thinking network, which is very good for them!" "I see!" Wang Xiaoya turned around and saw Duke Baolan come in and said, "not very good. One way, the battle regiment met a strange planet. When the advance spacecraft entered the planet, it was corroded silently. When some members landed on the planet, the mecha was also corroded. Now, everyone dare not act rashly. They are asking for instructions!" "What planet is that?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That star field was invaded by Zerg before, so it is called wormhole. The planet numbered 1778 has something terrible that corrodes metal materials!" "What is it?" "I don''t know!" big blue shook his head. "I''ve never met or recorded it!" "Well, I''ll have a look!" The king vigorously went out of the temple and came to the star gate. The Stargate has dialed to connect to a flagship starship in the insect star domain. Wang Dali and others stepped into the star gate and soon appeared in the hall of a flagship star ship. In the hall of the starship, a small Stargate was built, and the crew were waiting. Wang Dali thought and felt the net and found that the fleet was floating over a huge and desolate planet. "No life seems to exist?" Wang Dali stood in the Starship porthole and looked at the planet. He was very surprised. On the surface of the planet, it is very desolate and cold. Under the ice and snow, we can vaguely see deserted cities. "The end of the planet?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1093 ¡­¡­ Generally speaking, most of the civilizations on the planet enter the end of the world because of environmental disasters. For example, planetary collisions, earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis, ice ages, and even viruses. In front of the planet, it is a bit like entering the ice age, and the civilization on the planet was destroyed. "What destroyed the planet?" Wang Dali asked. "It''s not the climate, it''s the virus, and it''s a virus specifically for metals!" royal blue is fair. "Such a planet is almost deserted. What other viruses can they exist for so long?" Wang Xiaoya wondered. "From the video back, yes, there is something we don''t know, similar to a virus!" Archduke Baolan nodded. "How''s the advance team? Is it still on the planet?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, wait for me to open the video!" Duke Baolan quickly ordered the crew to open the video. In the video, the spaceships of the advance team fell one after another, and then the spaceships were quickly corroded and decomposed by the named material. The equipment on the advance team, all metal substances, have been broken down. The picture suddenly stops! "Are they still on the planet?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, their communication equipment is broken and can''t be contacted. We don''t know where they are now. We want to send someone down again. There''s no way to restrain those things that decompose metals!" "Well, I''ll see it myself!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and said flatly, "open the hatch. I''ll go down now!" "I''ll go down with your majesty. They can take care of each other!" Duke Baolan hurriedly said. "That''s OK!" Wang Dali looked at the clothes on Baolan and said, "go and change into a tight leather armor. Don''t wear any clothes with metal elements!" Duke Baolan quickly changed his clothes. Wang Dali and royal blue entered the passage, the hatch opened, they flew out, and then broke into the planet''s atmosphere. "Your Majesty, don''t you mind wearing streamer armor?" royal blue was surprised. "It doesn''t matter, I cover the streamer armor with divine brilliance, which should be able to resist one or two!" Wang Dali is also curious. The streamer armor has been promoted several times, and now it is very advanced. It is known that it can adapt to the armor in the whole environment. I don''t know whether it can adapt to metal erosion and decomposition? When he came to the top of the earth, Wang Dali''s thoughts spread. "Over there!" Archduke Baolan also sensed the members of the advance team and pointed with his fingers. It was a rocky mountain with rock ash. "Go, it''s over there. Yes, they''re still alive!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. The light wings stretched behind him. People were like streamers and flew to the stone mountain. Suddenly, a black evil wind appeared in the distant sky. Wang Dali looked into the distance and felt creepy. It turned out that the black wind seemed to have its own consciousness and was blowing towards himself and Archduke Baolan. "This is what corrodes and decomposes metals, a bit like a virus?" the blue Archduke frowned. "I feel this thing is very dangerous. Don''t let those black winds invade your body first!" Wang Dali burst out a wave of divine light and wrapped the Archduke Baolan. The black wind blew around Wang Dali and Duke Baolan, forming a tornado like hurricane, dark. "This is not the wind, but a tiny bug?" As soon as Wang Dali''s divine brilliance shone on the black wind, he was stunned immediately. In the vision of God particles, these black winds are actually trillions of tiny insects. These insects are smaller than flying rice. They have metallic luster and strange shape. They have locust mouthparts and wings, bee body shape and many feet like centipedes. "What do you mean, the wind is an insect?" Archduke Baolan was surprised. "Yes, don''t you see that they are some metal insects smaller than flying meters!" Wang Dali grabbed a black wind in his hand and wrapped them in the sacred light. "Is it... This is the legendary devil insect of the end of the world?" Archduke Baolan trembled with fear. "What apocalyptic devil bug?" Wang Dali wondered, "why haven''t I heard of such a thing?" "This is a taboo. This kind of demon insect once destroyed the pre ancient mechanical life civilization that dominated the universe. Optimus Prime and others are the branch civilized life left over by this civilization!" "Destroy the mechanical life civilization?" Wang Dali was stunned and surprised: "the mechanical civilization has not been destroyed. Optimus Prime said that they have contacted their mechanical civilization!" "I''m not talking about this mechanical civilization, but the pre ancient mechanical life civilization. At that time, they were the overlord of the whole universe. There was no civilization in the whole universe that could compete with it, even Angel civilization, demon civilization and dragon civilization!" "This kind of insect has destroyed a brilliant civilization that dominates the whole universe?" Wang Dali was shocked. "If this is the last devil bug, yes, the last devil bug is so terrible. Not only that, this devil bug has also destroyed many great civilizations in the universe, especially scientific and technological civilizations. Once it involves the civilization of metal wealth, it may be destroyed by this devil bug!" "Is it the decomposition of all metals?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, think about it. All metal substances in the whole civilization have been decomposed. There will be no more metal in the whole civilized world. What will happen?" "Collapse, of course!" Wang Dali trembled. As far as the earth civilization is concerned, if a demon insect decomposes all metals overnight, the whole earth civilization will collapse, because the earth civilization depends too much on metals, even to the extent that it will collapse without metals. "That''s it!" Archduke Baolan clenched Bei''s teeth and made up his mind: "in any case, we can''t take this demon bug out of the planet, otherwise, the whole solar civilization will collapse!" "Shit, where did such a vicious thing come from?" Wang vigorously jumped up. "I don''t know. I don''t know the source of the doomsday devil bug!" Archduke Baolan shook his head and sighed: "but I heard that the eggs of the doomsday devil bug can sleep. Even if the stars explode, they can''t be killed completely!" "Is there no way?" "The extreme cold and ice can hold them down!" said the Archduke of royal blue. "There are still weaknesses!" Wang Dali breathed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1094 ¡­¡­ "Don''t let these insects get close, let''s go!" Wang Dali immediately fled and entered the stone mountain. Behind a gray rock, more than a dozen advance team members were resting under the huge rock. "Your majesty and the Duke are coming. They have come to save us!" one of the players shouted, and the others cheered immediately. Wang Dali and Duke Baolan fell in front of the players. I saw these advance team members describe themselves as embarrassed, with holes in their clothes, broken helmets, and broken metal equipment. "Everyone has worked hard, isn''t it a big deal?" said Archduke Baolan. "We''re fine, but Ellie is ill!" one of the players said immediately. Wang Dali saw that it was a young woman with blond hair and blue eyes who fell ill. She was weak, pale and swollen eyes. Some of her feet were unstable and needed help. "What''s the disease? Have you tested it with instruments?" Duke Baolan hurriedly said. "No, all the instruments broke down after entering the planet!" "Let me see!" Wang Dali came to Ellie and felt her pulse. A divine radiance spread to each other, and then penetrated into her body through her skin. With the blood circulation, God particles penetrated into Eli''s whole body. Soon, people saw that there seemed to be light on Eli''s skin. Under the translucent skin, strands of black thin lines are swimming, which looks very terrible. "Ah... What the hell is that?!" when everyone saw this scene, they all stepped back in horror. "She was infected by tiny insects in the air, and you are all the same. You have been unconsciously infected, but these insects are not destroying your organs and tissues, but swallowing trace metal elements in your body. Your resistance is being destroyed. You will feel symptoms in a few hours!" "What can I do? I don''t want to die!" the players were dumbfounded. "Your Majesty, Duke, you have a way to save us, don''t you?" "I can''t help it now!" Archduke Baolan shook his head and sighed: "we don''t know anything about the demons at the end of the world now! We need to study if we want to save you!" "Does your majesty have a way?" "Let me try!" Wang Dali pondered and said, "Ellie, give me your hand!" "Yes!" Eli put his hand on Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali poured holy light into Eli''s body and chased away the eschatological demons like God particles. After a while, Ellie''s hands gathered a black line. The black thread penetrated through his fingertips and fell on Wang Dali''s hand, like black hair wrapped in a ball. Wang Dali wrapped it with divine brilliance. With a crash, the flame soared, and the doomsday demon insects were burned through and turned into gray black spots. Wang Dali observed with thought and found that all these insects had turned into eggs and had not been burned. "Is it cured?" Archduke Baolan was surprised and pleased. Is this the last devil bug? Look at Ellie, he has regained his vitality and his face is ruddy. Where is he still sick? "I''m fine!" Ellie looked at his hands and was very happy. He quickly knelt down on one knee and thanked the king. "For the time being, but in this environment, everyone will be infected. However, I can expel these subtle insects so that everyone will not attack!" "The rescue capsule is coming!" Wang Dali looked up at the sky and saw a high-strength plastic container falling from the sky. There was a parachute above the big box. Boom! When the container fell to the ground, Wang Dali opened the hatch. "Go in!" Wang Dali said. They hurried into the container, and Wang Dali also entered the container and closed the box. The life support system starts, the box lights up and starts oxygen circulation. "All right, everybody reach out!" Wang Dali ordered The crowd quickly stretched out their hands. Wang vigorously held everyone''s hand, expelled the insects from everyone''s body with divine brilliance, and then burned them. A mass of gray black material lay on the palm of Wang Dali''s hand. It was the eggs of magic insects, billions of them. After they were burned, they became eggs. Wang Dali doesn''t throw them away either. He plans to study them when he has time. Boom! Under the container, the jet began to operate and the container began to lift off. Wang Dali thought through the box and found that outside the box, there were several small magic insects lying on the plastic surface, ready to mix on the box for migration. "What terrible insects!" Wang Dali thought and swept them off the container. The container took off to the sky, broke through the atmosphere and slowly flew into a star ship. "Saved!" The advance team sighed. "Well, everyone will be subject to security inspection later!" Wang Dali opened the box. Soon, a team of quarantine personnel in isolation clothes came and scanned everyone''s body with various instruments. "Normal..." "Normal..." "No threat found..." The quarantine officer breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Let''s break up!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and returned to the quiet room to take out the devil''s eggs. Although it is only a small piece of gray black material, it contains hundreds of millions of insect eggs. "Magic bug!" Wang Dali observed with thought and found that the eggs were ready to move. Should these insects drill out again? "I knew that your majesty brought the devil bug back. Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" Archduke Baolan came in. Wang Dali was immediately embarrassed. "It''s not as dangerous as you said. Although these insects have amazing destructive power, they have great limitations. For example, they are only the nemesis of metal materials. Once I isolate them with divine light, they can''t fly out!" Wang Dali made a transparent box with divine brilliance and wrapped things. "It''s OK!" Archduke Baolan looked at it and said with relief: "don''t be careless. This thing can destroy a civilization. It can be seen that it''s terrible. I don''t want our fleet to be destroyed by them!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1095 ¡­¡­ Magic insects began to recover, one after another from the state of eggs to adults, and flew. Soon, the gray and black matter became a black evil wind and began to fly around in the box of sacred brilliance. "Don''t let them fly out!" the blue Archduke was flustered. "Don''t worry, they can''t get out!" Wang Dali laughed and really worried about the sky. Although there are hundreds of millions of magic insects, as long as he sweeps them with his mind, he can make dumplings. Where can these little things run away? Big Duke Baolan sighed when he saw that the devil bug couldn''t fly out. "Why did you bring them back?" "Research, of course!" Wang Dali threw a fist sized metal into the box. He saw the evil wind rush up immediately and lie down on the metal surface. After a while, the metal began to disappear little by little. Instead, the black evil wind grew several times. Wang Dali''s eyes widened. It turned out that the magic insects lay on the metal and began to eat the metal. Then, each magic insect was divided into two like a small water drop for terrible division and reproduction. After devouring the metal elements, the devil insect divides into two, two and four... Until the whole piece of metal is devoured by the devil insect. Finally, the devil insect stops splitting when it has nothing to eat. "It''s terrible, it''s a metal nemesis!" Wang Dali was shocked. If this demon bug spreads in the sun empire or on the earth, everything of modern civilization will collapse. Everything on the earth, metal materials penetrate all aspects of society, from buildings, bridges, cars, trains, aircraft, to electronic products, components, and even circuit boards. Thinking of this, Wang Dali trembled. Shit, accidentally destroy civilization. This demon insect really has this ability! Archduke Baolan was staring at the devil bug, thinking that if the devil bug flew out, she would kill the bug at the first time. Wang Dali smiled and said, "look at these insects. What did you find?" "What can you find?" Baolan was stunned. "Does this insect have life?" "Of course, this is a devil bug!" Archduke Baolan was determined. "Does it have thinking, how strong thinking is, how does its division work, what weaknesses does it have, and how do we kill them, do you know?" "This needs to be studied carefully. However, the devil bug is too dangerous. How can we study it? In case it runs away, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Well, it''s really dangerous!" Wang vigorously stared at the devil bug like the black wind and said, "I''ve been observing and testing the devil bug with thought and divine brilliance just now and found a wonderful phenomenon!" "What phenomenon?" "This demon insect''s thinking is short, but their countless thinking can be gathered to form a group consciousness!" "Group consciousness?" Archduke Baolan was stunned. "Yes, speaking of this group consciousness is powerful. It is similar to the insect group thinking of the Zerg. However, the insect group has a core, the Zerg queen, and these magic insects have no specific consciousness core, or their consciousness core can be transferred at will!" At this time, the black evil wind suddenly changed and formed a black ferocious face. "Look, this is group consciousness!" Wang Dali said, pointing to Heifeng. "No wonder these demons are like an army, and their actions are so unified!" Archduke Baolan was also startled. "Yes, there is more than this secret. They also have a very terrible place, that is, infinite division and reproduction. As long as they swallow enough metal materials, they will be divided into two, two into four, four into eight... Until they divide indefinitely and form an amazing number of groups!" "Don''t let it slip out, or our solar civilization will be over!" Duke Baolan hurriedly said. "You can rest assured that although it can devour metal substances and divide infinitely, it is not without weaknesses!" "What weakness is it?" "First of all, it''s tiny. It''s easy to catch it as long as it has a wide range of mental power. Its advantage lies in its strong splitting ability and an incredible number of groups. It is resistant to high temperature, but it''s not resistant to cold. Therefore, these demons are trapped on a cold planet. They can''t even escape from the planet''s gravity and spread to outer space and reach another planet by themselves Life planets, that''s why they are called eschatological demons, not cosmic demons! " "You have found out their weaknesses?" the blue Duke was surprised. "Their weaknesses were speculated when I saw the planet! This is a biological weapon far more terrible than aliens. It is similar to viruses and has a subtle constitution. Ordinary people can''t observe them with the naked eye, let alone understand their characteristics!" "It''s really hard to understand!" "When you find their tracks, that is, when you find a black demon wind, it is already very late. At that time, the demon insects have definitely spread. They are not high-level life. It is absolutely difficult to stop them from destroying the metal materials on the planet''s surface, or even destroying the metal elements in organisms and indirectly destroying life!" "What shall we do now? Shall we blow up the damn planet?" the blue man was afraid. "Never blow them up. Planetary explosions may not kill them. It''s also troublesome to let them float in the universe!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Then we don''t care about the planet, just go around it, and designate the planet as a forbidden area to prohibit any spacecraft from landing!" Duke Baolan hurriedly said. "It''s OK. That''s all I can do. I''ll order you to list the planet as a forbidden area and prohibit landing!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Suddenly, the ferocious face turned into by the black evil wind hit the box composed of the divine radiance, trying to break the cage of the divine radiance! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1096 ¡­¡­ "Don''t let the devil bug hit it!" the blue Duke was startled. "Well, I won''t let them out!" Wang Dali raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The trapped devil insect''s face immediately exploded, and the devil insect''s group consciousness was immediately broken. The demons also wanted to gather together to form ferocious faces, but the next moment, the rolling divine light swept up, wrapped all the demons, and burst into flames. The magic insects were immediately burned, creaking, falling one after another, winding up and forming insect eggs. "After being hit, they become insect eggs again. These magic insects are really difficult to deal with!" Wang Dali scanned and found that the magic insects had become eggs again. A trace of spiritual thinking was attracted in the eggs. It can be seen that these magic insects did not die. "I don''t know if I can erase the spiritual thinking of the devil bug?" With this idea, Wang Dali felt that it was a way to kill the devil bug. You know, if living creatures in the world have no spiritual thinking, they are no different from dead things. When the thought moved, the God particle immediately turned into a wisp of spiritual arrow and plunged into the devil''s egg, just like neutrons bombarding the atomic nucleus! Boom! Wang Dali''s spirit was slightly shocked, and he felt that the spiritual thinking of the devil bug was hit in the devil bug''s egg. However, his spiritual arrow had been unsustainable and scattered. The spirit and thinking of the devil bug is chaotic. It seems that the devil bug has become an idiot. "Good chance!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. He immediately performed the kunmay heart communication skill, branded the heart communication and imprinted it into the devil''s egg. For a moment, the devil insect egg''s chaotic spiritual thinking immediately had a backbone, and the chaotic spiritual thinking immediately attached to Wang Dali''s heart brand. Suddenly, Wang Dali had a sudden sense that all the magic insect eggs seemed to become himself. The spiritual thinking of the devil insect egg has become a part of its own spiritual thinking. This situation is very subtle, just like the incarnation outside the body or the division of the yuan God. With the spirit and thinking of the devil bug being erased, Wang Dali''s own heart brand is replaced. Wang Dali''s spiritual thinking and God particle energy also smoothly replaced the original ray of dark essence energy of the demon bug. "How has it changed?" Archduke Baolan suddenly widened his eyes. He saw that the magic insects began to wake up and break their eggs, but the magic insects were no longer gray black, but white, like bright particles. Then, in the holy light box that the king gathered vigorously, a burst of bright and blazing wind appeared! Different from the gray and black demon wind before, the current wind is bright, as if it swept away the haze and gained a new life. When the wind rises, the group consciousness takes effect immediately. The wind gradually condenses into a person''s face, which looks like Wang Dali. Seeing this scene, Duke Baolan was more and more surprised. "You''ve taken them in? How did you do that?" "It''s not taking over, it''s taking over. Now, these insects are no longer Magic insects, but God insects!" Wang Dali smiled. I didn''t expect that the spiritual arrows made by God''s particles and the brand of heart communication were so wonderful that they miraculously wiped out the spirit of the devil bug and let their own spirit take over and replace it. This is a typical dove occupying the magpie''s nest, or seizing it. "God bug? Why do you say that?" Archduke Baolan was still a little puzzled. "Because they are no longer wild and primitive devil insects, but all are tamed and controlled by my spiritual thinking. They are puppets and full of spirituality. They are not only God insects, but also light insects, because my God particles and divine brilliance have invaded its body and replaced the essence of devil insects!" "How did you do this?" Archduke Baolan was stunned. He couldn''t think of such incredible things. The replacement of spiritual thinking requires subtle to extreme operation. Has the emperor''s attainments at the spiritual level been so superb? "That''s how you did it!" Wang vigorously shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was unable to speak. The arrows of spiritual thinking and energy were all based on his own thinking network and wonderful God particles. The operation was as subtle and mysterious as surgery, and it was difficult for him to explain it in detail. Even if it is said, it is impossible to estimate the spiritual thinking intensity and accuracy of Archduke Baolan. Boom! The transparent box of divine radiance scattered, and the bright insect blew out like a gust of wind and fell on Wang Dali''s hand. It condensed into a bright butterfly and danced on the palm of his hand. Move with one thought and be free! Suddenly, the bright butterfly turned into a blazing horse again. It was small and exquisite. It galloped freely in the palm of Wang Dali''s hand. Suddenly, the horse was divided into two and four. After a while, a group of glowing ponies appeared on Wang Dali''s palm. The horse group was led by a unicorn with wings, which was vivid and strange. "Is this magic?" Archduke Baolan was speechless. It seemed very simple to Wang Dali, but Archduke Baolan couldn''t understand it. The devil insect of the last world was refined like this by the emperor? This is incredible. "It''s not magic, but mastery. Now the bright insects in this gust of wind are under my control. They are me, but I''m not them. Do you understand?" Archduke Baolan thought deeply and was surprised: "is there still some characteristics that the devil bug should have?" "Of course!" Wang Dali picked up a small piece of metal and threw it into his palm. The bright bug immediately jumped on it. After a while, the metal disappeared. The number of bright bugs was divided into two and four. The number was more than four times. "Awesome, it''s going to overturn everything!" Archduke Baolan jumped up, grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and shouted excitedly: "these insects will change the world!" "What do you say?" Wang Dali thought. "Don''t your majesty understand?" Archduke Baolan was excited and laughed: "these bright insects are smaller than feimi. If such insects are completely controlled and can divide without limit, what do you think they will look like if they are all over the surface of the whole planet?" Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked! Good guy, don''t you know everything? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1097 ¡­¡­ "Can this bright bug split infinitely?" royal blue was fair. "The devil bug can split infinitely, but the bright bug can''t!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Energy can''t be produced and disappeared out of thin air. If the bright bug wants to split infinitely, it needs enough metal elements and God particles. Otherwise, it will split only the devil bug controlled by me, not the bright bug or others!" "Can you turn into other insects?" Boran was surprised. "Of course, the heart brand and God particle are its core. As for the energy carrying any attribute, it can reflect any attribute, such as this..." Wang vigorously raised his hand. A ray of the sun penetrated the bright insect. In a moment, the fire of the sun gushed out of the bright insect''s body surface. Insects smaller than flying rice reflected the light and heat of the sun. The wind formed by insects turned into a hot solar wind. "Look, this has changed from the bright bug to the sun bug. The bright bug is my attribute of divine brilliance, and the sun bug is the attribute of solar energy!" "Magic!" Archduke Royal Blue praised that this demon insect is really an incredible microorganism, and the most magical thing is that it can control and change. If you don''t know the details, you absolutely think Wang Dali has great powers and can manipulate material and energy at will. Of course, with Wang Dali''s current ability, he can indeed manipulate a small range of material and energy, that''s all. "This insect is really promising!" Wang Dali smiled. Just now he had figured out that insects smaller than flying rice are much more powerful than nano insects. If possible, they will do something in areas such as purifying pollution, transporting energy, saving the lives and healing the wounded... And so on. "Light bugs and divine brilliance are a perfect match!" "Yes, it is indeed a perfect match, but to be exact, it is a perfect match with God particles!" Wang Dali smiled. "Well, where there is sacred glory, there is the will of the emperor and the emperor''s insects!" Wang Dali was embarrassed to say that. Well, insects are insects. The bright bug is by no means comparable to an ordinary bug. "Your Majesty, the devil bug on that planet must be solved, otherwise it will be very dangerous. If someone with ulterior motives carries the devil bug out, it will be a catastrophe! This devil bug is much more terrible than other biological weapons!" royal blue is fair. "That''s right. Well, this time, we have to solve the demon insects on the planet anyway. Let''s go again!" "Are you sure?" "There should be!" Wang Dali and royal blue once again walked out of the star ship, broke through the atmosphere and entered the planet''s surface. The earth is desolate. Nevertheless, it is quite surprising that there is still an atmosphere on the surface of the planet, which can make people breathe. "Speaking of, this planet is still good. At least, it can be inhabited. As long as the evil insect disaster is eliminated, it will only take decades for the planet to recover its green mountains and green waters!" "That''s right, so it''s a pity to miss this planet!" Archduke Baolan saw that there were still a lot of plants along the coast of the mainland, and even a lot of algae in the lake and sea. Oxygen is released by these plants through photosynthesis, while magic insects only devour metal substances and do not destroy all vegetation. Wang Dali received the holy light from his body, and immediately a demon insect flew and fell on Wang Dali. Streamer armor was soon invaded by demons. Wang Dali lowered his head and saw that the streamer armor was dim. Unexpectedly, there were flying meter sized holes, which were much smaller than nanometers in diameter. "I wipe, these magic insects are really pervasive!" When his mind moved, Wang Dali suddenly burst out a powerful divine brilliance, and wave after wave of brilliance spread in all directions like ripples. With the network of thoughts and feelings, the radiance extends towards the planet''s surface and covers the whole planet''s surface, including all continents, islands and oceans. With the expansion of the scale of emperor religion, the whole solar civilization Empire has begun to be shrouded in the sacred glory of the emperor. The God particles stored by Wang Dali have basically covered the whole territory of the Empire. This is such a huge and great achievement that ordinary people don''t understand the mystery. Only Wang Dali himself knows how large the number of God particles he controls is. Divine radiance is only the embodiment of God particles on the bright side, and God particles also have the characteristics of transforming towards the dark side. Even, the God particle can be completely "golden mean", that is, the so-called Tai Chi, negative Yin and holding Yang, rushing Qi to think of harmony! All the magic insects hit by the divine radiance, their spiritual thinking is lax, and they fall one after another. Shrouded in the thought and feeling network, countless magic insects have been marked with the brand of heart transmission. After absorbing the divine radiance, the demon bug revives again and turns into a light bug. I don''t know how long later, the whole planet''s surface was shrouded in milky white divine brilliance, which was a trillions of light bugs. "This will solve the doomsday devil bug crisis?" the Grand Duke of Baolan swallowed his saliva and was stunned. "What kind of crisis is this?" Wang Dali smiled, "these magic insects have been limited to the surface of the planet. They can''t get rid of the gravity of the planet. However, the bright insects are not necessarily!" Looking up, several star ships broke through the air and flew down. This time, no demons will devour the star ship again. The hatch opened and thousands of robots and maintenance babies flew out to start building the Stargate. Soon, the Stargate was completed, and Wang Dali began dialing. The Stargate opened an ultra long-distance wormhole to the earth. "Dear viewers, the historic moment has come. Now, let''s witness the miracle!" The king waved vigorously, and the infinite bright insects rushed up and gathered together like a hurricane to form a long river of light thousands of miles long. The river roared and rolled like a dragon in the sky, then roared and rushed into the star gate. "Oh, thanks, brother Dali, what are you doing?" Everyone screamed. Some people held their heads and pulled their hair. They couldn''t believe it. Brother Dali, is this going to invade the earth? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1098 ¡­¡­ Far beyond the stars, above the earth. A huge star gate newly built in Central America opened, and the sacred glory rushed out like a long river, thousands of miles, nearly tens of thousands of miles. The light spread across the sky and became a miraculous sight. People in North America looked up in panic and saw this vast and sacred brilliance. "Is the glory of brother Dali -" "It really brought the light from that planet to the earth. There are light worms in it?" "Fark oil, the emperor really wants to go to heaven? What does he want to do? There are insects in the light -" "Something big has happened. The emperor''s ability to blast the sky -" ¡­¡­ The whole earth has been fried. At this time, how many people are staring at the live video with their mobile phones. Television stations around the world immediately broadcast live, and all kinds of information flew all over the world, sweeping the social media of the whole human society. The demon bug on the barren planet had a lingering fear before. After being tempered into a bright BUG by Wang Dali, he rushed to the earth. It''s really confusing. In other words, the divine light rushed down from the sky and swept across the vast continent of North America. The United States, Canada and even Mexico have been swept by the huge brilliance. Countless flying meter bright insects are flying in the brilliance. All abandoned metal substances are attached and swallowed up. The bright bug has Wang Dali''s spiritual thinking and can even distinguish what is useful and what is abandoned. Most of the used ironware, especially the abandoned cars, planes, railways and factories, especially the metal materials during the great industrial revolution, have been covered with rust. These things don''t even bother to return to the furnace, which is not cost-effective. The bright bug flew down and swept the earth, and the metal objects on the ground began to be swallowed up. The bright insects that devour metal materials split quickly, but they lack the relationship of divine brilliance. Most of the split insects are gray and shiny with metal. A worker who is painting the house is surprised to see a ray of divine light flying over the ladder at his feet. The rusty iron products on the pavilion are even shining before him. Then, the iron products disappear gradually, but the shovel in his hand is undamaged. "Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." The worker shouted with a shovel. He was a little scared. He was excited again. He saw the live video on his mobile phone before he went to work. He knew what the sacred glory was. Now among these sacred lights, there is a small insect refined into light by the emperor. It is invisible to the naked eye and specializes in eating metal. It is very magical. Seeing his shovel, the nails on the house, and the metal ladder at his feet, he was relieved and moved with emotion. "The emperor is on the top, and there is a pile of rusty irons in my cellar, please take them all away!" As soon as the voice fell, the workers saw that a sacred radiance, like a gust of wind, rushed into the cellar next to the villa and entered the cellar. The worker was overjoyed, hurried down the ladder and ran into the cellar. I saw a light in the cellar, countless fluorescence attached to the rusty iron, and then raised wisps of brilliance. These brilliance gathered in mid air and even formed a human shape. Its facial features were a bit like Wang Dali. The light man even greeted the workers slightly, then dispersed and rushed out of the cellar with more brilliance. The worker was stunned and shouted after a while. "God, God, God, the emperor is really sacred. He heard my request and answered my prayer. God, the emperor is supreme. He knows everything. He saluted me..." The worker was very excited. He rushed out of the cellar, took off his hat, looked up at the surroundings and the sky, and saw that the light swept the earth. More and more lights gathered together, and rushed to a newly completed solar temple nearby with countless faint invisible light insects. "Oh, they''re going to the temple!" The workers quickly got on their bikes and ran after them. He and several colleagues are responsible for painting the temple. He has feelings for the temple. Boom! The divine radiance, carrying countless light insects, crashed into the temple and burst into dazzling light. A huge beam of light, seven or eight meters in diameter, rose from the temple and broke into the clouds. Strands of light revolved around the beam and kept flying. It is the light bug that absorbs the divine light and makes them brighter. The worker was stunned. One day, his bike hit the mailbox on the side of the road. "Fark!" The worker groaned in pain, got up, raised his hand and saw that his palms were abraded, and a trace of blood penetrated out. The fire was burning. Suddenly, a ray of light came like running water, turned around the worker''s hand, and then attached to the wound. In the worker''s stunned, the wound healed slowly. Then, the light dispersed and flew away like the wind. "Oh, buy GA!" The worker immediately jumped up, shocked and inexplicable: "this sacred glory can really heal the injury. God, I have been favored by the emperor, and the emperor''s will is everywhere!" Workers rushed into the temple, looking for the priest in charge of the temple, ready to become the temple and become the emperor''s most loyal believers. Similar miracles are happening all over North America. The bright insects swept across the continent, and too many useless metal materials were swallowed up to reproduce more bright insects. The insects were mighty and gathered in the Church of the emperor. In an instant, the bright insects that obtained the sacred brilliance also sent out sacred lights, columns of light, rising from churches at all levels, forming a miracle of the United States. In the future, this day is called holy day in the United States! Emperor church is a new church in North America, especially all over the United States. Recently, churches at all levels have been built, especially those who believe in the emperor of the sun. The members of the church have developed rapidly and there are many believers. Most of the believers come from young people. Of course, people at work also account for a large proportion. The sun emperor and the sun civilization have brought unparalleled great changes to human society. Many people feel that they should believe in him, because he is their parents and the hope of the future! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1099 ¡­¡­ A sacred and glorious tide of insects swept across North America. The whole human society vibrated and the global attention focused on North America. After the insect tide sweeping North America obtained enough metal material, the number of bright insects expanded tens of thousands of times, then divided into 100, and began to spread in all directions, sweeping the whole planet''s surface. Part of the insect tide crossed the Pacific Ocean, and part crossed the Atlantic Ocean and marched into Europe. Another part, going south and North, spread to the poles. The insect tide went deep into the seabed. The metal minerals on the seabed were all attached with Yingying brilliance, and the insect tide began to split and increase. Until a part of the insect tide reached the east coast of Asia and the European continent, its number was overwhelming, just like the monsoon wind. So far, the tide of bright insects sweeping the world has become a trend, and no force can stop this climate level trend. The tide of bright insects first swept the island countries, China and even the whole East Asia. The tide of insects with insufficient sacred light blew through and gathered purposefully on the churches and altars of emperor religions at all levels. After receiving the blessing of divine radiance, the light worm soared into the sky one after another. Such a scene, and North America, such as a retreat. Near the church, where the light covers, countless believers have been cured by the light and light bug, which is exciting. The global media cheered up, and the news of the cure of a certain celebrity''s incurable disease appeared in the media. Powerful consortium, life evolution laboratory. Through the glass window, Dr. Joseph looked at the sacred light flowing outside the building. "Doctor, the president called and told us to catch some bright insects for experiments. I heard that they are much more powerful than nano insects and may be able to treat incurable diseases!" a researcher came up. "What are you waiting for? Open the window and bring the glass container!" the doctor immediately ordered. The research assistants immediately opened the glass window with all hands and feet. Before everyone brought the glass container, the divine brilliance flew in with countless bright insects. Bright insects can''t be seen by the naked eye, but when countless insects gather together, they will form a wind like shape, bright as tide. The holy radiance soon spread to the whole laboratory, and all aisles, ventilation ducts, test sites and wards were occupied by radiance and insects. "Too much, too much!" Dr. Joseph shouted, waved his hands and shouted, "buy GA, close the window quickly. Damn it, this is the ward and the laboratory. What if so many bright insects come in and disturb the experiment?" Joseph''s face changed greatly when he thought of his number one patient. He quickly trotted up and rushed into one side of the ward. In the ward, a patient''s mouth grew up, and the huge divine brilliance filled the patient''s mouth with a large number of bright insects and went straight into his body. The patient was also strange, thin and haggard. If you look carefully, you can tell that this is the world''s famous philanthropist Georgia Rothschild. This family is a famous invisible family with different legends. It is said that the family is in charge of a lot of wealth in the world. It is also said that the family has declined after the two world wars. Georgia is a famous philanthropist and a leading figure of the family generation. However, after suffering from a bad disease, he has handed over the family business to his son. He has put the hope of medical treatment in the life evolution Laboratory of Dali consortium. Because ordinary hospitals have sentenced him to death! "Georgia!" Dr. Joseph was surprised and wanted to jump on it. Georgia is not only his patient, but also his close friend and relative. "First... Don''t come here!" Georgia raised her hand and stopped Dr. Joseph. Boom! There was a vibration in Georgia''s body, and a large number of divine brilliance and light insects poured into his body. Georgia''s body began to shine. Every blood vessel, muscle and bone on the surface of the skin are clear and vivid. It seems that his body has become as transparent as crystal. Originally haggard body was as plump as a balloon. Joseph and several researchers who came later were shocked. Countless lights swam on Georgia''s skin like earthworms. At the invisible cell level, hundreds of millions of bright insects devour countless cells that deteriorate. "Puff, puff..." When they were stunned, they heard Georgia fart several times. Then, a pool of smelly excrement was excreted. The smell filled the air, and immediately made several researchers without masks vomit. Joseph pinched his nose and came forward to see, mom, his dying best friend pulled a pile of dark red and smelly deteriorating cells, which was very disgusting. WOW! A blazing sun flame rose, and the excrement burned to ashes in the flame. When I look at my best friend Georgia, I feel as if I have been reborn. My face is ruddy, my body is plump, and there is a surge of vitality. "I''m all right, all right..." Georgia, with tears in her eyes, knelt down and crossed the air, "thank the supreme emperor. Your subjects will always support your majesty!" "This is theology, theology... The end of science is really theology!" murmured Dr. Joseph. The whole person has been stunned and his world outlook has been completely reversed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1100 ¡­¡­ "Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy?!" In a small town, the bishops of the angel church were stunned by the TV news. The TV information inventory from all over the world is all about the things that the glory of the gods swept the world and the miracles of churches at all levels taught by the emperor. Countless believers close to churches at all levels and holy glory have healed without medicine. Even some terminally ill patients have examples of recovery. This phenomenon has caused a sensation in the region, and then triggered a heated discussion all over the world. Some pious areas even triggered happy parades in support of the emperor''s religion. In some areas, civilians spontaneously organized, shouted slogans in the streets, sang praises to the emperor, and called on the authorities to build more churches, at least the lowest altar. Speaking of, in recent days, some new altars have also gathered sacred brilliance, which has to be encouraging. This shows that even a small altar has the will of the emperor. The sacred glory represents the emperor''s concern and the extension of the emperor''s will. "Alas, now our angel church is becoming more and more difficult to do. Why don''t we invite some angels from the angel nebula to give it all year round?" a bishop suggested. "That''s no good. The angels of the angel nebula are so noble that they don''t listen to us. Besides, the angel liangbing and angel Luo have gone back, and we can''t contact them!" "Then contact other angels. Didn''t angel liangbing leave us a prayer stone pillar? It''s said that it''s just like supercomputers and communicators. They can hear us when we pray!" "This is OK, but is it really useful? The angel Liang Bing won''t fool us?" "It''s hard to say. The angel Liang Bing''s words and deeds are really not reliable as expected, but now do we have a choice? There''s an old saying in China that calls a dead horse a living horse doctor!" "OK, that''s it. If we don''t bring the angels to our church, we will lose a lot of believers!" "There is no way. For the present, we can only count on the angels of the angel nebula to support us!" "I heard that the believers of the five gods of the five element system in China and Northern Europe are also developing very rapidly. Our development is difficult on these earth!" "It''s a temporary difficulty, but it''s good that we can keep the past achievements. I''m afraid that the number of our believers will decline sharply!" "It is possible that people now, especially young people, are too utilitarian. If the emperor can bring benefits to everyone, people will wholeheartedly support and believe in him, which is actually expected!" "If we find angels to provide, they will certainly wholeheartedly support us and support the belief of angel religion!" "Yes, yes, that''s the truth. Even if we can''t find it, the emperor will find it. It''s a big deal. Let''s give up the dough and ask his majesty to invite one or two angels back for us!" "That''s a good idea. It''s time for us to find a way to change our ideas, otherwise we will be blamed for the decline of the church!" ¡­¡­ The bishops of the angel church sighed and worried one by one, and then thought of ways, which gave them a glimmer of hope. But in the whole earth society, the struggle for faith is in full swing. A small earth, in addition to the original world''s largest church - Angel church, there are many gods. For example, the five gods of the five element system, the Olympian God system headed by Aphrodite, Pandora and Anna, the Nordic God system of the three Nordic sisters, and so on. Now, there is another powerful emperor cult. If you add the numerous temples and evil gods around the world, there are a lot of beliefs all over the world. Young people in Europe and America are always unconventional and believe in evil gods. There is no way. A small earth, with more gods than the whole sun empire, surprised the people of the sun empire. The belief of the sun civilization always takes the emperor as the supreme one, so politics and religion are integrated, so there is the inheritance of the sun heart shield and the belief of other gods. This is a major feature of solar civilization, the unity of politics and religion. The emperor is not only the theocracy, but also the supreme representative of the political power. The sun emperors of the past dynasties are also very powerful. It is extremely difficult to be killed. Wang Dali sometimes really doesn''t understand. Who killed the former Emperor? As a result, the solar civilization, which was developing at a high speed, declined rapidly and even stopped suddenly! Demon worm star. On the orbit of the planet, among the huge star ships, Wang Xiaoya was shocked when she watched the live video with a tablet computer. "No, no, brother is really fierce. He even spread the bright bug to the whole earth. If the bright bug spreads through the star gate and throughout the sun empire, it''s good?" When Wang Xiaoya thought about it, she felt incredible. How vast is the territory of the whole sun empire, and how great is it if the divine radiance and light insects spread throughout the Empire? At that time, the whole empire, really the will of the emperor, will reach every inch of the Empire. Even the emperor''s power can reach every corner of the Empire because of the brilliance and light bug. It''s terrible to think about it! On the demon worm, the Stargate channel stops. "Dial emperor star and Vatican star again. Those two planets must be controlled by you at the first time. The divine glory must cover those two planets at the first time!" Archduke Royal Blue suggested. "Also, those two planets are now the center of the Empire. I really want to control them all the time. The divine brilliance is still not strong enough. If we use the bright insect to cooperate, we can learn from each other and complement each other''s shortcomings, and complete all the coverage!" Wang Dali dials again and the wormhole opens. This time, the dialing is the star gate built on the Vatican star. The holy radiance and light bug fly into the star gate. The next moment, they fly out of the star gate of the Vatican star, sweeping the surface of the whole planet, and then the main force converges on the saint Sona mountain. Over the whole saint mountain, huge pillars of light rush into the sky, forming an unprecedented sacred spectacle! Wang Dali dials again, the target emperor star. The star gate on the emperor star was also built later. Now the star gate is started, and the divine radiance and light insects fly out. The same is done, sweeping the whole planet''s surface. Finally, a great radiance envelops the whole emperor palace. In other places, as in the past, only the bright insects covered the emperor star, so that everything on the planet was in Wang Dali''s super induction. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1101 ¡­¡­ "I''m going back to the emperor star. I''ve conquered this demon insect planet. We can let people come and settle down!" Wang vigorously glanced at the earth and said. "For the residents, the environment here is still a little bad. At least, there is still too little vegetation on the mainland!" Archduke Baolan frowned. "It will get better soon. You know, my will will will command the Illuminati to transform the environment of this planet. In only ten years, the whole planet will become beautiful!" "Ten years?" Archduke Baolan was surprised: "is it really only ten years? Is this time too fast?" "It''s really fast, but you don''t understand how fast countless bright insects transform the environment, which is countless times that of natural transformation, so don''t worry. Just call people over. There are still rich resources on this planet, except that there are not too many metal materials on the surface of the planet!" "All right, it''s still good to develop agriculture, animal husbandry, fishery and forestry on this planet, but it depends on your subsequent transformation!" "Don''t worry, this is definitely a planet with good weather and fertile land!" Wang Dali took a step, entered the star gate and appeared again. Wang Dali has returned to the emperor star. The star gate of the emperor star is on the beach not far from the emperor palace. In the emperor palace, you can see the star gate. Wang Dali sat back on the throne. The split formed by Luoxing magic stone gradually melted and deformed, and became a magic stone again. The strong divine light gathered from all directions and poured into the magic stone. Countless bright insects also flew to the magic stone and got into the magic stone. So far, Wang Dali''s induction and control of the magic stone has reached an unprecedented level, which is much stronger than any previous wandering magic. "Go and see if you can swim out of this star system and swim across further stars!" Wang Dali sighed. The Luoxing magic stone immediately flew out of the Imperial Palace, rushed to the sky, broke through the atmosphere and entered the starry sky. The first stop of the magic stone is the solar surface of the stellar system. It absorbs the energy from the sun, then flies outside the stellar system, sweeps across the sky of the emperor star again, and then crosses out to reach the Vatican star. Wang Dali''s thoughts penetrated from the magic stone, quickly contacted all parts of the Vatican star, then skimmed over the Vatican star and flew to the farther planet. When the magic stone observes all the planets in the star system, the magic stone flies out of the star system and marches towards a broader star sea. Like Columbus sailing in those days, Wang Dali is now struggling to command the magic stone and perform the art of wandering! With Wang Dali''s current spiritual strength, he can only wander out of the constant galaxy, which is already a great progress. If given more time, Wang Dali is confident to expand the distance of wandering by a thousand times or even more. "Your Majesty, I want to report the recent work results to you!" the Reverend came in with a new tablet computer made on earth in his hand. "Come on, I''ll listen!" "Let''s talk about the construction of churches at all levels. At present, churches at all levels are stepping up construction in all territories of the Empire. Even in several difficult Archduke territories, there is an upsurge of building temples and altars!" "I know this, but I know all the churches at all levels that condense the sacred glory!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Yes, I almost forgot that your Majesty''s will has illuminated every territory of the Empire!" The teacher is extremely respectful. These days, the emperor''s divine power has been spread in a glorious way, which is awesome. "The second thing is about Dali consortia. The major nobles and consortia have been building star gates on major planets. So far, more than 300 star gates have been built. It is expected that more than 3000 star gates will be built in the next decade, which will greatly consolidate the rule of the Empire. Some nobles want to buy out the right to use the star gates from the consortia!" "Is it just the right to use?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, just the right to use. The star gate belongs to your Majesty''s consortium. No matter how arrogant the nobles are, they dare not take it as their own!" "I see. Well, you can discuss it with the consortium executive. Just say I agree. They can discuss the specific details by themselves!" "Your Majesty is wise!" The Reverend priest made a heartfelt salute and continued to report: "as for the imperial development plan, most nobles have taken an oath to fight. The specific situation is on the star map!" Wang Dali took over the tablet and saw a star map on it. Various road maps were marked on the star map. Dozens of noble star ship fleets started from the Empire and marched into the star field in all directions. Some extraterritorial stars have been planted with the banner of the Empire. "Well done!" Wang Dali is very satisfied. According to the current momentum, the expansion of the empire is unstoppable. Think about it, there is no high-level civilization that can compete with the Empire nearby. The power of the empire is enough to sweep most of the galaxy. Since Wang Dali became emperor, the cloning technology, robot and armor technology brought by Wang Dali have greatly made up for the problem of insufficient population of the Empire and provided necessary population support for the expansion of the Empire. This is the reason why the empire can expand outward, all only in population and resources. "Everyone is very positive, especially several Archduke, who have joined hands to win the star regions of flat stone, Xinluo and Gemini, but these are not as amazing as the achievements of his Highness the prince and Archduke Baolan!" "They really worked hard!" Wang Dali also agrees that the fleets of the red stone sisters and the Earth Alliance have been advancing very fast. Even the magic bug star has only left the fleet for observation, and the other fleets have gone around and rushed to a wider star field. "However, your majesty, you must be more cautious next time you want to go out in person. In particular, you need to inform the personal guard. You must accompany and protect the personal guard. Otherwise, what should you do in case of danger?" Jiao Zun praised the emperor''s personal expedition very much, but he also had a headache for safety. "I know, I know, this is not unexpected?" Wang vigorously waved his hand, and his glory spread and filled the whole hall. Jiao Zun saluted and retreated. The whole Imperial Palace was full of brilliance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1102 ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace. Sacred radiance is everywhere. Every inch of bricks and tiles in the imperial palace is permeated with clear and rich light, which makes the whole palace wall look like lanolin white jade, with white and clear brilliance. This is a sacred stone, a stone permeated with divine brilliance. Now, this kind of stone is sought after by people in the Empire and has become a treasure hundreds of times more expensive than gold and diamonds. Generally, only aristocrats can have luxury goods. Elsewhere, a holy stone the size of a fist can fetch a sky high price. However, in the imperial palace of the emperor star, the whole magnificent palace is full of sacred stones. The sacred stone permeates the will of the emperor and condenses the magical particles of God! This is the stone of God! Some research institutions specially study this stone and found that the content of God particles in the stone is magical. It can contain all light energy and all dark energy. This is the first magical thing in the world! This also makes the value of the sacred stone rise steadily. It is expected that in the future, it will be difficult to find a sacred stone. Therefore, some people say that the emperor star is the crown of the Empire, and the emperor palace is the brightest pearl on the crown. The value of the Imperial Palace surpasses all treasures! The silent and vast palace was empty, not even a bodyguard. Here, the emperor''s will controls everything. No wind or grass can hide the emperor''s thoughts and feelings. Therefore, the bodyguards guarding the Imperial Palace are only outside the imperial palace. Dada dada The black rose Archduke walked in the spacious palace. There was a shining sacred stone at his feet. When he stepped on it, there was a clear echo. At the same time, a round of brilliance was stepped on, making people feel like walking in the clouds and aurora. Behind the black rose, there was a beautiful woman. This great beauty, recognized by Wang Dali, is the rose of the black iron city of the earth, a super black armor warrior. "My Lord, the emperor lives here? It''s more solemn than the live video!" said black armor warrior rose. "Of course, the will of the emperor is everywhere here!" "So the emperor is looking at us?" "He''s watching everything!" "The closer it is to the hall, the richer the brilliance is. Ah, what is this?" heijia rose was suddenly surprised, because in front of her, a fist sized angel, bright and holy, lovely and naughty, blinking big eyes, flapping wings and constantly flying around her. "Hehe, it''s the first time I saw this little thing! I haven''t seen it when I came last time. It seems that the emperor''s strength has exceeded imagination!" Archduke Black Rose smiled and raised his hand. The little angel immediately fell into her palm and did all kinds of cute actions like katong doll. "Ha ha, what a lovely little fellow. Is this the bright creature born of the bright bug and the divine radiance?" black armor was surprised. "It must be!" the Archduke nodded. At the end, he passed through a door and entered the main hall of the imperial palace. At the end of the hall, on the stone steps, Wang Dali was sitting on the throne and thinking. The endless brilliance seemed to be restrained in his body by the emperor, but too much brilliance still overflowed and flowed down the throne and stone steps. More than a dozen lovely angels were dancing and playing in the hall. One of them was naughty to grab Wang Dali''s hair and was patted aside by Wang Dali. "Mr. Black Rose, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You brought me an old acquaintance?" Wang Dali smiled, stood up, went to heijia and stretched out his hand. Black armour warrior rose quickly held Wang Dali''s hand and said, "nice to meet you, your majesty!" "Well, they are all old friends. You''re welcome!" Wang Dali looked up and down at the black armor warrior rose and grinned, "you are more beautiful!" The black armor warrior Rose''s face was a little hot. Wang Dali''s eyes seemed to penetrate her black armor and stayed in some parts of her for a long time. "Emperor, this is my apprentice on earth. I intend to bring her into the dark Department!" Archduke Black Rose hummed. "What, the rose is going into the dark?" Wang Dali was surprised that the two women really smelled the same. They were both two thorny roses with similar names, one black and the other darker! "Black armour soldiers do have strength, but when they enter the dark Department, they don''t have that scenery!" Wang Dali regretted. "I don''t need other people''s attention. I think it''s good to be silent and nameless!" "OK, you have to pass on the ability of Duke black rose?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes!" "What skills are they?" Wang Dali said. "Emperor, she can carry micro wormholes. Moreover, I also spread the application of her dark energy force field. Now she is a true super soldier. Her strength is stronger than ordinary extraordinary people!" said the Archduke. "How better than me?" "That certainly can''t compare!" the black rose Archduke shook his head. In her eyes, Wang Dali not only showed the divine brilliance on the bright side, but also behind the brilliance, the endless darkness like an abyss. It was the unfathomable dark energy, which made her feel startled. Emperors of all dynasties have been like this. The power behind their backs is unfathomable. Perhaps this is due to the sun''s heart shield. But now, Wang Dali''s reliance is not just the sun''s heart shield. The growth rate of this young emperor''s strength is shocking! How did this happen? Is it really related to the belief of the emperor? Black Rose Archduke has studied the problem of faith, but faith is an invisible spiritual force, she can''t use it. How does Wang Dali use it? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1103 ¡­¡­ "Kill -" The roar shook the sky. The imperial soldiers drove thousands of mecha, gathered into a torrent of steel, and charged on a wild life planet. Countless Zerg lives were instantly washed away by this torrent of steel. The fierce war reaped the lives of both sides. In the sky, countless star ships and spaceships covered the sky. On the earth and in the endless forest, giant plants hundreds of meters high opened a muzzle, rumbled, and biological thunderclouds rushed into the sky, hit the spaceships and star ships, causing gorgeous explosion. Tens of thousands of gene warriors, equipped with miniaturized exoskeleton mecha, come and go in the forest. Their laser swords sweep across and kill barbarian savages and Leiyun plants. On the flagship starship far from the planet, the nobles of the Empire are closely watching the war. "This planet will be an empire soon!" "We must conquer this vast land within thirty sunsets!" "How is the construction of the Stargate?" "Report to the commander, the construction has not been completed. We have encountered a raid by the tenth wave of Zerg army, and the Stargate has been destroyed on the way of construction for the third time!" "The soul is weak. It''s impossible to open another landing point and quickly build the Stargate. What''s the use of you? Assemble the special fleet and be sure to protect the completion of the Stargate construction. There are millions of troops waiting for us to open the Stargate channel. Do you know which is more important?" The commander was angry. The next moment, he was so angry that he personally commanded the landing campaign. At sunset, after fierce fighting, a peninsula on the planet was occupied. Under the heavy gathering of troops, it smashed the three waves of Zerg''s death attack. By the end of the night, the star gate was built and dialing was completed. Millions of troops poured out of the gate and began a full-scale invasion. The priest taught by the emperor stood not far from the star gate and commanded the engineering robot to build a large cylindrical altar with a diameter of three meters. The altar is the core. In the future, outside the altar, a great hall will be built. In this way, it will become a temple. But now time is pressing, so we have to build the altar first. The materials used to build the altar are sacred stones, which are all transported from the emperor star. This is the best material used to build the altar in the core of the church. Church researchers found that altars built with sacred stones naturally have the ability to condense sacred brilliance and can naturally accept the belief of the emperor. The built altar radiates divine brilliance. The priest was very satisfied and opened a wooden box he carried with him. In the wooden box was a light, like running water, swimming slowly in the wooden box. The essence of this light is divine brilliance and a certain number of light insects. This is the extension of the emperor''s will. "Come out, your Majesty''s will will will shine on the altar!" As the priest sang the emperor''s Hymn, the light in the wooden box rose slowly, and then flew to the altar built by the sacred stone. Soon, a big wave of light poured out of the altar. It was the glory of the emperor, clear and pure! The light spread in all directions with the altar as the center. The priest asked people to bring a batch of metal and stack it on the edge of the altar. After the bright insects swallowed it, the number of bright insects expanded sharply, turned into a gust of wind and spread in all directions. On the earth, the wind formed by all bright insects blows, and the metal materials buried in the shallow layer of the earth are swallowed up and split into more bright insects. The bright bug has consciously and differently swept the whole continent, and its number has grown rapidly. "This planet is imperial!" Wang Dali took his main eyes back from the planet. So far, nearly a hundred battle groups, with the hinterland of the Empire as the center and sword fingers in all directions, are invincible. Large areas of the star field have been planted with the banner of the Empire. Churches at all levels also spread throughout all occupied areas. The army and religion are carried out almost simultaneously. With one hand of sword and one hand of Scripture, they have fully played a great journey of conquering not only the body but also the spirit. Southern Star region. The Starship fleet stopped off a strange planet. This planet is very strange. It is not round, but a floating continent, quite vast. Beyond the mainland, there are three huge and gorgeous halos. That is the gravel belt outside the planet. Strangely, these gravel belts are so bright, just like diamonds in the light! The whole planet also emits bright light. The infinite density and atmosphere envelop that mysterious continent. "Alpha energy particles detected..." "Life activity is very high, more than one level!" "Danger rating, crimson, it is recommended not to log in!" ¡­¡­ One assessment after another, Wang Xiaoya looked confused and forced. "What does this mean? This beautiful continent is very dangerous?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It''s very dangerous!" Archduke Royal Blue nodded and said, "the danger ratings of the planets we met before are green or yellow, while red is the danger level, and crimson is super dangerous!" "We haven''t sent an advance team to see. How can we know whether it''s dangerous?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Of course, do you know what alpha energy particles are?" "What is it?" "It''s a kind of mysterious particles. You can call it magic particles. We have detected extremely high concentrations of magic particles on the planet, which shows that there is a 99% chance that this place will produce super magical creatures, or super divine creatures. Do you think it''s dangerous?" "Is there really a magical world?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Of course, the planet in front of us, isn''t it?" Archduke Royal Blue rubbed his temples and explained: "this kind of planet is generally formed by the explosion of the nebula compressed by alpha energy. It''s our good luck to meet it, but it may also be bad luck!" "Why?" "Because it''s hard to predict the enemy or us!" Archduke Baolan shrugged. "Let''s inform the emperor to come first, and the elders of the Imperial Senate. They must come. Only the elders of the Senate can conquer this planet full of magic particles!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1104 ¡­¡­ In the starship, a Stargate dialed successfully. Wang Dali flashed out of the Stargate and came to the Starship hall. "Welcome your majesty!" In the hall, people saluted. Wang Dali took a look and found that in addition to the three Hongshi sisters and Wang Xiaoya, there were eight old men and women. These old men and women are powerful, and their breath is very deep. Wang Dali can feel that they have huge and incomparable energy. "You are..." Wang Dali was curious. "Back to the supreme emperor, we are the elders of the Senate!" the first old man said with a crutch. "The Senate?" Wang Dali was stunned. He had heard of the Senate. It was not within the nine departments. It was a very mysterious organization. It was almost as low-key as the dark Department. But no one in the Empire could underestimate the Senate. Those in charge of the Senate are the elders of the Empire. They are old men and women who are not keen on power, retreat behind the scenes and pursue power, or call them the survivors of the Empire! It is said that the Senate holds the most special secrets of the Empire. "Isn''t the Senate under the emperor''s control? Why doesn''t my emperor have any information about the Senate?" Wang Dali said. "The Senate is independent of all imperial departments. Like the secret department, it has always been a hidden organization. However, if the emperor wants to understand the Senate, he can understand it as long as he issues a will!" "I haven''t seen any of you in the Senate. Where is my will going?" Wang Dali turned his eyes. "Didn''t you see that? In fact, your majesty is not familiar with the Senate because your majesty has just ascended the throne. As long as it takes a long time, you will naturally know the existence of the Senate!" "Well, where is the headquarters of your Senate? Does anyone know?" "The Senate is headquartered in yuanlaoxing. The heads of the nine departments and several Archduke know it!" "Well, next time I''ll go to the Senate. Won''t your Senate not build a star gate or church?" "It''s not too late. Even the star gate, the church can be built!" "OK, I don''t know what you''re here for this time. You won''t come to see me specially?" Wang Dali was curious. "Isn''t that right? We''re here for the magic land - Fred. We''re here to greet your majesty, just by the way!" "Wipe, why does that sound so unpleasant to me?" Wang Dali was speechless and rubbed his temples. At a glance, he saw the strange magic planet on the big screen of the Starship console, which was a bright vast continent. "We''re telling the truth. Your majesty won''t want us half buried old guys to compliment you?" "No, no, I respect the old and love the young!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, glanced at the planet and said, "you say this mysterious continent is called Fred?" "Yes, this land full of bright magic is Fred!" "So you knew this continent a long time ago? What is its origin and why it was not included in the imperial territory?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, the elders will know that in this continent, at the beginning of the establishment of the Empire, an emperor once visited Fred. Even the head of state of the previous generation of our elders also led the elders to Fred, but..." "Just what?" "It''s just that this is a magical continent that subverts the physical laws of positive space. It purely belongs to the category of mysticism. The Empire has failed again and again, and it can''t conquer this continent at all. Therefore, this planet has erased traces on the imperial map, in order not to let outsiders go to increase trouble!" "Just don''t want to add trouble?" "Yes, everything about Fred is a big trouble, and it may even subvert the imperial rule!" "Subverting the Empire, what does that mean?" Wang Dali frowned. "It means that the creatures on Fred have the ability to kill the emperor! Therefore, it''s best not to provoke!" "What?!" The three sisters Wang Dali and Hongshi were all shocked, "was that the last emperor..." "No!" The elder shook his head flatly: "we have been paying attention to this. We can be sure that it''s none of Fred''s business! Moreover, as long as we don''t enter Fred, the creatures inside won''t run out for no reason!" "Why don''t you run out of a continent and can''t stop outstanding creatures?" "It''s unstoppable, but will people living in rich areas run to the slums themselves?" the elder shook his head. "You mean, this continent is a paradise for magical creatures, and other places are quagmire?" "Yes!" the elder nodded. "Then I''m going to see the continent. No, the whole star is so bright, just like the natural diamond in the sea of stars. It''s a pity not to have a look!" "No, I still suggest the Empire not to provoke it. Star ships can go around. Why bother?" the elders stopped one after another. "Needless to say, how can we turn a blind eye to this continent? This continent is a heaven given place. There is no such bright planet in the whole empire and the Milky way?" Wang Dali said. "If you say so, who doesn''t want to win these bright planets, but such planets can''t be won even in the heyday of the Empire. We''d better be careful!" "This moment and that moment, I don''t believe that I can''t take it with the power of the Empire!" Wang Dali was unconvinced. "Yes, yes, brother, this is a place given by God. You must insert the flag of the Empire. Think about it. How cool is a magical world?" Wang Xiaoya agreed and joked that such a continent could not be spared. At this time, the dragon ring on Wang Dali''s finger moved. Xinglong baby yawned and woke up. It jumped out and fell on Wang Dali''s shoulder and shouted, "how can this baby smell the fragrance? Is there something delicious?" "Delicious?" Wang Xiaoya said nothing, patted Xinglong baby''s head and shouted, "don''t think about eating and sleeping all day, be careful to become a pig!" "How can pigs be compared with our dragons?" Xinglong baby disdained. Suddenly, it jumped up and was very excited: "it''s this continent. The fragrance I smell is it. I want to swallow it!" "Do you want to swallow this magical land?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, this is a delicious snack. It smells good. I''ll eat it!" Xinglong baby can''t wait. "Can you eat such a big continent?" Wang Dali was speechless. "Why can''t my baby eat? My baby is a star dragon. I''m afraid of myself when my baby grows up!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1105 ¡­¡­ "How old can you become?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Big enough to swallow a planet!" the baby star dragon was very proud, and then flew up to prepare for change. Dragon can rise and hide, big and small. That''s not bragging. Xinglong is one of the best. Therefore, Xinglong baby may really become so big. However, Wang Dali never believed that he could swallow Fred in one gulp. Maybe baby star dragon can swallow an asteroid, but Fred is not within the scope of Baby Star Dragon''s swallowing. Even the empire can''t conquer Fred. Can star dragon baby do it? You know, Fred is a planet full of magic particles, a small world. Fred is definitely born with gods. They will be swallowed by the star dragon baby without rebellion? The elders looked at the baby star dragon and shook their heads: "little guy, we recognize the star dragon family''s ability to swallow stars, but not all stars can be swallowed by you, Fred, you can''t swallow them!" "Why?" "Because Fred has his own will, you can''t swallow it if your power doesn''t surpass it!" "Why does it stop me?" Xinglong baby refused. "Then you can try!" "Just try!" As soon as the Baby Star Dragon jumped out of the star ship, he vertically lifted his little fat and lovely body and rose in the wind. It was huge until it rose several times larger than the whole fried star. Such a huge dragon clan looks really shocking. "Xinglong baby can really grow so big. God, it doesn''t boast. It''s too powerful!" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "This is an entity, but it''s not an illusion?" Archduke Baolan was surprised. "It''s not surprising that the Xinglong family can grow bigger and smaller. However, it''s impossible for it to swallow Fred!" an elder laughed and didn''t worry at all. I saw the star dragon baby Fred surrounded, then opened his mouth, took the whole continent as a cake and bit it down. Click An earth shaking noise came out. Baby Star Dragon bit on the invisible energy mask. It turned out that outside the planet fried, in addition to three huge and bright rings, there are also layers of invisible spatial structures, forming a transparent cover like an egg shell. "Wow..." The star dragon baby shrank down and ran back to the star ship, holding his own, croaking and shouting. As soon as they saw, the two front teeth of Xinglong baby were ridiculously broken. "Little guy, now you know, Fred is one of the strongest stars in the universe, no, at least in the galaxy. Even if you can swallow it, you will be pierced by the God living on it!" The elders laughed. "Since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?" star dragon baby said wrongfully. "Didn''t you persuade you just now? You don''t listen!" "Woo woo... With baby''s front teeth!" Xinglong baby is pathetic. "All right!" Wang Dali couldn''t cry or laugh, "next time you know, in this world, you can''t eat anything. If one is bad, you will knock on the iron plate!" Wang vigorously turned his head and said curiously, "gentlemen, is there really a God in Fred?" "Of course, it''s a native God, and I don''t know the two most famous are Gemini gods!" a veteran said. "Gemini gods?" Wang Dali said he had never heard of it. "Baal, the evil god, and hatham, the good God, are two twin gods. One is evil, moody and advocates the chaotic magic force, while the other is just the opposite, kind, compassionate and advocates order!" "In addition, there are all kinds of gods with different abilities, as well as many demigods, fairies and elves, and even demons and semi demons." "It sounds really dangerous, but I want to go, I want to go!" Wang Xiaoya''s face is pale, but she is still very excited. It''s exciting to think about a magical world, but the danger is daunting. "All right, give orders, let the star ship drive into the planetary atmosphere, and let''s land!" Wang Dali waved his hand. "No, no!" An elder was startled and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty doesn''t know that this magical planet is in the gap between the positive and anti universe. One end is in the positive universe space and the other end is in the anti universe space. It bears the extrusion of the infinite mass of the two spaces. Precisely because this planet is so magical, its derived rules go beyond the physical rules of the positive universe space and the energy rules of the anti universe space, so it is born The mysticism of common sense has no specific rules. Its rules are flowing and changing like water. " "Is there such a situation? Can''t you go on the star ship?" "Can''t go up. This is a bright diamond in the universe. It has the strongest material in the universe and the mysterious rules to subvert the positive space. If the star ship flies in, it will disintegrate immediately!" "It seems that the planet''s own energy and will do not welcome threatening foreign things!" Wang Dali frowned and guessed. "So how do I get up?" "Use the transmission array, or fly in directly!" said the elder. "Well, who wants to play?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I won''t go!" Archduke Baolan shook his head, indicating that he was not interested. Elders, look at me, I look at you, and shake my head to show that I don''t want to take risks. "Why are you all like this? Why don''t you have a little adventurous spirit?" Wang Xiaoya shouted immediately, very incomprehensible. "I''ll go, my baby must go, I''ll eat the magic particles on it!" the star dragon baby showed a look of longing. "Forget it, I''d better stand in front of Xinglong baby. Wait for me to investigate the situation and see the degree of danger. You can come in again!" "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous!" the elder advised. "Don''t worry, a little Fred can''t kill me!" "Don''t think about it anymore?" "No, I''ll drive the live broadcast!" Wang Dali flashed out of the star ship, and then turned into a streamer and rushed to the shining planet fried. "You don''t stop it!" Archduke Baolan shook his head. "It''s all right. If we go together, the situation is worrying, but if your majesty goes alone, we don''t worry. With your Majesty''s ability, we can''t fight, but there''s still no problem with self-protection!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1106 ¡­¡­ A meteor crossed Fred''s sky and landed on a continent. Boom! The desolate earth was smashed into a big pit. Wang Dali knelt on one knee, holding a divine spear and stepping on the shield of the goddess of victory, and the light wings stretched slowly behind him. "Cool -" "Brother Dali pretended to force again -" "The emperor looks good. The baby likes -" "Brother Dali is on the road to death again. This time, he doesn''t even bring his bodyguard -" "It''s too rash. Brother Wang Dali knows himself and the enemy." "With brother Dali''s current force value, it can be unimpeded vertically and horizontally. Therefore, brother Dali will not die at will. Brother Dali will never be wrong -" ¡­¡­ The live broadcast has been opened and people always pay attention to it. From Wang Dali''s appearance outside Fred, the subjects of the whole empire realized that the good play would begin again. Before, the king made great efforts to deal with the ancient three kings of sin star, conquered the demon insect star, refined the light insect, condensed the divine brilliance and distributed the brilliance in the world. The world was shocked by all kinds of actions. Now, Wang Dali wants to enlist fried star. It has to be said that the young emperor of the empire is not only the emperor, but also an explorer, outstanding warrior, pioneer and national idol. There has never been a generation of emperors that has attracted so much attention as Wang Dali. From this point of view, the super camera and live broadcasting system are indispensable. Wang Dali is always sought after because of its rise and brilliance. Wang Dali pretended to pose for ten seconds. Then he slowly stood up and looked around. I saw a wasteland full of dead trees and a dead fog covering the four fields. In a faint way, I could see a dry valley in the far distance, and a large city stretching for hundreds of hectares. "Everybody, this place is very strange. It''s gray everywhere, as if it had been exposed to nuclear radiation before. It''s ghostly!" Wang Dali introduced. "Well, now that you have entered Fred, let me lead you to explore the mysteries of the planet''s mainland." Wang Dali took a deep breath. "It is worthy of being a planet full of magic particles. I can detect that alpha particles are everywhere in the air. Even this particle has penetrated into the soil and air. With every breath, alpha will be sucked into my body and then penetrate my whole body. Fortunately, alpha particles and God particles in my body do not cause conflict!" Wang Dali also felt lucky. However, it is expected that God particles are neutral and can also show the characteristics of light particles and dark energy particles, which can be said to be all attribute particles. Although alpha particles are also special particles, they are very lively and can be guided and controlled by spiritual forces. They are very wonderful. In terms of attributes, they are also neutral and compatible with God particles. Through the wilderness, Wang vigorously approached the city. The huge city wall stands. The city is built in the valley, surrounded by gray thorns. The closer it is to the city, the higher the thorns, until a high thorn wall hundreds of meters high is formed to isolate the city. "Interestingly, it seems that there is a wonderful power to protect and isolate the city. Looking at the appearance of the city, it seems that it is a medieval architectural style. It seems that the civilization here is still in the stage of medieval European civilization? As for whether it is, it needs to be further verified!" Wang Dali pointed with a divine spear, and the thorns in front of him were immediately decomposed by dark particles, showing a channel that can only let one pass through. Through the long passage, Wang Dali passed through the wall of thorns. In this way, Wang Dali has come under the city wall. Looking from a distance, he can see a city gate not far away. The city gate is open, and several human stone statues stand at the gate. The image is even lifelike. "Was it petrified?" Wang Dali was surprised and came to the city gate and said, "everyone, a surprising scene has appeared. It''s really hard to be confident. The soldiers guarding the gate are not stone carvings, but fossilized by living people. Don''t ask me why I know, because I''ve seen Medusa''s fossilization, which is similar to the situation in front of me!" As soon as these words came out, the people watching the live broadcast immediately fried the pot. "It''s a bunker. It''s really a dangerous place -" "The magic place, this place, is really full of Magic -" "The baby knows that a terrible disaster must have happened in this city, perhaps a curse -" ¡­¡­ People had different opinions. Wang Dali ignored them and entered the city through the gate. I saw countless petrified people standing in the streets of Dacheng. At a glance, the streets, pedestrians, and even stray cats and dogs on the street corner turned into stones. "A terrible Petrochemical curse!" Wang Dali sensed that the big city was shrouded in petrochemical energy, and everything in the city, including living and dead things, was petrified. This is terrible. It''s a terrible ability to petrify a whole big city. Even Medusa can''t do it. "This is a dead city. I can''t feel any living creatures. Even crickets, earthworms and even microorganisms are not alive!" Wang Dali''s thoughts swept away and couldn''t help sighing. "Wait, there is still a person alive... No, not alive, but in a coma?" Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked and thought of the invasion. In the palace of the big city, Wang Dali "saw" a sleeping beauty! The whole city is petrified, except her! "Strange things have happened. Come and have a look with me!" Wang Dali was so excited that he quickly walked through the street and entered the center of the city. The center of the city is the king''s palace. Into the palace, through the palace, into a high tower, above which there is a bedroom. Everything in the bedroom is petrified. Even the original goose feather couch has become stone, but on the couch lies a princess in a white dress. The princess is very beautiful. She seems to be alive and asleep. Time solidifies on her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1107 ¡­¡­ "A Sleeping Princess?" "This is the rhythm of Sleeping Beauty --" "Brother Dali is going to make a hair. Save her and kiss her -" "Need a kiss of true love -" ¡­¡­ Many people booed one after another. Looking at the situation of the beautiful princess, it was very much like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale. Wang Dali was speechless. The scene in front of us is really like sleeping beauty. Is it just a coincidence? Wang Dali couldn''t decide. He just knew that this big city was strange everywhere. Is this the strangeness of the magical world? A living man fell asleep, as if time had frozen, while everything else was petrified. Baby Xinglong jumped out and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder, looking east and West. "This is a curse, it must be a curse. My baby''s nose is very clever. He has smelled a terrible curse!" "You know the curse?" "Of course, Ben smelled it!" "What curse is that that can petrify the whole city? And this girl seems to fall into a strange state, neither dead nor alive, nor even eroded by time!" The star dragon baby flew forward and fell next to the beautiful princess. He sniffed and even stretched out his tongue to add a beautiful face as white as an egg shell. "Well, what a terrible curse. A powerful energy has imprisoned this beauty. Time can''t penetrate her. It''s very strange energy!" Xinglong baby was a little stunned and wanted to use his tongue to get it, "it''s so fragrant and sweet. There''s a very sweet smell on this beautiful person. The baby likes it!" "Color dragon!" Wang Dali grabbed the star dragon baby''s tail and lifted the colored little guy upside down. "I said, the super camera is shooting on one side. Is it really good for you to take advantage of people''s danger and openly molest others?" "How can baby be such a person!" Xinglong baby spits out his tongue. "Of course you''re not a man, you''re a dragon!" "I mean, the baby doesn''t molest the beauty, the baby just sniffs..." "Still dare to deny, look for yourself. Your saliva is all over her face!" Wang Dali said. Baby Xinglong turned his head and looked. Sure enough, there was her own saliva on the beauty''s face. It was bare and embarrassed. "Ha ha, my baby''s saliva has the miraculous effect of beauty. It''s true. It''s not a lie!" "Go ahead, you must not approach her again, so that she will not be tucking out by the imperial subjects, and if she wakes up, she will make complaints about you!" "She can''t wake up. The baby feels the curse is very powerful!" "Can''t you wake up?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, don''t you know it''s a curse? How to solve it? There''s always a way to solve the curse?" "I was just helping her solve the curse!" the star dragon baby said innocently. "You are obscene and say you are touching the curse?" Wang Dali was stunned. Mom, the star dragon baby was still a little villain. "It''s really solving the curse. The kiss of true love is the original magic to remove many curses. Don''t you know that?" the star dragon baby said seriously. "Is there such a thing?" "Of course, I''m a Xinglong family. I have a lot of mystical knowledge. I must be right to listen to me. Otherwise, you can try. If you can''t remove her curse, my baby will beat her mouth!" "Can a kiss really lift the curse?" Wang Dali thought of the fairy tale and was awed. "No, in the fairy tale, the prince''s true love kiss can really wake up the sleeping beauty. Is this fairy tale true?" "If it''s true, just try it!" Xinglong baby nodded. All the people watching the live broadcast were excited at once, especially the earth people. The earth people all know the story of sleeping beauty, so they feel it''s ridiculous! "Baby Xinglong is lying!" "Is this really a fairy tale? It''s impossible. My baby is long past the age to believe in Santa Claus!" "You can kiss openly -" "It''s great. Brother Dali, come on, don''t counselle -" ¡­¡­ "A group of noisy guys!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly, looked at the sleeping beauty, suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "OK, brother, let me wake up the sleeping beauty with an affectionate kiss. Let''s watch it!" Wang Dali went to the sleeping beauty and kissed her coolly. The lips of beauty are soft and fragrant, with excellent touch. "Why didn''t you respond?" Wang Dali wondered after kissing for a while. "Want the kiss of true love, do you understand the kiss of true love?" the star dragon baby Dudu said, "do you really have true love? If not, let this baby come. My love is bursting!" "Roll the calf!" Wang Dali was angry, "isn''t it true love? Will I not? Wait a minute!" In fact, there is no lack of true love among the beliefs Wang Dali received. True love is a strange and harmonious spiritual wave, which is the most beautiful, good and pure in the world. Therefore, Wang Dali is not surprised that the kiss of true love can relieve many curses. On Wang Dali''s body, there is a white sacred brilliance. In Guan Hui, there are all kinds of beautiful will, including pious prayer and lovers'' vows. Wang Dali once again covered the sleeping beauty''s sweet lips with his mouth, and the divine brilliance was transmitted to the sleeping beauty. Boom! A huge invisible energy centered on the sleeping beauty spread in all directions. Invisible energy swept through the whole city, the sky suddenly stormed, the whole sky shrouded in clouds, and lightning and thunder in the sky. "It''s too much noise, isn''t it?" Wang Dali was surprised. It rained heavily, and the whole city was shrouded in heavy rain. All the people watching the live broadcast were stunned. Little raindrops fell into the city. The petrified things began to fall off the stone skin. Now the fresh things come. The whole city seemed to be washed out and rejuvenated. All people, all animals, all plants and all castles were restored to their original state, and the petrified curse was lifted. The sleeping beauty slowly opened her eyes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1108 ¡­¡­ "Wake up, wake up -" "What a beautiful girl -" "I''ve fallen, brother Dali is powerful -" "No, why is this chick''s eyes red?" "How did her teeth grow?" "Monster, she''s a monster -" ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked carefully. When the sleeping beauty got up, as soon as he turned his head, he could see her blood red eyes and her sharp fangs. "How could this happen?" Wang Dali was surprised. At first, he was still a full beauty, but in the twinkling of an eye, his tusks were exposed. "Woo woo..." Outside the city tower, countless wolves howled. Wang Dali was surprised and spread his net. Outside the city tower, the people who had just recovered became ferocious and terrible werewolves, howling towards the sky. "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? How did these cursed people become werewolves? Moreover, they seem to be very violent?" Baby Xinglong was also startled. "Beauty, how did you become a monster?" The sleeping beauty didn''t answer. She rushed up directly and wanted to put a mouthful on the Xinglong baby''s neck. Suddenly, the Xinglong baby cried out in pain: "crazy woman, crazy woman, what are you doing? Why bite the baby? Are you crazy?" The sleeping beauty ignored the struggle of the star dragon baby. Her tusks pierced the star dragon baby''s neck and sucked blood. Xinglong baby''s face was pale and shouted, "it''s impossible. How can this be possible? How can you, a crazy woman, bite our baby? Isn''t our baby''s skin very thick?" Wang Dali was also stunned. NIMA, others don''t know the strength of Xinglong baby, but they know it. Xinglong is most proud of defense. In fact, it is all kinds of dragon family skills. It''s hard to imagine that a beauty can bite through the neck of Xinglong baby to suck blood. It''s incredible. "Hey, stop biting. Are you a vampire?" Wang Dali stepped forward, pressed the sleeping beauty''s shoulder and broke it hard. The sleeping beauty couldn''t bite down immediately. "What a vampire!" Wang Dali immediately saw that there was no human nature in the eyes of the sleeping beauty, but it was the eyes of a beast. The sleeping beauty roared and rushed up. Wang Dali raised his hand and shook it. The beauty was very smart. She walked around behind Wang Dali like lightning and took a hard bite on Wang Dali''s neck. Wang Dali had a sharp pain in his neck. He felt that tusks pierced the neck artery and blood gushed out. "Crazy woman, really crazy!" Wang Dali is very angry. This beautiful woman like a vampire is really weird. It''s incredible that her thoughts and feelings can''t capture her actions. This is the first time I have encountered such a strange situation. In a hurry, Wang Dali pushed his elbow and hit the other party in the abdomen. Boom! The city tower burst and made a big hole. The beauty flew out and fell under the city tower. Wang Dali hurried to the big cave and looked out. He saw that countless werewolves surrounded the tower city madly in the big city. "Go up and kill the invaders!" the sleeping beauty screamed sharply. The werewolves who came howled one after another, climbed up the city tower and pursued Wang Dali. "Crazy, crazy, what''s the matter with the world? Did you accidentally break into the wolf''s nest?" Wang Dali was shocked. It''s obvious that all the werewolves in the city listen to the woman. With his bare wings stretched, Wang Dali took a step and was ready to fly into the sky. Suddenly, a werewolf grabbed Wang Dali''s ankle. "Damn it!" Wang vigorously kicked the werewolf under the city tower. The sleeping beauty was angry and rushed over from a distance. Her bouncing power was amazing. She threw Wang Dali down from the city tower and fell to the ground. Hundreds of werewolves, roaring, rushed up. "Beat them, beat them, these bad guys!" Xinglong baby jumped up and waved his small fist in the air. "Go away!" the strong divine light burst out. Wang vigorously overturned all the werewolves, stretched his light wings, slowly rose into the air, looked down at the wolves. "What''s the matter with you? If you get closer, I''ll kill you!" the king held up the divine spear and the shield of the goddess of victory in his hand. The huge energy condensed on the streamer flying rice clothes and God spear, and the cold momentum stirred, blowing some weak werewolves back and forth. As soon as the sleeping beauty saw it, she threw herself up like a ghost. "Come back, I''m not polite!" Wang vigorously flew up and hit the other party, bang! The shield of the goddess of victory hit the sleeping beauty. The latter screamed and flew hundreds of meters like a shell, crashing into the streets and some houses. The sleeping beauty got up trembling, her body was broken many times, and the blood slowly flowed out of the wound. "Die!" Wang Dali was condescending and rushed up like lightning. The sun god spear emitted dazzling light, and the spear went straight to the other party''s head. "Stop!" A reprimand came from a distance. A little streamer hit the spear tip of the sun god spear from far to near, as fast as lightning. In a moment, the spear deviated and plunged into the beauty''s side, only an inch from the carotid artery. "Who?" The king was so angry that he pulled out his spear and looked up. I saw a wizard wearing a black cloak, a magic hat and a magic wand riding on a broom, staring down at himself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1109 ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" Wang Dali looked up at the dark cloak wizard suddenly in the sky. The mysterious wizard first ignored Wang Dali, but raised his magic wand and sent out a large range of magic brilliance to envelop the whole city. "Time stops!" With the wizard''s clear voice, the whole city stopped for an instant. Everyone, everything, stopped, except the caster himself. Wang Dali also stopped, all the activities of the body, even the divine brilliance of the body, but one thing, the spiritual thinking has not stopped completely. Wang Dali felt that his spiritual thinking was in a chaotic state. Although the thought was difficult to run, he still realized that he could feel the stop of time outside his body. Wang Dali knows this very well. Every time he uses the time blade, he can feel the same feeling, but the time blade lengthens the time, making the time almost stop. Now the black cloak wizard directly acts on time and stops time. The black cloak wizard suddenly flew down from the air and landed in front of Wang Dali. "Eh?" The wizard was surprised. She raised her hand and held a ray of divine light. She found that in the light, the interior of God particles, light and dark, and spiritual particles were still rotating slowly without a complete pause. This is strange. Only the most tenacious and greatest spiritual power can restrain her time and stop magic. Wang Dali''s power is special enough to restrain her! "You are a good young man with great power potential. Over time, you can really become a great person!" The wizard let go of a ray of divine light and looked up and down at Wang Dali. When he saw the emperor''s mark on Wang Dali''s forehead, he was surprised to lift his cloak. A beautiful face appeared. This is a very beautiful woman with white and delicate face and dark green eyes, showing infinite vicissitudes and wisdom. "Unexpectedly, you are the emperor of solar civilization?" With joy, the wizard raised the magic wand and put it on Wang Dali''s arm. A strange energy quickly spread all over Wang Dali''s body. Suddenly, Wang Dali could move and breathe. "Wow, time stops, this power is incredible!" Wang Dali shook his arm and marveled. He found that even the super camera connected with him was liberated from the time stop, and the signal returned to normal and could be broadcast live. When the audience saw this scene, they all fried the pot. "Sleeping trough, the legendary magic of time, is awesome -" "This witch, God, can she manipulate time?" "Terrible divine power, who is this witch?" "Is this witch invincible?" "Baobao thought that brother Dali had turned the world upside down. Unexpectedly, brother Dali was a pediatrician in front of the witch''s divine skills -" "She knows that brother Dali is the emperor of solar civilization. Who is she?" "It''s dangerous. Brother Dali seems to have come to a place where the crisis is beyond control?" ¡­¡­ "Who are you and how do you know that I am the emperor of the sun civilization?" Wang Dali looked at the beautiful witch in front of him. No matter how he looked, the other party was a human, but Wang Dali was a little afraid of her ability. Being able to master the magic that makes time stop can be included in the ranks of super strong. Although time stop is only in local areas, and the scope does not exceed one city, it is amazing enough. "You are really the emperor of the sun civilization, the new emperor?" the witch confirmed again. "Yes, my name is Wang Dali, the new emperor of solar civilization!" Wang Dali nodded. "My name is Tamil. I used to be the elder of the sun empire, and now I''m Fred, the guardian of the city of farit!" the witch saluted the king vigorously. "Are you also a subject of the Empire?" Wang Dali was stunned. Unexpectedly, he ran into the subjects of the Empire in such a place, and he was still a generation of elders. "Pay attention to the word, it''s once, you know? Once!" Tamil rapped discontentedly with his magic wand. "Well, now or ever, what''s going on in this place? Are these people all monsters?" Wang Dali said. "Of course not!" Tamil shook his head and was slightly angry: "the whole city has been cursed, so I sealed the whole city with magic, but you, the young new emperor, you tried to break my seal!" "Well... Those who don''t know are not guilty, okay?" Wang vigorously scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. Far away in space outside Friede, the elders in the star ship have jumped up. "God, it''s really a generation of elders. It''s recorded in the imperial database. I know this person. She is a strong supporter of the first generation of emperors of the Empire. She is known as one of the three giants of the first generation of elders of the Empire. She hasn''t died yet. Instead, she entered Fred and became Fred''s caster?" The elders were so surprised that they immediately opened quantum communication and had a secret conversation with Wang Dali. "The elder is actually one of the three giants of a generation of elders?" Wang Dali was suddenly surprised. "Ha ha, unexpectedly, you even know this. Yes, I, Timir, was once one of the three greatest veterans in the Empire. Unfortunately, on the road of pursuing the ultimate mystery of the universe, the Empire has been far behind me. When I came to Friede, I clearly realized that my road is not in the Empire, but here!" "Here? What do you say?" Wang Dali was surprised. "The mystery of the ultimate void is hidden here. If you decrypt it, you can understand the ultimate of the universe and the development of the Empire. It is too slow. If the Empire wants to become an eternal civilization like angel civilization, it must develop to the void, decrypt the mystery of the void and completely enter the void era." Tamil continued, "if the Empire wants to develop, it must develop together outside and inside. This is the inevitable way for any civilization to become an eternal civilization!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1110 ¡­¡­ "One outside and one inside, what''s that?" Wang Dali was stunned and didn''t understand what Tamil was talking about. "This involves the ultimate mystery of the universe. I didn''t understand it before. I didn''t gradually understand it until I came to Friede. It means developing towards the Milky way and even the outer river system to seize as many resources as possible." "It''s understandable that the road to empire is naturally to expand and seize resources, which is very right!" Wang Dali nodded, deeply convinced. "External expansion is not enough. More importantly, we should develop to a deeper and higher level of emptiness, which is internal. There are many unimaginable civilizations in the emptiness. Angel civilization, God civilization and devil civilization are all born from the high-dimensional emptiness. If we humans want to become an eternal civilization like angel civilization, we must develop to a higher emptiness and decipher the emptiness The mystery of emptiness has entered the era of emptiness. Otherwise, no matter how the Empire develops, it will be like a castle on the beach and will collapse at one touch! " "The void age, civilization in the void?" Wang Dali is confused. He doesn''t seem to understand this concept. However, angel civilization was born from the bright space, which is known. There are demons and devil civilization, which also seem to come from dark space and anti cosmic space. These civilizations are naturally higher civilizations. Both individually and in general, they are incredibly powerful. I haven''t heard of any civilization in the universe that can threaten its foundation. "Don''t underestimate the void. It''s the ultimate mystery of the universe. With the size of the Empire, you''re not qualified to understand it. However, if you can have a place in Fred, you can be qualified, otherwise the Empire will always be empty!" Tamil looked up and down at Wang Dali with great interest: "your power essence is very strange, but you have the ability to explore the mysteries of the void. Say that this cursed place, your sacred glory, may be able to expel those curses!" "Is that ok?" "Try and know that this city-state was helped when I came to Friede a long time ago. Therefore, I have always been a protector. Unfortunately, my strength is not enough to lift the curse here!" "I don''t know what curse?" Wang Dali looked aside, the sleeping beauty stopped by time. The sleeping beauty has a ferocious face, red eyes and tusks. "It''s a vicious curse that can affect and distort the blood. Therefore, these people will become monsters. Originally, they are all good city people. The most pitiful thing is the city princess. She doesn''t petrify, but sleeps all the time. Her spirit wanders around the city and sees everything in the city. Do you think it will make her crazy?" "After she was awakened?" "Because the curse is still not lifted, she will lose her mind like a beast!" said Tamil. "Who is so vicious that he put such a terrible curse on these people?" Wang Dali was angry. "He is a demigod wizard in the evil god camp. He lives in the wizard tower thousands of miles away!" "Even the elder can''t beat him?" "However, what''s more, he still lives in the wizard tower. He is also a demigod. There is no way to defeat a demigod who lives in the wizard Tower!" "If I lift the curse here, won''t I make him trouble?" "Just as he is coming, as long as he is not within the scope of her wizard tower, who are we afraid of?" "Well, I''ll try!" Wang Dali went to the sleeping beauty, looked up and down for a while, and then felt her pulse. A mighty divine light poured into the sleeping beauty''s wrist and washed her whole body. A strange energy wrapped around the blood in the sleeping beauty was dissipated at once, and then completely disintegrated. Divine radiance is the cohesion of all sentient beings'' beliefs and has a miraculous effect on dispelling curses. Tamil used his magic wand to dispel the time stop effect of sleeping beauty, his eyes returned to dark green, his tusks fell down, showed normal teeth, and his mind also woke up. "You holy radiance can really expel this curse!" Tamil was quite excited. He really ordered tofu in brine, and one thing fell to another. "I didn''t expect that my holy glory is the bane of this curse!" The king vigorously stretched out his hand, and the vast divine light spread in all directions. The bright insects flew around, and took the light into everyone''s body in the city to help dispel the curse. Tamil waved his magic wand to remove the effect of time magic. Soon, all the people in the whole city-state returned to normal. Soon, cheers came, and the whole city fell into a sea of joy. "I''ll wipe it, that''s all --" "Brother Dali has become a demon elimination master -" "The emperor is still powerful. The baby has long known that the divine glory can drive away all evil!" "These poor people are finally saved. Brother Dali has boundless merit and virtue -" "Long live the emperor, the emperor is mighty -" ¡­¡­ The people watching the live broadcast cheered. Wang Dali never thought that the divine radiance had such a good function. It was unexpected that it was so effective to dispel the curse. "Thank you, master, for saving the city kingdom of farit!" the sleeping beauty was so happy that she immediately thanked Wang Dali and Tamil. "Elder is the national teacher of this city-state kingdom?" Wang Dali was surprised. Tamil nodded: "yes, the kingdom was kind to me, so it''s also my responsibility to protect the kingdom. Unfortunately, my ability is limited and can''t completely relieve the disaster of the kingdom. This time, thanks to your majesty, your majesty will live in the city now, and the princess will treat you well!" "Well, Fred is very mysterious. I happen to have a lot of questions to ask!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. He was in urgent need of understanding Fred. At this time, it''s not suitable to turn around like a headless fly. Thousands of miles away, in a wizard tower. The demigod wizard suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked ferocious and shouted: "Damn, who broke my curse? I want him to pay for his blood!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1111 ¡­¡­ Dangdang The bell rang, one after another, and then the whole city-state began to take refuge in the cellar or dungeon. "Is there a refuge in the city?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, Friede is not a peaceful world. It is necessary to build shelters!" Sleeping Beauty humanitarian. "Elder, are you sure that evil demigod wizard will come?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course!" Tamil nodded and was very sure: "if the curse is broken, he will be backfired at the first time and will be injured. However, for the demigod wizard, this is not fatal enough. Under anger, he will come to see the situation!" Wang energetically threw out his net of thoughts and feelings and placed control in all directions. In Friede, the limit of thinking and feeling was restricted by an invisible force, and Wang Dali couldn''t help being careful. When the thought extends beyond a radius of 500 miles, a huge breath invades the scope of the thought network. It was a middle-aged wizard wearing a Wizard Hat and a green robe. He sat on a broom and flew towards the city of farit. "Coming, he''s five hundred miles away!" Wang Dali shouted quickly. "Did you find him?" the sleeping beauty was surprised. "Yes, it''s coming, we''re ready!" Tamil nodded and checked his clothes and magic wand. The sleeping beauty went aside and didn''t know where to find an emerald magic wand. She took it in her hand and sang some strange spell in her mouth. A little green light gathered on the magic wand and began to urge the magic of the magic wand. The king stretched out his hand vigorously, grabbed the divine spear and the shield of the goddess of victory, stretched his light wings and was fully armed. The sleeping beauty looked at Wang Dali in surprise and said, "Your Majesty, Emperor sun, don''t do it for a while. Let me take the lead with the national master. If it''s bad, you can help again!" "All right!" Wang Dali nodded. Brush The orderly footsteps came, and then a group of armoured guards entered the city tower. The sleeping beauty of Qi Qi kneels down on one knee. "Princess Royal of the princess Medici, the royal guard comes to report, please instruct!" "Protect the city tower. When the enemy comes, be careful not to mess up!" the sleeping beauty ordered. "Yes!" The captain waved and the guard immediately dispersed to guard the city tower. In the sky, a long cloud trace crossed, and the demigod wizard flew over the city and bowed down. "Sure enough, the curse was lifted!" The demigod wizard observed the city-state and found that the city-state was shrouded in a faint light. "Who lifted my curse, Tamil, is it you?" cried the demigod wizard. Tamil jumped to the top of the city tower and shook his head: "green robe, you overestimate me. However, it is my helper who can break your curse. Green robe, you failed!" "It''s too early to fail, Tamil. You should know that I will destroy the city-state anyway. The will of the evil god must be resolutely maintained!" "Green wizard, you won''t succeed. My city and I will fight to the end!" Princess Medici said angrily. "Yo Yo... Isn''t this the poor beautiful princess?" The green necromancer laughed and sarcasm: "poor princess, if you were not the refuge of your national master, your little city state would have been destroyed by me, and you would be torn by my black magic like your parents!" "I''ll kill you!" Princess Medici was angry, with red eyes, held up the emerald staff and shouted, "City roots, come out!" When the voice fell, the earth shook and clattered. A huge tree root three meters thick rushed out of the ground, stretched into the sky and rolled towards the green wizard. With the volume of tree roots, they will be rolled into slag. The green wizard moved quickly and rode a broom to avoid the pursuit of the root of the tree. "Freezing!" The green robed wizard suddenly points with his magic wand, and the tree root immediately freezes into ice crystals. He vertical himself, and the wizard stands at the top of the tree root. "Accept the judgment of the evil god. There is only one way to destroy this small city-state!" The green robed wizard shook his magic wand and recited words. Countless ice cones fell from the sky and fell into the city-state. Whenever he touched the ice cone, everything was frozen into ice. Soon, the whole city-state was frozen in huge ice crystals, except the city tower. Wang Dali, Tamil and Princess Medici stood at the top of the city tower. Princess Medici held up her magic wand and sent out a green transparent energy cover to protect the city tower. "Arrow of time!" Tamil held up his magic wand and attacked the green wizard with a flash of light. "Ha ha, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" The green robed wizard took out a mirror in an instant, hit it with streamer, bounced back in an instant, and the arrow light flashed and hit the city tower. Originally a solid city tower, it seems that it has experienced thousands of years. In an instant, it weathered, collapsed and turned into gravel. "No, he''s on guard against me. My time magic can''t help him!" Tamil was eager. Although her time magic was wonderful, she didn''t have many offensive moves, so she was very stretched. "I''ll come!" Wang Dali stepped forward in an instant. He suddenly burst out a huge divine radiance like the sun. The radiance gathered to form a huge column of light. With a roar, he hit the green wizard in the sky. "Ah!" the green wizard fell from the air. "Holy fire dragon!" Wang vigorously made persistent efforts, moved his will and condensed his brilliance to form a huge fire dragon with incandescent flame and extremely high temperature, almost reaching the temperature of the sun''s surface. Roar! The fire dragon opened his teeth and claws, ran to the green wizard, opened his mouth and swallowed the demigod wizard. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1112 ¡­¡­ "Well, handsome -" "Brother Dali is powerful. Kill that guy -" The people watching the live broadcast shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic. The demigod wizard was swallowed by the fire dragon. The fire dragon rushed into the sky with a raging flame. Boom! The belly of the fire dragon exploded, and the demigod wizard flew out of it. The fire on his body was burning. He was arrogant and roaring: "all flames will be extinguished!" The flame went out suddenly, and there was no more waste heat. The demigod wizard was cold again and again. He looked down at Wang Dali and laughed fiercely: "it''s good. It''s the first time I''m so embarrassed. Who are you?" "Who am I? There''s no need to tell you!" Wang vigorously shook his head and said seriously, "your position is respected and your means are superb. Why do you have to destroy the city-state? Why don''t we talk about it? How about the well water and the river water?" "The will of evil god is supreme. Who dares to disobey the will of evil god?" shouted the demigod wizard. "Who is the evil god? Call him out. Maybe we can discuss it?" Wang Dali said. "Ha ha, you don''t know the supreme evil god, your highness bar. Are you a fool from outside Fred?" "It''s right to come from the outside, but it''s not a fool!" Wang vigorously raised the sun god spear in his hand and was a little angry: "if you want to fight, fight, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that you will be maimed later, but don''t cry!" "How dare you laugh at me?" the demigod wizard was angry, raised his magic wand and shouted, "tornado storm, come on, let these mortals and people see the power to subvert the city!" The sky suddenly stormed and thundered. The clouds were low, and a huge tornado of 100 meters directly fell from the sky, connected to the ground, and rolled up countless buildings in the city. When the storm blew, the clothes of Wang Dali, Tamil and Princess Medici made a noise, and they could hardly stand still. "I''ll come!" Princess Medici stepped forward, holding her magic wand and reciting words to the huge tornado. Suddenly, the huge tornado responded to the call, shrunk, and drilled into Princess Medici''s magic wand. A huge tornado disappeared. "I wipe, this sleeping beauty is really powerful. Such a big tornado will be closed when it is said to be closed and eliminated when it is said to be eliminated!" Wang Dali is quite shocked. In fact, such forces are nothing, but Wang Dali doesn''t know what force the other party uses to close the tornado. It''s surprising. Now it seems that sleeping beauty is still a very powerful witch. "Your Highness, how much can you take?" the half witch wizardry laughs, evidently coming to interest. He repeatedly wows his magic wand. The sky darkened again, clouds hung low, lightning and thunder. One tornado after another fell from the sky, a total of 12 tornadoes, each with a diameter of more than 100 meters, distributed around the city-state, as if to encircle and suppress the city-state. "This is only half, and what else! Under my tornado storm, the small city-state has not become powder?" The demigod wizard waved his magic wand and twelve tornadoes hung down. There were twenty tornadoes in total. It looked like an earth shaking disaster. Princess Medici looked pale and hurriedly said, "what should I do? My magic is limited. I can''t eliminate so many tornadoes at all. No, it''s already a tornado storm destroying the city. What can I do?" "And me!" Tamil shook his magic wand and sang terrible time magic. In a moment, the whole city-state, time became slow, and a terrible and incomparable time energy condensed on Tamil''s magic wand. Time and energy are invisible, but Wang Dali looks at it with thoughts and feelings, but he feels creepy. "Time flies!" When the magic wand was waved, hundreds of arrows of time rushed into the sky and shot in all directions. Bang bang! The tornado was hit by a blow, and suddenly the tornado dissipated into nothing. In the sky, the green robe of the demigod wizard was so nervous that he dodged again and again, and the arrows of time chased behind him. "Tamil, you''re desperate. Ha ha, good. You''re dead. It''s my turn. I''ll crush you all into powder with the most terrible magic!" The demigod wizard waved his magic wand, swept down the arrow of time, and then became arrogant: "Your Highness Barr, the supreme and omnipotent evil god, please listen to my call, condense the light of the dawn goddess, forgive all sins in the world and eliminate everything!" The terrible frost condensed a huge ice ball on the magic wand of the green robe, and the dazzling cold light emitted from the ice ball, like a small sun. "This is the curse of destruction, the cold sun - the light of the goddess of dawn, stop him!" Tamil was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. In a moment, all her black hair became pale. The magic of the time just now almost exhausted her magic. "This is the curse of Baal, the evil god. How can a green wizard? God, if he makes it, he can''t destroy the world, but he can destroy the city!" Princess Medici was surprised. "Really? Then spell it!" Wang vigorously made a bow and arrow shape, and the rolling divine light condensed into a big bow and a light arrow in his hand. The huge God particles transformed two extreme forms on the light arrow. This is the arrow of God! Wang Dali has only recently completed the strongest magic skill of deduction and modeling! The arrow of God is light and dark. The light arrow is displayed outside, and the dark arrow is hidden under the light arrow. It is like a dormant poisonous snake, deep and vicious. "My skills are poor. How can such an arrow hit me?" The demigod wizard spread his green robe and extended the corners to form a green shield in front of him. The demigod wizard condensed the magic spell and resisted the king''s powerful attack at any time. "Kill!" Wang Dali sneered, roared and controlled the string to shoot arrows. Whew! The light arrow suddenly disappeared. In a flash, the light arrow appeared behind the green robed wizard, plunged into the other party''s back, pierced his heart and bombarded his demigod core. Boom! It was as if the sky had broken, and a terrible thunder came from the nine days, which seemed to indicate that a demigod of the world was about to fall. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1113 ¡­¡­ "How is this possible?" The demigod wizard looked at his heart and a light arrow shot through his back. The terrible strange energy on the light arrow gushed out like a volcanic eruption and swept his whole body. So that every pore of his body is shining with dazzling light. The light is so hot, like the flame of the sun. Under the flame, there are invisible dark energies, which are destroying their own physical functions, and the demigod core of the heart has long been broken. The power of demigod surges around the body, and the body is like an hourglass, constantly revealing its vitality and magic. "I''m dying?" The demigod wizard was frightened. He felt the approach of death. Death was so close to himself for the first time! Death''s sickle is already harvesting his soul. "No, I don''t want to --" the demigod wizard roared, his whole body took up a blazing flame, and then fell from the air, hit the ground and blew a big pit. "Killed him?" Princess Medici was shocked. She was a semi divine wizard. In this way, she was shot by Wang Dali with an arrow. What a sharp arrow that could kill God? Although it was only a demigod, it was enough to show the terrible power of that arrow! Princess Medici knows that an ordinary physical arrow can never kill a demigod. From this point of view, Wang Dali has a sacred brilliance and a little-known terrible power. Terror! When Princess Medici was stunned, Tamil, the elder of the Empire and the national teacher of the city-state, went to the pit and looked at the falling demigod in a happy mood. "Green robe, you finally have today. Death is the price for you to follow the evil god Baal. You should be aware of this!" "No, my green robe will never be reconciled. His highness Barr, the evil god, will avenge me. Each of you remaining sins of the good God camp will come to no good end. Wait..." The light on the demigod wizard gradually went out, but his life also came to an end. "We''re all dying. We still have to sing a hymn for the evil god. Don''t worry. No matter how powerful your master is, he can''t save you at this time, and there''s no way to avenge you. You''d better die with the hatred of the world!" Tamil satirized. "You wait..." the demigod wizard finally fell silent. Tamil shook his head and reached for it. A transparent crystal flew out of the heart of the demigod wizard and fell on his hand. "Young emperor, take this thing away!" Tamil threw the demigod core into Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali saw that the core was crystal clear, and there was a little brilliance in it, just like the stars. Unfortunately, the crystal is full of cracks, and the soul thinking inside has been broken or even lost. "Unfortunately, being hit by my God''s arrow, even the core of the demigod can''t resist and will be broken!" the king sighed vigorously. The core of the demigod is priceless, so it was destroyed by itself. The broken demigod core has no value. Tamil looked strange and said, "Your Majesty, your God''s arrow hides the energy of killing God?" "That''s dark energy!" Wang Dali nodded. "Well, light energy and dark energy are the old life of the demigod!" Tamil was surprised. The energy she now mastered belongs to time energy and is very strange in the universe. Wang Dali''s God particles do not seem to be inferior to the energy of time. Of course, they have their own wonderful functions. "Elder, he said that the evil god Baal would retaliate against us?" Wang Dali said. "Don''t say this evil name. Saying too much will bring bad luck and even attract the attention of the evil god!" Tamil hurried. "All right, all right!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and said, "strong people with excellent spiritual power can really feel because of their names, especially gods. We should avoid saying their divine names!" "If only you knew!" Tamil nodded and said with a smile, "but don''t worry, now it''s different from before. Hundreds of years ago, there was a god war between the evil god and the good God. Most of the gods, demigods and legends involved have fallen. Therefore, no one knows whether the evil god and the good God are still alive!" "If you don''t know, you may be sleeping!" Wang Dali thought. "That''s right. If God exists, there should be miracles. If there is no God, he will be asleep!" Tamil agreed. "Without the hostility of the two great gods, the whole Fred has been much peaceful for at least hundreds of years. If in the era of the two great gods, all kinds of absurd and evil things emerge one after another, the city of farit is the victim of the will of the evil god!" "Won''t the era of two gods be more orderly?" Wang Dali was curious. "Order?" Tamil smiled: "what do you think God is? Those two gods, like two children, are very willful. Such a God will only bring disaster to Fred!" Princess Medici felt it deeply and said, "they are suitable to live high in the sky, no matter what happens on the earth. This is their pity for the creatures on the earth!" "God will compete for power. God is superior to all living beings. He wants them not to interfere. There is only one way to defeat them!" Tamil stared at his magic wand and said, "those demigods and legends, who doesn''t want to beat them and climb up by themselves? This is the root of Fried''s turbulence!" "Where there are people, there is fighting!" Wang sighed vigorously, even in this magical world. "Your Majesty, how many imperial fleets have you brought this time? Are you sure to conquer Fred?" Timir asked. "No matter how much the fleet is estimated, it will not help. If it does fight, the fleet may be able to destroy Fred, but Fred''s gods can also destroy all the fleets. This is by no means what both sides want to see. It''s lifting the table, not conquering!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1114 ¡­¡­ People looked at the body of the demigod wizard. In the light of the fire, the body of the demigod wizard was broken to form a bright crystal. "The crystal of God?" Princess Medici hurried to collect the crystals. Because it is the crystallization of the demigod power, it is still very valuable, although it is far less than the broken demigod core. "Without delay, we''ll go and occupy the wizard tower of the green wizard!" Tamil suggested. "This is a poor God, His Wizard tower. What good goods can he have?" Wang vigorously shrugged. No valuable artifact was found on the demigod wizard. It seems that the demigod is not generally poor. "He is not poor. The wizard tower is his biggest property. The whole wizard tower is comparable to an artifact. As long as he stays in it, there are ten demigods who can''t get in!" "So powerful?" "Nature is powerful. The wizard tower is the wizard''s fortress. It is very strong. If we occupy it, it will be our territory for thousands of miles!" "OK, let''s go and have a look at it immediately!" Wang Dali spread his wings and slowly rose into the air. Tamil took out a broom, rode it up and quickly flew into the sky. "It''s really a wizard style -" "Those brooms are really wizard''s aircraft. They''re cool -" ¡­¡­ Princess Medici looked up at the sky and immediately found the bodyguard and said, "you guard the city first. I and the national wizard will go to the wizard tower of the demigod wizard!" "Obey, Princess highness!" the bodyguard immediately took command. Princess Medici took out a broom and rode on it. Whew, she flew into the sky and quickly caught up with Tamil and Wang Dali. Wang Dali was still curious about the Wizards'' exclusive aircraft. He flew up, carefully observed the broom and said, "your broom is engraved with wind magic?" "Of course, in addition to wind power, there are a series of magic such as balance and control. Therefore, the flying broom is an essential flying prop for wizards!" "Can''t you fly without a broom?" "Of course, it''s just not as flexible as a broom!" Tamil put away her broom. She can still walk against the wind in the sky, but her speed and flexibility are far less than riding a broom. "Why are some things here similar to the legends of magic and wizards in earth civilization? Is there some connection between the two planets?" Wang Dali asked a question that had been bothering him. "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that people from earth have been to Friede, nor does it rule out that Friede''s creatures have been to the earth!" said Tamil. "Crossing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, you can connect the two worlds through the portal or summon magic with a certain probability!" "I see!" Wang Dali is no stranger to crossing. Wormhole crossing is one of the methods of crossing the star sea. In addition, you can jump into bright space, dark space, or directly jump into Anti cosmic space, which can cross the star sea over a long distance. However, Wang Dali knows little about Summoning Magic. "Elder, can you summon magic?" Wang Dali said. "Do you want to learn Summoning Magic?" "Yes, I feel incredible about this incredible magic!" Wang Dali said. "That''s the most dangerous magic in the world. Don''t learn it!" Tamil waved his hand, "because you will never know whether you call an angel or a devil in the next moment!" "Can''t you determine the summoner?" "Some can be sure, but you should understand that many Summoning Magic will have summoning deviation and summoning failure. One day, if you summon an evil god, I''m afraid the whole civilization will be destroyed. For example, his highness Friede''s evil god, he has responded to many calls, and there are no few civilizations or planets he destroyed with his own hands!" "I will be careful!" "Well, return to the city and I can teach you!" The three flew over thousands of miles of mountains and arrived at a flat lake, which is frozen all year round. In the middle of the lake, there is an island on which stands a wizard tower up to 100 meters. The top of the wizard tower emits blue magic brilliance, and the strong cold comes from the tower, which makes the lake frozen all year round. "That demigod wizard lives alone in such a place? I can''t see any villages and tribes nearby!" Wang Dali was surprised. "In the demigod realm, I am very impatient to contact with mortals, because mortals are too stupid and noisy for the demigod!" said Tamil. "How did the elder live in the city?" "What''s the matter? Anyway, the city-state has been a silent city for many years. If there are real living people croaking in my ears, I don''t want to stay more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali is speechless. Wang Dali has felt this situation recently. Every time you practice in the Imperial Palace, you will enjoy solitude more. Only in silence can you fall into the deepest meditation, and only in the deepest meditation can you find the deepest wisdom. Green robe, Tamil and demigods like themselves have some common characteristics. The three flew over the frozen lake, came to the island in the middle of the lake and fell in front of the wizard tower. Without the control of the demigod wizard, the wizard tower did not attack the invaders, but the door of the wizard tower was tightly closed. Two stone statues guarded in front of the door, and the smell of terror emanated from the statues. "Don''t go near the door, or the statue will fade and attack all invaders!" said Tamil. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1115 ¡­¡­ "What is this stone statue?" Wang Dali was vaguely surprised. The demon statue was one foot tall, with ox horns on its head, ferocious face, strong body and a vivid image of a demon. "Don''t you know? This is the devil of Bator!" said Tamil. "It''s really a devil. How can there be a devil here?" Wang Dali was shocked and continued: "looking at the sun empire and even other star regions, we rarely see the trace of demons. There are demons here. It seems common to see your expression?" "Of course, you don''t think about where Fred is!" Timir said naturally. "Where?" "This is the magic world. Anything strange or against common sense in the universe can happen here. Do you think Fred is still in space?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not. Friede''s space is complex, spanning multiple dimensions, not only across the positive universe, but also across the anti cosmic space, bordering on bright space and dark space, and even connecting all kinds of strange and profound strange spaces in the universe. Friede is like the node of countless strange spaces in the Milky way. Therefore, it has created all kinds of gods, demigods, legends and forms on Friede continent All kinds of alien lords, all kinds of ethnic city states, tribes, etc. This is an extraordinary and prosperous world far beyond your imagination! " Wang Dali was stunned. "Therefore, I suggest that the Empire must conquer Friede, because Friede involves the ultimate mystery of the universe. If the Empire wants to develop into an eternal civilization, it must adhere to the development path of one outside and one inside. Conquering Friede is the first step of inward development, decrypting the void and stepping into the void civilization. This is an opportunity that the Empire must seize!" "Well, I know, but this is something that the sun emperors of all dynasties have not done. Do you think I can do it?" "I don''t know. I only know that whoever conquered Fred is not far from the ultimate mystery of the universe and eternity. The sun emperor who conquered Fred will create a great cosmic era, just like angel civilization, or even greater!" With emotion, Tamil looked at Wang Dali and solemnly said, "your power is very high in nature. I feel it. Therefore, you still have a chance. The premise is that you can stand firm here, explore in all directions and get the help of all forces!" "This is conquering and being conquered. Since Fred was born, he has been performing such plays?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "Yes, everyone wants to be Friede''s master, but so far, only the twin gods of good and evil are at the top of Friede''s pyramid. However, they have disappeared for hundreds of years. Therefore, the Empire also has the opportunity to become Friede''s Supreme Master. Friede''s master, what a great existence, it must exist in all kinds of weak gods, demigods, legends and even all kinds of strange creatures You, your young emperor, are one of the Lords with great potential, because behind you, the whole solar civilization is supporting! This advantage alone will explode the masters of many city states and alien lords! " "It should be able to explode many weak gods, demigods and legendary Wizards?" Wang Dali said with some pride. "Er, not yet. We can only finish blasting a part. Young emperor, the future is still far away. We need to do it step by step!" Tamil looked up at the demigod wizard tower and felt that his mood had never been so cheerful. In fried, she has lived for many years, but there is only one city-state territory, which is not only her laziness and laziness, but also the result of her singing strength. But it is undeniable that it is always right to keep a low profile if you want to survive. Now, the sun emperor is coming. He is naturally a king with great potential. Perhaps, with his own plan, he can become the master of Fred, and he will become the greatest sage, demigod, or even God in the history of the sun civilization! "Bator demons are famous for their power. They look like hard stubble. How do we enter the wizard tower?" Wang vigorously frowned and looked at the two demons, instinctively stopping. The devil''s power is feared by all races in the universe, even angels. "There''s no good way. You can only hit it hard, but before that, make some preparations!" Tamil drew several magic arrays on the ground, and then stepped into the sensing range of the magic image. Almost in an instant, the two statues opened their eyes at the same time. The red eyes seemed to burn a magic fire. Wang vigorously looked, the devil''s eyes had no humanity, but were cold, cruel and joking. Roar! Two Bator demons roared up to the sky, and the terrible magic gas spewed out like a volcanic eruption. The magic gas was rolling like a tide, full of burning sulfur smell, and even full of human destruction and despair. Wang Dali shivered and almost peed. For a demigod, it''s amazing to be almost scared to pee. Now, Wang Dali is almost scared to pee. It can be seen how terrible the devil''s momentum is. "Is this the Bator devil? If it''s human beings facing these two demons, even the extraordinary ones, it''s estimated that they can be directly killed by this momentum in an instant. The devil is really not covered. Relying on this momentum alone, it''s much more ferocious than angels!" After shivering, Wang Dali soon recovered his composure. God particles rush out, forming a double defense network inside and outside. The outer layer is divine brilliance and the inner layer is invisible dark energy. In terms of energy essence, the God particle is higher than the devil''s power. "Be careful, don''t step out of the magic array, or there will be great danger!" Tamil was waiting with a magic wand. Princess Medici stepped back a few steps. Her face was very white. She could only stand behind them and pant all the time. Wang vigorously stepped forward, raised his spear and shield, and was ready to challenge the legendary devil face to face! This is the first time that I went straight to Bator devil. In the past, Wang Dali once faced the devil directly, but the devil is weak enough to have only half a breath. Now, he faces the devil as powerful as the devil and the devil with unknown power level. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1116 ¡­¡­ "Be careful, they''re coming!" Tamil reminded Wang Dali. Wang Dali and Princess Medici, who stopped roaring, just returned to their senses and saw that the devil had rushed up. The speed of the devil is as fast as a gust of wind, one towards Tamil and the other towards Wang Dali. Princess Medici, who was behind them, escaped. The burning breath paved the pavement, and the devil smiled grimly. He had rushed to Wang Dali. When Wang Dali looked up, he felt like he was pressed by a mountain and almost suffocated. Bator devil''s breath alone is scary enough. In Wang Dali''s shock, Barto''s devil punched him. "Come on!" The king raised his shield and blocked it. "Boom!" The shield of the goddess of victory vibrated. Wang Dali snorted. The whole son flew up, hit ten meters away and directly hit the princess Medici. The power of terror was transmitted to Princess Medici. The princess couldn''t bear it first. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person turned pale. "Don''t compare your strength with Bator devil, he will transfer all your strength back!" Princess Medici fell to the ground and immediately got up. She suddenly pricked the emerald staff to the ground. Hundreds of golden vines were immediately drilled out of the earth and wrapped around the devil. However, just outside the devil, the vine was eroded by the terrible devil smell and decayed one after another. At the devil''s feet, the rocks melted and formed dark red magma. After the vines decayed, they burned and finally turned into ashes. "Sun gold needle!" With a wave of Wang Dali''s hand, tens of thousands of sun gold needles shot at Bator devil, which was condensed by the divine brilliance formed by God''s particles. "Roar!" Bator''s devil roared fiercely, and the rolling devil''s power spewed out, turned into a black and red devil fire, and rolled all the sun''s gold needles away at once. Bang Bang The devil came up and stretched out his claws. "Not good!" Wang Dali shot with his gun. The sun god spear was caught by the magic hand, and then thrown. The God spear flew to one side and plunged into the stone. As soon as the devil catches it, he grabs it vigorously towards the king again. "When!" The shield of the goddess of victory dashed and hit the devil''s hand. Wang Dali snorted and was hit again. "Shit, is this still human -" "The devil''s understanding of power is too strong. Brother Dali''s action is like a child dancing a knife. There is no comparability -" "Brother Dali is stupid. Don''t compare strength and Mana -" ¡­¡­ The viewers of the live broadcast began to cry. It seems that Barto''s understanding of power has reached a wonderful level. Wang Dali can''t control power in front of the devil. Wang vigorously turned around, hugged Princess Medici, spread his wings and flew into the air. Bator devil enters the magic array, and the whole magic array immediately emits streamers to surround the devil. Bator devil stomped his feet and the array collapsed. "Awesome!" Wang Dali was shocked. Looking at Tamil''s direction, she was waving a magic wand and performing a time magic to put herself and Barto devil in an infinite cycle of time channel. No matter how close Barto devil was, she couldn''t get close to Tamil. In other words, a demon has been trapped. WOW! Bator devil raised his head, spread a pair of black and red flesh wings behind him, flew up suddenly and rushed to Wang Dali. "No more than brute force, it''s better than mana!" Wang Dali''s body surged with huge God particles, and the divine radiance surged like the ocean. When he raised his hand, he acted brilliantly. "Aza, I''ll fight!" With a strange cry, Wang Dali raised his palm and clapped it down. It was shining, condensed into a big palm and hit him on the head. Boom! The Bator devil was the first to bear the brunt. He was slapped on the ground and hit a huge palm print. The Bator devil stood up angrily in the pit. His body was covered with green smoke, and his dark cyan skin was burned into magma by the divine light. It was red and terrible. "With divine brilliance, that''s its nemesis!" cried Princess Medici, breaking free from the king''s strong embrace and falling into the air. "Kill!" The devil roared, raised his hand and waved, and the devil spears condensed by the devil''s power rushed into the sky like locusts. Wang vigorously performed micro wormhole handling and evasion, constantly jumping and flashing. "Arrow of God!" The God particles accumulated by Wang Dali have reached the peak. The next moment, he appears behind the devil and shoots at the devil with a flash of arrow light. The devil turned around and was hit in the heart by the arrow of God before he could move. Boom! The devil''s heart was broken and exploded into a blood hole. The huge divine brilliance spread around and rushed into the devil''s heart and body. The divine radiance is wonderful. The connotation of the bright insect devours the dark energy in the devil, transforms it into God particles, and then quickly transforms it into divine radiance. WOW! The flame of light immediately burned on the devil, burning through the inside and outside. Where did the Bator devil suffer such an unimaginable attack? His whole body burned up and down, and his flesh and blood and dark energy were all consumed and turned into a coke like body. Wang Dali shot another arrow and hit the other Bator devil. The devil immediately caught fire and burned into black charcoal. Tamil breathed out and took back the magic of time. "Your Majesty, your energy essence is really wonderful. The characteristics of divine brilliance are just the nemesis of the devil''s power. If not, we''re afraid we can''t beat them!" Tamil sighed with great emotion. "I''m flattered. I just caught up. These two Bator demons are not dead. If they don''t care, will they recover soon?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, unless we completely dig out its heart and cut off its head, we can completely kill it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we enter the wizard tower and control the center of the wizard tower, we can control the two demons!" Tamil''s magic wand hit the gate of the wizard tower, and the gate was blown open. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1117 ¡­¡­ The gate of the wizard tower was kicked open and everyone entered the tower. The first floor is a hall, the ground and walls, painted a lot of magic arrays. "Invaders, invaders, you are all invaders..." A transparent ghost floated away in the hall, looking a little flustered. "I didn''t expect that the heart of the green robe was so big that the wizard tower didn''t open the internal defense mechanism. How confident did he think that its wizard tower would not be occupied?" Tamil observed the wizard tower hall and was immediately overjoyed. "Ha ha, master, isn''t it just cheap for us?" Princess Medici was pleased. "Yes, it''s cheap for us!" Tamil observed for a while and said with a smile: "yes, it''s estimated that all the creatures in this territory know that the mage tower belongs to a demigod, and there are two Barto demons outside the tower. Therefore, the mage tower is as solid as gold!" "Invaders, you are all invaders. What''s the matter with your master!" the ghost flew around. "Of course your stupid demigod wizard was killed. You should have a feeling with him, don''t you know?" Tamil despised. "Ah... No, no, no, the master is dead, the master is really dead!" the ghost showed the master''s hand and grabbed the broom in the corner. "Come on, stupid Tallinn, don''t go too far, or I''ll kill you!" Tamil raised his hand and swept it. The broom flew to one side, and then lingxu grabbed it. The transparent ghost flew to his hand and was choked by Tamil. The ghost struggled, terrified. "Surrender, willing to surrender... Don''t kill..." taling immediately begged for mercy in fear. "Ha ha, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are very smart, smart ghost. You can live very well!" Tamil let go of his hand. Taling immediately obeyed and swore allegiance. There was really no way. Taling had sensed that his master had disappeared. After seeing the wizard tower and these people deal with the Bator devil, the tower spirit has long been afraid. In front of the strong man who can kill the demigod, he has no choice but to surrender. "Take us to the central core of the wizard Tower!" Wang Dali said. "OK, this way, please!" The tower spirit respectfully floated to the wall and brushed it. A hidden door immediately appeared on the wall. The door opened, the tower spirit entered, and everyone rushed in. The next moment, everyone came to a secret room. In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there is a round table with a magic crystal ball. On the round table, thousands of magic array diagrams of large and small decimals are engraved. These real diagrams are connected with the magic array diagrams of the whole chamber of secrets on the ground, walls and ceiling. "Do these magic maps penetrate into the inner and outer walls of the wizard tower?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, otherwise, why do you think the wizard tower is a wizard''s turtle shell and fortress? It is because these magic arrays can make the wizard tower very strong and powerful!" Tamil understood the structure of the wizard tower and continued: "the top and foundation of the wizard tower must be built with positive and negative energy pools and other magic pools, which will provide huge mana to the wizard tower. As long as the master of the wizard tower controls the magic ball, he can turn the wizard tower into a powerful war fortress!" "The demigod wizard was so confident that he didn''t set up defense in the wizard tower?" Wang Dali was surprised. "He doesn''t think it''s necessary, because he is a demigod, a wizard tower where a demigod lives. Do you think he won''t have this confidence?" Timir said. "He really should have this confidence. Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have walked out of the wizard tower and was killed by us!" Wang Dali was a little afraid. "Confidence is sometimes a sin!" Tamil looked at Wang Dali and said, "Your Majesty, you can put your hand on the magic ball and control the whole wizard tower. At that time, even the two Bator demons outside the tower will be controlled by you!" "You''d better come!" Wang Dali said. "No, I already have my own wizard tower. If the Empire wants to have a foothold here, you must have your own wizard tower. This is a fortress and a stronghold. You can''t fake it!" "All right!" Wang Dali put his hand on the magic ball and the holy radiance poured in. The magic ball burst out clear and pure radiance, which spread along countless magic arrays and penetrated the whole wizard tower. For a moment, Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings penetrated the wizard tower. Everything in the wizard tower was perceived by himself. Wang Dali knows the operation of various magic arrays, ranging from the super defense system of the whole wizard tower to the automatic closing and opening of each door, can be controlled by the magic ball. At the same time, Wang Dali also felt the tower spirit - Batu. Its spiritual thinking and its shackles exist in the magic ball. Whoever controls the magic ball is the master of the wizard tower. "It''s a strange wizard tower. It''s alive!!" Wang Dali left his spiritual imprint in the magic ball. In a flash, Wang Dali became the master of the wizard tower. "I feel that there are dungeons on several floors underground in the tower, locked with several creatures. Shall we go and have a look?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Look, maybe we can get some guards. The wizard tower has no guards. It''s a failure!" Tamil nodded. They opened the hidden door on the wall, entered and went directly to the third floor underground. There are several cells on this floor. Wang energetically opened the first cell. In the center of the cell, a captive magic array was locked with a Tauren devil. "Still a Minotaur?" Wang Dali was surprised. Minotaur roared, kicking his shackles and yelling, "no matter who you are, as long as you let me out, I will give you endless gold!" "Oh, this Minotaur is still a good money boy?" Wang Dali was happy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1118 ¡­¡­ "I am the God of wealth, not a good money boy!" Minotaur roared, "the blood of the ancient god of wealth flows in my body. I can smell all the wealth on the continent. I can even summon gold to my hand!" "I see!" Wang Dali is very interested and can summon gold. No wonder he is qualified to be called the God of wealth. However, this guy is not a God, but a demigod. In terms of divine power, demigods are also divided into 369 classes. Obviously, this Minotaur is obviously good at accumulating wealth rather than fighting? "Your Majesty, Minotaur can gather a lot of wealth. He is also a divine creature who is good at using blood axe. If he can accept it, he won''t worry about having no gold!" Princess Medici said. "Then take him as a younger brother?" Wang Dali said. "Of course it''s good, but this divine creature is generally very arrogant. We''re afraid that if we can''t subdue it, it will run away!" "That can''t help it!" Wang vigorously looked at the tower spirit and said, "Batu, is there a ready-made contract in the wizard tower? Maybe we should sign a contract with this Minotaur!" "Guardian contract..." taling immediately flew away, quickly turned back and handed over a magic contract scroll. Minotaur''s eyes lit up when he saw taling. "What about the damn demigod? Is he dead?" "Yes, I was killed by us. Now I am the new owner of the wizard Tower!" Wang Dali was outspoken. "Hahaha... Mankind, you avenged me, and I will be willing to serve you as the Lord!" Minotaur immediately knelt down on one knee. "Yes, if you sign the contract, you will become the guardian of the wizard Tower!" Wang Dali turned his head and asked the tower spirit for advice: "how long is the contract?" "Eighteen hundred years!" Tallinn said. "Very good. It''s really long enough, but can Minotaur live so long?" Wang Dali became curious. "Yes, I am a divine creature. If I am not killed, I can live for thousands of years. If I can further stimulate the divinity in my blood, I can even live for infinite years and even become a God." "Become a God?" Tamil smiled and shook his head. "Don''t think about becoming a God. Do you think it''s so easy to become a God? Unless the Empire helps you, you can never have that resource to become a God, even a weak God!" Minotaur''s eyes lit up and stared at Wang Dali. "Young man, are you the emperor of an empire?" "You can see that too?" Wang Dali smiled. "I see. I smell the endless wealth behind you. You are always rich. What is your empire called, how broad is your territory and how many people you rule?" "Have you heard of the sun civilization Empire?" Wang Dali was very interested. "What, the sun empire outside Fred?" Minotaur was surprised. "Oh, you know the sun empire?" "Of course, of course, Fred also has travelers from all over the universe. Of course, I know the sun empire. It is a great empire. It is said that its territory and population are very vast in the star sea. It is sent, sent, I sent!" At last, Minotaur was so excited that he roared again and again. It was a bit of complacency. "So you agreed to sign the contract?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Of course, of course, great emperor, I''m honored to have an emperor boss!" Minotaur said almost flatteringly. "Ha ha, good. It''s your luck to meet me. Sign it!" Wang Dali threw the contract scroll into Minotaur''s hand. Minotaur bit his thumb and pressed a blood fingerprint on the scroll. The contract returned to Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali also broke his finger and pressed a blood fingerprint. The contract burned automatically. In the dark, Wang Dali felt a trace of law winding around his soul, and the contract took effect. When the shackles were opened, Minotaur came out and knelt down on one knee: "praise the boss. This is my magic treasure to the boss - Brass Teapot. Please accept it!" Minotaur took out a large Brass Teapot from behind and handed it to him. Wang Dali sensed the obscure magic on the teapot, took the teapot and was surprised: "it seems to be really a magical object. Yes, what''s its use?" "I have made several pain teapots, but this is a joy teapot. As long as I feel joy within a radius of ten meters, the teapot will produce gold. The higher the degree of joy, the more gold will be produced, and even overflow the teapot!" "Yes, yes, I''m very happy now!" Wang vigorously opened the lid of the teapot and saw an inch thick layer of Jinsha lying in the teapot. As soon as the teapot fell, the Jinsha was poured out. "Amazing magic treasure!" Wang Dali threw the teapot into the arms of the Medici princess, and said, "Princess highness, the teapot is safekeeping for me first!" Princess Medici was very happy. Speaking of it, she was short of gold. If the city wanted to restore prosperity, gold was essential. This happy Brass Teapot was obviously better than the pain teapot. "Your name is Minotaur?" Wang Dali asked. "Yes, the number of Minotaur is not large, so there is no need for an exclusive name, and once you have a name, it must be a real name!" "Yes!" Wang Dali nodded and wondered, "how did you get caught by that green robe?" "I was originally the Lord of a gold mine. The demigod found me and caught me!" "When did it happen?" "Sixty or seventy years?" Minotaur was not sure. "You haven''t starved to death for so long?" "No, taling will send me food. Even if I don''t have food, I won''t starve to death, but I will be very weak!" Minotaur said. "It gives money and food!" Tallinn added. Wang Dali suddenly understood that the demigod took Minotaur back to crush its gold. It seems that there is no less gold squeezed by taling from Minotaur. "Other cells, what bad luck?" Wang Dali said again. "I don''t know, Batu must know!" Minotaur said. "Demons, dark elves, black dwarfs..." taling said. "Is there a demon?" Wang Dali was surprised. The demon, but one of the branches of the demon population, did Fred have so many demons? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1119 ¡­¡­ The second cell is open. The cell was dark, and a witch with sheep horn and sheep hoof was in the corner. When Wang Dali and his party came in, there was a magic fog on the witch. Then, the witch''s sheep horn and sheep''s hoof disappeared and replaced by a pair of Qianqian jade hands. They are so jealous of demons. Their natural charm is a gift and blessing from the universe. "I wipe" Wang Dali has the cheek to smoke. This is a "demon sucking witch" who can squeeze any man dry. The witch giggled and trembled, which made people''s animal blood boil. Coupled with the trivial shackles on her hand, it looked pitiful. People wanted to come forward, protect her, and then ravage her. Wang Dali also felt restless in his body. "Awesome, this is the legendary demon? This witch is really the nemesis of all males. Even women may not be able to resist her charm?" Wang energetically consulted Tamil and Princess Medici. "She can''t kill me!" Tamil shook his head. "I seem a little different!" Princess Medici blushed and warmed up. The charm of the demon has indeed deeply affected her. "This stupid cow has been released. So, the demigod wizard has gone to see the Lord of hell?" the demon smiled in surprise. "Yes, you''re smart!" said Tamil. "Did this young human kill him?" the demon''s eyes showed strange light and said firmly: "it must be. I feel the pure and incomparable light energy in him... No, there is even dark energy. Are you human, angel and devil, or mixed race?" The demon was shocked. She didn''t know what Wang Dali was. Is Wang Dali still human? No, he is a demigod, a bright creature, a Sun Demon and a dark demon "What a sharp eye. Why don''t you think I killed it?" said Tamil. "I know you, the demigod wizard said you, you are not his enemy, you don''t have that ability, so... You know, our demon''s vision of seeing creatures is surprisingly accurate!" "Since you have vision, you should know how to do it!" Wang Dali threw a contract scroll into the hand of the enchanter and said, "now, I am the master of the wizard tower. If you want to come out, sign the contract. Although you need to guard the wizard tower for a thousand years, your freedom will be greatly improved!" The demon looked at the scroll and looked surprised. Then he bit his finger and made a handprint on it. Wang Dali took the scroll back and also pressed a handprint. The scroll burned and turned into two regular threads to tie the souls of Wang Dali and the demon. In an instant, Wang Dali felt that the contract was reached and another wizard tower guard was born. So far, the wizard tower has five guards. The first and second are the two Bator demons at the door, the third is taling Batu, the fourth is Minotaur, and the fifth is the demon in front of us. Well, this lineup, anyway, can be called strong. "Go to the next cell!" Wang Dali turned and left, beating the next cell. There was an alchemy room in the cell, and a black dwarf was stirring up alchemy experiments in various alchemy utensils and magic arrays. He was too busy to pay any attention to Wang Dali and his party. "Hey, little black charcoal head, ugly, what are you doing here?" Minotaur shouted. "Stupid Minotaur, demon... God, how did you come out? Has the master allowed you to come out?" the black dwarf jumped up immediately when he saw the crowd. "What master? Your damned master has been killed. Now, the human emperor is the new master of the wizard tower. Are you stupid enough to want to die if you don''t come to see him?" Minotaur shouted. "New master?" The black dwarf looked at Wang Dali, reluctantly knelt on one knee and said, "I am willing to be loyal to you, great master. As long as you allow me to stay here to study great alchemy, Todd will be loyal forever!" "Are you an alchemist?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, master, look, this is my first alchemy puppet, a big Golden Spider!" the black dwarf looked up at the ceiling and saw a golden poisonous spider of one person lying on the ceiling. "Oh, don''t worry, my baby''s name is stupid. It won''t attack you without my command!" said the black dwarf proudly. "Very good, very good, this big golden spider is actually a puppet of metal instruments with mechanical core?" Wang Dali thought and was startled. "Ha ha, yes, this is the greatest alchemy masterpiece in history. The perfect integration of mechanical life and flesh and blood life. My research has opened a new era!" The black dwarf sang a hymn and kept bragging about his power. "Sit tight and watch the sky!" said Tamil. "What, you dare to doubt my accomplishments in alchemy. It''s unforgivable. I want to duel with you... What, you are also a demigod wizard. Well, I surrender and admit defeat. Please let me go generously. Todd is very grateful..." The black dwarf Natou begged for mercy from Tamil. He had no integrity at all. Wang Dali was speechless. It turned out to be a tease. Well, the wizard tower needs such an alchemist! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1120 ¡­¡­ Wizard tower, seventh floor. This floor is very empty. The huge and complex magic array is engraved on the ground. A magic door with both transmission and summoning stands in the center of the seventh floor. The huge energy of the energy pool was injected into the magic array, which made the whole magic door shine. It was the brilliance of magic and very magical. The magic door lights up and the brilliance condenses into a mirror. Suddenly, the mirror wrinkled, and the Black Rose came out of the magic door. Then, arteria and a group of guard Knights came out. "Salute to the great emperor!" Artemia raised her holy sword and said solemnly. "Pay tribute to the great emperor!" thirty six first-class Royal Knights saluted the king with swords. Looking at the majestic knights, Wang Dali was quite excited. "Well, here we are. The magic gate is really convenient!" Wang Dali exclaimed. Just now, he personally summoned the dark leader of the Empire, the black rose Archduke, and the guard Knights of Artemia. The guard order was the closest guard force around the emperor, led by Artemia. This is a new Knight selected strictly by the Empire. Of course, there are several knights with the same old qualifications as Artemia. They are all experienced soldiers. "Come out, galaxy, solar system, planet, strong on earth!" "Aphrodite, Pandora, Diana, Adele, tamina, black rose, Aryana..." "In the name of the sun emperor, I summon you to the magic gate and reach me!" Wang Dali once again cast the summoning spell and made an ultra long-distance interstellar summon to the magic gate. Huge magic energy consumption. The magic door swallowed up huge energy. Far away on the earth, in front of all the people to be summoned, a little magic light lit up to form a light door. For example, Aphrodite and Pandora are using their divine power to transform a wooden temple on the world tree in northern Europe. In front of them, the light door condenses. "I feel that Wang Dali is calling us!" "Yes, you watch the live broadcast. He wants us to go to Fred. Hum, the doors are all in front of us!" Aphrodite frowned, looked at the light door and hesitated to go in. "This magic door is really strange. It can project the door onto the earth!" "Magic is the most annoying. It is more strange than the power of the gods. I hate the power of magic. Wizards who master magic are crazy!" Aphrodite shook her head and sighed. "Shall we go? Didn''t you watch the live broadcast? It''s Fred, a strange place with abundant magic. It''s much better than our earth and more suitable for the gods!" "It''s good to go. The earth once had a century of gods. I don''t believe it. Fred, what''s so great!" Aphrodite entered the light door. Pandora took the magic harp and walked into the light door. Fred, wizard tower. Many beauties came out of the magic door, some with tablet computers. "Your Majesty, are these your rear palace regiments?" the demon smiled aside. "Nonsense, these are my allies!" "Yo Yo... Your majesty, you are all emperors of a country, so you don''t have a rear palace group or something? Otherwise, you take me away?" "You?" Wang Dali looked up and down at the demon and shook his head: "just like you, the whole female goblin, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. You''ll suck me up one day!" "Are you afraid of this? I don''t think you are mortal anymore. How can you be afraid of my little witch?" the demon wanted to come up. "Get out of the way, don''t lean up!" Artemia pointed the holy sword at the demon. "Hehe, do you like me? This beauty, I''m a man and woman, or you?" the demon blew a breath of aroma at Altria. The latter was in a trance and couldn''t hold the sword stably. He fell to the ground. "All right, all right, don''t worry!" The king vigorously picked up the sword and handed it to Artemia. He looked at the people who came to the wizard tower and said, "everyone knows the situation?" "I know, I watched the live broadcast!" the people said one after another. "That''s good. This is the territory of Fred and farit city-state. We are now regarded as the advance group. I plan to take the city-state as the center, expand in all directions, occupy more territories and make this the bridgehead of the Empire!" "Is it to occupy Fred?" "I have this wish!" Wang Dali nodded. "It''s impossible. No one can occupy Fred, let alone outsiders. Fred belongs to the gods of good and evil!" the demon immediately said. "Doesn''t it mean that they have had internal strife and there has been no news for a long time?" "That''s right!" "I guess they have fallen into eternal sleep!" Wang Dali said. "That''s impossible. They are the earliest gods born by Fred. How can they sleep so easily? Well, even if they sleep, they will recover sooner or later. There have been several precedents!" "Even so, now is a great opportunity. Now many weak gods, demigods and lords are coveting Fred''s supreme rule!" said Tamil. Aphrodite disdained to say, "if you want to conquer, conquer it. Who are we afraid of in our current camp?" "Then investigate first, and then sweep out in a planned way. No other lords are allowed within 2000 miles of the city of farit. Besides this wizard tower, immigrants should be stationed to build the city. Unfortunately, the magic power here seems to exclude scientific and technological civilization. Otherwise, let''s drive the army!" "Unwise, in Friede, the role of the army is certainly there, but it is far less than the super strong such as demigods, Lords and wizards. Therefore, we should rely on ourselves first!" Timir said. "Well, anyway, get a foothold first!" Wang Dali began to study the topographic map and the distribution of forces, and dispatched his subordinates to prepare for expansion outside the territory. Probably because the green robed wizard was too lazy, Wang Dali found that there were many lords hundreds of miles away from the wizard tower. Really, how can others snore on the side of the couch? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1121 ¡­¡­ "Audience, this is it!" Wang Dali explained the situation to everyone in front of the super camera. In front of the camera, there is a scarlet forest. After occupying the wizard tower, Wang energetically summoned many allies to launch raids on the areas around the wizard tower. Finally, the soldiers were divided into several routes for beach grabbing contact. "The demigod Wizard of the wizard tower is really lazy. This forest has been eroded by a terrible energy called scarlet toxin, which is a unique toxin of a terrible creature called betheras magic spider!" Wang Dali said while introducing: "this shows that this forest has been invaded by poisonous spiders. This is the scope of the wizard tower. However, the damn demigod wizard doesn''t care. He deserves to be killed by us!" Tamil rubbed his temples and said, "emperor, you don''t have to be so mean. People probably despise the invading magic spider!" "It''s impossible!" Wang vigorously shrugged, "from the moment I just approached the forest, I already felt that the Lord of this forest was very dangerous!" "Bethelas magic spider, of course it''s dangerous!" Tamil nodded. "Do you know this magic spider?" "Of course, I''ve seen them before. Their spider silk is the most tenacious spider silk in the world, and it''s also poisonous. If it is entangled, it will quickly paralyze the prey. How many terrible creatures die under this terrible spider silk. In addition, the magic spider is full of treasure. Her shell can be used to make magic armor. Its core crystal beads are very precious materials for the core of magic puppets!" "What are you waiting for? Let''s go into the forest, find the magic spider and kill it!" Wang Dali said. "When you see it, you won''t be so optimistic!" Tamil muttered. They went into the forest. After a while, Artemia caught up. As the leader of the emperor''s bodyguard, she insisted on following the emperor. "Artemia, I''ve said it many times. I don''t need your protection!" "That''s not good. As the leader of the emperor''s bodyguard, it''s my responsibility to protect the emperor!" the female knight was awe inspiring. "Do you think the emperor of the sun needs protection?" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "you can''t even beat the emperor. Are you confident to resist?" "That''s different. Even if we lose the enemy, we will use our lives to maintain the emperor''s safety!" "OK, it doesn''t make sense to you. Well, just act with us and listen to me at any time!" "Yes, it''s my responsibility!" arteria responded immediately. Tamil shook his head and smiled, "I said, we''re almost here. Don''t argue, but I also want to say that there must be someone at the disposal of the emperor, whether you like it or not, young emperor!" "I see!" Wang Dali was helpless. It had nothing to do with force, but with rules. "Stop!" Wang vigorously raised his hand. "What''s the matter?" Tamil was surprised. "There are a lot of bones ahead!" Wang Dali said. Tamil closed his eyes, opened it for a while, nodded and said, "yes, we have arrived at the bone grave in the scarlet forest. This place is where the bezeras magic spider eats. This is already the nest of the non-human Lord!" "Wait, you say that the magic spider is a lord? Aren''t they a population?" "It''s a population. Among the population, the strongest one will naturally be born, that is the Lord, but don''t think too much. Rare species such as bezeras magic spider are very few. It''s good to have three in this forest!" "Less is good, more is trouble!" The crowd continued to move forward through the trees and saw a white bone in front of them. Under the scarlet towering trees, there are debris everywhere. "Is this a dragon?" Wang Dali was suddenly shocked. Among the large piles of white bones, the skeleton of a dragon was particularly conspicuous. The dragon''s tail was very long and extended to everyone. "Wordy..." The sound of crawling came from a distance, and Artemia trembled. "It''s him, the berserras spider is coming!" Timir said calmly. "Who invaded my territory?" the roaring voice came from the woods. Then, the huge magic spider came through the woods, jumped up and fell on the bones of the dragon family, looked down at Wang Dali and his party. Wang Dali looked up and took a breath. I saw a magic spider, the upper body is a flirtatious human woman, and the lower body is a huge spider body. The female magic spider has dark green eyes. Her eyes are very sharp. She is holding a sharp bone staff in her hand, which can be used as a spear or as a casting prop. Wang Dali saw that there was a shining green light on the bone staff, which was the light of magical energy. "Here comes another intruder who doesn''t know whether to live or die, small human beings. If they violate my field, they will be severely punished!" said the magic spider. With a finger of the bone stick, a green light flew out and fell on the keel under their feet. Wow The bones of the Dragon immediately moved, and all the bones around gathered to form a bone dragon and roared. "I wipe, what magic is this?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s undead magic. This magic spider can do undead magic!" Tamil was shocked. You know, even in Fred, undead magic is a legendary magic. The magic spider in front of him can do it. "Any magic doesn''t work. A bone dragon, I don''t believe it can be more powerful than living!" Wang vigorously raised his hand to pull the bow. The particles of God condensed to form a bow and arrow. Whew, the arrow of God shot out and hit the bone dragon. In an instant, the bone dragon exploded, and the huge God particles flew around. The spiritual fire in the bone dragon''s head was directly destroyed by the arrow of God. Bones are like rain. The magic spider turned black and said angrily, "who are you? What are you doing in my scarlet forest?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1122 ¡­¡­ "Is this your territory? This is the territory of the half god wizard tower, and I am the new owner of the wizard Tower!" Wang Dali said. "What about the green robe?" "Of course it was killed!" "You killed him?" the magic spider couldn''t believe it. "Why, isn''t it?" Wang Dali glanced. "You do have some skills. I felt great power and energy with that arrow just now, but this is not the reason for you to invade my territory!" The magic spider raised the bone stick and recited a short and magical spell. "The God of death and the God of magic gather in all directions, answer my call and come to my territory!" the magic spider sang, and countless green stars shot from the bone stick and disappeared into the surrounding bones. Suddenly, wind and clouds surged in the sky and the earth shook. In the pile of bones, skeleton soldiers and skeleton lives stood up, and bone hands stretched out from the ground to form a powerful combat group. "This is undead magic, emperor, be careful!" said Tamil. "Don''t worry, the dead is my holy glory and the nemesis of God particles. You don''t have to fight. Look at me!" Wang Dali pulled the bow again. God particles formed bows and arrows, which were suddenly launched, forming hundreds of God arrows. Bang Bang All the bones and lives were hit and instantly broken. The broken bones can no longer be condensed. "Damn it!" The magic spider also knows that he has met a strong enemy and can restrain his undead magic. He is simply his own nemesis. It seems that you can only use your instinctive magic! "Poison spirit, answer my call and come out!" The magic spider waved the bone stick again, and suddenly on the earth, strands of green toxins began to condense, forming hundreds of dark green toxin elves like dwarfs. The poison elves opened their mouths and spewed out toxins. The bones around them were eroded by the toxins and decayed immediately. "This magic spider has many means. It''s absolutely poisonous!" "See what it can do to me!" Wang Dali, an expert in art, was bold and took a step forward and said, "magic spider, is this the ability to press the bottom of the box? If it''s just like this, you should surrender as soon as possible. I pity you that it''s not easy to evolve. Leave you a small life and be a wizard tower guard for me. How about it!" "Don''t be ashamed to talk big until you surpass me!" When the bone staff was waved, the poison elves roared and rushed up one after another. "Let''s all die, solar storm!" Wang vigorously opened his arms and shouted. Boom! Wang Dali''s body erupted a terrible divine brilliance. The condensed brilliance formed a flame, and the extreme heat was radiated, just like the wind of the sun! At this time, Wang Dali had lost his body and only saw a hot light, like a miniature sun. The terrible God particles show the extremes of the light attribute. Each particle is Aurora, extremely hot, and jumps and migrates at an extremely high frequency. The poison spirit was in mid air, and it was too late to scream, so it was vaporized. Strands of toxins are broken by the light and heat of God''s particles. The toxin particles are hit by atoms, electrons and light ions as if they were bombarded by neutrons. The nuclei are broken to form the most primitive particles. The magic spider was also blown by the cold solar wind, and the whole body burned quickly to form a raging fire. "Ah ah..." The magic spider roared and rolled painfully on the ground. The wailing voice came out: "fairy of life, magic spring of Fred, I call you to put out all the flames!" A rainbow light came from the depths of the forest and fell on the magic spider. Suddenly, the flame on the magic spider went out, and a rainbow elf the size of a palm, no, it should be called a fairy, sitting on the shoulder of the magic spider. She tilted her mouth, waved a small magic wand in her hand, glowed and shouted: "it''s you, it''s you again. How many times have I said that there''s no big event, don''t call me, do you know? You disturbed my nap. Without a beautiful nap, our fairy will be listless all day, do you know?" "I''m sorry, I''ve had a big event and almost died. Almighty fairy of the magic spring of life, you must help me. I''m willing to give you a precious bezeras crystal bead for shelter!" The magic spider took out a fist sized crystal bead with a little starlight and handed it to the little fairy. "Very good, very good. Are you finally willing to give me that baby?" The little fairy was overjoyed and took Jingzhu. She couldn''t put it down. She even took a hard bite. Jingzhu was eaten immediately. "Delicious, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten this food for many years. I really miss it!" the little fairy read. The magic spider was distressed by Jingzhu and said, "that little fairy, shelter..." "Is that them?" the little fairy looked at Wang Dali and Tamil and others. "Yes, that''s them, they are invaders!" the magic spider quickly flattered. The little fairy looked like a little ghost and flew to Wang Dali and Tamil. She flew around them twice and looked up and down. "I said, little fellow, have you seen enough? Where are you from? Do you want to intervene in the contradiction between my wizard tower and the scarlet forest territory?" Wang vigorously waved and impatiently pushed the fairy aside. Tamil was shocked and immediately grabbed Wang Dali''s arm. "Little guy? You call me little guy?" The little fairy was so angry that she crossed her waist and flew to Wang Dali, spitting and shouting: "How dare you call me a little guy, you human boy who was born only for decades? Your grandmother, I am the first batch of creatures born from the beginning of Fred''s birth. I am the Holy Spirit, the fairy of life, the owner of the magic spring and the protector of all souls. Can''t you keep a little awe of a great existence like me?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1123 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was spitting on his face by the fairy. The little fairy''s saliva not only has no peculiar smell, but also is very sweet. More importantly, the little fairy''s saliva contains strange magic. It is a rare energy particle in the world, different from light particles, dark particles, and even conventional particles. That''s a higher-order particle in alpha particles. Wang Dali felt that his God particle came into contact with this particle and immediately became more active. "This little family... No, is this fairy true, or is she blowing conch?" Wang Dali turned his head and asked Tamil. "It''s true. This is the fairy of magic spring, a very old fairy. Her name has been well known by thousands of creatures of Fred. However, she has a dragon without a tail. Many legends and demigods can''t see her true face!" Tamil hurriedly said. "Ha ha, this little human girl is knowledgeable. There''s nothing wrong. I''m the great magic spring fairy. Fred is one of the greatest Holy Spirits in history. It''s great luck for you to see me... Hmm? Wait, how can I smell the breath of desire?" At first, the little fairy was bullied and coaxed. Then she smelled here and there like a kitten. Finally, she fell on Wang Dali''s shoulder and smelled Wang Dali''s breath. "Wow, who are you and how can you have so much desire in your soul?" the little fairy was surprised. "The power of desire, what is that?" Wang Dali was stunned. "The power of desire is the collection of the minds of all living beings. It is a magical great power. Don''t you understand it?" "Oh, I see. Yes, I am the emperor of the sun civilization. In our sun empire, the emperor is both a theocratic leader and a political leader. It is a great country integrating politics and religion. Therefore, it is not surprising that I have a collection of subjects'' beliefs!" "It turned out to be a theocratic emperor. No wonder!" The little fairy was suddenly surprised, but she was very surprised: "no, even if you are the emperor of a country and the supreme state religion, you can''t have so much power of desire. I feel that the power of desire on you is far beyond your age. Is it accumulated in your country over the years?" "Maybe so!" Wang Dali nodded. He would not tell the little fairy about his sun heart shield. It was the greatest spiritual wealth of the Empire. It was as brilliant as the sun. "It smells good. It looks delicious!" The little fairy suddenly grabbed a handful of sacred radiance, opened her mouth and bit it, swallowed a radiance, looked intoxicated, smashed it, smashed the fairy''s mouth, and her meaning was still unfinished. "Did you eat my holy radiance?" Wang Dali was surprised and felt that a radiance had completely disappeared, and all the energy and will above had been swallowed up. God, that''s God particles. The little fairy can eat them. It''s really a way. "Eat, it''s delicious. Can you give me more?" the fairy was like a little child who ate candy, and begged. "You''re so small. It''s not enough to eat a light. Look at your little body!" "Where is he?" The little fairy blushed and was very angry. She waved her magic wand and shouted, "people are not small. How old you want, people can change!" Bang Bang The little fairy suddenly began to grow bigger. Every time she changed, she grew a circle. Wang Dali was shocked until the little fairy surpassed ordinary people and became a three meter high large-scale fairy. He said with a sweat: "all right, all right, don''t be big. They have become female giants. This is not a little fairy!" "Hum, you know, so don''t say fairy is small any more. We fairies want to be big and small!" the little fairy breathed out, and the whole child became smaller and restored to the original state. Everyone breathed out. The huge little girl gave people a lot of pressure. "Give me some more glory, and people can help you mediate the contradiction with the little magic spider. How about it?" the little fairy smashed it and smashed it. "No, unless you let the magic spider leave the forest, this territory, with an area of 1500 miles, belongs to the wizard Tower!" Wang Dali said. "All right, all right!" the little fairy turned her head and looked at the magic spider and said, "what do you say, little magic spider, do you quit 1500 miles away?" "No... no, this is my territory. They are all invaders and must be severely punished. Almighty fairy, you promised to protect me, but you can''t go back..." the magic spider screamed and jumped up. "I promised to protect you, but that is to protect your life, not including keeping your territory!" said the little fairy. "Not so, not so..." the magic spider said incoherently. "Time is slow!" Tamil raised his magic wand and pointed it at the magic spider. In a moment, the magic spider became slow. Even blinking became slow motion. "What did you do to me..." the magic spider panicked. Wang energetically pulled a bow, condensed an arrow of God, pointed to the magic spider and said with a smile: "senior, good job. She is so slow now. Even if I close my eyes, I can hit her. This time, she will be disabled if she doesn''t die!" "No, you can''t?" the magic spider got scared and turned around and ran. However, after the art of time delay, the magic spider was frightened to find that it ran slower than the tortoise. Boom! God''s arrow was shot and hit the magic spider''s feet. The magic spider''s two legs exploded and the magic spider fell to the ground! Wang Dali jumped on the back of the magic spider, leaned close to the ear of the magic spider, and whispered, "how about reducing it now? The fairy can''t protect your territory now!" "Emperor, wait a minute, don''t kill her!" with a clear scold, rose flew from a distance and fell in front of the magic spider. "Why are you here? Haven''t you been assigned to another team?" Wang Dali was confused. "Can I not come? At least I''m also a spider. I didn''t expect that Fred had such a magic spider. As a spider, do I need to have a look?" "You want to protect her?" Wang Dali was surprised. "On the contrary, I suggest you take her down. Don''t you have a contract scroll? Sign it for her and don''t let her go!" Rose smiled. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1124 ¡­¡­ "No... you can''t do this, omnipotent fairy, protect me, protect me..." The magic spider shouted. In the struggle, Wang Dali gushed out huge God particles and turned them into divine brilliance. He kept the magic spider from moving. The little fairy flew to Wang Dali and was a little embarrassed. "Give me a face. At least I''m also a great magic spring fairy. Don''t kill her!" the little fairy smashed it. "I''ll protect her life. As long as I don''t kill her and give me some glory, I''ll take you to my magic spring and let you make a wish, okay?" "Make a wish?" Wang Dali was stunned. "The emperor, promise quickly. The magic spring guarded by the magic spring fairy is a famous spring of desire. It has incredible magic. Promise quickly!" Tamil hurried. "Hehe, it''s still the little girl who knows the goods. How about this fairy? If she doesn''t like you, she won''t give you such a great advantage. You know, not everyone in the magic spring can let me see it. Since Fred was born, there are absolutely no more than 20 creatures who can make a wish in front of the magic spring!" "So little?" "It''s so few. Almost every wishing creature later became Fred''s famous figure. Therefore, the magic spring guarded by Ben Xian is Fred''s most magical treasure!" the little fairy was elated. "Good!" Wang vigorously released the magic spider. The magic spider breathed a sigh of relief and climbed behind the little fairy. She didn''t dare to argue with Wang Dali. She already knew that not only Wang Dali had the power of half god, but also Tamil was a half god wizard. "Well, little magic spider, if you leave here, you are still willing to follow this young emperor. His power is not general. You should think about it!" the little fairy said to the magic spider. The magic spider''s eyes turned around and didn''t know what to think. "Elder, do you know the sun civilization?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, Fred used to have people from the solar civilization, but in recent years, there are few. Is this little demigod girl from the solar civilization?" the fairy looked at Tamil. "Yes, this is the elder of the sun empire. He came to Fred early and has become a member of Fred!" "Well, that''s true. Her breath and magic elements are closely connected with Fred, and you guys, your breath is out of tune with the world, so you''re new!" the little fairy taught. "Master, you are as sharp as a torch. It''s impossible to hide from the past!" "Just know who my fairy is and who can hide it from my eyes?" the fairy was complacent: "young emperor, you are good. You have the potential to rule Fred!" "Ruling Fred, are you kidding?" Wang Dali was surprised, and everyone else was surprised. "No kidding, as I said, my vision is very sharp. The huge and incomparable power of desire on you is the biggest capital that you may rule fried!" "This collection of thoughts of all living beings is not omnipotent, is it?" Wang Dali was forced. "In other places, it is not omnipotent, but in Friede, the power of desire is the first divine power. It is omnipotent in Friede''s world. This is Friede''s particularity and magic!" The fairy raised her hand and said, "I said, I need a red apple!" The voice fell, and a red apple suddenly appeared in the little fairy''s hand. Even Wang Dali didn''t know how she did it. The process of Apple''s emergence is not magic, not mass and energy exchange, but out of thin air. The law of spiritual subversion? Wang Dali is a little confused. It turns out that spiritual thinking is the bottom pillar of Fred. No wonder this is the magical world, full of alpha particles and controlled by spiritual thinking. Because of this, the law here is very different from that outside Friede, but has something in common with anti cosmic space. Wang Dali seems to understand that Fred is a. Spirit and material are both important, and even spirit outweighs material. Fred is such a magical place. "This is the function of the power of desire. In Fred, it can make things out of nothing, which is impossible in other places outside the magical world!" The little fairy was elated and continued to preach: "now you know what your desire power is. In Fred, that''s everything, so you know how precious my magic spring that can make a wish is?" "It''s really incredible!" "Well, let''s keep our promise. This fairy solemnly invites you to my wizard of Oz forest and make a big wish. Please come with me!" "Can we also be together?" Tamil said immediately. "Of course, you can come with the young emperor, but I want to remind you not to be rash in my country, or you will suffer!" The little fairy flew up, grabbed a sacred radiance on Wang Dali, threw it into her mouth like sugar beans, and ate it with relish. Wang Dali didn''t stop him. He couldn''t eat much. They immediately followed the little fairy into the depths of the forest. Even the magic spider, who had been hesitant to slip away, couldn''t resist the temptation and kept up with the little fairy. Even though she is familiar with this forest, she still doesn''t know where the little fairy''s Wizard of Oz forest is! "Mommy, Mommy coax... Sesame open the door!" The little fairy waved her magic wand and drew a door on a rock. When the door opened, it was a rainbow channel full of streamers like rainbows. "Keep up, don''t fall behind. If you fall out of the rainbow channel, you will fall into the unknown void!" the little fairy walked into the channel, and the streamer overflowed under her feet to form a rainbow like flowing haze. Wang Dali stepped out and stood on Liulan. The crowd also followed and stood on the Liulan. For a moment, the crowd seemed to be moving, time was flying, and countless streamers were flying back around. WOW! As soon as the scene changed, it suddenly opened up. A beautiful and fantastic forest, the wizard of Oz forest, appeared in front of everyone. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1125 ¡­¡­ The wizard of Oz forest is worthy of its name. This is a vast green valley, but also a forest, full of magical things, magical plants and animals everywhere. Some intelligent elves gather honey among the flowers. In the lake, Wang Dali even saw countless gemstones and mermaids. "This is no longer a scarlet forest?" Wang Dali asked. "Of course, but it''s still in Friedland. As for the specific location, you don''t need to know!" the fairy flew forward through the beautiful woods to a strange tree. At the root of the tree, a fountain flows out, forming a pool in front of the tree. Wisps of spiritual light rose from the pool and gathered into a seven color rainbow. The rainbow seems to have some magic and condenses huge magic particles. Wang Dali came to the edge of the pool and looked at the clear bottom of the pool. He found that there were countless magic stones with magical brilliance under the pool. "Strange, this is the magic spring of desire?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No mistake, this is the great wish magic spring. This magic spring connects Fred''s oldest and largest earth vein and gathers incredible magic. Therefore, if you make a wish to it, it will be possible to realize your wish!" The little fairy flew to the magic spring and sat on the rainbow. "Well, young human emperor, you can make a wish, but pay attention to how much power of desire can make many big wishes, which also determines whether the wish can be realized!" "To realize the desire, we need to consume the power of desire?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, do you think any creature can make a wish to the magic spring come true?" the fairy smiled. "For some creatures, the magic spring is a divine thing, but for the vast majority of creatures, the magic spring has no meaning, because even if you make a wish, it will not come true!" "What wish will I make?" Wang Dali said. "It depends on your own needs. Your desire is very powerful. You can make a super wish!" "Immortality?" Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. On the road of evolution, I have achieved immortality! And immortality is just a leisure for solar civilization. I don''t need to make such a wish!" "Emperor, you can make a wish to become a god!" Tamil suddenly proposed. "Become God?" Wang Dali''s eyes lit up and thought that this wish was good. Now he can be a demigod, which is much worse than the true God. Wang Dali doesn''t even know how to cross this obstacle and become a great God. "It seems that there are still people who understand. Your decision is very wise, but you need a lot of desire to become a God. Although you are now a semi God and only one step away from the true God, this desire still needs a lot of desire. Well, you start making a wish. I believe you will succeed. In fact, there were people who wish to succeed like you ! "said the fairy. "There was a precedent?" Wang Dali was delighted. "Yes, if you are a mortal, you will never have a chance to succeed in such a wish, and the wish magic spring is not omnipotent. However, there is still a chance from semi God to true God!" "Well, I''ve decided to make a wish to become a god!" Wang Dali solemnly walked to the edge of the magic spring and was about to speak. "Go to the magic spring, then you can begin to make a wish!" said the little fairy. Wang Dali hurried into the magic spring and let his whole body not cross his legs. "Almighty and supreme Wish Magic spring, I worship the power of wish. Please respond to my wish and help me become a god!" Wang vigorously opened his arms and said his wish. "Again, use the power of desire to communicate with the magic spring. Only in this way will the magic spring respond to your call and help you realize your wish!" the little fairy said hurriedly. At this time, Wang Dali had understood the gate of magic spring. As the little fairy said, Wang Dali has felt the strangeness of the magic spring. The magic spring seems to contain an ancient and huge will, similar to Gaia. No wonder the magic spring is so magical. It turns out that the spring contains some will of Fred. Wang Dali shook his spirit, mobilized his thoughts and feelings, communicated with the magic spring, and kept singing. Finally, the deep will seemed to be awakened by Wang Dali. Boom Nine days above, thunder came. In an instant, huge magic particles gathered from all directions of the earth, and the magic energy gathered on the magic spring. The rainbow became dazzling, and the whole magic spring also burst into clear and bright magic brilliance. Hula! Wang Dali poured out huge God particles, which turned into hot light, resonated with the endless magic particles of the magic spring, and then poured into his own body. "I wipe, is that ancient and great Gaia will, he is responding to himself!" Wang Dali was shocked. He only felt the influx of magic. God particles, solar heart shield and spiritual thinking were all integrated, and constantly compressed, melted and sublimated to complete a series of strange processes from quantitative change to qualitative change. Boom! Wang Dali felt his mind vibrate, and a divine core like the sun was formed. Wang Dali''s body emits the same brilliance as the sun, and all kinds of coronal energy diffuse and radiate outward from Wang Dali''s body. "This divine core represents the God of the sun!" In an instant, Wang Dali understood the meaning of the core of the divine personality, that is, he did not become the God of God or the dark god, but became the sun god, controlling part of the light and flame. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1126 "Yes, yes!" "I feel this majestic breath. It''s the breath of God. It''s God''s power. That''s right!" the little fairy was also excited. In Friede, there are not a few gods, but the vast majority are weak gods. Like Wang Dali, becoming a member of God has great potential to surpass the weak God. In terms of pattern, the God of the sun has full potential to become a powerful God. Tamil, rose, and the magic spider could not help but step back. Wang Dali''s body is dazzling. The brilliance of the sun is so sacred that it seems to be full of vitality. It seems that if ordinary people touch it, they will be overwhelmed by its light and burn. In the light of the sun, the magic spring is not affected. Almost at the same time, far away on the sun empire and the planet of the Earth Alliance, as long as the emperor''s church is built, the temple of the church is full of infinite light. It was the glory of the sun, sacred and majestic. "Dangdang..." On emperor star and Vatican star, bells ring through the earth and sky. The Imperial Palace and the church headquarters were all shrouded in endless glory. Countless subjects ran excitedly and shouted that the emperor would become a holy man walking in the world! "Your Majesty, the supreme emperor, has finally come to that step -" "Your Majesty, he becomes the real sun king. He is the sacred walking in the world -" "Your Majesty''s will, further, covers the whole empire -" ¡­¡­ People flocked to the nearest emperor''s church and gathered spontaneously. The Church of the church, from the sun palace to the altar, is full of brilliance. Although Wang Dali is far away from countless stars, he still feels the situation of each church and even the altar at the first time. Wang Dali has made great progress in the application of the power of faith. Become a God, become a God, even if it is a weak God, it also indicates that the solar civilization has finally ushered in a major turning point in the process of evolution. The core of divine personality is in operation. Wang Dali has insight into all people and things under his glory. Wang Dali''s glory has actually covered the whole solar civilization, the earth and alliance planets. Therefore, Wang Dali knows these territories like the back of his hand. Even, Wang Dali can understand the thoughts and wishes of most people from a distance. If we say that when we were demigods, everything was just budding, now we have become weak gods, and our various abilities have made great progress and made a qualitative leap. Suddenly, all the creatures in the wizard of Oz forest knelt down on one knee or both knees and worshipped in the direction of the king. "Your Highness!" The voices of countless creatures are full of joy. A palm sized sparkling winged elf danced, accompanied by a little magic light, flew to the magic spring, came around Wang Dali and sang a hymn happily. The brilliance of Wang Dali gradually converged. "This wish magic spring is really effective!" Wang Dali was surprised and pleased. "Congratulations, human God, another sun king was born in this world!" the little fairy said with emotion. "Thanks to the guidance of your predecessors!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said with a smile, "senior, can this magic spring only make one wish?" "Oh... Of course not. In fact, magic spring can have many wishes, as long as you have enough desire!" "Then I want to make another wish!" Wang Dali said. "I also want to make a wish, if I can!" said the magic spider. "Well, well, who will come first!" the fairy flew over and surrounded the magic spider. The magic spider nervously walked into the magic spring and shouted excitedly and piously: "Almighty and supreme magic spring, please give me a great will to make me the most powerful Lord of Fred!" There is no change in the magic spring, even if the magic spider has made a wish seven or eight times. "Look, I''ve said that not everyone can realize their wishes. Now, understand the power of wishes and the strange thoughts of all living beings?" The fairy flew around and taught me a lesson. The magic spider was embarrassed and reluctantly came out of the magic spring. "Well, next, what wish do you want to make?" "How about calling the good God and calling it out?" Wang Dali said. "What, summon the good God, your highness Hamlet?" the people were stunned, and even the little fairy was shocked. As one of Friede''s two supreme gods, the good God had an unparalleled reputation in the era of double gods. "Your Highness has been missing for a long time. Everyone suspects that your highness Hamlet, the good God, has fallen into a deep sleep!" "I know, that''s why I want to do this. Fred needs the camp of good and justice to press down on the camp of evil!!" "Are you sure you want to do this? Most of these wishes will not be achieved!" "I''m sure!" "Well, Fred does not need justice forever. Fred really needs his Highness the good God, and Fred''s creatures also need his highness to stand up and uphold justice!" The little fairy flew to the magic spring and began to condense magic particles. Wang Dali made a wish again. The magic of the magic spring began to consume rapidly. A light was formed on the magic spring, and a sheep horn God appeared in the light. Happy, the little fairy bowed slightly to the God of sheep horn and said, "praise your highness Hamlet, praise the good God, you finally appear again!" Everyone was stunned. "I''m back?" the God of sheep horn couldn''t hide his surprise. Finally, he looked at Wang Dali and said, "someone called me out of the boundless darkness and silence?" "It seems so!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "What is the evil destroyer doing? He must still be trapped in the cold dark abyss. It''s not good. I''m back. Sooner or later, he will return to Fred according to my breath. No, no, I must hide and try not to let him notice where I am!" The goat horn God quickly walked out of the magic spring and solidified beside the magic spring to form a stone statue. "That''s good. If he becomes a stone statue, he won''t return to Fred so soon!" Hamlet''s voice came out of the stone statue, with unspeakable joy. "Under what circumstances, the great good God turned himself into a stone statue?" the people didn''t understand what was going on. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1127 ¡­¡­ His highness Hamlet, the good God, walked out of the magic spring and became a stone statue. People don''t understand what''s going on. "Now it can be inferred that the good God did this to prevent the evil god Barr from returning to Fred!" the little fairy said with a dignified face, "that is to say, we can be sure that Barr is not in Fred, which is good news!" "Your Highness Hamlet, is this his self seal?" the magic spider was surprised. "It can also be said that good gods and evil gods are twin gods. There may be some connection between them, or twin blood relationship, or spiritual connection. His highness, the good God, should want to make the evil god unable to find him, so as to return to Fred through this!" "It seems that it was a mistake to invite his highness Hamlet back!" Wang vigorously sighed. "No, your young highness, I have been drifting in the dark abyss for a long time. Returning to Fred is something that makes me infinitely happy. However, my return may also make Barr return to Fred!" the voice of the stone statue returned to everyone''s ears. "Can''t you destroy Baal, or suppress it!" Wang Dali hurriedly said to the stone statue. "My strength is not enough to destroy him or even suppress him. However, I made a difficult decision to pull myself and him into the dark abyss void, which is the deepest part of the shadow world. Even God is difficult to distinguish the direction!" the stone statue responded. "I see. Barr has a special connection with you, so when you return to Fred, you provide Barr with a coordinate and let him return to Fred this time!" "So, I sealed myself and turned myself into a stone. Only in this way can I cut off most of my contacts!" "Your Highness, you are really an example of justice!" Wang Dali sighed. "It''s nothing. How could I look at Fred and become the object of Barr''s destruction?" the statue seems to have two eyes and stare at Wang Dali. "The new God of mankind, weak divine power, relying on the desire magic spring, no wonder he can pull me back from the dark abyss. In order to thank you, I will give you a blessing!" the stone statue is quite excited. Its feeling sweeps through the wizard of Oz forest and feels the poinsettia machine in it. It is very happy. The stone statue suddenly flew out a light and fell on Wang Dali''s head. On Wang Dali''s body, the divine sun shines out and condenses on his head, forming a festive cloud like a cluster of flowers. In the wizard of Oz forest, all kinds of strange Qi gathered and drilled into Qingyun. Therefore, Qingyun became more and more colorful and colorful. All kinds of happiness, wealth and longevity come together to form good luck. "Get my highest blessing, the gods avoid, the fairies bless, the Holy Spirit praise, and all sentient beings admire..." the voice of the good God HAMT came from the stone statue. "Is it the supreme blessing?" the fairy was stunned. In the wizard of Oz forest, all kinds of luminous elves flew out of the flowers and gathered around Wang Dali, emitting laughter and boundless joy. Those peaceful white deer and unicorns roamed out of the forest and looked at Wang Dali. The little fairy couldn''t help shaking the little magic wand in her hand, exerting her magic, and vigorously blessed the king: "in the name of my magic spring fairy, bless the human God in front of you, always clean and free from dirt; in the name of my magic spring fairy, give the person in front of you, the heart of nature..." All kinds of blessings fell on Wang Dali. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that the whole world was different. Fred no longer felt out of place with himself, but felt very close to him. All animals, plants and non living elements of nature seem to show unparalleled affinity for themselves. "Make a lot of money, make a lot of money... What is the origin of the emperor? Is he the illegitimate son of his highness Hamlet? Why does his highness send his highest blessing? Does he know that this will create a king of Fred!" Tamil trembled. No one felt more incredible than her. It is said that the supreme blessing of the gods of good and evil has unparalleled power. The creature with this blessing may become the master of Fred. At least, Wang Dali now has this potential. The little fairy was satisfied with Wang''s blessing. She burped, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "yes, yes, I can''t help blessing you when I see a rising star like you. I have accumulated blessings for hundreds of years and used them on you at once. However, the power of returning wishes has filled me!" Wang Dali also felt that the fairy''s blessing had indeed removed some of her desire, but it was only a drop in the bucket for the desire accumulated by the whole civilization. And I can''t earn my blessings. For example, the supreme blessing and the little fairy''s natural heart immediately eliminated the estrangement with Fred and became the darling of Fred Gaia''s will. "Thank you for your blessing. I feel great now!" Wang Dali raised his hand and a light elf the size of a palm fell on his hand. The light elves are not afraid of Wang Dali, but also release a little brilliant magic elements to drill into Wang Dali''s body and activate Wang Dali''s God particles. "There is potential, there is blessing!" the little fairy waved her hand. "I will send messages to the fairies everywhere now. From today on, the vast majority of fairies in Fred will look after you. As his highness Hamlet said, God will avoid you and the fairies will bless you!" "Thank you!" Wang Dali was glad to look out for love. It was a blessing from heaven. Originally, when he came to Fred, he was most afraid of being unfamiliar with his place. Now, there are so many guide parties. "That..." the magic spider came over and flattered: "Your Majesty, emperor of mankind, do you need the guardian of the wizard tower? I am very willing to be a member of your command, and I don''t want any reward!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1128 ¡­¡­ "Do you want to seek my protection now?" Wang Dali glanced at the magic spider. "Yes, your young emperor, I believe in the eyes of his highness amte and the fairy of magic spring. Please allow me to follow you!" "Well, sign the contract!" Wang Dali took out a contract scroll and made a contract with the magic spider. At this time, Wang Dali will not refuse any Fred creature. What''s more, this magic spider is still a lord and Fred''s extraordinary magical creature. According to her ability, she probably belongs to the mainstream strongman in Fred''s biology. Such existence, each ally, he will have more strength. Magic spider signs a good contract and is in a good mood. Following a promising leader is much better than fighting alone. "The wish is over. Where did you come from and go back? I haven''t had so many guests in the wizard of Oz forest for a long time. Moreover, the wizard of Oz forest has too many secrets and shouldn''t let you stay for a long time!" With a little magic wand, a light door appeared. "Well, now that the elder has ordered us to leave, we can only comply!" Wang Dali said with some regret, "I hope we can see the elder again in the future!" "I''m sure we''ll meet. The premise is that you''ve gone further and become the Lord of a large territory!" said the little fairy. "Then we are looking forward to this day!" Wang Dali said goodbye and walked into the light gate. Everyone said goodbye to the fairy and followed into the light gate. The next moment, they returned to the scarlet forest. Tamil took out the map, looked at it and said, "according to the established route, we have to go through the forest and go straight ahead. I don''t know where it is outside the forest." "I know that!" The magic spider immediately raised his hand and said, "the direction you want to go is the territory of the Cyclops. There are two Cyclops who have always occupied this territory. Moreover, in the center of the territory, there is a giant temple. There are many magic treasures in the temple. If you can steal one or two, it is also an unparalleled creation!" "Magic treasure?" Everyone was excited when they heard it. "Well, you lead the way. Let''s meet the two Cyclops for a while!" Wang Dali said. "Come with me!" The magic spider led the way. The party crossed the scarlet forest and came to the edge of the forest. Outside the forest, there was a barren hill with black rock mountains. In the depths of the mountains, there stands a huge stone temple. It seems that it is the temple of the giants. Wang Dali''s thought and feeling net spread out and immediately found the temple, but a terrible magic force blocked his thought and feeling, and he could not detect anything in the stone hall. "Go, go in quietly!" Wang Dali felt that this hilly territory had a heavy and depressing atmosphere. "Where''s the Cyclops?" rose looked left and right. There was no sign of other creatures. "There seems to be no sign of the Cyclops!" Tamil was also curious. The people entered the hills and walked under the hills. There were no creatures on the way. But along the way, the bones of giant animals can be seen everywhere. "These bones belong to the giant beast killed by the Cyclops?" Wang Dali swallowed. "Yes, your majesty, I once photographed the Cyclops with him. That time, I turned and ran into the scarlet forest, and never dared to provoke it again!" the magic spider was afraid. "What are you afraid of? You are also in possession of undead magic. How can you be afraid of a cyclops?" "They are two. They are actually descendants of the Earth Goddess. They are immune to most magic. How many powerful magical creatures, even demigods, died miserably in their hands!" "Will they use brute force or magic?" said Tamil. "Metropolis, it is said that their magic is still very powerful, but they only need to use brute force to tear up most of their enemies!" "Trouble, the Cyclops looks very powerful!" Wang Dali frowned. After a while, the people came to a hill. Above the hill is a huge temple. The temple is so magnificent, with stone columns up to 100 meters high, and the temple covers a wide area, accounting for almost half of the hill. "Go in, I feel the Cyclops in the temple!" Wang Dali went up the long stone steps and entered the gate of the temple. In the temple, there was an open space. On both sides of a long corridor, there were huge stone pillars. At the end of the corridor, there are huge pools. The pool is not water, but full of gold, gemstones, magic treasures and so on. Bang Bang The ground shook slightly, and a huge roar came out of the stone house deep in the temple. "It''s them, Cyclops, they''re... What a barbarian thing." Tamil spat, his face a little hot. "Yes, they probably have nothing to do all day. They can only eat and sleep and do something shameful by the way!" Rose smiled. It turned out that Wang Dali also found that two Cyclops, a man and a woman, were making people in the stone house. "Shh, quietly, we''re just in time. At this time, they probably don''t have time to take care of us!" Wang Dali flew to a pool, scanned it, and picked up an ancient magic lamp inlaid with magic gemstones from the pool. "Ah, this is the legendary devil lamp. This devil lives in it. It can realize people''s wishes, but pay attention that the devil may eat the person who makes the wish!" said the magic spider. "Isn''t this the proper Aladdin magic lamp?" Wang Dali was stunned. "It''s not a magic lamp, it''s a devil''s lamp!" the magic spider corrected. "Well, the devil is the devil. The devil can understand the greed in people''s hearts. However, I doubt that it can realize its wishes. How can I call him out?" Wang Dali asked. "It is said that the lamp is a magical artifact refined by a weak God. As long as you wipe the largest gem on the lamp three times, you can summon the devil in the lamp!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1129 ¡­¡­ "The devil, then come out!" Wang vigorously wiped the largest gem on the magic lamp. It was a dark ruby, full of magic. WOW! A shadow wind rushed out from the magic lamp and rotated like a tornado. At the top of the tornado was a big fat man with blue skin. "Is this the devil? It''s not very similar!" Wang Dali was a little confused. He had seen the devil, but it was different from the one in front of him. In Wang Dali''s eyes, this guy from the magic lamp is a shadow, but the shadows refract and form each other, showing light, shadow and color in the outsider''s vision. "Mortal... No, it was a highness who called me. Hello, I am the king of shadow creatures, not those rough and treacherous demons..." the blue fat man immediately respectfully saluted the king. "Not the devil?" Wang Dali was stunned. "According to legend, isn''t a devil living in Aladdin''s magic lamp? "It''s a rumor. In fact, it''s not the devil who lives in the magic lamp, but the shadow king, a strange creature with excellent ability like the devil and angel... Allow me to introduce myself first. My name is Aragon. Aragon works for you. Under the respected human temple!" "Why did the magic lamp in the legend of the earth appear here? Is there any inevitable connection here?" "I don''t know, but I can tell you that the God who made me may have been to your so-called earth, so he left a legend. Or maybe my maker just learned the information in the universe to make me! I am not Aladdin''s magic lamp, suitable for similar lamps!" Aragon said. "Well, you are!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Is the legend of making a wish true? Can you also make people mention three wishes?" "That''s nonsense. However, as your report on my release, I can make you three wishes. However, the wishes of mortals are easy to realize, and the wishes of God are beyond my ability. Generally speaking, I can''t do anything that even your highness can''t achieve!" "It seems so. It seems that I have been fooled by the legend. At my present level, it''s better to beg others than myself!" "This is what the strong did, but in order to repay you for releasing me, I decided to tell you a message!" Aragon said. "Tell me, what''s the message?" "Information about the city of shadows!" "Shadow city?" Wang searched his mind vigorously. He still didn''t know that there was such a city in the world. "Do you know the shadow city? "Never heard of it!" Tamil shook his head. "We haven''t heard of it!" the magic spider and rose shook their heads. "You don''t know, so you should know the shadow world?" Aragon, the king of shadow, said. "Shadow solution?" Wang Dali was ashamed. He shook his head and searched the encrypted database. There was still no such record. I think this is something that human civilization has never known. "Young god, you don''t know and take it for granted, because the shadow world is ubiquitous. It spans the positive and negative universe and runs through the bright space and dark space. Therefore, through the shadow world, you can go to any space. Therefore, there was a great existence and built a great city that can connect the stars and many spaces in the universe!" "Connecting many spaces?" Wang Dali was shocked. Shit, why is this so like a Stargate? Or a portal in magic? However, being able to cross many spaces is something that neither Stargate nor portal can do. Even the projection gate of angel civilization is estimated to be unable to cross many spaces. If there is such a city, solar civilization, it will get more powerful returns in terms of colonization! "The shadow city can really let people go to other spaces, even if it is light space and dark space?" Wang Dali said. "No mistake, it''s true. I swear by the reputation of shadow creatures, I didn''t lie!!" "It''s really powerful. Shadow city. Do shadow creatures also have their own civilization?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, as long as the living things in the world reach a first-class level, they will develop civilization! We in the shadow world, such as Ganges and sands. Naturally, so many creatures will develop a unique civilization in the shadow world!" "Well, then, have you seen the shadow city? Is there really such a city?" "I''m sure, because, as one of the shadow kings, I was lucky to rule the shadow city, so I know it very well!" "So where is the city of shadows?" Tamil asked quickly. "As long as you promise to take me back to the shadow city, I can tell you where it is!" Aragon said. "Do you want to go back to the city of shadow?" "Of course, wanderers will always be eager to return to their hometown. The city of shadow is not only my hometown, but also my city-state. Do you think I am a king of shadow, willing to stay here and bear the erosion of boring years against those two stupid Cyclops? No, I will not be willing to rot here!" "Well, I solemnly swear that I will take you to the shadow city when I have the opportunity," said Wang Dali. "OK, OK!" Aragon was satisfied and said, "in fact, the city of shadow is under the giant temple!" "Under the temple? Is it buried in the earth?" "No, under the temple, there was a ruins guarded by the devil a long time ago, and the shadow city was in the ruins. But later, the Cyclops moved here and built a temple, and the ruins were finally completely buried. However, the shadow city is a miracle City, and it will not completely sink. Those damn Cyclops robbed all the treasures of the shadow city at the beginning, Including trapping me in this magic lamp! " "Is it the God of the Cyclops who made the magic lamp?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, yes, it''s the dirty, rude and despicable God of the Cyclops. He once deceived me. He robbed my treasure and trapped me in a lamp. It''s unforgivable. I hope the fire of curse will come to all the Cyclops!" Aragon, the king of the shadow, roared angrily. For a long time, his hatred for the Cyclops has not dissipated! It is estimated that he will not forgive the Cyclops in his life! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1130 ¡­¡­ Suddenly, an angry roar came from the temple. Bang Bang A cyclops rushed out and killed the people in Baochi. "Damn it, isn''t it making a man with a mother giant? How did it run out?" Wang Dali''s face was a little black. "Sorry, I have something urgent!" Aragon, the king of shadow, immediately got into the magic lamp. "A guy without loyalty!" Rose cursed, jumped on the back of the magic spider, grabbed the arm of the magic spider, and shouted, "get back, the sky is falling, and the tall man will bear it first!" "But... Magic spider hesitated. "Nothing, but you must be right to listen to me!" "All right!" the magic spider immediately stepped back. Wang Dali stepped out and stood in front of Tamil. With a wave of his hand, countless sacred lights surged out and turned into tens of thousands of gold needles. "Ding Ding..." The dense metal impact came, and countless sparks shone on the Cyclops. All the gold needles hit it and immediately burst open. "Shit, this guy''s skin is so hard?" Wang Dali was shocked, raised his hand, bent his bow, and shot three arrows of God. "Roar!" The Cyclops was so angry that he waved his hand and opened the arrow of God like a fly. Boom! The arrow of God flew out and made a big hole in the tall wall of the temple. "Ah ah The Cyclops roared, rushed up and punched Wang Dali. Touch! Wang vigorously supported the shield of the goddess of victory, but the whole person flew upside down, like a high-speed armor piercing bomb, crashed seven or eight stone pillars, printed on the ninth stone pillar, and smashed a human shaped groove. "How miserable! The Spider Queen rose quickly covered her eyes and looked painful: "the emperor is still too young. How can he resist with a shield foolishly? Doesn''t he know that he and the Cyclops will never be stronger than anyone?" "Why didn''t you say..." Wang Dali printed on the stone pillar and vomited blood. "Stop talking, let''s do it!" Tamil waved his magic wand, and a time-delay spell flew out and landed on the Cyclops. In an instant, the magic took effect and the time was lengthened. The Cyclops is a descendant of God. His magic immunity is too strong, and the range of time delay is greatly weakened. Although the action of the Cyclops was slower, it was still unbearable. "Look at my heavenly spider silk!" the magic spider opened its mouth and suddenly ejected a large piece of white spider silk. These spider silk were so many, no less than millions, and quickly wrapped around the Cyclops. The Cyclops stretched out his arms and was stunned to pull so many cobwebs. "Good way, yirouke was king just now, and I''ll come too!" rose suddenly sent her fingers together, and the Golden Spider Silk shot out of her fingertips and wound around the Cyclops'' arms. "Good chance!" Wang Dali rushed out from the stone pillar, and the light plume stretched. The whole person was like a light, thundering in the heart of the Cyclops. The sun god spear pierced into each other''s heart and burst into a cold strong light. "Ah ah..." The Cyclops made a terrible scream, fell down on his knees and raised huge dust. The one eyed giant suddenly came out from a distance. Seeing this scene, she immediately raised her mace and rushed up like crazy. Wang vigorously pulled out the spear, twinkled, came to the head of the mother Cyclops, held the spear high in his hand, and then stabbed it down. Pooh! The spear broke the other party''s skull! The mother Cyclops fell to the ground. "What a powerful spear!" Tamil exclaimed. "My sun god spear is powerful, but I can only sneak attack against them. It''s almost impossible to fight head-on!" Wang vigorously shook his head and felt pale. Now he is a weak God. He can''t even help a one eyed giant in the front anus. It seems that Fred''s God is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The weakest God of weak divine power, I''m afraid 90%, is not a god of outstanding combat! Aragon, the king of shadows, flew out of the lamp again. "It''s so thrilling. It turns out that the human God is so powerful. You finally avenged me. The damn Cyclops is finally dead, and the bad news is finally here!" Aragon was very excited and finally gave a bad breath. "Unfortunately, the Cyclops seems to have an IQ problem and can''t communicate?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, they are mentally retarded, and do you think they are so big that they can take care of small reptiles? We are not with them!" Aragon said. "Isn''t there any Cyclops around here?" "No, all the treasures in the temple are yours! But I still suggest that we go down. The underground ruins are the key, and nothing else is important!" "All right, let''s go!" Wang Dali waved and headed for the underground ruins. Wang Dali had a strong hunch that he would encounter something unexpected this time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1131 ¡­¡­ In the back hall of the temple, there is a dark deep well. "This is it. This is the entrance. The later Cyclops may have no idea what''s under the temple! They are really outrageous and unforgivable. They are always simple minded and only suitable for guarding the house. It''s sad!" Aragorn reads. "Well, they are all dead. Let them go!" Wang vigorously shook his head and jumped down the deep well. The sacred radiance filled the deep well, all the way down, I don''t know how many kilometers down, and finally fell to the bottom of the well. Tamil, rose and the magic spider also jumped down and fell to the bottom of the well. So many people crowded into one place. I felt that the bottom of the well was really crowded. The Cyclops couldn''t get in at all because the wellhead was not big enough. "To break the bottom of the well, there must be a huge and deep underground space!" Tamil felt that the sound at the bottom of the well was wrong, as if it was empty. "Let me come!" The magic spider volunteered and plunged its claws into the bottom of the well. Suddenly, the bottom of the well shook and began to crack. Wang Dali wrapped the people with divine light and fell slowly. Under the earth, there was a huge underground space, and a gap broke above. Wang Dali and his party controlled a piece of brilliance to fall from the sky. The crowd fell into a wilderness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Countless whispers came from the darkness. "What''s the matter? Who''s in the dark?" rose was surprised. They looked left and right and found no trace. "Don''t worry, let me have a look!" Wang energetically sprinkled the thought and feeling net. Even God particles continued to wander around with the thought and feeling net. However, there were some floating and underground insects without any special discovery. "Nothing?" Wang Dali was shocked and suddenly turned back. He only heard the sound of laughter at his feet. "They are often in the shadow behind us?" Timir was surprised. "Don''t look for it. It''s the shadow spirit. It''s a unique citizen of the shadow city!" Aragon, the king of the shadow, beamed and said, "we''re lucky. There will be shadow elves here, which means that the shadow city is nearby!" "Why can''t I see the shadow elves?" Wang Dali couldn''t understand. With his ability to understand the light and dark particles, he didn''t find out where the so-called shadow Elves were. It simply doesn''t make sense. "It''s not surprising that I can''t find it!" Aragorn bragged: "The shadow world is different from other concessions, and the shadow creatures are also different from any creatures in the positive and negative universe. No, they may not be called creatures. It is more appropriate to call shadows. They are born to control light and shadow. They are masters of light and shadow. You can''t see them, but they can see you clearly. I can see that there are a lot of them. They are right beside us, but except me , you are all blind and can''t see them! " "Curious, I feel that we have entered a sea of incredible existence. What should we do? Can they hurt us?" rose was afraid. "No, but I can tell you that shadow elves can make fun of you quietly!" As soon as they heard it, they understood. "Go ahead!" As they walked forward, they soon saw statues in the wilderness, half buried in the soil. "This is the relic?" Wang Dali doesn''t know what kind of civilization relic it is. It looks very strange. Some statues are ferocious and terrible. "Here we are. This is the ruins!" "Who left splendid civilization sites here?" Tamil was curious. "Not human!" "Is it a shadow elf?" "No, it''s the devil, a terrible creature crossing from anti cosmic space. They don''t even have a physical body or entity!" "There are still demons here until now?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Who knows, maybe there are still remaining evils, but if you find them, you must destroy them!" Aragon hated the devil very much and said, "it was the devil who invaded our shadow creatures, occupied the shadow city, and even drove us out of the shadow city!" "What, demons occupy the shadow city, so they can''t go to the land of the universe?" "That won''t happen. In addition to shadow creatures, foreigners can''t operate the shadow city. They must rely on shadow creatures to operate the shadow city. Therefore, as long as shadow creatures hide, even the devil has nothing to do!" "Stop!" Aragon suddenly stopped in front of a piece of building ruins, "I smell the smell of the devil. It seems that there are still demons here!" Wang Dali hurriedly spilled out the feeling net, and the divine brilliance turned into an omnipresent glimmer, spreading through every inch of the ruins. Suddenly, the king raised his hand vigorously. "There is no devil, but there is this. This should be the devil''s thing!" A palm sized black egg flew in and fell on Wang Dali''s hand. A faint smell of the devil was emanating from the black egg. "It''s a devil''s egg!" Aragon breathed a sigh of relief. "This is the devil''s egg. The little devil hatched from this kind of thing?" they were stunned. They had never heard of how the devil was born. That''s a little-known thing. In fact, all the devil''s things are rarely known by external creatures. "Yes, all the little demons were originally hatched by this kind of magic egg. However, this magic egg is obviously very old. Without suitable conditions, it will not hatch!" "What conditions are required?" "Of course, it''s the living life, the soul of fear, the little devils, who like these most!" Aragon tut tut said with a smile. Wang Dali shivered and the magic egg almost fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1132 ¡­¡­ "If so, the devil likes fresh life and soul!" Wang vigorously held the devil''s egg and was in a different mood. He had long heard that the devil had such a disposition to fool and deceive all living creatures. It was not a good bird. "In fact, not only the devil, but also many advanced creatures, such as demons, dragons, angels, kunmays, and even some black hole races, as well as the higher races in our shadow creatures!" "Why, why do they like these?" Wang Dali was curious. "Because it''s so boring, what''s the reason?" Aragon said. "Boring?" "Of course, think about it. What if a high-level life has lived for countless years and has seen and experienced anything. Generally speaking, nothing can make them feel fresh anymore?" "Of course, it''s looking for something new and exciting, or pursuing the truth of the universe?" Wang Dali tried. "You''re right. It''s right to pursue cosmic truth, but several higher races will have such a high consciousness. Besides, the pursuit of cosmic truth is a long-term process, not overnight. During this period, you always have to kill time and find some fun?" "It''s fun to study life and soul?" "Of course, that''s right, because there is no life or soul in the universe, which is more amazing, fascinating and worth in-depth study. Even just reading the soul memory of some creatures is an extremely pleasant enjoyment. For example, some demons are good at reading the memory of human greed and experiencing their desires, so as to enjoy it Happy birthday! " "The devil is the only one who makes people angry!" Wang Dali sighed. He finally understood. He had another good class and increased his knowledge. "It doesn''t matter. When you grow up to that height, no, you have reached that height. What you lack now is time. When the long time passes, you can look back and find that you will never be interested in many things, including women. At that time, do you want to find someone more interested For example, is it also a good enjoyment to manipulate the fate of all living beings, or to capture the souls of the pure and evil and experience the soul memory? " "Maybe, gods and demons, life is boring enough!" Wang Dali sighed. "Yes, this is vivisee. Any vivisee has some problems in his mind, or paranoid, or moody, or as thoughtless as a stone." "Well, I see. Then, where did the devil egg come from and why was it in the ruins?" Wang Dali was curious. "..." Aragon, the king of shadow, stopped talking. "Say, don''t have any scruples!" "Hey, speaking of it, I may be able to guess one or two. If devil eggs can appear in this place, they must flow out of the shadow city. There is no other possibility!" "Is there a devil''s egg in the shadow city?" Timir was stunned. "Of course, not only there are, but also many, many, uncountable, enough to make people stunned!" Aragon sighed. "What have you shadow creatures done? Why are there many devil worms in the shadow city?" Rose took a breath. A devil worm means a devil. It''s not a small thing to involve the devil. "Don''t think too complicated. We shadow creatures are just looking for suitable food. Just like humans, they eat eggs and duck eggs. Isn''t it strange?" Aragon rolled his eyes, indicating that he was disdainful and calm. "You shadow creatures eat devil''s eggs?" they were more and more shocked. "Yes, what''s wrong with this? Our shadow creatures like to eat devil''s eggs. Delicious food such as devil''s eggs can not only satisfy our taste, but also enable us to obtain the energy of evolution!" "What energy do you need? Is it dark energy?" "Ha, yes, in fact, what we need is Styx dark energy, not all dark energy. You know, dark energy also has attribute bias. We can''t use all dark energy!" Of course, people don''t know the details of dark energy, and they can''t talk. Aragorn is proud. He hasn''t talked to anyone for many years. Especially when he boasts about some things and shows off his knowledge, it''s his pleasure to make others stunned. "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, the city of shadow is one of the greatest wonders of the universe. It is the pride of all our shadow creatures!" "Well, what are you waiting for? Go to the shadow city now. I want to see how great the shadow city is!" Wang Dali was not convinced. "When you see it, you will understand that what I said is far from enough to describe the greatness of the shadow city!" Aragon did not argue. "Come on, hurry, we''re going to find the city of shadows!" Timir urged. "Here we are!" Aragon''s expression was calm, but his words were amazing. "What, here? Are you kidding? Why didn''t I see anything?" rose and the magic spider raised their heads and looked around. They saw that the underground space was very wide and dark above the dome. They didn''t know how high it was. "Hey, hey, without my guidance, outsiders can''t find the shadow city at all. Even if the shadow city exists in front of him, he turns a blind eye. This is the magic of the shadow city. Therefore, for countless centuries, outsiders can''t find and reach the shadow city without the guidance of our shadow creatures. You should be glad if you didn''t meet the great me , you won''t even realize what miracles you''re going to miss! " Aragorn boasted and pretended to be so forced that he was almost struck by thunder. "All right, just brag. If you can''t see the shadow city later, I don''t mind burying you and the magic lamp in the very depths of the ruins, so that you can''t turn over forever!" Rose said angrily. "Women, transmutation, can''t be provoked..." Aragon trembled and smiled pleasantly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, please look up at the void. The great shadow city exists in the vast darkness! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1133 ¡­¡­ "You said up there?" The people were surprised and looked up. In the dark, I don''t know its height. It''s like a dark place, which can''t hold its greatness. "No!" the magic spider shook his head. "But there was nothing, just darkness!" Tamil shook his head. "Yes, it''s dark and empty. There''s nothing. Are you sure you don''t entertain us?" rose, the Spider Queen, was angry and glared at Aragon. Aragorn shrugged: "please look not only with your eyes, but with your naked eyes, you can''t see the reality of the world clearly. In short, you will find something by looking through the dark void with your spirit or heart!" "Something''s wrong. There''s something in that place, but I can''t see it!" The king vigorously released the divine light, and the huge God particles rushed into the sky and spread all over the void above the heads of the people. Therefore, the void with millions of cubic meters was filled with God particles. All dark and light God particles crisscross and spread all over the void, showing vertical and horizontal strange light and shadow effects, looking dreamlike and beautiful. When they looked again, there seemed to be a strange outline in the air, slightly dark, like a huge floating island. "Something came out!" the crowd was shocked. "What''s that, shadow? Why can''t you see the entity?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, the shadow city is naturally in a strange shadow. In fact, it is just a projection. The real shadow city still exists in the shadow world. It runs through the shadow and the whole space material world. Therefore, it is so magical and great!" "Cross border floating city?" Wang Dali shocked. "How to get in?" Rose released her spiritual thoughts, and even condensed her energy into golden spider silk, which spread all over the air, but still couldn''t catch a trace of the shadow city. "It looks like a projection!" Rose sighed. The crowd looked at Aragon, and it was estimated that now, they could only count on this poor and unlucky shadow king. Speaking of it, it was trapped in the magic lamp and could not be free. Even, it stayed in the treasure pool of the temple. It never saw the sun. There is nothing worse than this. It is estimated that it is a shadow creature. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary person, it would have been crazy or dead. "Let me try!" Tamil flew up and quickly came into the shadow of the shadow city, but it was empty all around. There was nothing else but the divine brilliance of Wang Dali. "No, I don''t know how to get into the shadow city. It''s not in this world at all!" Timir shouted. "You''re wrong. Although it''s projection, there is also a projection door. As long as you know the trick, you can get it in!" Aragon laughed. "Come on, shadow creature, what do you want? I''ll meet you with rose!" Rose forked. "Hey hey, don''t count what you say!" Aragon looked at Wang Dali and said, "here, only the young human emperor has this authority and can promise me a condition!" "Come on, what conditions can we enter the shadow city!" Wang vigorously smiled. "In fact, it''s also simple. Enter the shadow city. You have to help me recapture the shadow city!" Aragon said. "That''s impossible!" Wang vigorously shook his head and said, "you must know that the sun civilization Empire behind me and I are interested in conquering the whole fried. At present, we need at least a very stable stronghold. Therefore, I am determined to win this shadow city!" Aragorn was silent. "I said, the shadow of death, you''d better die. You''re all like this now. Can you leave the magic lamp? Do you still have a little conscience? It''s a great favor for us to bring you back. You still want to bargain with each inch. According to me, you should be buried underground now. No, throw you into the cesspit and let you never turn over!" Rose scolded angrily. "Dead woman, it''s no use threatening me. Yes, I''ve become a lamp, but so what? As long as I sit on the throne of the shadow city, I can also command all directions and subdue the shadow dynasty!" "Oh... So you want to be king!" Rose covered her mouth and laughed. "I just want to be king, so what?" Aragon angrily scolded. "OK, let you be the king of the shadow city, but do you join the Empire and become a member of the Empire?" Wang Dali said. "Do you want me to be a member of the Empire, a great aristocrat in the Empire?" "Of course, how about the Duke? The Duke of the Empire, every big Duke, is a vassal, equivalent to the king you said!" Wang Dali said. Why doesn''t Aragon know what Wang Dali means? This is to indirectly dominate the shadow city, which is equivalent to wearing a headband on his head, subject to the sun civilization Empire and the emperor. You can''t do it if you don''t promise. You have no choice. "Well, it seems that when I become king, I won''t pay enough!" Aragon agreed with his teeth. "You know, you know, there is no such a good thing as pie!" Wang Dali was very satisfied and said, "Archduke Aragon, from today on, you will have all the treatment of the Archduke of the Empire. Of course, you must swear by your soul and blood. You must be loyal to the emperor of the Empire and cannot betray!" "OK, I swear!" as a shadow creature, Aragon knows that such an oath is very binding, especially for high-level creatures. It will pay a very unbearable price to violate it. Aragon raised his hand and soon finished the oath. When Aragon bent down, Wang Dali pointed the shoulder of the shadow king with the sun god spear. The ceremony is over! "Come with me, only our shadow creatures know how to open the shadow door!" Aragon raised his arms and chanted a secret spell on the shadow city. After a while, the shadow of the shadow city gathered layers of shadows, and finally gathered into a gate on the floating city. The door is composed of shadow energy. When the door is opened, the faint light shines for more than ten miles, and just falls in front of Wang Dali and his party from the void. Layers of shadow energy condensed steps appear in front of everyone, and the steps lead to the door in the void! "Open, open!" "Sure enough, there are some doorways. If it''s an outsider, there''s no way to open the door!" Wang Dali nodded secretly. Fortunately, he should be the first human God to enter the shadow city? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1134 ¡­¡­ The king held the magic lamp vigorously, and a shadow poured out and hung over the heads of the people. It was Aragon, the king of shadows. The crowd went up the stairs and entered the door. It seems to have entered a new space, and a great city is displayed in front of the world. This time, what people see is no longer a virtual shadow, but a real material city, which is incredible. The buildings on the earth can''t be compared with the shadow city in front of us. Even the Vatican City on the earth is estimated to have to be magnified 100 times to be comparable to the shadow city. The city of shadow is so majestic. There are rows of palaces and towers. These towers are more than ten times higher than the Dubai Tower, all rising into the sky. However, these palaces and towers are nothing compared with a tower in the middle of the city. That tower is so spectacular that it is as high as the world tree. Such a tower can only be described by miracles. People who pay attention to the live broadcast are all stunned. Everything in the shadow city has been beyond people''s expectation. "What tower is that? Why is it so tall and magnificent?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That''s the Wanjie tower, the famous Wanjie gate of the shadow city. From the Wanjie tower, you can go to many stars in the star sea, and even beyond the Milky way!" "Such a cow?" Wang Dali was shocked. "It''s so powerful. Do you think the great city of the shadow world is so simple?" Aragon was very proud and excited at the same time. "I finally came back. I haven''t been away for many years. Unexpectedly, I still have the day to come back!" Aragon was almost in tears. "Why is there no one?" Rose frowned after the spider. "Of course no one, but the shadow elves are still there!" Aragon suddenly blew a long whistle, which was sharp and continuous, and could reach the depths of the city. "Are you calling the shadow elf?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, if you want to enter the city, you must find them to understand the situation. Speaking of it, the shadow elves are the real masters of the city from ancient times to now. Even I have just been in charge, and the time of taking charge is not long!" "Who built this shadow city?" Wang Dali wondered. "It''s the shadow emperor. It''s the greatest emperor in the shadow world. However, his era is in the past. However, the shadow city still exists forever, like an eternal fortress, representing the glory of the shadow civilization! It is said that at that time, the creatures in our shadow world were all over the most vast starry sea in the whole universe, including angels and dragons, Even demons, Protoss and some rare races can go to all parts of the universe with the help of the shadow city. At that time, it will really be the prosperous age of our shadow creatures! " Aragon remembers that every shadow creature worships and worships the prosperous civilization of that era as a myth. The strong shadow creatures of all dynasties hope to restore the glory and glory of their ancestors. Unfortunately, that era has gone forever! A whisper suddenly came from all directions. Wang Dali and others stepped back and hid behind Aragon. On the road ahead, countless shadows flickered like ghosts and fell in front of Aragon. Wang Dali saw that not only his scalp was numb, it turned out that these were creatures like black dwarfs, but they were all shrouded in wisps of dark shadows. And these creatures, acting strangely, are almost silent. "Make complaints about the black spirit," said rose. "It can''t be compared like that. Maybe they think we are the ugliest when they look at us!" Tamil shook his head. "Well, they are just strange black dwarfs. Originally, the shadow elves look like this. I bet the ancestors of the black elves must have been killed by the black dwarfs..." Rose mocked. "...." Wang Dali was speechless. The shadow elves looked at Wang Dali and his party. Some were just curious, but they didn''t reject them. After a while, Aragon and the elves murmured, and all the elves dispersed. "Well, what did they say?" Wang Dali found Aragon''s face very ugly and sad. "The situation is not very good. The elves said that the Wanjie tower can''t go. It''s a restricted area!" "Restricted area, why?" "Because it is occupied by the devil, it is a cursed place. Any creatures in the forbidden area will be blackened and even turned into black sand. In order not to let the curse spread, a group of ancient upper shadow elves have formed a powerful field to prevent outsiders from entering!" "I see. Since we''re here, we should always go and see the situation, otherwise how can we be reconciled?" Wang Dali said. "I think so too. If I can lift the curse, expel demons and save the ancient upper shadow elves, I will certainly be elected king!" "Is there such a thing?" "Of course, the shadow creature and the superior are highly respected and followed. It was because of my high reputation that I was elected king!" "Well, that''s it, move!" They walked towards the Wanjie tower until they came to the Wanjie tower. The black stone gate was closed, and the cold black wind seemed to blow out from the crack of the door, which aroused the spirits of the people. "It''s so cold. What''s going on here?" people were surprised. You know, everyone here is invincible to cold and heat. It must be unusual for people to feel cold. "The great will of the city of shadow, please listen to the king Aragon''s request, open the door, momotrissa..." Aragon cast a spell on the black stone gate. Outside the gate, tens of thousands of shadow elves gathered together, whispering and whispering. They seemed to be surprised and looking forward to Aragon''s behavior. Uh, uh, uh The black stone gate opened slowly, and a black wind blew out, with a strong wind. Wang Dali and his party suddenly froze and solidified in the black ice crystals. Behind them, the shadow elves far away were also frozen by the wind, and those farthest away were free from disaster. They shouted and dispersed in fear. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1135 ¡­¡­ "I wipe it, it''s frozen!" "All the people who pay attention to the live broadcast, including those who have entered fried and are expanding around the wizard tower, pay more attention to the whereabouts of Wang Dali and his party. "What to do? Do you want to support?" arteria was very nervous and quickly asked Diana, the demigod around her. "Wait and see!" said Diana. "How can I wait? I''m the chief bodyguard of the emperor. I''m responsible for the safety of the emperor!" Artemia was crazy. "Get rid of your idea. Where does the emperor need someone to protect him? If he can''t cope with it, you think you can cope with it?" "No!" "That''s it. Now his ability is very strong. If we can''t stop him, what can we do when we go?" Diana shook her head. "Don''t mess up, we still have a black warrior in front of us to deal with. Where can we have time to support the emperor? Do you think he needs support?" Pandora came to a side road. "I don''t know!" "Look, this little thief can''t be trapped so easily!" Aphrodite caught up and hummed coldly. While talking, people saw that in the frozen ice crystals, Wang Dali began to dissipate strong divine brilliance. The brilliance with the characteristics of holiness and the sun melted the frozen ice crystals. "Melted..." "Finally melted..." "The baby knows that brother Dali is not so easily frozen. He is the sun god..." In the attention of the public, the black ice crystal where Wang Dali is slowly melting, together with the surrounding ice crystals, also began to disintegrate under the action of divine brilliance. Wang Dali stepped out and stood in front of the black stone gate. The cold black wind blew out and was resisted by the huge divine brilliance. After a while, all the ice crystals thawed. The people recovered and were afraid. Farther away, the frozen shadow elves cheered one after another. Those shadow elves who had been scattered like birds and animals turned back, but they still ate melons, and none of them dared to come up. "Are you all right?" Wang Dali said while blocking the black wind. "Nothing!" Tamil was terrified and said, "what a powerful black wind. Even I was caught and frozen. I feel that all my energy and thinking are frozen. It''s no less than my static time. Without you, I''m afraid we''ll be finished!" "Unwilling and unconvinced, what the hell is this? Even I''m frozen. I''m rose behind the spider. How can it freeze me!" Rose jumped up and walked behind Wang Dali. She saw the roaring black wind beating on the continuous and dense sacred light and couldn''t get through. The magic spider also had lingering fear, but stepped back a few steps. "It''s so dangerous. It''s almost over!" Aragon sighed with relief and turned to look at the elves. He was angry: "these elves are still the same as before. They are timid and afraid of death. As long as there is a little danger, they can run faster than rabbits!" Wang Dali couldn''t laugh or cry. "I said, those elves are your shadow creatures. Well, do you really say so?" "I''m not with them. I''m a member of the upper shadow elves. How can these cowardly lower elves compare?" Aragorn is full of pride. "Come on, let''s go in and I''ll see where these black winds come from!" Wang Dali was also conceited, and the divine glory surged out, forming a huge protective cover to cover everyone. The crowd swarmed in. Behind the gate is the wide hall of Wanjie tower. The hall is empty. In the center, twelve big elf stone statues form a circle and surround a devil stone statue in the circle. The rolling black wind is pouring out of the devil stone statue, as if there was a huge alien wind hole on the stone statue, blowing a terrible hurricane. The stone statue of the devil is also strange. Behind the devil, there are a pair of black energy dark wings. The body is also huge. The terrible smell is overwhelming. The dark energy is as broad and deep as the ocean. "It''s a big devil!!" Aragon shivered and trembled all over. He almost hid in the magic lamp with fear. "Great devil, is it very powerful?" Rose disdained. "The status of the great devil is equivalent to that of the archangel among angels, but their horror is far more than that of the archangel. Just his leaked breath can freeze us all. Are you serious? If he recovers, we''ll all die!" Aragon said. "He''s sealed by these statues?" Tamil saw the doorway. "It''s the forbidden area of the life of the twelve upper elves. Alas, it''s a forbidden area laid at the cost of their lives. Nevertheless, the great devil still hasn''t completely died. Look at his breath, he''s still incredibly strong!" Aragon sighed. "How can we destroy it?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, with extraordinary power and extraordinary magic, I can''t kill a big devil. Even if the big devil has been sealed, everything about him, from his body to his devil cell and energy, is immortal!" Aragon looked at Wang Dali and said, "your radiance seems to be his nemesis. I can feel it. Even your radiance is also the nemesis of our shadow creatures. We are afraid of the energy essence of you!" "Maybe God''s arrow can kill him!" said Tamil. "Really, I found that my God particle is really good!" Wang Dali doubled the brilliance, and the whole hall was shrouded in endless brilliance. When they looked up, they found that there was no dome above the hall, but it was always hollow, leading to the infinite sky. On the walls of the tower, spiral stairs and corridors are built. Where the corridors pass, there are millions of shadow doors, each of which has been sealed by dust. "Is that the gate of the world?" Wang Dali was stunned. With his own thoughts, he couldn''t count how many shadow gates were in the tower. He was afraid that the number of these gates was close to infinity. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1136 ¡­¡­ When they looked up, they also found that there were countless shadow doors outside the corridor on the circular wall of the high tower. They couldn''t help but be shocked. Why be appalled, because there are so many that people are awed! Originally, the Wanjie tower should not be able to be built by ordinary people. It is a miraculous building. Everyone keeps a pilgrimage mood when they can come in. At first sight, they are not calm at the gate of the world. "Ha ha..." Aragon laughed and was very proud: "I knew you would be surprised. When you come to the Wanjie tower and see the gate of the Wanjie, there is such an expression. There is no second expression. This is really the pride of our shadow creatures!" "Does this Wanjie tower, its height, have an end?" Tamil was surprised. "Not in theory, but in fact, you can go to the highest place from under the Wanjie tower. However, the gate of Wanjie is actually just a gate, but the number of shadow gates it casts can be endless!" Aragon said. Everyone suddenly. However, in the earth and the sun empire, many people don''t understand. In the understanding of space and dimension, it is extremely difficult for people who are deficient to understand the essence of the gate of the universe. "The gate of the world has stopped running and has been abandoned for a long time!" Aragon sighed. "Stopped running?" Rose wondered. "Of course, the operation has stopped. It is us shadow creatures who are responsible for the operation and maintenance. Only shadow creatures can maintain the gate of the world. This is determined by the life essence and energy essence of our shadow creatures. If you also understand and use shadow energy, you can participate in the operation of the gate of the world. Do you understand?" "Well, only shadow creatures can work. Now, what can we do to make the gate of the universe work? I can imagine how great it is that the gate of the universe can connect the universe?" Wang Dali is already a little confused. "Ha ha, the emperor, you see far. Yes, the gate of the ten thousand worlds is not only the center of the shadow city, but also a special center that can connect the world. It can turn the vast universe into a cosmic village. That''s its greatness!" "Transportation is always a resistance that restricts the development of civilization. The transportation of the universe is also a resistance that restricts countless civilizations from exploring the universe and colonizing the star sea. Whoever can solve the traffic problem of the universe is likely to rise! The star gate studied by the sun civilization seems to be nothing compared with the gate of the world!" "The glory of our shadow civilization in those years also relied on the gate of the world!" Aragon sighed. "So now, do you have to kill the great devil to let the dwarf... No, the elves come in and re run the gate of the world?" Rose said. "Yes, that''s right. Those cowardly lower elves who are afraid of death are really useless. If the king came back ten thousand years earlier, where would it be the turn of the great devil to be arrogant?" Aragon said without shame. "Why don''t you this great devil? Aren''t you a superior shadow elf? Which of the stone statues outside the great devil is not a superior shadow elf?" Wang Dali smiled. "Er... This ELF KING is different from them. This ELF KING is more powerful! Of course, it''s just so powerful..." "Yes, yes!" Wang vigorously hit ha ha, opened his arms and gathered a bow and arrow. The arrow of God is ready to go. Aragorn wanted to explain, but when he saw the king''s powerful arrow of God, he was so frightened that he turned pale and dared not speak. It turned out that the arrow of God gathered by Wang Dali this time was three points stronger than before. Aragon, as a superior shadow elf, still had eyes. He suddenly found that an arrow of God could kill himself, not to mention that Wang Dali''s this time condensed one bow and nine arrows. "Be sure to blow up the big devil!" cried rose. "Don''t worry, I can kill even the archangel. It''s just a sealed great devil. If I can''t deal with it, I''d better kill myself!" Wang Dali smiled and controlled the string to shoot the arrow. Suddenly, nine arrows, like nine stars and beads, hit the petrified devil. Boom! The sacred radiance filled the whole hall. God particles hit the great devil and blew the great devil into powder! Almost at the same time, the big devil blew up a terrible howl, and then the sound suddenly stopped. The arrow of God is really extraordinary. The bright attribute is blazing, and the dark attribute is weird and overbearing. The two extreme attributes attack together, and the petrified devil can''t resist at all. Of the nine arrows, the first two were still resisted by the petrification of the great devil, but the great devil couldn''t stop the arrows behind. A total of seven arrows of God smashed into the great devil and exploded. Therefore, the great devil was killed. If it were human, it would surely die. However, this is the big devil. Although he has become a powder, the big devil is still not dead. He just changed his form, a devil cloud rolling in mid air, dark and not scary. The devil''s cloud turned into a devil''s face and roared. He rushed towards the king with a big mouth, as if to swallow the king. Touch! The devil cloud bumped into the barrier of the Elven stone statue siege and couldn''t rush out. It could only stare at Wang Dali. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1137 ¡­¡­ The devil collided in the forbidden field of life. Everyone was shocked and stepped back. Far away from the gate, countless shadow elves lay on the side of the stone gate and looked inside, one by one trembling with fear. The stone statues of the upper elves also reacted. Shadows rose from the stone statues to form the appearance of elves. They either held bows and arrows, or knives, axes and spears to send out shadow blades to attack the devil. "Well, this is the forbidden area of life. The devil can''t get out!" Aragon was overjoyed and urged, "Your Majesty, please continue to attack. The devil won''t last long!" "That''s right!" Wang Dali smiled and drew his bow again. The arrows of God are shot out. Each arrow hits the devil. Each time, the devil explodes again. Every time it explodes, there is a divine radiance that eats away the spirit of the devil. There is no lack of dark energy in the devil''s Qi. The divine brilliance is to erode this part of energy and refine it into God particles from a fraction of brilliance, a fraction of dark energy and a fraction of spiritual will. In this way, after Wang vigorously shot hundreds of arrows, the devil became weak and gradually collapsed under the strong attack in the field of life prohibition. The devil roared and was very unwilling. Boom! The devil scattered. This time, he could not gather again. Wang Dali took the opportunity to shoot another arrow. All the devil Qi dissipated, and most of the energy was eroded and transformed into God particles. The whole hall, without any cold, became bright and comfortable because it was filled with a large number of God particles. "We killed a great devil?" Aragon was stunned. Like angels, great devils are difficult to kill. For example, angels, even if they completely collapse, are not completely dead, because they will be reborn. The great devil is the same, but now Aragon finds that this great devil has been completely eliminated, and even the brand of life has been erased. It is impossible to be reborn. For a moment, Aragon was frightened and afraid of Wang Dali. Such means as Wang Dali are the nemesis and mortal enemy of high-level life. The stone statues of the upper elves seemed to have completed their mission, turned into quicksand, collapsed and completely lost their function. The shadow elves outside the stone door cheered. Some shadow elves even went to the hall and looked around. Most of them had never entered the Wanjie tower or seen the gate of the Wanjie in their life. However, most shadow elves know how to operate the Wanjie tower, because everything of the shadow civilization has not lost its inheritance. As a result, there was a surprising scene in the Wanjie tower. It turned out that more and more shadow elves rushed in from outside the gate and flew everywhere in the tower. All darkrooms, halls, corridors and even some shadow doors were opened by the elves with great excitement. The discussion and cheers of the elves have resounded through the audience. "Crazy, crazy, these lower shadow elves are all crazy..." Aragon was a little embarrassed because it was Wang Dali''s credit. Now, instead, he let the shadow elves rush everywhere. "Forget it, forget it. After all, this is the city of shadow. If we outsiders want to occupy this place, we must appease these elves!" Wang Dali said. "I will let them know who is the king here!" Aragon said immediately. "Good, you need to negotiate with them!" Wang vigorously looked at the desertification upper elves and said, "the twelve upper elves have gone like this. Is there no way to recover?" "No, just now they inspired the last strength, so their existence has come to an end!" "Unfortunately, the upper elves, like you, should have real skills. If there is one less, it is the loss of the shadow city!" Wang Dali regretted. "It''s true, but it''s good. They won''t be an obstacle for the Empire to occupy the shadow city!" "Well, well, you said before that the devil bug flows out from here. What''s the matter? I didn''t see that there is a devil bug in the Wanjie Tower!" Wang Dali was curious. "At the bottom of the tower, your majesty, come and see with me!" Aragon went to the ambulatory on one side, passed through the ambulatory, and there was an entrance down, which turned out to be under the tower. When they entered, they covered the long stone steps and went down. The more they went down, the more shocked they were. The stone steps finally lead to a Qingming space. The stone steps are suspended in the Qingming space, surrounded by a vast void. Wang Dali looked intently. He saw a long Styx river running from infinity, flowing through the farthest end of the stone steps to the unknown space. On the Styx River, the mighty wind of vitality blows, condenses into energy groups in the Styx River, precipitates and condenses into devil eggs. At a glance, the number of devil eggs is hundreds of millions! Suddenly, at the far end of the stone steps, a shadow vortex with a diameter of more than hundreds of millions of miles was formed, and most of the devil insects flowing through were involved in the vortex. Wang Dali shuddered at the sight. "Where does that vortex lead?" Wang Dali said. "To the shadow world!" Aragorn hurriedly said. "What is this long and endless energy river?" "This is the nether river. It comes from high-dimensional space and flows to low-dimensional space. It is vast and powerful. It runs through all cosmic spaces, brings the wind of vitality, and spreads the brand of life to all cosmic spaces. It is the greatest river that gives birth to life and the destination of all life..." Aragon praised. "The Styx river is really the Styx river. Under the universal tower, such a void has been opened up, attracting the water of the Styx River and countless devil insects? Why?" "For the shadow world, your majesty, look at the huge vortex, which is swallowing all the devil worms. All the devil worms entering the shadow world will be swallowed by the essence of the shadow world, so as to obtain energy. These energy is transmitted from high-dimensional space and time from top to bottom. If that space can intercept more, which space will benefit!" "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that this is the secret of the shadow world. No, this is also the secret of multiple meta spaces in the whole universe. He actually witnessed this secret with his own eyes! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1138 ¡­¡­ "Big hair, there''s a Styx --" "I finally see the magic of the universe, and the traditional human view of the universe will be subverted -" "This is a big secret, the secret of Styx and the world -" "It''s so spectacular. We humans are so small in the Styx and void -" "I found the entrance of the shadow world. It''s a super vortex. God, it''s terrible -" "I''ve lived a long time. We actually saw the legendary Styx river with our own eyes -" "Brother Dali wants to go to heaven, which has subverted our world outlook again -" "Brother Dali''s exploration is amazing. He quickly occupied this magical shadow city. He can''t give up even if he dies -" ¡­¡­ The sun empire and the Earth Alliance, which are watching the live broadcast, are all fried. What Wang Dali showed everyone this time was a void, a Styx River, a huge vortex leading to the shadow world. The vortex was so huge that it could completely devour a planet. This void is so magical, and there are many devil eggs, which is the miracle of the birth of life. As for the devil eggs swallowed up by the shadow world, it is not the scope of human consideration. "Your Majesty, throw me into the Styx!" Aragon said suddenly. "What, you don''t want to live?" rose was surprised. "It''s not that you don''t want to live, but you want to get rid of the shackles. You don''t know that the Styx river has a very magical function. It can erode and melt all substances. Only energy particles and spiritual thinking can survive in the Styx River forever. Therefore, throw me into the Styx River, and the metal material of the magic lamp will be melted. At that time, I can get rid of the magic lamp and restore my ID..." "Do you want to be free?" rose was shocked and immediately shouted, "no, emperor, this treacherous shadow creature, his stomach of bad water. What if it gets free and pits us?" "Evil woman, I hate you..." Aragon was furious. "All right, don''t make noise!" The king shouted strongly and said, "don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. Aragon is now the Duke of the Empire. As an important Minister of the emperor, the Empire will naturally try its best to protect his interests. Aragon, I promised your request. You''re ready!" With that, Wang Dali threw the magic lamp in his hand into the Styx river. The magic lamp floated in the Styx river. Soon, the magic lamp was corroded. Aragon jumped out of the Styx river with a shout and fell to Wang Dali. Aragorn was still a big fat man with a dark blue shadow, which surrounded his whole body and bound his magic lamp. It was gone. "Damn blue fat man, you''ve planned it from the beginning. Only the water of the Styx can save you and make you change back!" Rose pointed out angrily. "Yes, I knew for a long time that I wanted to go back to the shadow city from the beginning because the water of the Styx river could save me!" Aragon admitted generously, then looked at Wang Dali, knelt on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that you really didn''t hesitate to return me to freedom. You are a bold and benevolent king. You saved me. Aragon will fulfill my promise and be loyal to the Empire and the emperor forever!" "Good, good!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. He pointed the sun god spear on Aragon''s shoulder and vowed solemnly: "that''s right. The sun civilization empire is still very promising. I hope that from today on, our kings and ministers will get it and never abandon it!" "As your majesty wishes, kings and ministers will get each other and never betray!" Aragon was also a little excited. Tamil smiled and nodded, while rose, the Spider Queen, curled her mouth and muttered, "what''s the big deal? Let''s show it to who..." Wang vigorously glared at Rose, asked Aragon to get up and said, "what can we do now to control the shadow city?" "Let the elves respect me as king!" "Do you need our cooperation?" "No, I found that the shadow city now has an upper elf. This is the opportunity. Look at me. If the king can''t subdue these lower elves, he might as well kill them!" "Just have confidence!" The crowd turned around, went up along the stone steps, walked out of the space, and came. Wang Dali picked up a devil''s egg. Back to the Wanjie tower hall. The shadow elves fly around and have occupied the whole Wanjie tower. Buzzing It seems that the gears of the Wanjie tower are turning, and the shadow doors on the corridors are flashing streamers, which seem to be changing. "This is..." Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s those elves who are adjusting the connected space landmark of the shadow gate! No, these guys, if they mess up, they will mess up the shadow gate. I have to clean them up!" "Go, negotiate with them, or subdue them!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. Aragon got bigger, flew to the tower, caught some shadow elves, taught them a lesson, and then took them to find someone who could speak. "Emperor, do you want to follow up? Look at this fat blue man. It''s a little unreliable!" Rose frowned. "No, my feeling network has covered the whole Wanjie tower. I know everything here. It will be fine. Now it''s up to Aragon to talk to these shadow elves!" "I see no problem!" Tamil thought thoughtfully and said, "I observed that these shadow elves are like a plate of loose sand. Maybe they can be subdued by Aragon!" "Then wait and see!" Wang Dali took out two devil eggs and put them in his hands. The Holy Light Rose and drilled into the devil eggs. "Devil''s egg, what are you doing with it? It''s creepy!" rose was surprised. "Do an experiment!" Wang Dali suddenly found that the devil''s egg began to vibrate. With the injection of divine light, the dark energy in the devil''s egg was refined into God particles. A primitive spiritual thought was forcibly erased by Wang Dali, and then Wang Dali put his own energy brand into the egg. The devil''s egg soon changed from black to white, and light came out faintly. "What are you doing to completely change the devil''s gene and spiritual brand of the devil''s egg?" rose was surprised. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1139 ¡­¡­ "It seems that the devil''s gene has been adjusted by me!" Wang Dali looked at the shining devil''s egg and nodded. "How did you do it?" Tamil was surprised. "It''s natural to use God particles. Can''t you say you can''t do it?" it''s Wang Dali''s turn to be surprised. "How can the dark energy attribute be changed at will, and the brand of life? It is the most subtle thing at the bottom of life. It can''t be changed at our energy level. You......" Tamil was shocked. "That''s strange. My God particle can do it!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "That only shows that the essence of your God particle has gone beyond the energy level of dark particles!" "Maybe!" Wang Dali was noncommittal. "This is the power of heaven. It''s as good as the power of archangels, king of angels, great devils, superior dragons and many other super outstanding lives!" said Tamil. "That''s good. It shows that I''m also making continuous progress!" They said this. After a while, Aragon flew back with a happy face and said, "Your Majesty, good news, those lower shadow elves are willing to listen to me and follow my leadership. They are all wall grass and scattered sand. I taught a few spikes, and they obediently went to run the Wanjie gate!" "So, the gate of the world can be used?" "It should be OK!" "How to use?" Wang Dali was curious. All along, Wang Dali didn''t understand the principle of those shadow gates. "Only our shadow elves can work!" Aragon clapped his hands and landed a huge ball of light with a diameter of 100 meters. "Go inside and you will understand that this is the control center of the Wanjie tower. All shadow gates are controlled by the control center!" Aragon walked into the light ball. The people went in and looked out from the light ball. The spherical surface was transparent and the whole space in the tower was clearly seen. More than a dozen shadow elves are scheduling various shadow lines in the photosphere. Wang Dali simply can''t understand how this control center works. Suddenly, Wang Dali saw another ball of light nearby. "There is more than one control center here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "There is only one control center, but there are countless light spheres!" Aragon suddenly said, "where does your majesty want to go?" "Can you go to Lu Xing of the sun civilization empire through the shadow gate? It''s best to be near the star gate!" Wang Dali said. "Of course!" Aragon immediately ordered the elves to operate the control center. "Is this door two-way?" "Can make It can be two-way, but not permanent. It can only exist for a few hours, or less! " "How can I come back if it''s over time?" Wang Dali frowned. "Use this, the key of the shadow. You need to go back to the shadow city. Use this key and inject dark energy to activate a shadow door and quickly return to the shadow door!" Aragorn handed over a small dark key. "Is there such a good thing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it''s specially made!" "Good, I''ll take it!" "13873 shadow gate!" Aragon suddenly looked at the figures intertwined with shadows and said. The light ball rose, flew hundreds of meters high in the tower, and then opened the door. Just outside the door, it was the cloister. Beside the cloister, it was gate 13873! A shadow elf flew out, spoke to the door, and then opened the door of shadow. Wang Dali was surprised. Through the door, he saw the star gate market in the distance. All kinds of skyscrapers stood on the wasteland. That place was Lu Xing. "God, the door opens, as if it really leads to the wilderness of Lu Xing -" "That''s Lu Xing''s star market. Look, that building is Lu Xing''s new landmark -" The earth people, especially the earth people on Lu, suddenly fried the pot. Soon, countless small aircraft and airships flew up in the star gate of Lu Xing. They cruised around the city looking for the shadow gate where Wang vigorously prepared to haunt. "It''s OK, your majesty. The Lu star of the empire is opposite?" Aragon looked at the city behind the door with great interest. "Yes, come with me. Welcome to the sun civilization empire!" Wang Dali stepped into the door. The next moment, he set foot on Lu Xing''s land. Everyone also rushed out of the door of the shadow and set foot on the land of Lu Xing one by one. "Are you back?" rose looked at dahuangyuan in surprise. Although the magic spider was large, it also crowded over. He looked at Lu Xing and the nearby city curiously. He felt very novel. She had never left Fred in her life. "Your Majesty, there are so few alpha magic particles here. It will be more difficult for me to cast magic in such a place!" said the magic spider. "Yes, not every planet in this universe is the same as Fred. Fred is a very special and unique existence!" Wang Dali looked up and found a spaceship coming slowly and berthing down. Archduke Baolan, Wang Xiaoya and two cardinals came down and greeted them. "You came so quickly!" Wang Dali was surprised. "We''ve been paying attention, so we''ve come so soon!" Wang Xiaoya was proud for a while. They exchanged greetings, and then asked them to get on the spaceship. The spaceship flew to a nearby skyscraper, which is the building of Dali Consortium on the wasteland. In fact, in the wilderness, many skyscrapers belong to Dali consortium. Today, Dali consortium has become the first consortium of the Earth Alliance and the top 10 consortium of the solar civilization empire. All this is due to Wang Dali, the largest shareholder of the consortium and the emperor of the Empire! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1140 ¡­¡­ The roof garden of the consortium building. Thousands of people were having a party in the garden. The great nobles and businessmen from all over the Empire gathered to welcome Wang Dali back from Fred. "Welcome to this party!" Wang Dali picked up the glass and motioned for everyone to drink well. "There is only one thing to say today, that is, the empire is about to send an army into the shadow city. That magical city now belongs to the Empire. I plan to take the shadow city as a fortress, gradually expand to other places of Friede, and finally completely integrate Friede into the territory of the Empire!" "Long live the emperor -" "Long live the emperor -" ¡­¡­ Wang vigorously raised his hand, suppressed everyone''s cheers, and said with a smile, "so, which noble or consortium wants to send people to the shadow city, you have to sign up as soon as possible, cut --" "Shred -" All the people were elated and took up their glasses to congratulate the emperor. "Interesting cocktail party!" Aragon shuttled among the crowd, frequently flirting with many beautiful women. The magic spider lies on one side in the corner, surrounded by many young noble men and women. The magic spider soon became the object of friendship among the nobles. She enjoyed it very much. Humans brought food to her and tasted it. Such treatment is not available in Fred. Wang Dali pulls Wang Xiaoya aside. "Old sister, you don''t seem to have made much progress in strength. Are you trying too hard?" Wang vigorously looked at Wang Xiaoya and was quite disappointed. "How dare you say that I was the shopkeeper who threw such a big consortium into my hands?" Wang Xiaoya was angry. "Do you know that in order to manage the consortium, I can only sleep for two hours a day. You don''t know how busy my president is. I don''t even have time to go to the bathroom, let alone take time out to exercise!" "Really, it''s hard!" Wang Dali was embarrassed, patted the old sister on the shoulder and said sorry: "you should share the work, or you should hire a CEO instead of managing it yourself. You just need to supervise and grasp the development direction of the consortium. Are you afraid that the consortium will lose money?" "Certainly not at a loss. Who doesn''t give face to the consortium in the whole empire and the Earth Alliance?" Wang Xiaoya shrugged and looked helpless: "even so, there is still a lot of work to do!" "Well, it seems that you can only use this!" Wang Dali took out the transformed devil egg and put it in the palm of his hand. "Devil''s egg?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Is this for me?" "Yes, but this is no longer a devil''s egg, but a fairy''s egg. If you drop a drop of blood on the eggshell, it will be born and establish a close partnership with you. It is your companion fairy. With this companion, it will help you practice in your daily life, which is a must for lazy people!" "Is there such a good thing?" Wang Xiaoya quickly grabbed the fairy egg. When Wang Dali modified and adjusted the devil''s egg gene, he already realized that this is a great opportunity for all mankind to obtain the accompanying life. Therefore, Wang Dali left his brand in the fairy''s egg and tried to adjust some characteristics of life in the fairy''s egg. This will be different from the devil, but it will be of great benefit to mankind! Sometimes, Wang Dali has to admire his foresight. Wang Xiaoya bit her fingertips and wiped the blood on the eggshell. The blood magically penetrated into the eggshell. Suddenly, Wang Xiaoya felt that she heard the heartbeat inside the eggshell. In the eggshell, there is a new life. This life is so tenacious that its thinking wave is emitted and mapped into its own mind. "Did it send out joy? Did it like me?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "This life is very magical, different from the devil!" Wang Dali nodded. Click, click The fairy egg began to break, and a mass of light flew out and fell on Wang Xiaoya''s palm. Wang Xiaoya looked at it. There was a little fairy baby in the light mass. It''s a little like a small version of Cupid, but it has long horns on its head and light wings behind it. More importantly, the thinking of fairies resonates with themselves and can understand each other''s intentions. "It''s really not a little devil, but a little fairy?" "He has no gender. He is a little fairy like a fairy. With it, your practice will speed up a lot. If everyone has such an accompanying fairy, they can step into the extraordinary road without even special training! Think about it, what a great initiative?" "Really Wang Xiaoya was stunned. Suddenly, Wang Xiaoya realized that this was another great innovation and leap to subvert the human evolution model. Companion fairy, how magical! Wang Xiaoya felt that her affinity for the divine radiance was greatly improved, and the divine radiance in the air slowly gathered on her body, so that she could obtain the power of evolution. "He is really useful. My efficiency of absorbing light energy has increased ten times. Even if I am busy with my work, the fairy can help me continue my energy in my daily life!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised and happy. She opened her mouth and kissed the fairy. She was surprised: "do you want everyone to have a fairy?" "Yes, it can make many people embark on the road of transcendence. You know, the associated fairy, his underlying gene is a higher life body. As his companion, people can get the benefits of the fairy, such as cultivation qualification, life span, energy level, etc! "Then we need more fairy eggs!" Wang Xiaoya immediately made up her mind and said, "well, I''ll go to the shadow city with you to study the devil''s eggs and find a way to mass produce fairy eggs. Then our consortium can monopolize the sale of fairy eggs, make a lot of money, and benefit the society at the same time!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1141 ¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoya was excited and realized the magic of Xianling baby. She immediately realized that Xianling egg could become a huge industry. If we can transform countless devil eggs into fairy eggs and let human beings have accompanying fairies, then the extraordinary road of human beings will come immediately. Those who are still exercising hard, practicing Huaxia dragon boxing and injecting genetic optimization agents have another way to set foot on the extraordinary Road, and it is an easier road. How significant is this to mankind?! Thinking of these, Wang Xiaoya even felt that she was going to stop breathing. "Elder brother, tell me first that those devil eggs can be transformed into fairy eggs in batch. You must tell me first. Don''t let me have a good time!" Wang Xiaoya said tightly. "It can be transformed in batches, but you must first send the devil''s egg to the church taught by the emperor and bathe in the divine light. You know, that light is my will!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Oh yeah, long live -" Wang Xiaoya cheered. Suddenly, most people at the reception looked at Wang Dali''s brother and sister. Wang energetically smiled, raised his glass and repeatedly motioned around. Everyone responded from a distance, full of awe. When Wang Dali talked to Wang Xiaoya, no one dared to disturb him. As the emperor, Wang Dali is the supreme existence of the Empire. As Wang Dali''s relatives, he is naturally an aristocrat with incomparable status. Now, the royal family is not an ordinary family, but a royal family! After the reception. In the hall of the building, tens of thousands of people came from the Empire and Earth Alliance, all gathered in the hall of the building. Even because it was too crowded, many people had to stand in the square outside the building and wait. The whole square was noisy, and people gathered in groups in twos and threes to discuss. "This time the emperor called us for the city of shadow?" "Nine times out of ten, yes, I found that most of the people who came this time were extraordinary. This means that we extraordinary people should open up new territories!" "I''ve brought weapons and armor, and I''m waiting for this day!" "It''s interesting. This time, the whole empire is boiling. The emperor is a big hand -" "Our opportunity to make achievements has come. It is said that this time, the emperor will fight in person!" "When will the emperor not rush to the front?" "There is also a steady stream of materials gathering here. This time, it seems to be real, almost dumping the power of the Empire!" "The Duke of the long night and her clone army seem to have come and are waiting outside. Those soldiers are terrible!" ¡­¡­ In the hall of the building, everyone watched Wang Dali. Wang vigorously used the key of shadow. In front of the emperor, the shadow began to converge and finally formed a shadow door. The door is six meters high and can barely pass the new generation of war mecha. "Come on, a new era is about to begin!" Wang vigorously smiled and raised his feet into the shadow door. Everyone was elated and did not hesitate. They walked into the shadow gate, one after another. Inside and outside the hall of the building, tens of thousands of people all passed through the shadow gate and came to the huge square of the shadow city. On the square, there are still people coming out of the first shadow door of the corridor on the first floor. Wang Dali stood in the square, surrounded by Aragon, Tamil, and many extraordinary people of the Empire, including many extraordinary people and gods on the earth. All the people who came through looked at the shadow city curiously. At this time, the city of shadows, shadows and sacred brilliance intertwined in the air. All buildings, lights and shadows intertwined, looked like a dream, and everyone was stunned. The scenery of the shadow city is different from any star and any city of the Empire. The city of shadow is unique. It is shocked by the miraculous Wanjie tower and countless shadow gates. Bang Bang The ground shook slightly. Optimus Prime, ambulances, etc. took a group of mechanical life and a new generation of war mecha through the shadow gate and arrived at the shadow city. Countless scientists in white coats followed by research assistants also walked through the door to the city of shadow. Many scientists, holding special tablets, looked at the deflection of countless cosmic constants on them and danced with excitement: "God, we detected the deflection and change law of Friede''s cosmic constant..." "This is a great discovery. As long as we adjust the parameters according to this, our Stargate can operate normally, and our mecha can also adjust the mode according to such constant changes to adapt to Fred''s environment and give full play to its combat effectiveness..." "I want to do research here. This is the most magical planet in the material universe. There is no one. God, we see alpha magic particles..." "Hair, hair, science and magic, there is a great possibility of unity..." Scientists are more excited than they are. As truth seekers, scientists often have unparalleled enthusiasm for truth. Many people are speechless by the noisy scientists. Wang vigorously raised his hand and pressed down all the voices. He said interestingly, "it''s very good. It''s really exciting news. Are you sure Fred can use the star gate?" "Of course, your majesty, you only need to make some small parameter adjustments to adapt to the deflection of Friede''s various constants. The Stargate can be used 100% normally!" cried the chief scientist. "Well, let''s do it, but first of all, let''s transfer the shadow city from underground to the surface of Friedland. We want to establish a great stronghold to ensure the absolute control of the Empire on Friedland!" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at Aragon. "Your Majesty, there is no problem. Next, let''s look at mine. Moving the shadow city is very simple for shadow creatures, because the shadow city is naturally a flying city of the sky!" Aragorn waved his arms and shouted to the shadow elves in the sky: "you have heard the order of the great emperor of solar civilization. Transfer the shadow city to the surface and start taking action. The glory of our shadow creatures is coming back!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1142 ¡­¡­ The whole city of shadows began to shake. Outside the shadow city, countless shadows wrapped around it, began to peel off the surrounding space, creating a space torn position. As the space shrinks in circles, the shadow city seems to disappear at any time. Boom! The space shook and the whole huge shadow city disappeared. In Friedland, over the semi God wizard tower, the air vibrated, the space was torn and roared all his life. A huge shadow city shuttled back and forth, squeezed into this space and stably suspended in mid air. Below the shadow city is the demigod wizard tower and the surrounding forests. The emergence of the shadow city seemed to shake Fred. Fairies, wizards, legends, demigods and even weak gods all felt the emergence of the shadow city, and they all turned their eyes to the direction of the shadow city. "Fred, there''s going to be a big change..." "Another power man entered the game..." "Fred''s competition will be more intense from today..." "A new prophecy appeared. This time, it was about outsiders? It''s strange..." "The twin gods of good and evil are coming back?" "The era of good and evil twin gods is coming to an end?" "The great God of magic, the God of desire, the God of miracles and the heart of Fred, how dare you allow a foreign god to participate in Fred''s rule?" ¡­¡­ Countless Fred''s high-level existence received countless messages and some vague predictions in an instant. Even some existence can make predictions by themselves. This is the magic of mystics. The whole circle of Fred''s life seemed restless. In other words, the city of shadows, in the ten thousand boundary tower. "We have succeeded!" Wang Dali stood high and announced with a smile to everyone. "Long live..." "Long live the Empire..." "Your Majesty, Wan An..." In the crowd, some people cheered, looked at Wang Dali and bowed down to salute. Many people poured out of the Wanjie tower, and some stood on the windowsill of the Wanjie tower and looked at the whole Friedland. This is a great invasion, a solid and unbreakable stronghold, occupied by the Empire. The city of shadow has become a nail nailed by the Empire on Friedland. Soon, countless small aircraft and war aircraft flew out of the shadow city and flew in all directions. They took the shadow city as the center and formed a defense network covering hundreds of miles around. After a while, an engineering team came to the outside of the demigod wizard tower and began to build the star gate by the lake. Countless scientists and mechanical organisms were demonstrating Friede''s constant deflection. The robot babies built the star gate very fast. In only six hours, they had built a huge star gate with a diameter of 22 meters. Stargate construction is already modular, so the construction speed is very fast. A large number of sunstones were transported from the Empire and became the material and energy reserve for the construction of the Stargate. Mechanical life and human scientists worked overtime to correct the parameters of the gate overnight to ensure that the gate could operate normally. The whole shadow city area is bright at night. According to scientists, we still need to adjust the application of some electronic materials before we can use the electric lamp smoothly. The electric light can''t work, but the sun stone can work normally. In the solar civilization Empire and the Earth Alliance, solar stone energy has become the mainstream energy. In the forest, barracks were built. Some of these barracks were steel cities and some were biological mother nests. Even, a large area of land has been planned to build huge skyscrapers as soon as possible. A skyscraper is equivalent to a small town and a small ecosystem. In the wizard of Oz forest, the fairy of magic spring flew above the magic spring and looked down at the magic spring. The spring water enters the mirror and reflects everything in the city of shadow. The more the fairy looked, the more smiles she had on her face. "It''s really good. This little guy is really different. He found the shadow city and got the help of shadow creatures. It seems that he has the hope to become the master of one party. Well, do I consider giving him more help?" "Magic spring fairy, do you know that something big happened to Fred..." the wizard of Oz forest shouted. After a while, more than ten fairies flew in, circled the magic spring and fell next to the magic spring fairy. "Oh, so you know, you are observing the shadow city with magic spring?" "Yes, I''ve been watching. The emergence of shadow city has changed Fred''s power pattern!" said the fairy of magic spring. "It is said that the one who rules the shadow city is an outsider. What is his situation and origin? He is unfriendly to our friends. It is said that you have helped him?" many fairies began to discuss with you. The fairy of magic spring was surrounded in the middle. She was very proud and cried, "don''t make any noise. I''ve seen that young man. He made great wishes here in my magic spring. He is a young human with infinite future. At the same time, he is also a weak God... No, maybe his divine power is much stronger than the weak God!" "Oh, it''s human?" "A human God, it''s incredible. In our fried, human beings are not outstanding!" The fairies were surprised and not only talked about it one after another. "Ladies and sisters, Fred is about to change, and it''s time to make a change. Civilization from the outside will inevitably promote Fred to change completely. I think you all predicted this change. If you comply with it, we will avoid falling. Don''t be like the twin gods of good and evil. That''s a lesson..." "What shall we do?" the fairies asked one after another. "I''m going to take you to meet the young human emperor. Now that he has the help of the shadow elves, he will also need the help of our fairies!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1143 ¡­¡­ When the shadow city came to the surface of fried, the star gate was finally built under the shadow city, which could operate normally and open wormholes. This is of unparalleled significance to the Empire. As a result, the power of the sun civilization Empire poured into Fred. In terms of the size of the solar civilization, Friede could not stop the invasion of imperial power at all. The power of the whole national machine was so huge that it poured into Friede at once, which immediately changed the shadow city and even the surrounding areas with each passing day. Countless Fred creatures are secretly watching the changes of the shadow city. They are stunned by the human ability to transform nature. The mature building construction method, omni-directional printing and modular building can build a skyscraper in 40 days. The speed of such construction is as fast as lightning, and how many peeping glasses have been lost. Below the shadow city, skyscrapers rise from the ground, one by one, surrounding the central lake. It looks spectacular to suffocate. Some fairies think this is a miracle, because such a building, even magic, can''t do it. Human wisdom and ability have shown a great and superb side to Fred''s creatures. "Incredible..." "That''s great. Is such a tall building really built not by magic, but by human tools?" "Maybe they can change the whole fried..." "Look at those iron pimples. They have crisscrossed the nearby forest. No wild animals can threaten them!" "And those iron ships flying in the air. It''s so powerful. I can sense that it''s not the power of magic!" The fairies looked at the reflection of the magic spring and were extremely curious one by one. The fairies had observed the magic spring for 50 days, and the number of fairies coming one after another had reached 260. "Sisters, it''s time to make a decision. I don''t think it''s necessary to observe any more. We have a prediction. Whether to obey or violate, we must make a decision!" The fairy of magic spring waved her magic wand and said strongly. "I agree!" "I agree!" "At least meet the friendly young emperor first and get to know him better, so that we can see further and our prediction will be more accurate!" "We agree that we should meet the human as soon as possible!" ¡­¡­ The fairies expressed their opinions, and there was a commotion beside the magic spring. A little fairy flew over, said a few words in the fairy''s ear, and then handed over a magic stone. The fairy of magic spring smiled and looked up and said, "good news, the young human emperor has agreed to our visit. He welcomes us to the demigod wizard Tower!" "Good..." "The fairy of magic spring is ready..." "We are looking forward to this visit..." "We fairies haven''t accepted the invitation of the human emperor for a long time. Since the last sleeping beauty event, many human kingdoms have been afraid of us!" "Be careful, be careful, it''s all because some scum came out of our fairies, which destroyed the friendship between mankind and our fairies..." "You''re right. It''s really harmful to others and yourself..." "I think it is necessary to regain human confidence in our fairies. As for those evil and degenerate fairies, it is necessary to kick them out of the ranks of fairies..." The fairies talked a lot. "Well, well, we''ll discuss this later. Kick out the evil fairy. We can make a wish to the magic spring. Now, we should meet the human emperor!" The fairy of magic spring injected magic into the magic stone. Suddenly, a portal opened in front of her. "OK, let''s go!" the fairy of magic spring shook her magic wand and walked into the portal. Next, the fairy came to the demigod wizard tower. Through the windows and doors of the tower, you can see the wide Pinghu outside. Outside Pinghu, there are skyscrapers that have been built. It looks spectacular and shocking. One by one, the fairies flew out, and then they all flew outside the wizard tower and shouted in surprise. The island where the wizard tower is located has long become a large garden. Several long green willow river banks cross the lake and lead to the surrounding skyscrapers. Many robot babies and robots are planting trees, building embankments and greening the environment along the lake. The garden has been decorated and is very beautiful. Wang Dali led the people to wait in the garden. A maid led the fairies into the garden. Wang energetically greeted the fairies and greeted them with warm greetings. The waitresses came up with champagne and red wine. Every fairy didn''t like it. On the contrary, several of them carried marshmallows and were immediately surrounded by the fairies. "What is this? It''s delicious. I like it like white clouds!" the fairy of magic spring said to Wang Dali. "It''s marshmallow!" Wang Dali waved and shouted, "go, bring more marshmallows and add all kinds of flavors!" The fairies cheered at once. Wang Xiaoya, who saw this scene in the distance, grinned: "I finally know the hobbies of these fairies. With a small marshmallow, I can make all of them. Who could have thought it would be so simple before?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1144 ¡­¡­ In other words, the fairies ate around the hill like marshmallows. Cotton candy has many flavors, including rock candy, chocolate, cherry, apple and so on. "Well, we received a very good reception. These marshmallows are the best food I''ve ever eaten. I hope to introduce them to the wizard of Oz forest. Can you tell us what they do?" "Very simple!" Wang Dali immediately revealed the practice of marshmallow. Magic spring Fairy Magic Wand a little, a big rock candy flew up, began to melt, and then quickly rotated, pulled out crystal filaments and wound them into a ball to form marshmallow. Other fairies did the same, and finally all could make marshmallows. "Emperor, we want to have a look at the surrounding buildings, OK?" said the fairies. "Yes, this way, please!" Wang Dali flew up, exuding divine radiance, and walked slowly to the skyscraper by the lake. The fairies also flew up and came to the tallest building. The sun stone lit up in the building made the fairies envious. "The sun stone is good. Can we give some when we go back? My forest needs some sun stones for makeup. In this case, those elves and demon spirits will like it very much!" "Of course!" Wang energetically hurried to Bajie and said, "when you want to go back, I will give you enough sun stones. This energy stone empire can be mass produced. Therefore, don''t worry about the stock. If you finish using it, you can come to me!" "The sun stone was originally good, but the divine brilliant energy on you is our favorite. Can you give us some?" A little fairy flew up and sat on Wang Dali''s shoulder, intoxicated to smell the divine brilliance of Wang Dali. The divine radiance has a fatal attraction to all creatures with positive energy. It depends on the essence of divine brilliance - the particle of God! The bright property of God particles is loved by all positive energy life, because it contains strong vitality, beautiful faith and so on. The divine radiance is also based on the belief of the Imperial Subjects and has the power of desire. Therefore, the fairy has no resistance to this radiance. "The holy radiance on me is the power of the crowd, not me. The elders like it. Of course, it''s good. I''m studying this recently. If the elders like it, I can give some to the elders for free!" Wang Dali took out the fairy egg and put it in the palm of his hand. The fairy egg is permeated with divine light, and the bright particles around it slowly converge to form wisps of brilliance on the fairy egg, which looks very strange. The fairies were surprised. "What egg is this?" the fairy of magic spring flew to the fairy egg. Her small body sat on the egg shell, and then lowered her head to smell the egg. For a long time, the fairy of magic spring jumped up in shock: "this is the devil egg?" "How can this be possible, magic spring, are you wrong?" the other fairies were surprised. "It seems, but it''s not. The devil''s egg has dark particle energy branded with evil, but this egg''s spiritual thinking is not evil, but very bright and warm, and it contains not dark particles, but... Sacred light particles?" Magic spring fairy looked at Wang Dali. "To be exact, it''s God particle, or Tai Chi particle!" Wang Dali is quite proud. His God particle is a composite particle above light and dark particles. Its properties can change in the three directions of extremes and moderation, which can be said to be extraordinary. "Then this is not the devil''s egg!" the fairy of magic spring shook her head. "In fact, they were devil eggs!" Wang Dali decided to make it clear, "but I transformed the devil''s egg with God particles, which not only erased the evil spiritual brand of the devil, but also branded the spiritual thinking of the imperial subjects, but also transformed the dark particle energy with God particles, making the devil''s egg completely become a bright sacred attribute and a bright creature!" "How could this be possible? How could this be done?" the fairies were stunned. This kind of transformation of dark attribute into light attribute was unheard of. Unless Wang Dali was the creator God, why could he reverse light and darkness? "It seems that it is not as difficult as you think. My God particle can reverse light and darkness!" Wang shrugged vigorously, soeasy!! "How many eggs do you have?" the fairy of magic spring swallowed her saliva, which was still very incredible. "This is a fairy egg. As long as the divine brilliance is enough, I can transform tens of thousands or even millions of fairy eggs!" Wang Dali said. "So many? Where did you get the devil''s eggs?" the fairies were shocked. It was the devil''s eggs, not the bird''s eggs. "Coincidentally, shadow creatures can get devil eggs from the shadow world!" "What are you going to do with so many fairy eggs?" "Of course, it''s to be an accompanying fairy for us humans. Predecessors are well-informed and should know that the advantage of accompanying is that they can share some characteristics, such as life span, strength, spirit, etc. in a sense, with such an accompanying fairy, weak humans will directly cross the ordinary and become extraordinary. Even, their future achievements will be comparable to high-level organisms, such as Angels, demons, superior dragons and so on! " Wang Dali was immediately elated and began to talk about his original intention and experiment of transforming fairy eggs. In fact, several people have practiced it, but the accompanying fairy was as expected, with extraordinary results. At present, no harm has been seen. The fairies have already crashed! Magic spring fairy smashed it and smashed it. "You humans really dare to think of anything. This idea not only made you think of it, but also did it. It was originally difficult, but let you... Let you succeed. In the future, what degree will your human civilization go to? It''s really hard to say!" The other fairies nodded, and then they got together and whispered for a while. "Well, we have discussed, and we have unanimously decided to support you to become the son of Fred. This is Fred''s supreme position. Only a high God like the double gods of good and evil can be qualified to covet that position. However, you can create fairy eggs and let us make this decision. We have predicted that your road will be broader and farther than we expected!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1145 ¡­¡­ "What''s the advantage of being Friede''s son?" Wang Dali was itching. "The only advantage is to dominate the whole fried!" the fairy spirit of magic spring said, "don''t doubt that, "How can this dominate Fred? Fred has a high God like the twin God of good and evil!" Wang Dali was surprised. "How impossible, son of Fred, but high gods covet it!" "Isn''t the son of Fred God?" Wang Dali was stunned. "It can also be said that, however, it is only Friede''s God, put it in the whole star sea, even the whole universe, and the God in Friede''s tiny place will enter a wisp of star light, which is insignificant!" said the fairy of magic spring. "Even so, that''s great!" Wang Dali breathed out in shock. When life evolves to the level of God, it is already the category of high-level life, whether angels, demons or superior dragons. In the universe, there are Protoss. The direction of human evolution can become angels, demons, of course, gods and even fairies. As far as Wang Dali is concerned, as the emperor of solar civilization, he inherited all kinds of legacies of the emperor of the sun. He can only evolve into the sun god, not an angel of light or a sun devil. The sun god takes the power of the masses. On the contrary, the sun devil takes the self, constantly swallowing the sun and becoming an invincible unique existence of the self. Since Wang Dali inherited the sun heart shield, evolution into the sun god is the inevitable way. The sun god is awesome, while the sun devil is terrible. The fairies can support Wang Dali because Wang Dali takes the road of the sun god. Wang Dali has this potential to go further, and the solar civilization has that potential to become a further civilization. Although Friede''s energy level is very high, his volume is too small after all. He must find a backer or partner and unite with each other to grow and ensure his survival. The fairies have seen this for a long time. Unfortunately, the infighting between the gods of good and evil is too fierce, which has caused great disasters to the whole fried for many times. We can''t place high hopes and achieve the most fundamental demands of hundreds of millions of fried beings. "What can I do to be Fred''s son?" "It must be the soul of most of Fred''s creatures. Only in this way can Fred''s original will be transferred to you and become Fred''s son!" "How to do this?" Wang Dali''s eyes were black. "Hey, hey, it depends on our fairies. You know, our fairies are an extraordinary group at the top of the pyramid in Fred''s world. As long as most fairies bless you, then you rule a large enough territory and people. When offering sacrifices, you will have the opportunity to trigger soul worship!" "Then please give your blessings!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "It''s easy to say. Later, you follow us to the wizard of Oz forest. Our fairy will give you the highest blessing. Next, it depends on you. Which step you can take depends entirely on you!" "I know, I won''t let the predecessors down!" Wang Dali has a hundred times more confidence. Isn''t he ruling Fred? He has this confidence. Soon, a large number of fairy eggs came under the demigod wizard tower. This is a batch of fairy eggs transformed by Wang Dali today. There are one million, half of which are transported to the earth by Dali consortium. Others were shipped throughout the Empire. After visiting the skyscraper, the fairies flew back to the half god wizard tower. They saw several carts of fairy eggs emitting strong divine brilliance. The fairies were very excited. They flew to the eggshell, smelled the divine energy above, and showed their enjoyment. They couldn''t extricate themselves. "These are all gifts for the elders!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Hard work, come with us to the wizard of Oz forest!" several fairies worked together to open a magic door through the wizard of Oz forest. Wang Dali entered the forest and came to the magic spring again. The fairy eggs were magically commanded by the fairies and all put into the magic spring. Before the magic spring, all the fairies began to perform magic, send out wishes and give the highest blessing to Wang Dali. Suddenly, the aura of the whole Wizard of Oz forest gathered and drilled into Wang Dali''s body. A little fairy light naturally flows on Wang Dali. As long as he is in the forest, Wang Dali can feel the location of the wizard of Oz forest and borrow part of the power of fairies. "I said, a small sapling must grow into a towering tree!" Wang Dali looked at a one person tall sapling in front of him and said. Suddenly, there was magic power to wrap it around. The sapling began to rise until it grew into a 100 meter tall tree. "Can I borrow the magic of my predecessors?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, the highest blessing of fairies is not a false name, but can be borrowed. Only one or two percent of their magic ability. However, the magic of our fairies is not low enough to give you a lot of help in the future, and even save you from disaster!" "Thank you very much. I will make good use of the magic of my predecessors and will not abuse it!" The most important magic of fairies is to achieve what they want, that is, the so-called great prophecy, which is very superb magic. There is a reason why fairies can take a place in Fred. "Well, when you go back, expand your rule and rule the people well. We fairies support you. As long as there are difficulties, fairies will find you and try to help you solve them!" Wang Dali is satisfied. It''s a bit like King Wu conquering Zhou and getting help from immortals! This is destiny! With the fairy family, such a high-level guide Party, if the empire can''t sweep all directions, there''s nothing to say. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1146 ¡­¡­ City of shadows. Countless aircraft flew out and landed in the city below. The star gate was running, and military trains roared out one after another. The power of the empire is invading the planet all the time. Wang Dali and many important officials of the Empire stood in a skyscraper not far away and looked at the world through the glass window. "Your Majesty, the world has never been successfully invaded by the Empire like today!" Tamil sighed. "This star gate is simply a sharp weapon of the Empire, even in the heyday of the Empire!" "It''s really a sharp weapon!" Wang Dali nodded. Xingmen is the crystallization of the wisdom of many higher civilizations, which was inherited and created by the people on earth. "The Stargate has great limitations, but it is a powerful tool for the Empire to explore and colonize. With it, the star sea will no longer be far away. We can expand steadily step by step, and the distance between the stars will no longer become an insurmountable natural barrier! There is also the shadow city, which will be more far away from the transmission, and even reach beyond the Milky way, but the shadow gate is far away from the carrying capacity Inferior to the Stargate! " "The sun civilization Empire has the capital to include the Milky way, and even the capital to expand beyond the Milky way, which was unimaginable before. As long as we control Fred, the unprecedented glory can be expected!" said Tamil. "That''s right. Therefore, I have ordered that the imperial power fully enter fried, and all operations of the Empire should open the way for the conquest of fried!" "Look, another church taught by the emperor is lit up!" Tamil pointed to the distance. At the other end of the lake, a sun palace was built. Many pioneer soldiers gathered in the church and sang hymns. It was a hymn to praise the emperor. The power of faith gathered and lit up the statue of the emperor in the palace, as well as the sun stone, sacred stone and so on. The dome of the palace is filled with divine brilliance, and even the round pointed holy rack at the top of the palace emits the most dazzling brilliance, which is the sign of the arrival of the emperor''s will. This is true of all churches taught by the emperor. "Only church tactics can rule the occupied area!" Timir laughed. "I''m flattered. The church is the power of the congregation, and the holy glory is also the power of the congregation. I dare not take credit for it!" "The subjects do take great credit, but you have to admit that all the glory belongs to the emperor!" said Tamil. "Yes, your majesty, you are too modest. As the elders said, all the glory belongs to your majesty!" under the church crown, and several Cardinals flattered one after another. "OK, another ground has been laid!" In the hall not far away, bursts of cheers broke out. A large projection was projected in the center of the hall, showing the imperial soldiers fighting in fried. It was a real-time live broadcast. At this moment, twelve expeditionary forces are opening up the shadow city in all directions. It is invincible. The high level of the empire is always watching here. At this time, Archduke Baolan came over happily. "Your Majesty, Xiaoya''s expeditionary army and I have broken through the forest and reached the plain. At present, we have occupied a large area of plain. It is preliminarily estimated that it is a fertile land of 600000 square kilometers. We also found a castle across the distant plain. According to the local residents, it is a witch''s castle. Because of years of brutal rule, it is her kingdom All the residents in the have fled, leaving only a lone Witch Queen! " "Is there really such a ruler in the world?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I was also surprised at the beginning that such a ruler had not been overthrown by the people. It seems that the power of wizards can make its people despair. How desperate is it that the people will run away?" "That''s a powerful wizard. Tell the advance team to be careful!" Wang Dali said. "Don''t worry, although the advance team is a clone soldier, it is also fully armed!" "That''s good. Let''s go and have a look. The soldiers of the Empire are fighting bloody battles in the front. We can only cheer them up in the rear!" Wang Dali and the bishops turned to the hall. In the big projection, nearly 100 clone soldiers flew into a wizard''s castle in a small aircraft. Around the castle was an empty city, very dilapidated and deserted. Suddenly, a startling howl came from the tower of the castle. A red witch was holding a magic wand and making an earth shaking howl. Terrible sound waves swept in all directions, and even the floating clouds in the sky were dispersed. Above the earth, the dust was blown away, and the broken walls were torn in terrible sound waves. One aircraft fell down, and the clone soldiers climbed out of the aircraft, covered their ears with their hands and rolled on the ground. "It''s the Banshee howling!" Wang vigorously sighed. Fred''s world, supernatural wizards, demigods and so on are the fearful existence. "Let people back down and let the targeted extraordinary go!" Wang Dali said immediately. The following people immediately gave orders. Soon, the clone soldiers withdrew from the castle. Later, more than a dozen extraordinary people entered the castle and fought with the witch. The Empire of solar civilization has stood for tens of thousands of years, and the Empire has few extraordinary people, not to mention a few powerful ones. Now under the command of the major nobles, all the powerful extraordinary people who can be used have been used as much as possible, and some of them have been tried to put into the battlefield of fried. Fred is of great significance to the Empire, especially the city of shadow. The Empire must ensure that it takes Fred, takes control of the planet and achieves an unprecedented cause. Facts have proved that even Fred can''t stop the iron hoof of the empire so far! The size of the whole empire is placed there. As long as a hole is torn in Fred, the progress will be much smoother. Even if it is stronger than the witch who howls, it is only one person. If it wants to block the Empire, it can''t be stronger than a thousand times. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1147 ¡­¡­ Boom! The whole castle collapsed. Around the castle stood twelve powerful and extraordinary people of the Empire. Their respective places were exactly the twelve vertices of the twelve awn star array. The collapsed castle is the center of the star array. This is the masterpiece of twelve powerful and extraordinary people. The power of terror destroyed the castle at once. The Witch Queen was buried in the ruins of the castle and sank into the ground with the deserted castle. This scene was captured by a camera ball suspended around and returned to the command center under the shadow city. Now, the emerging city below the shadow city is called Wuta city. Wang Dali is in one of the skyscrapers, and countless imperial dignitaries are also watching the live video of the imperial expeditionary army conquering fried. In the huge projection, the collapse of the Witch Queen''s castle was shocking. Everyone can stand up and applaud here. Wang vigorously applauded, and others naturally applauded. This was a great victory for the expeditionary army. As long as Friede was still scattered, the Empire was confident to flatten and conquer them one by one. Wang Dali sat down again. Arteria came up with a tablet, projected a map, and then pointed the rivers and mountains with fluorescence. "Your Majesty, at present, twelve expeditionary teams have attacked according to the plan. Within three and a half months, our territory has been expanded 50 times to 3.6 million square kilometers!" "Very good, very fast!" Wang Dali was satisfied. "This is all because the advance team has a strong lineup!" "There is no problem with the policy. Don''t always think of leveling. Peace is the real essence!" "Yes, we have conveyed your Majesty''s meaning to the front line many times. Therefore, most of the advance teams are polite before the soldiers. According to statistics, we have only eliminated more than 300 powerful alien creatures or lords who do not cooperate. The rest have reached an agreement, which can be regarded as peaceful occupation! More places are ownerless places, and we can occupy them if we push forward!" "Is there no city?" "Yes, there are 149 large and small city states, but their productivity is very low, or their population is very scarce, and they lack strong resistance. With the advance of our army, they surrendered at once!" "No big kingdom?" "No!" Arteria shook her head and said in disappointment, "Friede''s situation is very strange. Most city states are all kinds of countries. Only the top exist and have magical power. People call them nobles or Lords." "It seems that not all places are flooded with magical creatures!" "Well, the tenth expedition encountered a strange forest full of goblins. Our expedition used fire attack tactics on the forest. It took millions of fire phosphorus bullets to drive all the goblins out of the burning forest. Finally, many fairies came forward and took all the homeless goblins away!" "There are also mountains covered with ice and snow. Some ice crystal creatures created terrible snowstorms to block the advance of the expeditionary army. However, we used secret weapons to trigger volcanic groups, resulting in a large number of volcanic collective eruptions, resulting in sudden changes in the climate of the mountain area, and many ice crystal creatures had to retreat to the ice field in the north. However, we occupied a large area of mountains. After exploration, that This area contains a lot of magic crystals! " "The seventh expeditionary army met a black dragon some time ago. The whole army was killed and injured more than half at once. The black dragon has been killed now. The Dragon skin, dragon blood and keel have been divided up by the people of the Academy of Sciences!" "The expedition troops of grand duke Baolan and Prince Xiaoya are the luckiest. They occupy a large area of ownerless plains and forests, as well as several deserted city states. As for the kingdom of some people, the productivity is very backward, which is similar to the situation of the earth in the middle ages. Since the army, they have surrendered one after another." "Well, it''s really good!" "Now they have laid down the castle guarded by the wizard, and the territory can be expanded 1500 miles!" Wang vigorously looked at the map of the occupied area. At present, the territory occupied by the Empire takes the shadow city as the center and radiates nearly ten thousand miles. There are many ancient medieval kingdoms with a large population alone. "Your Majesty, so far, the number of people actually expanded and ruled by the Empire has exceeded 65 million!" reported arteria. "This population is already large?" "Absolutely a lot. As far as Fred is concerned, some city states have a population of only 20000, while hundreds of thousands of city states can be found everywhere!" "The notice goes on, the policy is Huairou, and the occupied area is consolidated!" "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there will be no mistakes in the occupied area. Now the priests of the emperor church have long been simplified from the Empire and have all attacked to build churches and spread the emperor''s faith in the occupied area. Now, your Majesty''s believers are proliferating at an alarming rate!" "Well, I know that my glory has extended to every occupied area. But under the glory, nothing can hide from my eyes and ears!" Suddenly, Wang vigorously stood up. Far away in the wizard of Oz forest, the stone statue of the good God outside the magic spring began to automatically remove the fossilization. His highness Hamlet shook his neck and exclaimed: "Not good. The evil god Barr, a bastard, came back. He found the way back to Fred. It shouldn''t be unless there is external help. But as far as I know, Fred worships the creatures of the evil god and is afraid of the evil god. Won''t they call him?" "What, the evil god is back?" many fairies screamed one by one. "Yes, I''m back. I''ve seen his trace!" The good God Hamlet looked up at the sky and saw a comet in the originally calm sky. The comet was so huge that it swept most of the sky and occupied everyone''s vision. Boom! The comet came, broke through the atmosphere, and hit Fred''s continent. The whole earth trembled. In an instant, an evil cold breath swept the whole continent, Wang Dali was startled by the smell and immediately became creepy. "No, an extremely terrible evil exists and falls from the sky. Who is that, his highness Baal, the evil god?" Wang Dali was not good. Even, in the whole command hall, everyone was not well, and their faces were pale. Just now, everyone seemed to be killed by the cold evil smell. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1148 ¡­¡­ A huge comet fell from the sky and hit the fried continent. The whole continent was shaking! Hundreds of millions of Fred''s creatures, watching this scene, were all shocked, all they could hide, and all they could not hide, had to bury their necks under their bodies, like ostriches. Countless legends, demigods and weak gods all looked up at the sky and looked at the direction of the comet falling. Everyone knew one thing - Barr, the evil god, came back! The comet, dark red, fiery red, and the smell of evil enveloped the earth. This is the will of Baal, the evil god, which is shocking and terrible. The comet fell to the ground. The earth was red, the plants and trees were burned to ashes, the ground crystallized, and in the huge pit, a powerful God stood and looked up at the sky. The God, with his horns and face, wore leather armor and sent out red and black evil flames. The skeletons with condensed energy flew around him, howling like hell and frightening. "Come back, finally come back, it''s better for Fred''s air!" the God of sheep horn suddenly laughed, then pointed with his magic wand and opened the portal one by one. At each door, a creature comes out, including black wizards, warriors, monsters and Warcraft. "See my God!" Each creature only looked at the sheep horn God and immediately knelt down and saluted. The sheep horn God didn''t speak. He stared at all creatures with cold eyes. The atmosphere was terrible. The Warcraft was trembling, while the legend was trembling. "Who betrayed the great Baal during his absence?" Baal, the God of sheep horn, said coldly. "No, great lord Barr, we are all loyal!" all creatures said immediately. "Really, when I was exiled, why didn''t I feel your call?" Barr suddenly waved his wand and shook it all the time. A legendary black wizard immediately screamed, and a black and red flame of destruction lit up on his body and burned him to ashes. Other creatures became more and more frightened. The moodiness of the evil god was still so awesome. "We will always be loyal, your highness Baal, the great God!" we swear again. "Well, all right, get up!" The evil god bar gradually calmed down his anger. Only the destruction of life can calm his anger. Now, he executed a legendary black witch, and his mood is much better. "What''s the big deal with Fred while I''m away?" said Barr, the evil god. "Your Highness, some time ago, people of solar civilization entered Fred and expanded everywhere. They have occupied many territories. Looking at its momentum, the rising trend is unstoppable!" "Outsiders?" the evil God smiled and despised, "I think it''s just a little trouble. Where''s my brother Hamlet? Has he heard from him?" "No, your highness, we have never heard that your Highness the good God has reappeared!" all shook their heads. "Really? I can really bear it, my sworn enemy!" The evil god Barr''s eyes were cold, his wand stabbed the ground fiercely, and said with hatred: "it''s all it, which has caused me to follow in exile for many years. I can''t tolerate it when I come back this time. This time, either he dies or I die, and there will never be any possibility!" "Your Highness, is this another divine war?" a weak God shuddered, and all his subordinates took a breath. "Your Highness, the good God is not in Fred. We have never heard of his appearance!" a demigod said quickly. "Hum, you haven''t heard that doesn''t mean he''s not in Fred. Well, don''t say it. It''s in Fred. He''s just hiding. I can feel where he is. Hum, I just want to start a divine war. So what? I''m tired of fighting for so many years and can''t stand it anymore. Go back immediately and gather all forces to prepare for the horse, etc At my command! " "Yes!" The souls agreed and retreated in fear. Barr, the evil god, looked up at the sky, raised his mouth slightly and showed an evil sneer: "wait for the hundreds of millions of creatures of Fred. The storm of destruction is coming. You will bear the suffering suffered by Barr a hundred times and a thousand times. Otherwise, how can you show my dignity!" Boom! Above the nine days, thunder came, as if heaven and earth were sensing. Wizard of Oz forest, by the magic spring. The good God Hamlet shook his head, looked worried and said, "no, my evil brother is going to make a big move. I have felt his evil anger. Every time my life is ruined, it is accompanied by this anger!" The fairy of magic spring and all the fairies trembled. "Your Highness, you can''t go on like this. If he makes such a fuss, I don''t know how many innocent lives will suffer. Even our fairies, demigods and weak gods may suffer again!" All the fairies are stirring spirits. Thinking of the last divine war, a large-scale catastrophe enveloped the whole fried. At least 70% of the higher lives of the good and evil camp have fallen, fallen asleep, or seriously injured. Up to now, they have not recovered. Fred can''t stand the turbulence any longer and is going to run away. "It can''t go on like this, or Fred will be completely destroyed!" Hamlet, the good God, looked at the magic spring fairy and said, "facts have proved that I have no overwhelming power to eradicate Barr. Do you have any suggestions?" "You have the same strength as that one, but if you add some external forces, the balance of victory will tilt!" said the fairy of magic spring: "I recommend the emperor of the sun empire you blessed last time. He represents the power of a great empire. The size of the Empire, put there, is a giant. He has enough ability to tilt the balance!" "The human..." The good God Hamlet closed his eyes and opened them for a long time, "Well, the human emperor is still a God. He has incomparable courage, strength, justice and good deeds. He is a rising star and a leader in our good and just camp. Well, it''s so decided. Mobilize all forces and wait for my call. Fred''s endless chaos from ancient times to now is time to make a complete end! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1149 ¡­¡­ City of shadows. Like a dream, the good God Hamlet appeared silently in the square hall. He walked through the hall, through many shadow elves and humans, such as entering the uninhabited land. No shadow elves or humans found his trace, as if he were air. But as the master of the shadow city, Aragon, and the emperor of the Empire, Wang Dali, sensed for the first time that a great upper God had arrived in the shadow city. Whenever the realm reaches a certain level, it feels the arrival of the good God! Aragon, like a dark shadow, fell from the top and knelt down on one knee in front of the good God. With a flash of Wang Dali''s body, he has moved from the witch tower city below to the shadow city, and accurately appeared in front of the good God. "Welcome your highness!" Wang Dali saluted. "Well, do you know why I came here?" the good God did not look back and looked at the Wuta city under the shadow city. It was an emerging city. The rapid rise made the whole Fred creatures stunned. "I don''t know, your highness, please make it clear!" "The divine war is coming soon. This divine war will be different from the past!" the good God said faintly, looking a little lonely: "I''m really tired. I didn''t expect that the superior gods like me are tired of some things. However, this shadow city and the human city below are filled with emotion!" "Unexpectedly, your highness thinks highly of shadow city and Wuta city!" Wang Dali said. "It''s just the city of shadow. It was built by many shadow emperors and gods in ancient times. It''s not too much to call it a miracle. However, Wuta city is different. It was built only by humans below the extraordinary line. Unexpectedly, your human creativity is so powerful that it is comparable to magic and change the world!" "Your Majesty is flattered. This is the result of human diligence!" "Yes, there is no more hardworking human beings than the sun civilization. Therefore, I decided to fight this divine war, because Fred needs order, peace and reconstruction, otherwise it will really be destroyed!" "Who can destroy Fred?" Wang vigorously puzzled. "Of course it''s the evil comet!" the good God said with a smile, "did you see the previous comet fall?" "See!" "That''s actually Baal, the evil god. He''s full of hatred. I can smell his revenge from thousands of miles away. It''s really annoying and scary!" "This is a catastrophe?" Aragon swallowed. "Yes, the wrath of any superior God and the divine war it triggered are a huge disaster for the inferior race. I remember the last divine war, most of the countless supernatural, legends, demigods and weak gods fell, but under my will, they may be reborn, but it will take a long time, and they will eventually have many original gods Look! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali is silent and God war. What a terrible but exciting word. Wang Dali has never participated in God war. How awesome and expected. "The fairies recommend you to me!" "Why?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "They think that you can pry the balance. If you stand on my side, the balance of victory will tilt to us, because the resources and power you control are enough to have such an impact!" The good God looked at Wang Dali carefully and said solemnly, "so, are you willing to fight for me, for Fred, for justice and goodness?" "Of course, I''m happy and honored!" Wang Dali said quickly. "Well, your intention is true. I''m very happy. You can issue a mobilization order now. God war began as early as the comet fell. Now it will enter the most terrible stage at any time. The evil god camp is estimated to be here soon!" "Here?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, here!" the good God nodded and looked into the distance. Wang Dali''s thoughts spread. He immediately saw that a terrible force was gathering outside the distant land and forests. The force spread far away, which immediately burned the forest and turned the earth into scorched earth. Wang Dali quickly issued a warning. After a while, the whole city of shadow was boiling. In the Wuta city below the shadow city, the alarm rang through the whole city. The military camps in and around the city were all armed, and all kinds of missiles and energy ray cannons were erected. All kinds of monitoring balls as small as fists flew in all directions. In Wuta City, all the important personnel were evacuated to the safe house deep underground. Artemia trotted over and called, "Your Majesty, do you want to avoid to the safe house?" "What''s the panic? If even the sun emperor wants to avoid, what hope is there?" Wang vigorously shook his head and said categorically: "let all the important personnel with low combat effectiveness avoid into the safe house. In addition, those who want to evacuate Fred urgently can evacuate through the star gate and the shadow gate. As for me, I''m right here!" "I know, then I won''t evacuate!" arteria called the Knights and lined up behind Wang Dali. "What''s the situation now?" Wang Dali said. "An army composed of terrible super creatures is approaching here thousands of miles away. Everywhere they pass, the earth has become scorched earth. According to the estimation of the strategy department, they are coming for the city of shadow and the city of Wuta!" arteria said. "You overestimate us!" Wang Dali smiled bitterly, shook his head and looked at the good God HAMT. This is the main leader. All the spearheads are aimed at him. "It''s true that they overestimate themselves. The people who come, no, the God who comes is the evil god Baal and his battle regiment, and their goal is me first, the city of shadow second, and the city of Wuta third!" the good God turned and smiled. "Your Highness is..." Artemia''s eyelids jumped. When she looked at the good God, she instinctively felt that she was very small. "I''m Hamlet. I''m Fred''s superior God representing the camp of goodness and justice!" "Ah... It''s the good God, your highness amte!" Artemia brushed it, immediately knelt down on one knee and came to Friede for so long. She has understood that the twin gods of good and evil represent the meaning of the sun emperor to the sun civilization! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1150 ¡­¡­ "Look, the hypocritical goodness and justice are burned up in the flame of my God..." "Praise the terminator of good, his highness Baal, the great evil god. Only power is everything, not hypocritical justice and evil..." "Praise the truth, the winner is the king, and the head of the loser is only the scepter of the winner..." "Cowardly fairies, stupid mortal creatures, all those who do not obey will turn into scorched earth..." ¡­¡­ The sky and the earth echoed with an evil hymn like thunder, which was a chant praising the evil god. Wang Dali and others stood on the edge of the shadow city and looked out of the forest. They saw an evil light spreading rapidly. It was the glory of the evil god, where the power radiated. All the vitality was extinct, the trees withered, and then everyone poured out, and everything was burned to ashes in the fire. Where evil gods pass, they become scorched earth. The evil god bar is surrounded by countless evil minions, including wizards, demigods, weak gods, and even Warcraft and monsters without much wisdom. The evil Legion assembled is so terrible that there seems to be no courage to stop their power in the whole Friedland continent, except the good God. "Damn, damn..." The fairy of magic spring coughed. The little fairy looked ashen. While coughing, she waved away the burning smell on her hair and cursed loudly: "The damn evil god and his minions set my wizard of Oz forest on fire. What do they want to do to completely destroy our fairy family? What''s more hateful is that some hateful bastard pulled a huge amount of feces in my magic spring and polluted my magic spring!" "No, my fairy forest has also been burned. Many goblins are dead, dead..." more fairies fly over and cry. The good God amte turned black. "They really dare to do this. Are they going to completely cut off Fred''s source of magic? This is destroying the world!" "Yes, your highness Hamlet, you must decide for us. You can''t let evil go on so arrogantly, or Fred will be completely destroyed by them sooner or later!" "I know, I will give an account to all creatures!" Hamlet''s eyes showed a decisive color. Wang Dali pulled the fairy of magic spring and said quietly, "senior, did you just go back to the wizard of Oz forest?" "Yes, I was almost burned inside. My elves couldn''t escape. The evil Legion was so hateful that I cursed them not to die!" the fairy of magic spring spit out a terrible curse. There was thunder in the sky immediately. The fairy''s curse was all huge magic energy. If the other party was weak, it would definitely come true. But now, the fairy curses the evil legion, which may not be fulfilled. "Assemble, my kind camp!" Hamlet chanted, his hands held high, and suddenly light doors condensed in the air. Some strange law between heaven and earth seems to be inspired, which shows how powerful Hamlet is. With the establishment of the light gate, creatures came out of the light gate. There were hundreds of creatures from all over Friede. Some look like human wizards, some look like elk, some look like Pegasus, and some are butterfly people. There are also human horses, tree herders, fairies, demigods, weak gods and so on. They float in midair, or fall to the ground, in the forest, in the city, or in the city of shadow. Wang Dali saw that there were four or five hundred creatures, all of whom had powerful magic. They all belonged to the good camp and under the command of the good God amte. Wang Dali knew that the good God camp was so powerful that it seemed not inferior to the evil camp in the distance. "This is a divine war. The two legions are going to fight hard. In such a collision, only the strong can win!" Wang Dali sighed. "It''s a cruel divine war. For justice, we will win!" the fairy of magic spring waved her small fist. "Your Majesty, the evil Legion has entered the attack range. They are fast. They have 280 miles to reach the shadow city. The staff suggests that we take the lead in launching a ruthless attack, otherwise we can''t afford to hurt!" arteria said quickly. "Are you confident?" "Of course!" "Then launch the attack. I have only one request. Open all the firepower and give me a moment of continuous volley. All the firepower will never give the other party any chance to breathe. I''d rather turn all the forests in front into Purgatory than let them close to our shadow city and Wuta city!" Wang Dali immediately ordered. "Yes, I will convey your Majesty''s instructions!" Artemia responded immediately and then conveyed the order. In the underground safe house, the command center saluted in awe, and the Supreme Commander issued an order: "all units, immediately launch an extinction level attack!" The so-called extinction level attack means that the fire is fully open, no command, no stop, and the fire is not finished, no stop. It is the most lethal attack command. Whew, whew Inside and outside Wuta City, tens of thousands of dead bullets rose into the sky, across hundreds of kilometers of the sky, and threw them into the evil Legion approaching the shadow city. Boom, boom The earth is shaking, the target is roaring, and waves of dead light are exploding. Before the dead light subsides, thousands of anode magneto-optical and dark energy beams are emitted from the spacecraft suspended around the shadow city, penetrating into the target area for multiple coverage and continuous attack. The creatures of the good camp watched, stunned one by one. They really can''t imagine that humans in this emerging city have such a powerful long-range strike capability? What a surprise. "It''s really gorgeous death fireworks and light, but it''s a pity..." although Hamlet, the good God, was surprised, he sighed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1151 ¡­¡­ A blow of this magnitude lasted for an hour. A whole hour, zero three minutes and twelve seconds. The continuous fire coverage is a steel fortress. It is estimated that it will be completely transformed into molten iron or even gasified by now. The fire gradually stopped. The smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and the forest in the distance had been completely destroyed. A huge energy cover shrouded an area. Outside the area, there was purgatory. The ground, the soil, and even the rocks, are turned into magma All the plants and trees disappeared, and the ground was leveled for several meters. From a distance, there is only an area covered by the energy cover, just like a huge inverted bowl. In the big bowl, everything is as usual. The evil god bar and his evil Legion stood in the center of the energy shield and looked at the purgatory outside the energy shield. "This is the blow caused by the weapons of the human Empire?" the evil God smiled and said to his subordinates. "Yes, your highness!" "It''s a terrible blow. It''s beyond my imagination, but it''s a little short of destroying us!" Barr laughed. "Your Highness''s absolute field is certainly the most powerful!" the subordinates immediately complimented. The earth shook slightly, and some weak creatures had been lying on the ground with a terrible face. At this time, they returned to their senses, wiped the sweat on their faces, stood up tremblingly and flattered the evil god. At the beginning, when the dead light bomb came and exploded, they were overturned to the ground by the terrible shock wave and the afterwave of the dead light. If the evil god bar had not supported the absolute field, they would have been blown to the ground by now. "Of course, my absolute field is powerful, but the attack means of those humans can''t be underestimated. In this way, if we win the shadow city and those humans can take refuge, I''m willing to give them a chance!" "Your Highness is generous!" "Those humans are so lucky that they let your highness make such a decision. That''s their luck!" "Yes, yes!" The subordinates flattered and Barr waved. The Legion moved forward immediately, but the speed was also fast. All the people in the shadow city and the wizard tower were shocked and inexplicable. "Can''t it work?" arteria, Tamil and others were stunned. Arteria shouted directly: "impossible, impossible, continue to call me again!!" "There is no artillery fire. All the energy has been released to the extreme. It needs to be charged to continue, which takes half a day!" the safe house responded. Artemia was speechless. "Your Highness knew early in the morning that my blow would be futile?" the king looked at the good God Hamlet vigorously. "Those dead lights and gunsmoke have never blocked my sight. The evil god bar is like a lighthouse in the night. He is very eye-catching. His every move can''t escape my eyes. On the contrary, he can see my every move clearly!" "Unfortunately, the artillery power of science and technology is still worse. In this magical world, the firmness of material and energy has exceeded imagination, and the magic of Magic also subverts some laws of the material world. It is reasonable for us to return without success!" Wang vigorously shook his head, sighed, immediately turned around and ordered all the troops to disperse in a wide range, withdraw from Wuta city and break up into parts. "Order in the name of my evil god Baal, the city of mankind, fall in the endless roar!" Barr''s singing like thunder sounded between heaven and earth. Then, the whole witch tower city, countless skyscrapers began to collapse, and even the semi God wizard tower in the center of Pinghu Lake began to collapse. The roar of terror reverberated from the void, swept all directions, and the invisible divine power shook, causing all man-made buildings on the ground to collapse. This is God''s command. Follow your word! There is hardly any power that can stop this extraordinary power of law. The shadow city suspended in the air, like a shadow, is hidden in the void. There are countless above. You can only watch the fall of Wuta city below. It was an unparalleled collapse. All buildings, like sand castles, collapsed one by one, and then fell into the ground. Terrible flames burst out from the ground, devouring everything and forming a terrain like purgatory. The human troops drove small aircraft and mecha to evacuate. Those who had no time to evacuate were involved. Countless monitoring balls in the air photographed and spread the scene of the city falling, so all the people of the Empire and the Earth Alliance saw this amazing scene. The sun civilization Empire and the Earth Alliance were fried in an instant. The media, the Internet and the Internet of consciousness are all noisy, and the whole human society seems to be in turmoil. "This is the power of God. Our human technology is vulnerable -" "Think quickly, or evacuate Fred first -" "That''s not a force we can resist. It''s terrible. No wonder our empire never occupied Fred. That''s why -" "Pay tribute to the sacrificed soldiers. If the emperor hadn''t warned in advance, I''m afraid all the legions guarding the city would be destroyed -" "We can''t make unnecessary sacrifices. We should think long-term -" ¡­¡­ People all over the world are watching, and there is no lack of mouth battles and some insights. The safe house deep underground escaped, and the soldiers who evacuated quickly also escaped. "They''re coming. We can''t stop them!" The king sighed vigorously, shook his head and looked at amte, the good God. Now, he can only dismount from the good temple. Maybe he can keep the shadow city? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1152 ¡­¡­ Wuta city fell, the whole new city completely collapsed, and most of them sank into the earth, leaving only half of the ruins on the surface. People can''t afford to panic because bigger crises follow. "Coming!" HAMT, the good God, looked ahead and saw that the evil camp led by Baal, the evil god, had come hundreds of meters away from the ruins. The number of evil camp is beyond imagination. The evil god bar is the leader. Behind him are tens of thousands of evil creatures, including all kinds of black wizards, black warriors and non-human creatures. The good God HAMT flew out of the shadow city and fell in front of the city ruins. There were only thousands of people in the whole camp, standing behind the good God. The two camps stood against each other in front of the ruins. Wang Dali stood behind HAMT and felt the atmosphere dignified. A divine war is about to begin! "Hamlet, we meet again!" the voice of Baal, the evil god, came. Baal stepped forward, stretched out his arms and began to pretend to be cool. "Yes, we met again. Unexpectedly, we met again on the battlefield of life and death!" Hamlet stood up and sighed with emotion. "What is life and death? Haven''t you seen it yet? Our struggle has lasted from the birth of Fred to the present. For a long time, the dead and living are those insignificant mole ants. Only the two of us have survived, and we are the Immortal King of Fred..." "You may be right, but you forget the fact that we are also the cause of Fried''s disaster!" "Evil?" Barr, the evil god, laughed: "who says we are the evil end? What if it is the evil end? Fred prospers because of us. The life on Fred trembles under our will. We are the master. Since we are the master, we should control survival and death together!" "That''s not control, it''s wanton destruction!" Hamlet shook his head. "What about arbitrariness? Our will is Fred''s will. The creatures here should bear, birth and death, existence and destruction are easy!" "You are cruel and unkind!" "It''s boring, Hamlet, you still don''t like me destroying all living beings as usual!" the evil god BAL shook his head disdainfully, "Today, I have no time to discuss with you what is good and evil. I just came to destroy you, Hamlet. Do you know that the last time you dragged me into the void of the damn abyss, I came to take revenge today. I want to calm my anger. All the garbage around you will die!" "You won''t succeed!" "Really?" Barr smiled and glanced at all creatures in the good camp. Finally, his eyes were attracted by the shadow city. "The city of shadow has finally appeared. I have been looking for this city of all worlds for many years. When I destroy you all, this city will be mine. With it, the whole universe will crawl under my feet, shivering - shivering!" "The city of shadow will never be owned by evil guys, never before and never again!" Hamlet shook his head. "Don''t be so sure. In the past, it was because the shadow emperor''s ignorant guy was obstructing, otherwise I would have dragged the shadow city into my evil field!" Baal, the evil god, was in high spirits, raised his arms and issued a declaration shaking the void in all directions: "Look, the great shadow city will be assimilated in my evil field. I, bar, will reign in the whole star sea. All creatures will praise evil and take evil as the mainstream consciousness, and all hypocritical things such as good and justice will be overwhelmed by me under the mud of the long river of time and will never turn over!" As he spoke, the evil god Baal gushed out black and red brilliance. The brilliance layer was fan-shaped and spread in all directions. Where he passed, the void changed color. The glory especially spread to the sky and invaded the city of shadow. The shadow creatures on the shadow city were immediately frightened and hid. However, when attacked by the light, they immediately changed into a small fish, only the size of a palm, and jumped on the ground. "No, the shadow elves are cursed by evil!" Aragon jumped up and was angry. He crossed Wang Dali, rushed to the middle of the two camps and shouted: "damn evil god bar, what are you doing? Without the shadow elves, the whole shadow city will stop. Do you want to occupy or destroy, you shameless, mindless pig!" "You dare to insult the great evil god, your highness. You are impatient!" A weak God came out and stared. Two evil eyes fell on Aragon. In a moment, Aragon became a frightened and Howling blue pig! "Damn, damn, you evil bastards, justice will judge you!" the blue pig complained in horror. "I wipe, the battle of mystics is incredible. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter!" Wang Dali was shocked and turned to Tamil and whispered, "Aragon, this pony, won''t really become a pig?" "It''s a pig, but it''s not permanent. He''ll recover in a hundred years at most!" Timir whispered. "A hundred years, the cauliflower is cold!" "It''s OK to change back as soon as possible. Let other magical creatures cast spells and dispel the evil curse imposed on him. Generally speaking, it''s the most effective to find a fairy, because the fairy''s wish is the best to dispel the curse!" "I see, that''s OK!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the fairy of the magic spring pointed with a magic wand in the crowd. Far away, Aragon immediately changed back to the original. In fear, Aragon suddenly retreated. The good God Hamlet radiated a light golden light, displayed his divine power and shouted orders. "In the name of the good God Hamlet, forbid the field!" In an instant, the evil light was immediately dispersed, all curses under the light were expelled, and all the elves in the shadow city were restored. Baal, the evil god, became angry with shame. "Good, good, Hamlet, forbid the field, right? You forbid your field together, you stupid guy, you''re digging your own grave!" Barr waved his arm fiercely, and the evil creatures behind him immediately shouted: "kill all these hypocrites in the name of his Highness the evil god!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1153 ¡­¡­ With the cry, the creatures in the camp began to charge. The creatures of the evil camp were very fierce and didn''t seem to be afraid of death. They began to rush like a tide. "Finally started!" Wang Dali stood in the camp of good gods and sighed. I really didn''t expect that Fred''s divine war would come so suddenly, and involved himself. Fortunately, those who came to Wuta city first were soldiers. Most of the soldiers were scattered around before, avoiding heavy damage. Now, it''s time for local creatures to attack and fight in the traditional way. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." The two camps began to sound the horn of charge. HAMT waved his arm. The creatures of the good God camp began to roar, improve morale and start to charge forward. "Your Majesty, we also rush. It''s related to the whole camp and our life and death in fried!" said Tamil. "I know, how can our empire shrink back from the war of survival?" Wang Dali raised his shield in one hand and held his divine spear in the other. At first, as soon as the light wings behind him shook, he immediately flew up, bypassed the good God HAMT and rushed to the enemy array. At this time, the two armies face each other, and the brave wins. The people who are watching the live broadcast of the sun civilization Empire and the Earth Alliance shouted loudly. Artillery and energy rays are too matched. In front of the power of mystics, they have not made any achievements at all, which disappoints the vast majority of people, but it is also more exciting, because most people will turn around from the concept of science first and treat science and mystics correctly. In the earth, even in the solar civilization Empire, the development of mysticism is seriously insufficient. I believe that after occupying Friede, this weakness will be strengthened. You know, there are countless civilizations in the universe, and civilization not dominated by science is the king! On the contrary, many civilizations are based on mysticism, such as angel civilization, dragon civilization, devil civilization and God civilization. Boom! The two camps collided together, as if two huge waves collided with each other, stirring up countless waves. Wang Dali, like a bolt of lightning, stabbed an inhuman creature with a spear, picked it on the tip of the gun and bumped away the obstructing creatures along the way. Suddenly, a red halo flew like lightning and hit Wang Dali. The brilliance of God''s particles suddenly shook and bounced the halo away. The halo suddenly fell on a black Wizard of the evil camp. For a moment, the black wizard turned red and screamed, and his body immediately fell apart. "Wipe..." There are countless similar auras flying over, in pieces, in thousands, and they call people when they see them. In the blink of an eye, someone was hit by the halo and split in an instant, which was very bloody and terrible. "Be careful, everyone. This is a fragmented aura. Stay away!" A Tauren and several famous horses galloped and shouted. Only then did Wang Dali know that the aura was called the fragmented aura. As expected, it was sharp and could make people split and die in an instant. The battlefield was in chaos. All kinds of evil auras fly disorderly, all kinds of terrorist magic balls and magic rays shoot everywhere, the earth splits and forms huge gullies, and countless plants and white bone big hands gush out of the ground to bind people or directly pull them to the ground. The flames were blazing, and the black smoke condensed into a terrible Warcraft shape, devouring the fighting soldiers. The powerful knight in charge cut off the dark wizard who had no time to sing with a sword. ¡­¡­ Every moment, people are dying. The whole battlefield is full of screams and blood light, and a cruel test of life and death is staged. Wang Dali was on the battlefield. The God particles on his body evolved into a strong brilliance and sacred flame. The evil creatures roared and rushed up. In the twinkling of an eye, they burned into a fireman and screamed and burned to ashes. Boom! Two black and white lightning bolts collided together, forming a huge shock wave affecting the battlefield, overturning almost everyone to the ground. Then the two huge lightning bolts rushed into the sky and collided fiercely in the clouds. Each collision will cause terrible thunder and lightning. The king looked up and found that the two lightning bolts were not others, but the twin gods of good and evil. They are also engaged in a terrible fight! Tamil protects Wang Dali. A lightning flash blows an evil creature into coke. "Roar!" When the terrible dragon roar came, a huge ancient dragon more than 20 meters opened its mouth and issued a frightening dragon roar. The terrible sound waves spread in a wide range. Both the creatures of the evil camp and the creatures of the good camp shouted, covered their ears and rolled and screamed on the ground. "Your Majesty, be careful, don''t go there. This is the bone dragon roar, which can directly disperse the soul and destroy the brain!" Tamil flashed aside and immediately reminded. Wang Dali saw that a necromancer was standing on the back of the bone dragon and driving the bone dragon to fight. "What an arrogant guy, he''s a indiscriminate attack!" The king drew his bow with great strength, and an arrow of God was shot, right in the middle of the huge bone dragon. Boom! The bone dragon exploded and became fragments. The wizard on it was swept by the afterwave of God''s arrow. The whole arm was crushed and fell down. With a lightsaber in hand, Artemia pierced the brain of the necromancer, then flew to Wang Dali. "Kill! The shadow devours!" Aragon roared. The whole man turned into a huge shadow and rushed up to swallow a wild boar like Warcraft. The Warcraft was thrown into the shadow space in an instant. "Ha ha, these evil guys have been beaten badly by me for tens of thousands of years. They haven''t been so happy!" Aragon beamed and fell to Wang Dali. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and blew a sinister wind into a tornado, sweeping more than a dozen evil camp guys into the sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1154 ¡­¡­ The battle continues in a chaotic battlefield. Boom, in the sky, the battle between the two superior gods has reached a white hot level. A weak God rushed into the sky. Before long, a God fell from the sky, hit the ground and blew out a huge meteorite crater. Gradually, the battle on the earth began to enter the later stage. "Hamlet, look, both sides are hurt again. Those dead guys have finally achieved the name of my evil god. What a great achievement, the glory of the evil god, once again!" The laughter of Baal, the evil god, resounded through the clouds. "Barr, you''d better not change. Well, then, end everything!" HAMT, the good God, stood on the cloud, his eyes were unprecedented sad, and made the most important decision. He rushed to Barr and shook falsely. He grabbed Barr''s lock from behind. Suddenly, HAMT''s body was burning with a bright white gold flame. That''s divine fire. The divine fire was so strong that it got into Baal, the evil god, and burned him from inside to outside. "Ah... What are you doing, Hamlet, are you crazy?" Barr changed his face. "I''m not crazy. I just made the final decision to end our era of good gods and double gods and give the future to a new era and a new existence!" "Madman, madman, this is the essence of God. You should burn this to destroy me. You''re so vicious!" Barr was angry and roared, and his mouth spewed out the flame of the good God. "To end our era, we have to make sacrifices, Barr. You should think how hard it was for me to do so!" "Madman, you want to die, don''t pull me!" Barr roared. Suddenly, his body dispersed and formed a red and black gas, which was like a flame, black and red, with strange golden divine patterns swimming in it. The good God Hamlet also dispersed and formed a golden essence. The terrible divine fire burned in the essence, wrapped the evil god essence that wanted to escape and burned continuously. The essence of the evil god Baal roared and rushed to the sky, and the essence of the good God also rushed to the sky for terrible soul combustion. The essence of the two groups is burning more and more vigorously, and the essence is burning and consuming at an extremely fast speed! "Ah... I''m not reconciled, not reconciled, Hamlet, you madman. Can''t I surrender? I won''t step into Fred in 10000 years!" the evil god was begging for mercy. "It''s late. I''ve seen through your essence. It''s evil. You never understand. What I say to do is not for myself!" "Are you really willing to sacrifice for those mole ants below?" "Yes, without us, a new era will come!" "Crazy, crazy, I will never die, I will be reborn!" the essence of the evil god Baal, entangled in the essence of the good God, finally consumed the last mass. The essence of good God also burns to the last ray. Finally, the two superior gods disappeared between heaven and earth. Boom, boom! The sky seemed to explode, and the terrible thunder gathered, not only through the sky, but directly onto the earth. On the earth, countless creatures look up. "The two gods died together?" Wang Dali was shocked. "His highness Hamlet burned the essence and burned the evil god bar. This is the only way to eliminate the evil god!" Tamil nodded. "He has complete consciousness and determination!" "It''s impossible, it can''t be like this. The great highness bar is gone?" the creatures of the evil camp are numb and completely ignorant. Some sharp eyed people can already see that Baal, the evil god, and Hamlet, the good God, have become the smallest virtual heaviness in the universe, smaller than atoms and smaller than quarks. To this extent, I don''t know whether they can be reborn. Even if they can be reborn, it is estimated that they will be reborn in 100000 years, or even longer, or they won''t come back at all. Soul burning, it is very terrible, very desperate. The sky is full of wind and clouds. Suddenly, countless energy is falling in the sky, just like raindrops. Wang Dali touched his face. A little red droplets, like blood, passed through his fingertips and fell to the ground, instantly turning into blood red crystals. When Wang Dali grasped it, the crystal fell into his hand. When he looked carefully, the crystal showed the light of God. "Is this the crystallization of God?" Wang Dali was surprised. "When the two gods fall, heaven and earth moan and drop God''s war, this is the crystallization of God, the blood red tears condensed after God falls!" Tamil was also surprised. The whole battlefield was silent, and the fighting had already stopped. Everyone can''t believe that the twin gods of good and evil have such an end. The good God Hamlet doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life to destroy the evil god. Such a price is by no means easy. "His highness Hamlet sacrificed and killed these damn evil creatures..." "Yes, never let his highness Hamlet''s blood flow in vain for justice!" "For justice!" The surviving good creatures shouted, the crowd was excited, and the sacrifice of the good God gave them unparalleled courage and strength. Evil creatures began to fear and scattered like birds and animals. The evil god Baal is gone, the high pressure disappears, and the sword hanging over his head is gone. The evil creatures have no need to fight here. Who is willing to fight with these damn good creatures and risk being killed? "Run, don''t play with these madmen!" After a while, the evil creatures ran away. Boom! The sky was overcast, and there was a heavy rain, as if the sky was sad. The whole battlefield was crystal red. Under the washing of rain, the crystal of God on the earth became more and more bright. None of the victorious good camp creatures can be happy. The departure of the good God is definitely a huge loss to the whole fried. Magic spring fairy flew to Wang Dali''s shoulder. One of her light wings was knocked off. She looked a little embarrassed. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1155 ¡­¡­ "It''s over!" Tamil sighed. "It''s over. I never thought that his highness Hamlet, the good God, would have sacrificed himself to eradicate evil. The price is too high!" Wang Dali sighed. "No one thought that the superior gods could sacrifice. It''s incredible!" "All the trillions of Fred''s creatures should appreciate the efforts of his highness Hamlet!" Wang vigorously looked at the ruins of Wuta city. The metal ring of the Stargate was buried in the ruins and seemed not to have been destroyed. "The gate hasn''t been destroyed!" Tamil was surprised. "Go and have a look!" Wang Dali came to the star gate and brushed his hand. The ruins were immediately swept open to reveal the intact star gate. On the battlefield, the people of the good camp hung their heads in the rainstorm and were not happy at all. People were at a loss when the good God left. According to what we saw, the twin gods of good and evil really left. They can''t be reborn for at least tens of thousands of years. It''s not like the last disappearance. This time, it fell! Most exist, sigh and leave this sad place. Magic spring fairy took a group of little fairies to Wang Dali. "Human emperor, do you know the current situation?" said the fairy of magic spring. "I see!" Wang Dali nodded. "For Fred, this divine war was a tragic victory. Not only our good camp, but even the evil camp suffered heavy losses. How many legends, demigods and weak gods fell. The whole Fred left a lot of power vacuum, how much land and lost his lord!" "This will be a great opportunity!" Wang vigorously smiled. "Yes, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The premise is that you can have that ability. In short, we fairies are still optimistic about you and support you!" "Thank you!" "Do you have any plans?" "For today''s sake, of course, it is first to open up the channel between Fred and solar civilization!" Wang vigorously looked at the Stargate. "Yes, this is the most important!" the fairies nodded one after another. "Isn''t this star gate broken?" the fairy of magic spring touched the star gate and looked curious. "No!" Wang Dali has observed with his thoughts. The door is not broken, the sun stone is still running, and immediately starts dialing. Far away in the hinterland of the sun civilization Empire, on the Luxing wilderness, the huge city is noisy. "Come, come, the emperor is going to dial -" "It must be here. The first army, assemble quickly -" "I''m ready for your Majesty''s order -" "Quartermaster supplies, I want enough quartermaster supplies. What about the businessmen of the powerful consortium? Have they arrived yet?" "It''s all here. We''re already raising military supplies. We''ve prepared enough in advance, and of course we won''t lack it in the follow-up -" "Very good, very good. It''s always right to plan ahead!" ¡­¡­ An Imperial General breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the Stargate. He saw that the Stargate began to tear the void and show a huge wormhole. "Come out, it''s really here!" almost everyone smiled. For a long time, the star gate on the Luxing wasteland has always been the first choice for all places to dial the star gate. Because there is an urban agglomeration of the Earth Alliance, it has become a very important trade area and has a very prominent military status. In front of the Stargate, fully armed mecha troops and clone soldiers equipped with teeth began to move through the Stargate in batches. In fried, below the city of shadows, the Stargate was activated, and groups of troops passed through and assembled in an orderly manner in the ruins of the original Wuta city. The fairies were very excited when they saw this scene. "Well, well, it really deserves to be a big empire across the stars. These iron bumps and soldiers are very powerful at first sight, and there are so many. Now, there is no shortage of manpower. Now the whole Fred has suffered heavy losses. Only you still maintain great war potential. At this time, how much territory you can occupy depends on you!" The fairies kept nagging in front of Wang Dali. One by one, they were as happy as eating honey. "Elder Fred is familiar with you, and you still need your elders to lead the way!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" the fairies nodded quickly. After a little while, the troops had crossed over, and then a large number of construction machinery began to cross over. Those who came in advance immediately put into urban construction. Wuta city was destroyed and must be rebuilt as soon as possible. This is an urgent matter. Wang Dali quickly set up several committees to take charge of all matters. The city committee is responsible for the construction of the city, and the military committee is responsible for horse racing, enclosure and occupation of the site. Now the whole fried, most areas, are in a vacuum of power and have lost the rule of the Lord. In other words, there are many ownerless places. Whoever occupies it is whose. No other Lord will compete with you. The huge military tent was temporarily set up, and hundreds of decision makers eagerly commanded in the military tent. The army with a total number of 120000, divided into 100 search teams, began to go everywhere like casting a net, search everywhere, circle and run horses everywhere. On the hair screen of the headquarters, there are countless small screens, which are dazzling. In the military tent center, on a suspended three-dimensional map, areas turn green. "Area 188 is occupied by our army, good!" "Area 245 confirmed occupation!" "Area 266 confirms occupation!" "Area 325 confirmed occupation!" ¡­¡­ "The situation is very good. There are many good news!" the fairies stood in front of the three-dimensional holographic map and flew around with excitement. They were only palm size and dragged the magic light, which became a special scenery in the military tent. Wang Dali and other senior executives were also smiling. This is undoubtedly a huge victory, this victory, unprecedented. Fred is now a huge cake with few people. The empire can bite a lot and don''t worry about choking. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1156 ¡­¡­ 24 years of the new calendar. When the dawn rose on the horizon, Fred began a new journey. The Empire of solar civilization has invaded fried for 24 years. For the solar civilization with a history of tens of thousands of years, and for the long-standing Friedland continent, 24 years is only a short moment. However, the transformation of Friede by the solar civilization is earth shaking, which is the biggest transformation of Friede in countless centuries. Under the shadow city is a super city. In memory of the good God Hamlet, the super city was named Hamlet city. Tens of thousands of skyscrapers rose from the ground, standing on the shadow city and looking at the earth, they are all urban buildings that can''t see the end at a glance. Countless spaceships and aircraft shuttle in the sky. Around the shadow city, there are twelve huge floating islands with population suspended. On the floating islands, there is a beautiful urban flower garden, one of which in the north is the emperor''s palace. In the palace, Wang Dali sat up and thought. Outside the body, the full-bodied divine radiance fills the whole palace. The Knights guarding outside the door cannot enter the palace. They have been guarding here for more than ten years. In other words, Wang Dali has been closed and meditating for more than ten years. At the current level of Wang Dali, time has not much meaning. The Empire had occupied the whole territory of Friede in the twenty-four years of Friede. The whole Friedland continent and 128 islands in the open sea have been shrouded in Wang Dali''s will, and the church and divine glory have penetrated into the whole Friedland planet. The number of people who immigrated to Fred from the Empire and the Earth Alliance exceeded three billion. There are 360 new flower garden cities distributed all over Friedland. In the sky, there are various super large population islands and sky ports suspended. The solar sail condensing the sun stone occupies the Ninth Heaven and surrounds the whole continent, becoming the greatest miracle of artificial creation. Dangdang The bell rang and echoed on the floating island. On a floating island in the south, the Sun Temple is bathed in brilliance. In front of the temple, countless people looked back at the spire at the top of the temple. A couple from the earth, holding their three-year-old daughter''s hand, walked into the gate of the temple. In the holy palace, the light is always shining, and the air is echoed with light and solemn chants. The magistrates in white robes pray in front of the statue. All kinds of solemn ceremonies are respected by the people. The couple stood aside, while the little girl knelt in front of the statue and read an ode to the sun. "Very smart little girl, are you here to do the accompanying fairy ceremony today?" a slapped little fairy flew over, circled the little girl, and finally fell in front of the little girl. "Yes!" The little girl''s milk voice and milk airway, and then raised her chubby little hand to catch the little fairy. Everyone was so frightened that they took a breath. The little fairy skillfully flew up, dodged a grasp and stood on the little girl''s wrist. "Niuniu, you can''t do this. This is a fairy. You can''t be unreasonable!" the little girl''s parents were startled and scolded quickly. "I see!" the little girl tooted her mouth and looked wronged. The little fairy smiled, looked at the two adults on one side and said, "this little girl is the child of two?" "Yes, fairy!" said the parents quickly and respectfully. "Well, a very lively child, I like it very much. Since it''s the accompanying fairy ceremony, have you made an appointment?" "Made an appointment!" "Well, let me see!" The little fairy took the little tablet handed over by the God and checked it. Sure enough, she soon found the information of the little girl in the appointment list. "Little girl, your name is Liu Ruochen? How old are you this year?" asked the fairy. "Yes, three years old!" the little girl raised three little fingers. "OK, yes, take the fairy egg!" the little fairy told the goddess officer. The goddess Officer immediately took a fairy egg and put it on the floor in front of the little girl. "Hold the fairy egg in the palm of your hand!" said the little fairy. The little girl quickly picked up the egg and held it in her hands. "Read the ode to the sun again!" "Oh..." the little girl quickly recited. The little fairy touched the little girl''s hand with a magic wand. The palm of the little girl''s hand immediately penetrated a few drops of blood into the fairy egg. In the radiance, the fairy egg began to shine, and the light shone on the little girl''s face, which looked sacred and extraordinary. "Oh, I feel a baby talking to me inside the egg!" the girl cried in surprise. "That''s right!" The little fairy smiled, the magic stick was a little, the fairy egg began to crack, a little fairy flew out, and the whole body magic light shrouded and fell on the little girl''s palm. "Ah, she is my little friend, and people also have FAIRY FRIENDS!" the little girl couldn''t put it down and laughed happily. "Well, good luck, this is a very potential holy fairy. After the ceremony, you can take the little girl back. I believe that in a few days, the little girl can sense bright particles and gather bright energy!" the little fairy told the great humanity. "Thank you, thank you so much. Our daughter is about to become a little extraordinary!" the couple were very happy and thanked again and again before they left the sun palace. "How many accompanying fairy ceremonies have been completed in this temple this week?" asked the little fairy. "It''s the 88th!" "That''s not bad. Double the number of appointments next week. The best people are children. Children have a pure heart and greater potential!" said the little fairy. "Yes!" the priest was also very happy. "Oh, I''m really working hard, but I can''t help but rejoice every time I see a human baby coming to the ceremony. Although human beings are weak, there is still potential. Otherwise, I can''t dominate Fred. The spring of Fred has come!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1157 ¡­¡­ The little fairy went out of the temple and looked at a floating island far north. "Hasn''t your emperor come out yet?" asked the fairy. "My Lord, not yet!" replied the goddess officer. "Well, it has been several years. The young emperor is really diligent. He is practicing Dharma!" the little fairy looked at the floating island and saw a vast and boundless glory of the sacred sun over the floating island. What''s more terrible is that there seems to be a more vast and terrible energy hidden in the invisible dark void under the brilliance. It seems to be dark energy, but it doesn''t seem to be. Just like the dark and unpredictable sea water under the sea, the volume is incredible. "This is the power of gathering people. The sun civilization Empire has condensed the will of all living beings, and the power of all living beings has gathered together. The position of emperor is the highest power of monarchy and divine power, which is amazing!" The little fairy stared for a moment, then turned her head and looked in the direction of the shadow city. The city of shadow is filled with divine brilliance. Shadow and brilliance are intertwined, making the city of shadow like the city of miracles. "I heard that the transformation of the shadow city is almost finished today?" "Yes, fairy!" said the goddess beside him. "The emperor should come out. This time, the transformation of the shadow city is a big event!" the little fairy was a little excited. "I''ll go and have a look myself later!" "It is said that a special shadow city will be built?" the priest hesitated. "Yes, it seems that the news has been widely spread. Well, it can improve the morale of the Empire. However, you must not know the real function of the void gate!" "The gate of void? What''s that?" "Hey, hey, you can tell you, but don''t talk to others everywhere!" "OK, I always keep my mouth tight!" "Well, that void gate is the most wonderful portal to explore the mysterious universe void. As long as it is really built, Fred... No, the whole empire will be exposed to the mystery of the void and enter the great void exploration era, which is much higher than exploring the star sea!" "More powerful than exploring the star sea and opening up colonies?" "Of course, to explore the material world, where can we explore the mysteries of the void of the universe?" the little fairy was elated and popular science said: "do you know all kinds of God civilization, angel civilization, dragon civilization and devil civilization?" "Know, those civilizations are high-level civilizations, higher than our solar civilization, known as immortal civilization!" "Yes, they are immortal because they have insight into the mystery of the void. If we want to become an immortal civilization, we must enter the void era. Hey, if we spin in the sea of material stars, we will never become an immortal civilization. It is only possible to enter the void!" "What''s in the void?" the goddess official said in surprise. "This is the biggest secret in the universe. I tell you, don''t tell anyone!" "Of course, of course!" "There is immortal life in the void!" "Immortal life?" the goddess official was shocked. "It''s impossible. The scientists of our solar civilization said that the void is the synthesis of anti cosmic space. There is only violent energy and strange space, which is impossible to have life, and the positive universe we are in is the space of material stability, which is the basis for the birth of life!" "It is the basis for the birth of material life, not immortal life. In fact, anti cosmic space is the excellent environment for the birth of immortal creatures. You know, angels and Demons actually come from anti cosmic space!" "Ah... Is this true? Are our scientists lying?" "It''s not easy to lie, because even they don''t know! How do you think Xia Chong can speak ice?" The goddess officer''s eyes widened. "What about the immortal life in the anti universe? How were they born?" "This is about to start with the structure of the universe!" the little fairy said with unparalleled wisdom: "the universe is produced by the explosion of a cosmic egg, just like two sides of a coin. Our universe has two huge spaces, positive and negative, which are opposite. In the words of the earth people, one Yin and one Yang are positive and negative sides of each other!" "Does this have anything to do with the birth of immortal life?" "Of course, there is a great correlation. The positive cosmic space is material, the structure is stable, and the space and energy are also stable. However, the anti cosmic space is just the opposite. The anti cosmic space is an energy space full of violent energy and variable flow. The positive and negative universe has been continuously born, multiplied and died for hundreds of millions of years. Do you know where the spiritual energy generated by those dead lives go?" The little fairy asked the goddess officer. "Ah, the spiritual energy is ethereal. Shouldn''t it disappear?" the goddess official was stunned. "Wrong, very wrong!" The fairy God nagged and shook her head: "since you humans know the conservation of energy, how do you know that the spirit is not conserved?" "Conservation of spirit?" "Yes, in fact, those spirits are not disappearing, but transferred to the anti cosmic space in a way that people can''t understand. You know, the anti cosmic space can accommodate the spiritual world. Think about it, since the birth of the universe, there are countless creatures born in the positive cosmic space. How huge is the spirit they produce in their life?" "It''s huge, incredible!" "They gather in the anti cosmic space and stir with each other. When the negative spirit is combined with all kinds of strange energy, there is a small chance to form an evil immortal life, such as the devil! While the positive spirit, combined with strange energy, also has a small chance to form a good life, such as the first angels, the first good gods and so on!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1158 ¡­¡­ "Ah, so it is!" exclaimed the goddess officer. "In fact, our universe has been born for a long time. With the increasing proliferation of life, the immortal life in the void will become more and more powerful until they break out of the void and invade our positive universe. At that time, life will be destroyed. Until our positive universe is broken to a certain extent, the whole universe will lose its balance and eventually collapse!" The fairy sighed. This topic is discouraging. It is the ultimate fear, which is related to the survival of the universe, but so far, this trend can not be stopped and there is no possibility to stop. "Senior, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!" a magnificent voice sounded. Then, Wang Dali came out of the void in front of the fairy and was covered with infinite bright sun. "Ha ha, young emperor, you finally came out!" the little fairy smiled. "Your majesty!" the goddess officer on one side saluted quickly, and then stepped down skillfully. "Master, you know the ultimate fear very well!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "That''s right, but that''s what the good God Hamlet said. We fairies don''t have the ability to understand the deepest mystery of the universe!" "His highness Hamlet said it. It''s no wonder that he is also the living body of the good God camp, although I don''t know whether he comes from the void or the first batch of good gods..." "He can''t be the first void immortal life!" the little fairy shook her head. "I think so too!" Wang Dali nodded. "You are already the son of Fred?" the little fairy suddenly jumped her eyelids and looked up and down at Wang Dali, surprised. "Oh, yes, one day, I sat in the palace to practice. I felt the recognition of hundreds of millions of Fred''s creatures. Infinite spiritual power poured into my sun heart shield and heart core space. Therefore, I knew that I became Fred''s son and I represented the mainstream will of hundreds of millions of Fred''s creatures! I was their leader and their helmsman £¡¡± "You are Fred''s master!" The little fairy sighed with great emotion, and her eyes showed all kinds of incredible complexity. "That''s the height that neither good nor evil twin gods have reached. You have reached it. Do you know how many years Fred has not appeared to dominate?" "How many years?" "At least a million years!" "It''s really long enough!" Wang Dali sighed. "Yes, as long as you are not invaded by powerful super creatures, your master is very stable, but you should be careful. Fred''s master must bear great danger. This danger comes from emptiness. Have you felt it?" "Yes, I realized it only after I closed the door during this period. Therefore, I asked Aragon to help transform the shadow city and build a void gate!" "Well, I also thought of it. You want to study the void, understand the ultimate fear, and stop the arrival of the end fear!" said the fairy. "The end of fear is unstoppable and can only be delayed, because birth and destruction are the inevitable process of the universe. We are too small to stop such a process!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little fairy was silent for a moment, nodded and sighed, "you''re right. Your human philosophical wisdom has long understood this. There is life and death, and living in a bad space!" "Human wisdom is actually not low, which I have only recently realized!" "So how do you intend to delay the arrival of the ultimate fear?" "Participating in the entry, let the whole civilization enter the void era, unite all the scattered camps, and kill the evil life that comes out of the void and interferes with our space. In fact, they come to kill the living creatures, which also weakens the growth of anti cosmic life to a certain extent. This is also a delayed process. In this sense, it is the will of the universe that they come to kill the living creatures However! " "Yes, the whole universe, the more prosperous life is, the more intense life is, and the faster the universe collapses. This is cooking oil with fire!" "It''s a bit groundless. The ultimate proposition of the destruction of the universe is to worry about the immortal civilization close to it. Our solar civilization is far from qualified. When we become an immortal civilization, it''s too early to shoulder this responsibility and maintain the order of the universe!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and smiled: "the gate of emptiness was just built today. Senior, do you want to have a look together!" "OK!" the fairy nodded. Wang Dali wrapped the fairy with divine brilliance, took one step, and the whole person disappeared. The next moment, Wang Dali appeared in the hall on the highest floor of the shadow city. A gate, 100 meters high and more than 20 meters wide, stands on the huge wall of the tower. The huge wall of the high tower in the front is empty. Only a rolling dark shadow can be seen. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of time and space in the heavy shadow. The dark space-time fog and dark clouds always cover the void, making people unable to see the void covered by anger clouds. Wang Dali only looked at it and felt agitated! "What a miracle!" said the fairy excitedly. "This nature, the city of shadow, is a city of miracles, and this void gate is the greatest creation in the history of shadow civilization!" Aragorn continued proudly: "You may not know that Fred is a very magical place in the universe. It is like a button connecting the positive and negative universe. It is precisely because of this that it has all the rules of the positive and negative universe. Therefore, the interaction of matter, energy and spirit is the strongest, which makes Mystics become prominent, and the spirit is above the matter and becomes truth!" "I already know that!" Wang Dali laughed. "Does your majesty know that the void door will open the void era of the Empire. In front of the door, we can perceive and explore all kinds of void creations through the connection of spiritual thinking?" "What I''m worried about is that the gate of the void will invite the devil in the depths of the void and the demon king of terror!" Wang vigorously shook his head. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1159 ¡­¡­ "It''s certain, and there''s no way. If we open the door of emptiness, we''ll be in danger of attracting robbers!" Aragon was a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, he was also afraid in the face of the door of nothingness, but he was more excited and proud. Aragon is probably more excited and excited than when he recaptured the shadow city. "I don''t want to close the country. Opening the door has more advantages than disadvantages. Naturally, we can''t give up eating because of choking!" Wang Dali came to the door of emptiness. A huge and incomparable suction pulled Wang Dali, trying to suck Wang Dali into the void from the door. Wang Dali took a deep breath and released the God particle to block the suction. Looking into the void from the gate of the void, I found that the void was dark, like a deep universe, out of countless stars, there was a dark space under the appearance of stars. More secluded and deep is the dark space. With Wang Dali''s thinking ability, he is only aware of it and can''t explore it. "The magic gate of the void, I saw the truth of the universe here!" Wang Dali sighed. "I also saw that the real structure of the universe, positive and negative space, appeared in the void door. This is an unprecedented miracle!" said the little fairy. "Ha ha, of course, this is due to the magic of Fred''s position and the magic of our shadow city. It''s not Aragon''s boast. Our shadow civilization is unique in the understanding of space and is at the peak of the pyramid!" Aragorn is very proud. "Shadow creatures'' understanding of space really surpasses many civilizations. The city of shadow is proof of this, which should be known by all creatures in the universe!" Wang Dali nodded. "Thank you, your majesty. However, with the ability of our shadow creatures, we can''t swim across the void. This is the regret of our shadow creatures!" "The void is deep and dangerous. Only the most excellent void creatures can do well. Your shadow creatures may be a little weak!" "Those lower shadow elves can''t do it, but we upper elves don''t have to!" Aragon hugged his arms, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the door of the void, shocked. "What''s the matter with you? You''re so scared?" the fairy smiled. "What the hell is that?" Aragon suddenly looked at the depths of the void with some fear. In the direction of his fingers, a creature swam rapidly in the void, occasionally passing through the dark space-time storm. The creature seemed to feel Aragorn''s spiritual thoughts. When he turned his head, he rushed straight to the gate of nothingness. "Is it a void squid living in the void?" Wang Dali was also surprised when he saw it. It was terrible that the squid took the void as a water body and the terrible space-time storm in the void as a small spray and undercurrent. "It''s coming. No, it found us. It''s coming for us!" the little fairy screamed and hurriedly flew behind Wang Dali. Wang Dali was calm. His eyes were shining and stared at the empty squid. As soon as the void gate was opened, I met void creatures. It seems that the void gate is much more dangerous than I thought. The empty squid was as fast as lightning. At first, it looked only the size of a palm. Later, it was as huge as the Hongmeng giant ship, with a body length of at least tens of kilometers. Boom! One of the squid''s tentacles was raised and hit the door of the void. The whole void gate vibrated and spread to a whole city of shadow. The shadow city suspended in the void vibrated endlessly. The people in the city and the shadow elves all wandered endlessly. Some people fell cold. "Awesome!" Wang Dali was secretly shocked. "Bang!" With another loud noise, a tentacle passed through the door of the void and hit the ground in front of Wang Dali. The terrible tentacles were surrounded by painted black energy particles. "The monster went through the gate of the void and entered our shadow city?!" Aragon''s scalp was numb. "It''s going to destroy the gate of void and the city of shadow. Kill it!" the fairy screamed. "Don''t worry!" The king made a strong bow and shot an arrow of God. Boom! The arrows hit the empty squid one after another. The squid swallowed, retracted its tentacles, turned around and swam away, and plunged into the dark empty dark cloud. "Shot by the arrow of my God, its spiritual thinking has been blown away, and it is dead!" Wang Dali said seriously. It seemed to confirm Wang Dali''s conjecture. There was a tumbling in the dark cloud of the void. After a while, the void squid turned its stomach and suspended in the energy flow of the void. It didn''t move. It looked like it was dead. "It''s so dangerous. I''m scared to death!" the little fairy breathed out. For the empty creatures, the fairy family was instinctively afraid. "Everybody back!" Wang Dali immediately drew his bow and once again gathered thirteen arrows of God to aim at the dark void outside the door of the void. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" the fairy looked at the void in fear. For a moment, her face was white. It turned out that thirteen void squids came out from the depths of the dark cloud. They turned around the dead squid and rushed towards the gate of the void like lightning. "Ring the alarm and let the knights in!" Aragon shouted immediately. Whew, whew Wang Dali had shot the arrow of God. A dazzling light and roar came. Many squids tossed in the door of the void. After a while, they fell into silence. Boom! The void door vibrated, and two tentacles hit the door, almost bending the door. "Bold evil beast!" Wang Dali was so angry that he shot another arrow right into the squid''s eyes that he screamed and rolled in the door. Soon, the squid turned over and died. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1160 ¡­¡­ A total of fourteen empty squid were shot dead by the king at once. The vibration of the shadow city subsided, and the little fairy was pale with fear. So was Aragon. He was terrified. "I''ve heard that the gate of emptiness is the most dangerous. I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Aragon said. "That''s not necessarily, it depends on where the void door stands!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "That''s right. Fred runs through the positive and negative space. It''s like a lighthouse. All creatures in shadow space and dark space can see it as long as they are close to it. Standing the door of void here is like opening the door to thieves!" said the little fairy. "There won''t always be empty creatures to provoke?" Aragon was afraid. "Be careful, there''s still something left!" Wang Dali suddenly stood in front of the little fairy and looked at the dark clouds through the door of the void. "What, and?!" Aragon was startled. "Yes, I suspect that these empty squids were driven by terrible things!" Wang Dali said. "I feel the devil''s breath!" the little fairy suddenly shivered, pointed to the void door and screamed: "close the void door quickly. Hurry up, I feel the devil''s breath. There is a devil outside the door!" "It seems that the breath is a little unusual!" Wang Dali frowned. Suddenly, a red light flashed out of the empty dark cloud thousands of miles away. It flashed through the door and fell on Wang Dali''s feet. Wang Dali looked down. When I wipe it, it''s a fiery red tongue, like a flame, burning a burning breath, and the strong smell of sulfur is disgusting. "Devil''s tongue?" an idea flashed through his mind, and Wang Dali screamed in his heart. Suddenly, his tongue jerked back, and Wang Dali immediately fell down. Then he was dragged into the door of the void like lightning and fell into the depths of the void. "No, that''s the devil''s tongue. The emperor was caught by it!" the fairy was frightened. "Are you sure?" Aragon stood in front of the door and looked at the terrible void. He saw that Wang Dali had been dragged into the dark clouds in the distance, and could not see what was going on. "Yes, that''s the Yan devil, a damn Yan devil. I recognize that terrible devil when I kill him!" the little fairy hugged her head and panicked. Just then, the Knights hurried over under the leadership of Artemia. "Where is your majesty?" said Artemia. "The emperor was rolled into the void by the devil''s tongue!" Aragon hurriedly said. "What, are you sure?" "Of course, the fairy and I can see clearly!" "Falk, you are a dry eater. Why don''t you stop it?" Artemia was angry, ran up, slammed through the door and jumped into the void. In the void, there is no top, no bottom, no left, no right, just like in space. Even, there is no air that human beings can breathe. However, Artemia is an outstanding and extraordinary person who can cross the void. She can exist in the void only by relying on the energy in her body. "It''s too late to save the emperor''s majesty!" Aragon jumped and fell next to Artemia. "Your Majesty, why is there no trace?" "In that dark cloud!" Aragon raised his finger to the dark cloud, melted a long shadow and rushed into the dark cloud thousands of miles away. Artemia spread his wings behind him and immediately followed. There was darkness in the dark clouds. The thick fog like darkness shrouded the void. Wang Dali''s thinking and feeling net spread out. He immediately saw that in the depths of the darkness, a hot devil was swallowing a void squid. This Yan devil is human, 16 meters tall, red and black, with flaming flames. His eyes are like copper drums, burning magic fire. Yan devil''s tongue was very long and rolled around Wang Dali''s ankle. The divine radiance condensed on his feet to form a sun flame, which burned on the Yan devil''s tongue. The Yan devil immediately howled, let go of his tongue and retracted. The dark clouds rolled, and two empty squids, one left and one right, swam vigorously towards the king. "Wait!" The king shot three arrows of God, one at the Yan devil and two at the squid. Touch! The Yan devil vomited a flame and collided with the arrow of God, shaking the black clouds around. The squid screamed, rolled, gradually stopped struggling and died completely. Roar The Yan devil roared and burst out of his body. The magic flame exploded on all sides and immediately formed a large sea of fire. The Yan devil stood in the sea of fire like the king of the dust country on the earth. "Where did you come from, little bug?" the voice of the Yan devil rolled like thunder and poured into Wang Dali''s ears. If Wang Dali wasn''t strong, he would have been shocked and bled. "Didn''t you roll me over?" Wang Dali took a deep breath and smiled. "So you''re a stupid human behind that door?" "Yes!" "Who allowed you to open a door in this void? Do you know that this is the territory of the great squid Lord Chris?" "Is there a Lord here?" Wang Dali was surprised. He really knew nothing about emptiness. "It turned out to be an ignorant human bug. Well, since the portal has been opened, I declare that the portal already belongs to the great Chris, and the world behind the portal also belongs to the great Chris!" "Ha ha, I see. Unexpectedly, the devil is as domineering, greedy and evil as the legend!" Wang Dali laughed loudly, not afraid of each other. "Stupid human bug, what does the great Chris tell you about this? It''s totally unnecessary. You''ll soon become my food. I haven''t eaten creatures from space for a long time. The taste of flesh and blood can always give me endless aftertaste!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1161 ¡­¡­ Yan devil flew over and raised his hand to grasp Wang Dali. Wang vigorously took a step and disappeared. The next moment he appeared on the back of the Yan devil. The sun god spear suddenly poked into the Yan devil''s back heart. Yan devil ate pain, his arm swung away from the divine spear, avoiding the bad luck of being pierced by a spear. "Are you wormhole jumping?" Yan devil was surprised. "That''s right!" "You are not mortal. Who are you?" "Emperor of the sun civilization empire!" Wang vigorously smiled. "I know this empire!" Yan devil thought thoughtfully and said, "no wonder you are different from the human dregs I saw. It turns out that you are the emperor of a country. I heard that the sun emperor is the greatest and extraordinary person of mankind, but no, the weakness of mankind is born, and the strength of a few people can''t get rid of the collapse of the human empire!" "You seem to know the reason for the collapse of the Empire?" Wang Dali thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan devil seemed to know that he had made a mistake and shut up immediately. "How dare you know?" Wang Dali was shocked. He just doubted, but now, nine times out of ten, he can be sure. The disaster of the sun civilization empire in those years has always been a mystery. Even the dark department that has been tracked down is only certain that there are behind the scenes, which led to the disaster of the Empire. As for who is behind the scenes, no one knows. "Roar!" The Yan devil vomited a magic fire, which turned into a sea of fire in an instant and rolled over vigorously towards the king. The holy sun came out from Wang Dali to block the magic fire. Wang Dali rushed to the Yan devil and fought. "How is this possible, my flame, with the smell of destruction, how can humans resist?" the Yan devil roared. "Ordinary human beings are naturally afraid of the smell of demons, but the sun emperor is not afraid!" Wang Dali''s body method is like electricity. He suddenly shook his body, hit the East and West, and a spear pierced the Yan devil''s forehead. If it was an ordinary life, it was dead at the moment, but the Yan devil was completely fine, leaving magma like blood on his forehead, and then the wound healed quickly. The wounded devil is more ferocious. The terrible devil fire doesn''t flow out at cost, so that there are all rolling devil flames in the dark clouds. Arteria and Aragon rushed in as two streamers. Wow Two blue chains of order flew from the void and bound the Yan devil''s hands and feet. One end of the chain was held in the hand of Aragon, the king of shadow. "Hei hei, under my shadow order chain, any tangible and intangible things will be locked by the king, even demons!" Aragon shouted triumphantly and pulled the chain hard. "Good job!" Artemia rushed to the Yan devil like lightning, and his exclusive lightsaber crossed a startling sword, puffing¡ª¡ª The Yan devil purred, his face was shocked, his magic fire gushed out, and burned directly to Aragon along the chain. "My God, this magic fire is terrible!" Aragon was very nervous and hurriedly dropped his chain. The Yan devil covered his throat with one hand, and the rolling magma gushed out. With the other hand, he turned into a magic power hand the size of an acre and patted Artemia away. "Damn it, you little insects are so annoying!" The Yan devil''s throat recovered in a twinkling of an eye, and the roar became more and more terrible. "Hit its heart, only the heart is the only key of the devil!" Wang shouted vigorously, flew up, kicked the Yan devil with a violent kick, and kicked its head to one side. The sound of broken bones was very penetrating. Yan devil sneered and broke his neck with his hands. "Keep attacking!" Wang shouted loudly. "OK!" Aragon waved his hands at the same time, and four shadow order chains flew out, tying the Yan devil''s neck and limbs again. At this moment, arteria rushed like lightning again and stabbed the Yan devil''s heart with a sword. Yan devil roared. When he pulled his hands, the chain broke. Then he grabbed his palm and pierced Yan devil''s palm with a lightsaber. "Hey, hey, I got you!" The Yan devil smiled cruelly, regardless of the injured palm, grabbed it with a lightsaber and immediately grabbed the whole person of Artemia. "Bad!" arteria struggled, his bones creaked by the Yan devil, and the rolling magic fire penetrated into arteria''s armor and burned. "I''m going to eat you!" the Yan devil roared and threw Artemia into his mouth. Before he could chew, there was a sudden severe pain in his heart. All the actions of Yan devil suddenly stopped. Looking down, Yan devil saw a big hole in his heart. Wang Dali grabbed and pulled his heart out. "No!!!" The Yan devil roared in despair. For a moment, all the forces seemed to have left him. Arteria took the opportunity to jump out of the Yan devil''s mouth and was embarrassed. "It''s so dangerous that I was almost eaten by this devil!" arteria was terrified and fell to Wang Dali. The lightsaber pointed at the Yan devil in the distance. "This is the devil''s heart. It seems very evil!" arteria looked at the heart held by Wang Dali''s hand, and the hot magma was dripping from the heart. The heart exudes a strong smell of demons, which makes people tremble. "Don''t come here, come here again, I''ll crush my heart!" Wang Dali smiled at the Yan devil. "No!" The Yan devil covered his empty heart and still felt the terrible pain and the pressure from his heart. For a moment, the Yan devil instinctively counseled. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1162 ¡­¡­ "Interesting, the devil will beg for mercy?" Wang Dali looked at the Yan devil with great interest. "All creatures are greedy for survival, and the devil is no exception!" the Yan devil stared at Wang Dali fiercely for fear that Wang Dali would break his heart. "You''re right!" Wang vigorously looked at the devil''s heart and said, "I also heard that demons are good players in deception. What do you want to do, and I won''t destroy you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yan devil was silent for a moment and sighed: "it seems that you know the weakness of the devil like the back of your hand. Yes, the only weakness of the devil is in the heart. Whoever controls the devil''s heart is the master of the devil. I aludiba can be your slave, but you have to give me back the heart!" "Then swear by your soul!" said the king vigorously. "Yes, swear, or you won''t get your heart back!" Aragon shouted excitedly. As long as you swear, the cosmic will will reduce its strong binding force, which is the check and balance of the cosmic will on any high-level life. As for ordinary creatures, they are not qualified. "Well, I swear!" Yan devil clenched his teeth, immediately pointed out and swore to heaven with his soul and real name. The power of the oath runs through Wang Dali and Yan devil''s soul thinking. A strong binding rule links Wang Dali and Yan mo. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that as long as he stirred the rules of the oath, he could control the Yan devil and restrict his life and death. "The oath of high-level life must not be issued easily, because the binding force is strong enough!" Wang Dali thought and let go of the devil''s heart in his hand. The heart pounded, turned into a mass of red and black magic gas, and drilled back to Yan devil''s heart. Yan devil took a deep breath, and his strength returned to his body. "Thank you... My Lord!" the devil saluted slightly. "Your name is arudiba?" Wang vigorously asked. "Yes!" the devil seems to have lost his heart. The power of the oath should have a validity period of about 1000 years for him. The greater his power, the shorter the validity period. If his heart is damaged, it is estimated that it will take more than 100000 years before it can be resurrected, which is not cost-effective. "You seem to know why our solar civilization empire collapsed?" Wang Dali said. "I don''t..." the devil just said no, and his soul thought immediately cramped up. The pain made him tremble, as if ten thousand blades cut his body. "You know!" Wang Dali affirmed. "Yes, I know, but I can''t say the name of that existence, or I will die!" Yan devil shouted fiercely. "I know, I know who''s behind the scenes!" Aragon shouted. Suddenly he trembled and immediately covered his mouth for fear of saying a terrible name. "Who is it?" Artemia said quickly. "Can''t say, if you say it, you will be cursed immediately!" Aragon immediately shook his head and looked very frightened. "Then I know!" said Artemia. "Is it the supreme superior of the devil?" Wang Dali said. "Not only the devil, but also the devil, and even the supreme superior of all demons! Their names, lower creatures, can never be announced to the mouth, because it is taboo. As long as they say it, they will find it immediately, and then the curse will follow!" said Artemia. "I see! That makes sense. As long as there is such a terrible existence, it is possible to create the disaster of the empire that year. Several star systems are destroyed in an instant, and the emperor of the Empire Falls..." Wang Dali sighed. He had the sun heart shield and was not afraid of any curse, but he didn''t know the name of the supreme superior of the demon family. There was a silence. What if you know the name of the supreme superior of the demon clan? No one has ever seen them, let alone understand whether they are one or more, and all sentient beings have never seen their true face. It can be said that the supreme superior of the demon family is the most mysterious existence in the universe. It has always been just a legend, spread in the sea of stars, and no one has confirmed it. "Let''s talk about it later!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and looked at the Yan Devil: "Why are you here?" "This is my territory!" "I see. Are those empty squids yours?" "Yes, I''m grazing!" Yan devil urn said. "Demons also need grazing? Are you shepherds?" Wang Dali was surprised and learned about the living habits of demons for the first time. "Almost, we demons also need to eat and play. Not only our demons, but also any creatures. Don''t think high-level creatures don''t need these!" "Well, I take it for granted. I should have inferred something long ago!" Wang Dali thought and felt the net, infiltrated the void, and investigated everything within tens of thousands of kilometers. "What is that castle, the void ten thousand miles away above our heads?" Wang Dali raised his head and pointed to the boundless dark cloud on the top of his finger. Deep in the dark clouds, there is a black castle suspended, simple and eternal. "That''s my magic hall!" Yan devil clenched his teeth, as if his secret had been revealed. He was in a very bad mood. "Take us there!" Wang Dali laughed. "Please!" The Yan devil was helpless and flew to the devil hall. Wang Dali, Artemia and Aragon followed closely. When they came to the magic hall, they found that the magic hall was towering, hundreds of meters high and covered a wide area. People looked very small in front of the magic hall. Entering the magic hall, the hall was empty, with only one door and a throne. "What''s that?" Aragorn raised his finger to a door. "Ah... That''s the door!" the Yan devil was shivering. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. This is a door, and it''s a very important door. I saw countless memory fragments in Yan devil''s mind. Behind the door, there is a plane space. Yes, it''s actually a small private paradise of Yan devil!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. It never occurred to me that arudiba, a burning devil, still hid a plane space. He would really enjoy it! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1163 ¡­¡­ A burst of flesh ache on the Yan devil''s face. For a while, he sighed heavily and sat down on the ground. Wang Dali is right. Behind the portal, there is a hidden plane space. In fact, I discovered a space ten thousand years ago. There are a large number of such spaces in the shadow void and even anti cosmic space, but most of them are occupied by powerful life. Those spaces are generally private parks of powerful life. "Go, open the door!" said the king vigorously to Artemia. "Yes!" Artemia went over and opened the door. Through the door, you can see a vast continent. The magic hall is suspended in the floating clouds over the mainland, overlooking the whole continent. People stood in the threshold, looking at this novel plane, feeling excited. Wang energetically cast out the net of thoughts and feelings, and his will enveloped the whole continent in an instant. This is a single continent, which is surrounded by an atmosphere. On the mainland, there are dense vegetation and no lack of water. In some places, poison barriers are everywhere. Several mortal countries thrive in the more prosperous places on the mainland. Human population, five million. Castles and backward country wooden houses look a bit like the humanistic situation of the Western Middle Ages. The mainland is filled with magic. It seems that part of the will of the mainland is dominated by the Yan devil. Wang Dali glanced at the Yan devil and was surprised: "arudiba, this little plane is really your exclusive paradise!" "Yes!" Yan devil stood up and said in frustration: "more than 10000 years ago, I found this small plane in the shadow space-time in this void. I built this magic hall, hid and isolated this small plane with magic, leaving only a door for me to go in and out!" "That''s great. When you found this plane, someone?" Wang Dali said. "Of course... No!" "Where do these people come from, although there are fewer people!" "Of course, it''s from the positive space. There are also some human wave families wandering in the void. I caught them and threw them on the road. After thousands of years, they will multiply by themselves!" said the Yan devil. "Your Majesty, there is no sun here!" said Artemia. "It doesn''t matter if there is no sun. There is light in the atmosphere and the projection of devil''s will. Even, there are no four seasons in this continent. If you want to snow, you have to rely on the adjustment of devil''s will!" As he said this, arudiba waved in frustration. In the sky, the temperature began to drop, and the snowflakes began to fall on the mainland. The snowy season is coming. "Are there many such extraordinary worlds in the shadow world and anti cosmic space?" Wang Dali said. "Not many, not as many as the stars in the star sea, but there are also many. As long as the vast spirit and energy collide and precipitate, over time, they will evolve into a living space by themselves. Shadow creatures and anti cosmic creatures will survive in it. These spaces, like planets in the star sea and islands in the ocean, are created by nature!" "Are there people in these spaces?" "Of course, the wonder of the universe lies in that there are two sides of the positive and negative universe. Some life in the positive universe and the anti universe can evolve and be born by themselves. In fact, this universe has been born for a long time. There will be more and more anti universe planes, and the extraordinary life among them will become stronger and stronger. Among them, the demon Kingdom sweeps through the anti space and commands the boundless planes, like angels, dragons and so on As for the protoss, they fight endlessly, compete for those mortal positions, and spread faith and glory. This is a life and death war, which will last until the end of the universe! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali feels his eyes are wide open. Yanmo is teaching by example. It''s good! Wang Dali stepped out of the door and stood in the clouds overlooking the earth. "Your Majesty, do you want to go and have a look? You see, below is a castle. There is a stupid dragon in the castle. It seems that the stupid dragon kidnapped a beautiful human girl?" Aragorn suddenly pointed to the deserted castle below. "It''s kidnapping the princess, that''s the princess of a country!" said Artemia. "How do you play such a routine? Are you still a little boy?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at Yan devil. "It''s none of my business. Human spiritual will will, to varying degrees, project from the positive universe to form the so-called fate of mortals!" arudiba spread his hand, very innocent. "Wonderful universe, fucking fate!" Wang Dali threw his mouth and flew forward, flying over several mortal countries. Suddenly, Wang Dali fell from the sky and landed on a steeple. Under the steeple and in the iron window, a beautiful girl shouted: "who is it? Who is it? Is it the God who saves me? I ask you to save me from this cage. For this reason, I am willing to give everything!" "What is this routine?" Wang Dali frowned, fell to the iron window and suspended in the air. The girl is dirty, pale and malnourished, but she still can''t hide her natural beauty. "Can you really give everything?" Wang Dali frowned. "Yes, I swear!" "All right, come out!" Wang Dali grabbed the girl and broke the iron window. Wang Dali grabbed the girl and flew to the distant mountains and fell on a mountain. "Come on, what''s your name and why are you imprisoned?" "My name is Sina, the daughter of the former king of this land. The queen witch killed my father and imprisoned me. I want to defeat the queen witch, recapture the Kingdom and avenge my father!" "It''s really popular. The routines of some stories have had a profound impact on the anti universe!" Wang Dali couldn''t help rubbing his temples. "This is the wonder of fate. Speaking of it, fate is closely related to the spiritual aspirations of all living beings. The Witch Queen is likely to be overthrown by the princess in front of her!" the Yan devil fell down and predicted. "I think so, too. The will in the air is as clear as the pattern on the palm!" Arteria and Aragon flew down and looked up at the sky. The air was filled with spiritual will, which enabled both arteria and Aragon to insight into the mystery. "Arudiba, this little plane has been broken by you!" Wang Dali looked at the Yan devil. "I just follow the guidance of fate. Everything is fate''s arrangement, which has little to do with me!" Yan devil spread his hands innocently and looked helpless. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1164 ¡­¡­ "If you can predict fate, then you are all gods?" Princess Sina hesitated. "God?" Wang Dali was very interested. "For mortals, we are gods. Yes, you can understand that!" "Since there is a God in the world, why don''t you save the world and save the kingdom?" Sina was excited. "God has good and evil. Little girl, what do you think God is? Are they all good people?" Wang Dali smiled. "..." Princess Sina bit her lips and couldn''t speak. "You just said that as long as you were rescued from the cage, you would be willing to give everything in return?" Wang Dali said. "Yes... Yes, that''s what I said. I will faithfully fulfill my oath and never repent!" the princess bit her teeth and nodded. "Well, I don''t need you to give everything, just take your body!" Wang Dali gave a meal. The sacred light like the sun surged to the ground and quickly built up the soil and rocks to form a temple covering an area of ten mu. In the center of the temple stands a statue, which is somewhat similar to Wang Dali. Wang vigorously raised his hand and injected the particles of God, and the statue immediately emitted a bright and sacred sun. "This... Is a miracle!" Princess Sina was incoherent. "That''s right!" "Do you want to be here and possess my body?" Princess Sina trembled slightly and was afraid. "Hehe, don''t worry. I don''t want to possess your body. I want to recruit a soul thinking from outside the sky, let her reside in your body and share visual and spiritual thinking with you. She will teach you advanced civilization and help you overthrow the Witch Queen and save the kingdom. However, the possession of soul thinking needs your own consent. Are you willing?" "Of course I... Would!" Princess Sina swallowed her saliva and felt relieved. "Well, kneel down to the statue and pray piously!" Wang Dali said. "Well, what do you want me to pray for?" Princess Sina knelt down and looked at the statue. "Whatever, just clear your mind and don''t think about anything. Don''t resist for a while and let go of your heart!" Wang Dali said. He looked up at the sky and his body was full of brilliance. Far away at the other end of the void door, if someone at this time, he will find that looking from the door, he will find a little dust light, like a star, shining in the endless void. "The stars and sea of the material world, the Empire of solar civilization!" "In the name of my sun emperor!" "Summon the spirit of Wang Xiaoya to come here!" Wang Dali''s singing seemed to have some magic, shaking the void. The air seemed to shake regularly in the whole temple, and a solemn and majestic will rushed into the boundless void. Far away in Friede, the city of shadows, Wang Xiaoya, who was watching the live video, immediately sensed a calling voice. Recalling it in her heart, she couldn''t help muttering: "Damn, how can you call people''s names like this? It makes people unprepared!" At the next moment, Wang Xiaoya immediately fell down and fainted. A soul thought has crossed the endless void, broken into Yuwei, and rushed into a person''s heart at an incredible and incredible speed. "Ah!!" Princess Sina''s sleepy eyes suddenly opened, looked at the surrounding environment and shouted, "Fark, I''m really coming. It''s terrible. Is this the body of Princess Sina? Why is it so smelly? Like a beggar, it doesn''t matter how long she''s been locked up. I''ll take a bath first and go to bad luck!!" Princess Sina dances, but her voice and character have become the characteristics of Wang Xiaoya. "There''s no bathroom for you to take a bath!" Wang Dali pointed his hand and hit Princess Sina with a light. All the dirt on Princess Sina was expelled by God in an instant. "Ha ha, it''s still my brother. Is this a divine skill or a fairy skill? It''s a bit like the legendary dust purification spell!" Wang Xiaoya was careless, opened her arms, gave up Wang Dali and hugged Artemia aside. "How do you feel? Are you still used to it?" Wang Dali asked. "Fortunately, although it''s a little strange, it can adapt. Brother, is this the coming of attachment? It seems like a lot of fun!" Wang Xiaoya touched Princess Sina''s body up and down and muttered: "Oh, why is the girl so thin? She has been imprisoned for a long time and can''t get serious nutrition. Fortunately, there is no serious problem with her body... Ha ha, it''s incredible. One moment, I was still in the shadow city, and the next moment, I have arrived in another world, which is a little similar to Angel projection!" "It''s the principle of angel projection!" Wang Dali said nothing, rubbed his temples and taught him a lesson: "don''t get excited first. Let''s see how Princess sina is. How are you?" "Ann, ANN, she''s OK. Our current state is very strange. It''s a bit like split personality. She can see everything through her eyes. This is horizon sharing? Yes, she can also have spiritual dialogue with me. Ha ha, she asks to read my memory... It''s cheap for her. How precious my thinking memory is. Forget it, just show her a little. It''s enough for her to understand A lot of knowledge! " Wang Xiaoya is still excited. "Well, in that case, don''t waste time! This time I call you here to let you experience!" Wang Dali condenses the God particles in his hand. In the light material art, the particles condense into a sacred long sword. "Go, follow the guidance of fate, summon the old and oppressed people, overthrow the rule of the witch queen, and obtain the recognition of the mainstream will of this position. Maybe you have a chance to be a queen!" Wang Dali threw the long sword at Wang Xiaoya''s feet. "Is this for me to make a copy? Am I the only one without reinforcements?" Wang Xiaoya stared. "No, do you think you''re on vacation? It''s war. War doesn''t understand? If you''re so useless, I can kick you back and let capable people do it!" Wang Dali said. "No, no, how can I be a waste wood? I''m the CEO of the largest consortium in the Empire. I can decide the fate of tens of millions of people. I''m the queen. I''m just a small revolution in a small kingdom. Where can I be hard to beat me?!" Wang Xiaoya immediately picked up the long sword, waved it a few times and said, "this sword is not bad. Wait and see. I will overthrow the Witch Queen and push her onto the guillotine poured by the people like Louis XVI!" "Have ambition, as long as you follow the guidance of fate and don''t rebel against fate, you will be invincible!" Wang Dali said. "What about rebellious fate? Fate has always been created by people!" Wang Xiaoya coaxed her cattle, walked out of the temple with a sword, walked into the road of fate, and started a great revolution sweeping the plane! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1165 ¡­¡­ In other words, Wang Xiaoya came to Sina and walked out of the temple with her sword. For a moment, I looked around blankly. Fortunately, there is Princess Sina in this body. This unlucky princess has been imprisoned for many years. She wants to talk to others crazy. After asking the direction and road, Wang Xiaoya calmed down a little. She met a white horse in the woods, immediately turned over and galloped towards the territory of Princess Sina''s uncle. She had to rely on Duke Edward''s army to attack the witch''s castle. Along the way, the originally lively villages have become deserted. "This is the rule of the witch queen?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. "Yes, I heard that Empress Wu likes to eat people''s hearts, and uses the most cruel rule, so the people in China have long been unable to make a living!" "What is she doing? She has to be angry before she can stop?" Wang Xiaoya was angry. "I really can''t understand that she usurped the throne. Why doesn''t she care about the life and death of the people?" "Her selfishness, greed and cruelty cannot rule a kingdom well!" said Princess Sina. "Empress Wu is tireless in destroying the country. Well, such a cruel ruler must be overthrown, but it is precisely because of this that we have the foundation to overthrow her!" Wang Xiaoya made up her mind. This is a journey to eliminate evil. "What do you want to do?" "Nature is the one who can unite to overthrow the rule of the queen witch!" "But the witch queen has witchcraft!" "What if there is witchcraft? Is she a legend?" "It seems not. She uses black magic. If she doesn''t eat people''s hearts, she will grow old and ugly!" "It turns out that she is a half hearted black wizard. She can''t even be self-sufficient. It can be seen how she failed to be a wizard. OK, I know her ability. Don''t worry. I can defeat her with me!" Wang Xiaoya''s confidence doubled with her sword. "The witch queen can also summon the black crystal warriors, who can resist all armies!" Princess Sina said. "This sorcery is similar to casting beans into soldiers. It must consume huge magic and must be difficult to last. Well, this sorcery should be broken. The sword in my hand can ward off evil spirits!" "There is a magic mirror behind the witch, who can know anything!" "She doesn''t always ask questions to the magic mirror. Besides, using magic tools also consumes magic!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. In a deserted village, ragged villagers hid in the corner of the house and stared at Wang Xiaoya. Some villagers had armed with knives and axes and wanted to rob. "People can''t make a living, and the world is full of thieves!" Wang Xiaoya was angry, raised her long sword, galloped her horse and shouted, "Princess Sina has returned. Princess sina will bring her people to overthrow the tyranny of the queen witch. The people of the Kingdom, take action!" The sound spread throughout the village. Wang Xiaoya rode her horse and shouted all the way out of the village and to the next village. She shouted slogans again and called on the people to respond. Although most of the numb people, there are always some young, strong and thoughtful people who have prepared axes and spears skeptically. That evening, Wang Xiaoya arrived at Duke Edward''s city alone. "You have shouted all the way, and you have shouted to dozens of villages. What''s the use of doing this? I see that there seems to be few people responding to us!" "Empty mouth and white teeth are naturally unbelievable. However, I have spread the news of the princess''s return. I believe that after a while, the news will ferment. At that time, everyone wants to overthrow the tyranny of the witch queen, and we are the fuse of the revolution!" Wang Xiaoya rode her horse, held up her long sword, shouted and ran into the city. The soldiers on patrol, photographed by Wang Xiaoya, dare not stop them. In a moment, a big aristocrat wearing a helmet and a cloak came up. He glanced at Wang Xiaoya. He knelt down on one knee and was very excited. "Princess Sina, is it really you, you escaped?" "That''s right!" Wang Xiaoya grinned, "I escaped from the witch''s cell, uncle. Haven''t seen you for a long time. Is everything all right?" "No, no royal highness, no king, your majesty, all of you are not good, except any witch queen!" Edward said, giving Wang Xiaoya a big hug. "I want to overthrow the tyranny of the witch queen, recapture my father''s Kingdom, and make everyone have food, food and clothes. Then uncle, do you still swear to be loyal to my father, and are you willing to be loyal to me and help me?" "Of course, of course, Sina, I am always loyal to this kingdom. How dare I forget the oath under the banner of the gods?" "Well, take back the Kingdom, and I will appoint my uncle as the king''s hand!" said Wang Xiaoya. "Yes, only your highness will follow!" Duke Edward, as well as the soldiers and people around him, all knelt down. Wang Xiaoya is satisfied. This is where the great righteousness lies. In this kingdom, the rule of the former king has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The cruel rule of the witch queen makes people miss the good of the former king. "Princess Sina!" a handsome young nobleman rushed into the city, jumped down in front of Wang Xiaoya, knelt down on one knee and kissed the back of Wang Xiaoya''s hand. "It''s William!" Wang Xiaoya read the memory of Princess Sina. This handsome man is the son of Duke Edward, Princess Sina''s Playmate and Princess Sina''s admirer. "Father, since the princess is coming back, let''s go to the army again. We must knock down the queen and help the princess to take the throne back!" William held his fist as if he were young cynic. "Hey, wait a minute. There are fewer and fewer soldiers in the city. With our current strength, we are not sure to defeat the Witch Queen!" Prince Edward was embarrassed. "There will be soldiers. When I came, I already advertised that I would attack the empress witch. I believe someone will join the team of crusading against the empress witch soon. However, is there enough weapons and armor in the city?" Wang Xiaoya said. "There are enough weapons, at least enough spearheads, but not enough armor!" "Then ask someone to make rattan armor!" "Can the princess still this?" "Of course, the rattan beetle is still very easy to use. I''ll teach the method of weaving the rattan beetle later. In addition, finding the black fierce fire oil, putting it in a pottery pot, throwing it into the city, and then firing rockets is also a sharp tool for attacking the city and killing the enemy. When I passed several villages, I found that there was a swamp with fierce fire oil, which we can use!" "Can that black oil work? I''ve never seen anyone use it!" Prince Edward frowned. He didn''t know where Princess Sina came from. Unexpectedly, Princess sina is now dominated by Wang Xiaoya''s thinking. Wang Xiaoya''s brain has all kinds of war wisdom! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1166 ¡­¡­ "Raise your gun and stab!" "Shield, support, bow and arrow, volley!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The open space outside the city has become a huge training ground, and nearly 10000 soldiers are doing hard training. Shield spearmen, archers, cavalry and even firemen have begun to take shape. Most soldiers are dressed in simple rattan armor, which can only protect the body and trunk. However, such rattan armor is good enough, much better than all kinds of cloth armor. At least it can make people have good defense. With such rattan armor, people can pick up one or two lives. Duke father and son and Wang Xiaoya stood on the training ground, looking at the training situation, their confidence doubled. "Sina, thanks to you, whether it''s rattan armor, fierce fire oil or the soldiers'' training methods, you brought them here. I''ve seen the formation of a elite army!" Prince Edward praised. "Thank you, uncle!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile. "Sina, how can you have so many ways?" William was curious. "When I was locked up, I often thought about it. Moreover, I got the favor of God and would get the knowledge transmitted by God!" Wang Xiaoya began to deceive. "Oh, what God is it?" "There was only one supreme God in this world - arudiba, but the Supreme God has not paid attention to this land for a long time. Recently, the God of solar civilization intends to enter the world, which has been approved by the supreme god!" "How could there be such a thing?" Prince Edward was surprised. "Yes, in my mind, there are all kinds of knowledge, most of which are handed down by God. With God''s care, I will defeat the Witch and bring prosperity and prosperity back to the world, so that everyone can have food, clothes and a better life. This is my commitment to God!" "Sina, my father and I firmly support you!" William swore. "I know your intentions. Don''t worry. The glory of the gods is with us!" Wang Xiaoya turned and found another wave of civilians coming and joining the team. "More and more people are joining us!" said Wang Xiaoya. "It''s all because we sent troops to various villages to lobby. I didn''t expect that your method was so effective that even I was surprised!" the Duke praised. "This is what people want, so we will be invincible!" "Yes, but our food can''t keep up. Just now the Quartermaster told me that if this goes on, our food can only last another month!" "That''s enough. After fifteen days of order, I can defeat the Witch Queen and recapture the kingdom. Get ready. Ten days later, the army will start!" Wang Xiaoya went into the training ground to help train the troops. Ten days later, the mighty army set out. Along the way, a group of people will join in every village. The army only selects young and strong, old, weak, sick and disabled. On the third day, the army had reached the outskirts of the Kingdom castle, ten kilometers away. The evil cavalry composed of nearly ten thousand black crystals lined up and waited for the arrival of the princess army. The witch sat in front of the gorgeous carriage and stared at Princess Sina coldly. "Line up, shield spearmen, build a wall in front!" Wang Xiaoya held a long sword and rode her horse to inspect her army. Two thousand shield spearmen immediately lined up in front, supporting shields and holding spears, like hedgehogs. The archers are ready to bend their bows in the back, and the firemen are ready to throw fireoil. Duke Edward''s 3000 heavily armored cavalry were lined up on both sides. "Sina, I didn''t expect you to run away, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch you!" the Witch Queen laughed wildly and waved, "attack and kill all these ants!" "Kill!!" The black crystal cavalry rushed over like a billowing stream of black steel. "Shoot the arrow, throw the oil!" William ordered immediately. In an instant, thousands of arrows flew into the sky and hit the black crystal cavalry in a parabola. Countless pottery pots were thrown from a distance and hit the ground in front, mixed with some burning arrows. "Bang Bang..." The charging black crystal cavalry was hit by the arrow and immediately collapsed into black crystal particles scattered on the ground. In front of the cavalry, there was a blazing fire, burning the cavalry who charged. Many cavalry melted into black crystals when they ran. "It''s really a magical creation. No wonder I feel the smell of evil. These black crystal cavalry can''t speak, look dark, and are inanimate dead things. Our soldiers want to fight such a strange army?" Wang Xiaoya raised the long sword, which immediately sent out a strong divine brilliance. "The gods are with us, rush!!" Wang Xiaoya shouted. She immediately galloped her horse and led her heavy cavalry forward. At this time, the black crystal cavalry was hit by bows, arrows and fierce fire oil. The formation was scattered and the charge was restrained. It was a time of panic and suitable for their own charge and raid. Finally, the princess army, like a torrent, broke down the black crystal cavalry and entered the hinterland of the cavalry. The back shield spearmen were put on, and the archers assisted in the back. They took out their swords and axes, and also ran over and rushed into the chaotic battlefield. The shouts of killing became one. "Guided by the gods, give me brilliance, and evil spirits will change!" Wang Xiaoya charged ahead, the fierce horse galloped, waved a long sword in her hand, and cut a sword Qi, and the brilliance immediately spread around. The black crystal cavalry was illuminated by the sword spirit and divine brilliance, and even disintegrated like ice and snow. "Brother''s long sword can expel black magic?" Wang Xiaoya was not surprised but happy. She was invincible with a knight in heavy armor, like a sharp sword into the heart of the enemy regiment! "Damn!!" The witch queen sitting in the distance broke the wine cup in her hand, stood up angrily and roared: "why can she dispel my black magic? It must be the sword. The sword is a treasure, so she must take it..." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1167 ¡­¡­ "Empress Wu, your death is coming!" Wang Xiaoya led the heavy cavalry to rush to the Empress Wu''s carriage. "Stop them, you losers!" the empress was shocked. Countless black crystals gathered on the ground to form more than a dozen knights to stop Wang Xiaoya. "Kill!" Wang Xiaoya waved her long sword, the light swept through, and the black crystal Knight collapsed into small particles. Holding a spear, the Witch Queen threw it at Wang Xiaoya. "When!" Wang Xiaoya flew the spear, waved a bright sword light in her long sword and hit the queen witch. "Ah... I won''t let you go!" The witch screamed, and her whole body was broken into hundreds of thousands of black crows. The crows croaked, rushed into the sky and flew towards the palace in groups. "It''s cheap for her. She didn''t kill her with a sword!" Wang Xiaoya looked up and looked at the distant crow. The witch queen left. On the battlefield, all the black crystal Knights collapsed without the support of magic. "Victory, victory!" everyone shouted with joy. "Sina, we won. We defeated the black crystal army of the Witch Queen!" William greeted and was very excited. "It''s not over yet, this is just the beginning!" Wang Xiaoya said: "we want to overthrow the tyranny of the queen of witches and recapture the kingdom. The queen of witches must be seriously injured now. Her black crystal army must consume her great magic. Hey hey, any black magic has to pay a price, especially calling the black crystal army!" "Then it''s time to attack the castle!" said William. "Yes, you must not give the witch a chance to breathe! Order to go down, tidy up the battlefield, leave the wounded and those with combat effectiveness, assemble immediately and kill with me to the king''s castle. This time, it will be the final decisive battle!" Wang Xiaoya held up the long sword, the light on the long sword dispersed, and the wounded soldiers nearby were relieved one after another. "The gods are with us!" one soldier shouted, and then everyone shouted. Princess Sina took the lead and the invincible posture of the strong left a deep impression on everyone. Everyone believed that this was the power of God. Only the power of God can restrain the dark magic of the Witch Queen. "The army has assembled, Sina. Are you going to move forward now?" said Duke Edward. "Yes, the whole army!" The army ran to the king''s castle. The Witch Queen turned into thousands of crows, flew to the king''s castle and into the main hall. The crows fell to the ground, flapped their wings and turned into a pool of black filth. The Witch Queen crawled out of the filth like a dead dog and crawled awkwardly on the clean hall until she climbed into the bath next door and washed away the filth. At this time, she has been old for 30 years. The price of black magic is huge. It is God''s mercy not to kill her immediately. "Come on, bring the snacks and ask for them all!" cried the queen witch. After a while, the court manager came in with a tray. On the tray, there were twelve beating hearts, dripping with blood and steaming with warm blood. The witch grabbed her heart, wolfed down and chewed. After a while, the wrinkles on her face disappeared and her long gray hair turned golden. The king''s castle stands high in the Strait, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In the land of the Bay, there is a village. When the army arrives, people in the village have picked up hoes and spears and joined the ranks of crusading against the Witch Queen. "The sun will set in another hour. We should seize the time to attack the city and win the castle before the sun sets!" "An hour, will you?" Prince Edward frowned. "If it''s normal, of course not, but there''s a sewer that can lead to the city. Send a team of elite soldiers to enter the city through the sewer, take the opportunity to open the city gate, and we''ll feint outside. In this way, we have a great grasp of breaking the city!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Great, I''ll go myself!" said William. "Well, besiege the city!" Wang Xiaoya waved and the army drove out of the city. More than a dozen stone catapults were pushed up, but what they threw was pottery pots of fierce fire oil. After a while, the walls were smashed black. Some soldiers guarding the city were black. Finally, the big fireball bamboo basket was thrown onto the wall. The wall was immediately in flames. The soldiers guarding the city ran away crying for their parents. Suddenly, the door opened, and William led the soldiers to guard the door. "Rush in!" Wang Xiaoya took the lead and led the crowd into the castle courtyard. The scuffle began. Wang Xiaoya''s sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. When she looks up, the empress is standing on the tallest spire in the East. The empress is staring at Wang Xiaoya with cold eyes. Suddenly, the Witch Queen grinned and walked into the spire. "Is this one-on-one?" Wang Xiaoya rushed into the castle, quickly went up the tower, turned the East corridor and rushed into the spire hall. I saw the Witch Queen walking into the burning flame, with black crystals surging on her body, forming sharp tentacles like octopus, and madly stabbing Wang Xiaoya. "The sword light is sweeping!" Wang Xiaoya wields a long sword with a vertical and horizontal sword Qi and cuts off her tentacles. The tentacles fell to the ground and gathered together to form a black crystal knight who was three feet tall and killed Wang Xiaoya. "I never thought that you were so powerful. Who taught you your swordsmanship? I don''t know. Someone trained you so well under my eyes!" the queen witch said. "There are many things you can''t think of. It''s not bad. Look at the sword!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1168 ¡­¡­ The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, chopping the black crystal knight. Wang Xiaoya was so powerful that she rushed at the empress of the witch. Her sword was like thunder and cut the other person''s head. Even if a wizard like the empress of the witch was cut off, her vitality would be greatly damaged if she didn''t die. "When!" The empress raised her arm and swept across. The sword Qi hit her arm and made a clang sound. Wang Xiaoya noticed that there was a layer of black crystal on the empress''s arm, not just her arm. A layer of black crystal spell armor soon gathered on her body. "Come on, let''s fight to see who can survive!" The Witch Queen was also angry. She waved her arms and threw black crystal spikes. Wang Xiaoya resisted with a horizontal sword. With great power, Wang Xiaoya was beaten out of three feet away. "Sina, I''m coming!" William broke into the hall with hundreds of elite knights. When they saw Wang Xiaoya being shot away, they couldn''t help being angry and killed the queen witch one by one. "Ha ha, that''s good. There are so many people killed again!" The empress of the witch laughed wildly and burst out terrible black magic. Countless black magic poured out and swept in all directions. The first several knights were immediately eroded by magic. The whole person turned into a black crystal statue and broke quickly. "Shield up!" William was shocked. The power of the Witch Queen''s magic was amazing. The knights were also shocked. In danger, they supported the shield, the black magic eroded on the shield, and the metal surface immediately agglutinated into a layer of black crystals. "Be careful, everyone. The dark magic behind the witch is powerful!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up and waved her long sword. The sword light destroyed some black magic and blocked it in front of the people. "Regina, you lost. Surrender. Our people have occupied the whole castle. You have no chance of winning!" Wang Xiaoya said coldly. "Those useless human mole ants lose when they lose. What''s the big deal? When I wave Regina, I can create thousands of black crystal knights. Sina, do you think I care about those dirty guys?" the queen of witches laughed. "Then what do you care?" Wang Xiaoya said. "What I care about is you, Sina. I didn''t expect to imprison you for so many years. You have been slim and graceful. Do you know that your beauty threatens me? Your existence makes my magic fade!" "You''re wrong. Your magic fades not because of me, but because your rule disappoints too many people and brings too many resentments and curses!" Wang Xiaoya said. "I don''t believe it''s you, it''s you, my magic is withering day by day. I''ll kill you and dig out your heart. As long as I eat your heart, I can stop aging!" The Witch Queen stared at Wang Xiaoya like a treasure. "Who told you that my heart can get rid of your aging?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Nature is a magic mirror. It is the best magic treasure of Regina!" the queen of witches pointed to a gold mirror one person high in the corner near the wall. Wang Xiaoya found that the magic mirror showed unparalleled magic fluctuations. With Wang Xiaoya''s current understanding of soul thinking, she unexpectedly saw that there was a devil living in the magic mirror. "Ha ha, funny, you have been bewitched by the devil in the magic mirror. The devil in the magic mirror is really cunning!" Wang Xiaoya cut off and attacked the magic mirror with a sword light from a distance. "Bang Dang!" The magic mirror made a huge noise, and the people immediately heard a sad sound from the magic mirror. "No!!!" The witch queen suddenly shouted and ran to the magic mirror. The dark magic swept out like a storm, "you broke the treasure of the kingdom. I''ll kill you!" "Witch, you have no chance!" William stood up and laughed and sneered coldly: "you don''t see what you look like now. You''re covered with wrinkles and ugly!" ¡±What?! " The empress was stunned, and then she was stunned. She rushed to the sunglasses and saw herself in the magic mirror. She saw the woman with gray hair, wrinkled face and even a lot of old age spots. "No!!" the Witch Queen screamed bitterly, terrified. "Originally, you sold your soul to the devil in the mirror, so you listened to the mirror!" Wang Xiaoya turned and said to the elite Knights: "listen, the Queen''s weakness is on the mirror. I''ll drag the queen and everyone will go up to destroy the mirror!" "OK, Sina, I''ll take over the task!" William said immediately. "Let''s fight!" Wang Xiaoya jumped at the Witch Queen. Just now she cut her sword at the magic mirror and hit the Witch Queen hard. It was unexpected. "You are all going to die!" In despair, the queen witch''s eyes began to turn into a deep hellfire. The terrible black magic poured out and swept the whole hall. For a time, the hall was full of black magic hurricanes, which were even more lethal. Wang Xiaoya was swept aside by a terrible hurricane as soon as she jumped on the. "Holy light!" Wang Xiaoya held up the long sword, and the holy light radiated from the sword. Where she passed, the black magic disappeared immediately. "It''s impossible!" the witch queen suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, getting older and older, just like a dying old lady. The reversal of black magic is very terrible. The black crystal spell armour on the empress of the witch broke away and became a pile of grains. Gradually, the terrible hurricane stopped. Wang Xiaoya suddenly turned around like a dragon waving her tail, bullied the Queen''s side, struck a sword and stabbed the Queen''s stomach. "I''m not willing!" The empress of the witch stared at Wang Xiaoya with hate. The holy light poured into the empress of the Witch and gushed out of her mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Soon, the empress of the witch''s body became ashes. A group of soul thought broke away and got into the magic mirror like lightning. "The witch is not dead, her soul hid in the magic mirror!" William was shocked. The people rushed to the sunglasses and cut them with a sword. The magic mirror was also strong and undamaged. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1169 ¡­¡­ "Stop!" cried Wang Xiaoya. They immediately stopped chopping the magic mirror. "Sina, this is a magic mirror, a very evil mirror. Why don''t you destroy it?" William didn''t understand. "It''s a pity to destroy it. Although the devil in the mirror is cunning, he has a wide range of knowledge and can still be used by me. Moreover, the devil has been trapped in the mirror and has become a mirror spirit. It can''t get out. Once we destroy the mirror, the devil will be finished!" "Too dangerous!" William shook his head. "Well, I have discretion!" Wang Xiaoya disdains that she is not princess Sina. She is the prince of the sun civilization empire. Will she be afraid of a magic mirror? "After destroying the witch, let''s go out and wipe out all the remaining forces in the castle!" Wang Xiaoya. "Well, everyone come with me!" William waved and led the people out. The battle was coming to an end in the castle courtyard. William shouted that the witch was dead, and most people immediately threw down their weapons and surrendered. After a while, it was to clean the battlefield and check the harvest. Duke Edward was very excited and said, "Sina, it''s amazing. We finally recaptured the king''s castle. Guess how much grain and gold and silver were piled up in the treasure house of the castle?" "I don''t know!" "Thousands of tons of gold and silver and tens of thousands of tons of grain. Unexpectedly, the queen witch was so greedy that she probably wiped out all the fat and cream in the kingdom!" "Is that all? The kingdom is really poor..." Wang Xiaoya sighed. Everything is good in this land, but people are too poor. For example, the rule of the Witch Queen almost destroyed the productivity. From this point of view, Empress Wu is not only not a qualified ruler, but also a destroyer. She has hindered the world demand for the development of productive forces. Therefore, she is excluded by the will of the whole world, and her magic is fading, which gives herself the opportunity to destroy her. "Well done, uncle Edward. I will inherit the throne in three days. At that time, I will promise to appoint you as the king''s hand and manage government affairs for me!" "My pleasure, Princess Sina!" Archduke Edward bent down, knelt on one knee and kissed Wang Xiaoya on the back of her hand. "Long live the princess!" "Long live Princess Sina!" Everyone cheered. Everyone knew that the cruel rule of the Witch Queen was over. This kingdom will usher in a monarch with courage, benevolence and wisdom, and a female monarch and king! Three days later, a grand King''s ceremony was held. Many people came from all directions. Wang Xiaoya sat on the throne of the king and became the master of this territory. For a moment, Wang Xiaoya felt the further appreciation of the world''s will, and her soul thinking became stronger and stronger in the blessing of the people. After becoming king, Wang Xiaoya successively appointed hundreds of officials. After seven days and seven nights of intensive consultations, the first royal law drafted by the king himself and the first ruling policy of the king were freshly released. Two drafts will be posted outside the castle and all villages will be posted in place. With her wisdom and foresight, Wang Xiaoya promulgated the king''s hand metaphor for resuming production, established an agricultural and Forestry Academy and wrote the book of agriculture and animal husbandry. Three months later, the kingdom was on track. Wang Xiaoya has set up six courts, promulgated 35 major policies for governing the country and 172 minor decrees. The system tends to be perfect, which gives the people hope. "Finally, the sun god palace has been built!" Wang Xiaoya led hundreds of officials to the south of the castle under the protection of the Royal Guard. A white stone palace was completed. In the palace, there was a stone statue similar to Wang Dali. The priests who burned incense and bathed in incense have sung hymns and prayed piously to the sun god in the palace. With the arrival of the king, more and more subjects came to the palace to worship, so the sacred sun was lit up in the palace. Far above the sky, in the magic hall on the top of the clouds, the Yan devil arudiba stood behind Wang Dali and said respectfully, "yes, the prince is living up to expectations and is being crowned king and spreading faith!" Wang Dali felt the power of faith flying from the sun god palace, falling on his sun heart shield and becoming a part of his own power. "Yes!" Wang vigorously looked at the earth and found that far above the earth, the sun god palace was like a campfire in the night. It was dazzling enough for those who were far away to see it. "Sina, my mission has been completed!" Wang Xiaoya looked up at the statue and said to the soul of Princess Sina in her mind. "Are you leaving?" Princess Sina was a little surprised. "Of course, I don''t belong here. After all, I am a passer-by. However, the construction of this sun god palace means that God''s eyes have paid attention to this land, everything on this land has been placed under the glory of God, and God will visit the kingdom!" "What about the Kingdom when you''re gone?" Princess Sina said. "Of course you will rule!" Wang Xiaoya smiled: "don''t worry, no one knows my existence. All people see is Princess Sina. You have completed an unprecedented feat. She rules everything in the kingdom. I have felt the mysterious call. My mission has been completed. Next, it will be your responsibility to be a god herdsman!" "Well, I will manage the Kingdom well!" "You have some of my knowledge. It''s not difficult to rule a kingdom. This is the most precious gift I left you. I''m gone!" Then a light came down from the top of the temple and fell on Princess Sina. Wang Xiaoya''s soul thought broke away from Princess Sina''s body in the light and flew to a high place. With the speed of thinking, she returned to the shadow city of the sun civilization empire through the door of the magic hall. The next moment, in a luxurious room in the shadow city, Wang Xiaoya, who had been lying on her couch, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. "Wake up, your royal highness is awake!" the fat maid waiting for Wang Xiaoya was startled and rushed out of the room immediately, shouting with joy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1170 ¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoya got up. Since she held her hand to meet the call, part of her soul thought left her body and landed in the alien world, attached to Princess Sina. Wang Xiaoya''s original body suddenly fell into a coma. Because it is the first time that the human body has not adapted to this kind of soul division, the first thing in the process of self adaptation is coma. Although he didn''t eat or drink for ten and a half days in a row, the Empire was full of nutritional drugs. One injection could maintain energy consumption for several days, and he was not afraid that the body could not eat it. The only thing to worry about is that if the body doesn''t move after coma, it may lead to muscle atrophy. Therefore, the family hired a female nurse for Wang Xiaoya to massage and stretch her muscles every day. Wang Xiaoya woke up and caused a sensation for a moment. It is a gratifying and amazing thing that magic like angel projection was successfully performed under the guidance of the emperor. After eating a bowl of shark fin porridge, Wang Xiaoya couldn''t wait and rushed to the gate of emptiness. Wang Dali and many subjects of the Empire are discussing the exploration of the void era in front of the gate of the void. Most of the dignitaries of the Empire, including all kinds of nobles and officials, showed great interest in the void gate. Anyone with foresight can know what the void age means. Super advanced civilizations such as angel civilization, dragon civilization, devil civilization, devil civilization and even Saint fairy civilization have long entered the so-called era of emptiness. Human beings are much worse. Now, the sun civilization empire is about to enter this era full of miracles and mysteries, which is an outstanding and qualitative progress in the history of the sun empire. After Wang Xiaoya''s new exploration, most people are full of optimism about the coming of the void era. "Your Majesty, unexpectedly, we have all come to this step. If we go further, the Empire will be immortal!" sighed the Duke of black rose. "Yes, this is an opportunity to control the shadow city and establish a void gate. For the Empire, it is an opportunity and challenge that can''t be met. I''m just afraid that the empire can''t bear the challenges in the future!" Wang Dali said. "No fear, the empire is still developing at a high speed, and our territory in the galaxy is still expanding rapidly. Our subjects are emerging more spiritual talents all the time. The strength of the empire is exploding with an unprecedented attitude, exploring the void, and the empire can be ready for one after another!" "Build a void college!" the Reverend teacher immediately proposed and said, "gather all the forces of the Empire to explore and study the mysteries of void. It is necessary to build such a super college, which is different from ordinary science colleges. It will be the vanguard of the void era!" "How can a void college be enough? It must be ten or a hundred. Only competition can make vitality and achievements. I hope that outstanding explorers can obtain wealth, fame and even titles. Only in this way can the whole empire work hard for the void era!" ¡­¡­ "I have agreed to all these proposals. It is urgent for the nine departments to draw up plans as soon as possible to explore the void. The Empire has been waiting too long and must seize the day!" Wang Dali nodded. Pop... Pop All the officials and nobles applauded one after another. In their view, although the emperor was young, his wisdom, foresight and even force were first-class. This is very rare. It will indicate that the Empire will have a bright future in the long future. "Brother!" Wang Xiaoya came to Wang Dali. "Well, I''m back!" Wang Dali smiled and looked at his sister up and down. He was very pleased: "this time, you did a good job and didn''t disappoint people. How do you feel now?" "Very good. I found that the intensity of my soul''s thinking has doubled. The trip of the void is not only full of thrills, but also can enhance the strength of my soul. If I have the opportunity, I will go more times!" "You only saw the benefits, but didn''t think of the dangers?" Wang Dali narrowed his eyes. "Can there be any danger? It''s a big deal. I''ll die there. However, what are the consequences? Will I die here?" Wang Xiaoya said strangely. "That''s not true!" Wang vigorously shook his head, thought and said, "if the first traveler dies during the trip, it is estimated that he will cause a heavy blow to his soul thinking here, that is, he will become an idiot. However, he only lost part of his soul thinking. It can still be cured according to the civilization of the Empire!" "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you''re an idiot for a while. As long as you don''t die, it''s still worth it. If you want something in return, there will always be a price!" Wang Xiaoya, it doesn''t matter. She can afford the price. "When will I go to another empty world?" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile. "I warn you, you are not allowed to set foot in the empty area without previous exploration. Do you understand?" Wang strongly warned. "Why did you call me to the empty world before?" "That''s because I have controlled arudiba, scanned all corners with my thoughts and feelings, and found that there is no great danger, so I summoned you to go there. Otherwise, you think I''ll let you die rashly?" "It''s true. Am I so unlucky?" "Well, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Most of the empty world has excellent creatures. Entering most of them is dangerous. Don''t be brave until this danger is determined. Who makes you not practice all day and only keen to manage the enterprise?" Wang vigorously shook his head. Just then, thousands of imperial strongmen have stood in front of the gate of emptiness. They saluted Wang Dali at a distance, then took a pill, sat down, and lifted up a wandering treasure. The wandering treasure flew into the gate of the void like lightning and plunged into the vast dark void. I don''t know how long it took. In the void, the light like stars lit up one by one. This is the church, altar, or palace that the emperor taught in a void world. They are like lighthouses in the sea, allowing people to see the road signs of time and space! Wang Xiaoya''s eyes showed an eager look. These people found and explored a world and successfully established a time and space landmark? In this way, they can soon enter the world they have explored and confirmed? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1171 ¡­¡­ Standing in front of the door of the void and looking into the deep and vast void, you can really see the brilliance of faith, like countless stars, emitting weak light. The premise is that you have a pair of insight eyes and can see invisible spiritual beliefs. Many of the Empire''s extraordinary people have insight. They stand in front of the gate of nothingness and marvel at it. "The expansion of the Empire has gone deep into the dark side of the universe!" "The road of immortality has been opened!" "The young people of the whole empire are boiling. They shout to explore. What should we do?" "Danger is accompanied by opportunity. The existing system can''t stop them. Forget it, let them go. There is no resentment between life and death!" ¡­¡­ As more and more people enter the void of the universe through the void gate, the sun civilization Empire has ushered in a new development. Friede quickly became the focus of the Empire. Countless imperial dignitaries, big businessmen and consortia came to Friede to settle and trade. Soon, Fred became a hot land. The shadow city and the surrounding land have all been incorporated into the unified development and construction. The prototype of a super city has appeared here. Three star gates have been built near here to transport materials day and night. Starships, space carriers and fortresses shuttled through fried, making fried a busy place soon. Every moment, some people enter the void through wandering, and even some people directly enter the void with their noumenon, and they are not afraid of death at all. However, Wang Dali has entered the void again and found a larger world. Standing by the harbor, Wang Dali looked up at the sky. The sky is clear and blue, white clouds are long, and there are several satellites on the sky curtain. One is huge. You can see the ocean and continent on it, and the others are small and in different shapes. "What a surprise!" Wang Dali opened his mouth slightly and looked down at his hands, which were the hands of a young man. Fortunately, he came to a young man, and the young man''s will was squeezed into the depths of his mind. Several seabirds hover in the sky, occasionally rush down from the sky, pick up a small fish and fly high again. "What a vibrant world, a void world, and I don''t know how many such worlds there are. It''s really exciting!" Wang Dali concentrated and searched the memory in his mind. Soon, the memory of the youth came up, and Wang Dali took the opportunity to get familiar with it. "So this is Yungang City, a famous harbor in the mainland!" Wang Dali looked down at the things in his pocket, only a small bag of coins and some sundries. "What a embarrassed young man, and his knowledge structure is poor!" Wang Dali sighed. The boy came from a remote island and landed on the first day today. He was possessed by himself. It seems that he is a little lucky. Speaking of, the harbor city is still very prosperous. The strange architectural style is absolutely different from the urban jungle on the earth and the buildings of the sun civilization empire. There are no skyscrapers here. Most of them are buildings and castles built by boulders. There are also spires rising from the ground, which are extremely beautiful. There are also some huge statues hundreds of meters high, standing in the city like the statue of liberty. Seeing the statue, Wang Dali was awed. This is a world with gods. You must be careful when you are new here. Wang Dali stepped up the stone steps and came to a prosperous street. There are shops on both sides of the street, generally only three or four floors, and some relatively high tower buildings. Wang Dali saw signs, all of which are so and so chambers of Commerce and so and so trade unions. People come and go in the street, and occasionally gorgeous carriages drive slowly. Many carriages are parked in the corridor in front of some large chambers of Commerce. Wang Dali pinched his wallet and thought that he had entered the chamber of Commerce. He was a newcomer and should know about the business situation. Wang Dali saw a crystal counter, in which bottles of small things were placed neatly. "Is this medicine?!" Wang Dali walked over and took a closer look. These drugs were packed in small glass bottles, some red as blood, some gold and some green. There are small labels on each test tube, indicating the name, usage and efficacy. The original red ones are strength potions, which can develop the potential of the body and greatly increase a person''s strength. The golden ones are wisdom potions, which can develop the brain and increase wisdom. The green ones are life potions, some of which can restore energy and instantly heal wounds, High level life potions can even increase the life span by 10 to 100 years. Wang Dali was surprised to see the function and was able to increase his life. This is a great miracle. In the sun civilization Empire, this kind of thing is very precious, and now there seems to be a lot of medicine in stock. "Guest, this is one of the highest achievements of alchemy. There are very few life potions that can increase the life of a hundred years. It can be said that one dose is hard to find. Of course, the price is sky high, and ordinary nobles should be deterred!" a maid came forward and said. "Are there many such things?" Wang Dali turned his head. "There are many. How many bottles do you want?" said the maid. "Forget it, not for the time being. I''m still young and don''t need medicine to increase my life!" "We humans all need life potions. Giants have a life span of 300 years, elves have seven or eight hundred years, and dragons have thousands of years, while we humans have an average of 100 years, so guests, you can invest and buy some in advance, so that you can stay young!" "Youth forever?" Wang vigorously shook his head. He came to the young man. What do you want to keep your youth? "What''s the use? A short life extension does not mean immortality. Everything is floating clouds!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "It''s not difficult to live forever. If you want to live forever, you can buy youth potion. If you want to live forever, you can buy life potion or go to the spring of life. Of course, you also need to have enough money and contacts, otherwise you can''t get some precious things..." the maid pointed out. Wang Dali''s eyes turned. What''s this? Those things are luxuries. Can the poor boy who came by himself afford them? "No more, you can practice arcane or divine magic. Once these magic powers reach a high level, they can prolong life, become a demigod and be immortal!" said the maid. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1172 ¡­¡­ "Practice arcane or divine arts?" Wang Dali couldn''t help pounding his heart. Since he became an extraordinary person, he has never systematically practiced a complete arcane or divine system. The greatest credit for his current achievements comes from the sun heart shield handed down by the emperors of the sun civilization. Based on the sun''s heart shield, Wang Dali has identified particles and realized the light material technology, sun wandering technology, thinking and feeling network, consciousness network, and finally God particles. This kind of magic is undoubtedly Wang Dali''s strongest ability. "Any intelligent life can practice arcane or divine arts, because the basis of arcane and divine arts is here!" the maid pointed to her head and added: "arcane arts trigger mysterious supernatural forces through her own concentration, and divine arts obtain part of God''s power through praying to the gods she believes in for many years!" Wang Dali understood that the most important basis for both arcane and divine arts is spiritual will. The different use of spiritual will has created two power systems, one is arcane and the other is divine. Both systems are very reliable! If you learn divinity, just pray to the sun god. You can be completely self-sufficient, and that''s what you''ve learned all the time. To learn arcane skills, you learn from nature and draw energy from nature. "It''s better to learn arcane skills..." Wang Dali thought about it and asked the maid, "I don''t know where to practice arcane skills?" "Go to the mage guild. The mage guild in the whole mainland covers every city, and divine arts can be learned in various shrines, but do you have money? If you want to learn arcane or divine arts, even the most basic level 0 magic, you also need more than 100 diamond coins, and you don''t need to cover the meeting!" "I have no money!" Wang Dali was crazy! The attached boy is too embarrassed. Although there were few silver coins in his pocket, Wang Dali went straight to the mage guild. Isn''t it money? The wisdom in your head is the real priceless treasure. As long as you leak a trace, it is enough to promote the great development of any civilization. It''s vulgar to talk about money with a great emperor like yourself! The mage guild is diagonally opposite the building guild. In fact, the central square of the Commercial Avenue gathers most important institutions of the Free Alliance harbor. Such as divine arrow group, spirit secret society, knife and axe alliance, star moon alliance, dragon and rose, etc. In addition, there are various alchemy laboratories. In addition to the formal alchemy guild, there are many private alchemy rooms, which are very popular. The only strict control is the mage guild and local temples. The mage guild is in charge of arcane arts, and the temple is in charge of divine arts. The mage guild implements a monopoly strategy in the whole continent, and private mage guilds are not allowed to exist. The headquarters of the mage guild is not in Yungang, but in the Principality of Naise. It is a magical country famous for arcane skills in the whole continent. It has 70% of the arcane masters in the whole continent and brings together a large number of high-level arcane masters. The temple is very different. The temple is inherited from the gods and is dedicated to the gods. There are many races and gods in the mainland, so there are many kinds of temples. They all focus on the gods they worship. It doesn''t matter whether they are private. Even if the temple is privately established, the temple also belongs to the gods, because the gods are the soul of the temple. The mage guild in Yungang is the tallest round tower building, with a height of more than 300 meters, dozens of floors and a sharp top. It is the landmark building of the Free Alliance Yungang. Wang Dali walked into the hall of the mage guild. Arcane masters and many apprentices came and went. Wang Dali immediately felt a different atmosphere. The mage guild is elegant, ancient and mysterious. The mages around Wang Dali are very confident. They are not only the most glorious profession in this era, but also a group of people above mortals. Wang Dali saw several consulting offices, each of which had a staff member. Wang Dali stepped forward and saw an old mage wearing a pointed Dharma hat sitting in one of the consultation offices. He was painstakingly persuading a fat child about ten years old. "My dream is to become a qualified arcane master. Don''t you have any way to make me achieve my wish?" said the fat child. "Of course, please pay ten diamond coins first. An arcane will enlighten you first. Then you will practice hard according to the method, and you will become a qualified arcane!" "However, I have been enlightened three times, and I still haven''t become an arcane teacher!" the fat child said angrily. "Oh, that must be because you haven''t worked hard. Go back to practice for three years and come back!" "However, I was the arcane enlightenment I received here three years ago!" "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t think you have the talent to become an arcane master... I can''t help you. You see, talent is born. Why don''t you go back and have a good talk with your parents?" "I''ve talked about it, but they all asked me to come to the mage guild..." "There''s no way... Otherwise, you may not have the talent to learn arcane skills, but you can turn to divine skills. There is no talent problem in cultivating divine skills. You only need to be pious enough and pray piously over time to get part of God''s power. Cultivating divine skills should be suitable for you..." "But I hate boring prayers!" the little fat man complained. "Well, son, you should have perseverance and perseverance in everything, otherwise you will not do well. Go, find a temple, find a kind God, and then devoutly believe in him. One day, you will become a great magician!" "OK..." the little fat man jumped out of the chair with resentment, reluctantly looked back in three steps. "The little fat man doesn''t seem to be short of money. He can deceive and change fortune!" Wang Dali came up and hit the little fat man on purpose. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1173 ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I''m so sorry!" the little fat man quickly apologized to the hit Wang. "It''s all right. My name is Wang Dali. What''s your name?" "Oliver!" "You want to learn divination?" "Yes!" the little fat man was very depressed and said, "it''s also very difficult to learn divination. Without seven or eight years of pious prayer, no God will only give God grace, let alone good divination. I think I have no hope!" "Do you have money? If you have, you can sacrifice to God. In this way, you will get God''s grace!" "God doesn''t like diamond coins and gold coins!" "No, no, no..." Wang Dali was mysterious. He came forward and whispered, "I happen to know an ancient god who needs wealth. If you can sacrifice, you can get God''s grace immediately. If you sacrifice more, you can please the gods and even get five-star magic!" "Really?" the little fat man was surprised, looked around, quickly pulled Wang Dali aside and said, "which God is it?" "An ancient sun god named Shizhuang king!" "Ah... The sun god is not on the seat of the temples!" the little fat man was surprised, then shocked and almost jumped up: "is that a God about to recover? God, if it is true, I may have a chance to become a very important servant under the God!" "Ha ha, you know, that''s right. I''m raising money everywhere to build a Sun Temple and welcome the coming of my God!" "I''ll pay for all the money!" the little fat man immediately replied. "Oh, how much money do you have? You know, it must cost a lot to build a Solar Temple!" "No problem, no problem at all. I inherited the property of my family, that is, building a hundred solar temples. It''s all right!" the little fat man quickly took Wang Dali and left. "Where are you going?" "Of course I''m going to my house. Don''t you want to build the Sun Temple? Don''t bother. I''ll donate my manor directly to his highness and transform it into the Sun Temple. Oh, by the way, there are sacrifices. I''ll offer a lot of diamond coins and all kinds of magic Alchemy treasures. Is that enough?" "That''s enough!" Wang Dali thought to himself that he had met a big stick. "But are you really sure that I can get the five-star magic right away?" "Of course, of course, I''m very sure!" "Ha ha, well, come with me!" Oliver took Wang Dali, got on a luxurious carriage, passed through the busy streets, entered the rich area, passed through the beautiful scenic spots, and came to a riverside territory, where a beautiful manor was quietly located. Wang Dali saw beautiful buildings and gardens more beautiful than the Louvre and meiquan palace. "Is this manor yours?" "Of course, I am a descendant of Hadley family. I inherited the noble title. This manor is only our Hadley family''s property in Yungang, and our family''s property is mainly in other kingdoms!" the little fat man was very proud and invited Wang Dali into the manor. For a time, the beautiful cat''s ear maid and giant guard greeted the little fat man into the big castle. "What do you want to do?" the little fat man said. "Of course, build an altar first!" Wang Dali pointed to the circular hall in the center of the castle. The dome of the hall has a skylight, and the sky light penetrates, which is suitable to be a temple. The little fat man immediately recruited a guard mage, a spell came down, and an altar was set up in the middle of the hall. The mage left in doubt. Wang Dali wrote the sun golden Sutra mantra and the sun heart shield mantra on the altar, and then stamped his own brand of the sun spirit. A standard altar was ready. Wang vigorously wrote three pages of prayers and asked the little fat man to kneel down on one knee and read devoutly in front of the altar. Wang Dali''s mind moved. The altar immediately absorbed the sky light and began to emit light. All kinds of incantations emitted a faint divine power. "Ah... Yes, I feel the majesty of the gods. Yes, it''s the majesty of the gods. I''ve felt it in other temples. It''s definitely the majesty of the gods!" The little fat man almost jumped up. "Quickly offer sacrifices on the stage to please the gods, and then you can bring down the grace of God!" Wang Dali said immediately. NIMA, the magic of this body is too weak. Fortunately, the energy carried by his soul is OK, otherwise he really can''t make a move or quiet. The little fat man immediately ordered the old servant to carry a valuable box. When he opened it, it turned out to be a box full of diamonds, each as bright as a soybean. This is the diamond coin. It is the most valuable currency in the world. It is supervised by the mage guild. I don''t know how many diamond coins there are in this box. Oliver, this little fat man, is really a local tyrant! "Not enough, not enough, bring ten more boxes!" the little fat man bit his teeth. "But, little master, ten boxes of diamond coins have been able to buy a small city-state. If you let the master know that you are so extravagant, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded again!" "I''m not afraid. This is my mother''s legacy. How I spend it is my business. Even my father can''t decide for me!" the little fat man waved his hand. "Will you reconsider?" "Don''t think about it. Just ten boxes. Bring it quickly!" "All right!" the old servant looked thoughtfully at Wang Dali, turned and asked the servant to carry another ten boxes. With the little fat man''s loud prayer, the altar became brighter and brighter. Streamers wrapped around the box, and diamond coins were transferred to Wang Dali''s heart through micro wormholes. This is the space of the soul, just inside the heart core. Suddenly, a sun brand flew out of the altar and fell on the little fat man''s forehead. The sun gold in the brand was passed to the little fat man''s heart by divine magic. "Sun golden Sutra?" the little fat man was overjoyed. He touched his forehead and was stunned: "am I the chosen one?" "It seems that..." The old servant on one side was also stunned. God, your majesty, God, this is unreasonable. If you sacrifice diamond coins, you can become the chosen one? This is an eternal fantasy! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1174 ¡­¡­ "I became not only a magician, but also a choice?" Oliver jumped up. Happiness came so quickly and suddenly. "I don''t know, sir, who came?" The old servant suddenly looked at Wang Dali and saluted. "What, old housekeeper, you said he was a highness?" the little fat man was stunned. "Yes, little master, he is the embodiment of a God. I can see that there can be no mistake!" the old servant was sure. "Pa Pa......" Wang applauded vigorously and smiled: "it''s very good. Unexpectedly, I was seen through xingzang by an old servant with deep eyes. Well, it seems that I leaked my breath when I called the power of the altar and gave God''s grace!" Wang Dali had to admit that he had miscalculated. Little fat Oliver hurriedly saluted and respectfully said, "this... Your highness, Hello, I don''t know what Oliver Hadley can do for you?" "You''re already working for me, aren''t you?" "Of course, of course, you are his highness King Shizhuang?" Oliver said excitedly. "Ha ha... Actually, my name is Wang Dali, the God of the sun, but I''m not the God of the world, but an alien. What do you think I need to do to occupy a place in the world?" Wang Dali smiled. "Ah... Of course, it is to establish churches and develop believers!" "Yes, so I chose you to be God''s chosen one! Isn''t the mission of God''s chosen one to hold God''s power, walk on earth and sow glory for God?" "That''s right, but your highness, why did you choose me? I''m just a little aristocrat, and I''m not a successful aristocrat. My cultivation qualification is poor, timid, not very smart. The only thing I can do is to have a little property!" Oliver didn''t understand. "You know yourself very well!" Wang vigorously smiled and shook his head to correct: "in the eyes of God, in fact, the qualifications of mortals are the same and insignificant. You say you are timid and not smart. In fact, this is not a problem. God can give you courage and wisdom!" "Really, that''s great. Oliver will always believe in his highness!" the little fat man was pleasantly surprised. "As long as your letter is true, my God''s grace will never be exhausted. Your property and your noble status are what God needs at present. Do you know that what I lack most when I first arrive is a little trivial money. With money, there is a temple, a church and believers. Do you understand?" "I see. There''s nothing wrong. We have an old saying here. There''s everything when there''s gold coins. Gold coins can even bring people back to life!" "Ha ha, yes, the power of money is enough to affect life and death and even bribe the God of death. That''s a wise saying!" Wang vigorously helped the little fat man up. The little fat man shed tears of gratitude. Wang Dali suddenly found that the piety of the little fat man had risen to the level of crazy believers. "Since your highness needs money, I am willing to give all my property to your highness, and even my soul, which already belongs to your highness. I hope your highness will allow a humble servant to have a place in your glory!" "Don''t worry, God has consideration. He will see your piety!" Wang vigorously patted the little fat man on the shoulder. "Yes, my Lord!" the little fat man knelt down immediately and was very pious. "What about you?" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the sharp eyed old servant. "Of course, the old servant is willing to change his faith, your highness!" the old servant immediately said. "Well, you will eventually find that this is a wise choice!" "Of course, of course, this is Oliver''s great opportunity. This opportunity only exists in legends. Unexpectedly, it was met by me, ha ha!" the little fat man laughed proudly. "Then do it well. I''m optimistic about you and your servant. You''ll also make great achievements in the future!" Wang energetically smiled and encouraged the little fat man to arrange his work and rest. The little fat man and the old servant were excited to make some great plans in the study. Wang Dali did not care about them. He closed his eyes and rested for a while and asked the maid to bring some books on arcane art. Originally, I wanted to go to the mage guild to learn orthodox arcane courses and make up for the missing knowledge system. Now I don''t need it. This manor has all kinds of arcane books. Wang Dali opened the book. About an hour later, Wang Dali put down the book and rubbed his temples. "Not bad. Both arcane and divine arts are based on cultivating spiritual will. In this world, spirit is not subordinate to matter, but independent of all matter, higher than matter, and has the characteristics of independence!" "This is idealism, but also the highest theory of spirit in idealism..." Wang Dali has a deeper understanding of mysticism. "Truth is not what the naked eye sees. Truth is everywhere. The truth of arcane magic lies in your own spiritual will. If you want to practice arcane magic, you should establish a belief that spiritual will transcends everything, changes everything and is higher than everything!" Wang Dali feels that there is some truth in the books. In another way, arcane skill should be the self extreme of personal spiritual will, self dominating and controlling everything, which means that "all dharmas are from the heart and all dharmas are from me". "If the fact is inconsistent with the theory, change the fact. Without such spiritual belief, you will never be able to pry into the supreme truth of arcane, so what you need is an arcane heart!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that suddenly, his heart core moved, and a huge magic light bloomed in his heart. The magic light was like the dawn before dawn, piercing the dark and chaotic spiritual world. In the dark silence, there was a huge and incomparable sun, which was not only the spiritual sun, but also Wang Dali''s solar heart shield. At this point, Wang Dali felt that the power of his sun heart shield was connected with magic. "Originally, this is the source of magic, also known as the magic pool, or the magic furnace. Every magician needs to establish a source of magic. His own source of magic is the sun heart shield, and its power is so huge!" I have already surpassed the common customs and have the largest source of magic. I''m already a god like figure. Let''s understand the so-called arcane and divine arts. Just like a university professor, let''s go back and understand primary school arithmetic! This is the disadvantage of lack of common sense and weak foundation. But it doesn''t matter. I have the eternal time to pursue the endless knowledge of the empty world. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1175 ¡­¡­ The king summoned Oliver''s master and servant to him. "What''s the matter? How many believers have developed these days?" Wang Dali smiled. "Er... Your highness, forgive me. There are only three hundred registered believers in the temple in so many days!" Oliver said with a red face. "Three hundred!" Wang vigorously shook his head: "even if you open a porridge shop, you can cheat more than 300 believers!" "This is because the faith of Yungang city has been saturated. Except for those little children, older people have faith for a long time. It is very difficult for them to transfer their faith!" "Of course I know!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "So, do you have any plans?" "No, I haven''t made a good plan yet!" "Then there''s no way?" "Yes, I''m sorry, your highness!" Oliver was very ashamed. "Well, it seems that your vision is still too small. They say that the stage is as big as your heart. Why do you always focus on here? There are no people in urgent need of help and no faith in such a vast world outside Yungang city?" "In urgent need of help and no faith? How is this possible..." Oliver didn''t believe such a thing. "No, little master, there are really such a group of people!" said the old servant. "Who is it?" "It''s a barbarian on the northern ice sheet!" "Barbarians have no faith?" Wang Dali was curious. "It''s not that they have no faith, but the god they believe in has fallen. It''s the same as no faith. I''ve heard that the life of those barbarians on the ice sheet is becoming more and more difficult, and the number has been decreasing!" "Then can we help them and gain their faith?" Wang Dali said. "It should be possible. Your highness is the sun god, which can naturally overcome the cold and the bad climate on the ice sheet. It is not impossible for barbarians to believe in your highness!" "Yes, it''s man-made. It''s estimated that those barbarians are also forced to a dead end. If there is a way to survive, they will always go. The basis of faith still comes from survival!" Wang energetically thought for a moment and said, "it''s decided. It''s better to find a way to develop barbarians than to compete with other temples for believers in places with saturated beliefs. Moreover, we can''t rob them. After all, I''m an alien god and can''t beat the local snake!" "OK, but the barbarians are on the vast ice sheet. Should we travel across mountains and rivers to the ice sheet?" Oliver was surprised. "Why, you can''t bear the pain?" "Of course we can bear hardships, but we southerners have never been to the north, and we still go to the ice field, which is the nightmare of human beings in the South and the forbidden zone of life!" "What life forbidden zone, barbarians can survive, unreasonable, southern humans can''t live!" "Ah, that''s different. The barbarians in the north are resistant to the cold and are not afraid of the cold. We humans in the south are different. When we go to the ice field, we will be frozen to death!" "Don''t worry, I''ll spread your magic. If I use it, I won''t be afraid of the cold. It''s just cold and can''t freeze the caster of the Sun Temple!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, thought for a moment, and said, "well, your brain is not flexible enough. I''d better find someone to advise you!" "Who are you looking for?" "Of course, I''m from the sun civilization empire. I''m the emperor of the Empire!" "Ah, your highness said, but we really have no concept of the civilized Empire, the vast star sea and various planets. How can people live on a big ball and won''t fall?" "Summer insects can''t speak ice!" Wang Dali was speechless, not only rubbing his temples. "All right, do as I tell you!" "All right!" After a while, in front of the altar of the temple, a beautiful girl of fifteen or sixteen years old was brought to Wang Dali. "I will call a soul from the sky to attach to your body later. Are you willing to be a container for the soul?" Wang Dali asked the girl. "Won''t you hurt my life?" the girl was afraid. "No, you will share your vision and even your thinking and memory with her. It is a rare opportunity for you. After a while, if she leaves your body, you will be able to dominate your body again and obtain valuable spiritual wealth!" "I will!" the girl looked at Oliver. "Well, open your heart and don''t resist!" The king vigorously activated the altar, let the light penetrate the void, and then opened the summoning spell. "The stars and sea of the material world, the Empire of solar civilization!" "In the name of my sun emperor!" "Summon the spirit of Wang Xiaoya to come here!" ¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoya, far away from fried, heard the call again. "Again?" Wang Xiaoya''s face changed slightly, both expectation and surprise, and immediately responded to the call. Then, Wang Xiaoya fell down, and a small part of her soul thought entered the void and fell to infinity under the guidance of a bundle of divine glory and will. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1176 ¡­¡­ The girl opened her eyes and the room was empty for a moment! She looked at her hands, pinched her face, grabbed the two groups in front of her, and said to Wang Dali, "this time is good, brother, you found me a little beauty again!" "OK, first check the girl''s memory, otherwise, you don''t understand anything, even the language of the world, you can''t understand!" "All right!" Wang Xiaoya was silent for a while. Her thinking sank into her mind and communicated with the girl. The exchange of soul thinking is extremely fast. Just a few breaths, the huge amount of information has been transmitted. Wang Xiaoya revisited the movie life with me. It''s very magical. "Your Highness, this coming man is..." little fat Oliver was curious. "It''s my sister, the prince of the Empire!" Wang Dali said. "Little fat man, please call me your Highness the prince!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile on her hips. "Well, Prince Wang Xiaoya, Hello, welcome to Yungang city. I''m Oliver Hadley!" the little fat man introduced himself. "Stop, don''t introduce it. I have acquired the necessary knowledge from the girl''s mind and know who you are!" Wang Xiaoya waved her hand, looked at the old servant and said, "I know the old servant, too!" "Ha ha, welcome your royal highness!" the old servant bowed. "No, no, I''m not in the habit of asking the old gentleman to salute!" Wang Xiaoya turned and said to Wang Dali, "what do you want me to do this time? I''m not used to it without live broadcasting!" "Of course, spreading faith!" Wang vigorously rubbed his temples. "Now the only task of the empire is to open up territory and spread faith!" "Indeed, the situation is very good both externally and internally. The Empire''s development of the star sea has reached a crazy stage. Our star gate, like a flag, will soon be inserted all over the Galaxy!" "I made the internal and external decisions. I made the decision to expand the positive universe and the anti universe. However, is the Empire too optimistic now?" "Not optimistic, crazy gains have made everyone crazy. Critics point out that the Empire has entered an unprecedented era of great development!" "Do you want to contain it?" Wang vigorously touched his chin. "No!" Wang Xiaoya waved her hand: "the Empire has two upper and lower houses and nine departments. Nothing serious can happen. Besides, there is no setback now. When the setback comes out, the Empire will naturally challenge strategy and tactics. Don''t worry about it, brother!" "Yes, I just need to formulate a major development direction. It''s a disaster rather than a blessing to intervene in everything. Moreover, I don''t have so much spare time!" "Don''t worry, the big ship of the empire is stable now!" Wang Xiaoya looked at little fat Oliver and said, "well, what''s going on now? Do you have any plans to spread faith?" "Plan to go to the northern ice sheet, help the barbarians and win them into our belief system!" the little fat man said. "You don''t have a clue?" "Yes, in fact, we haven''t been to the ice sheet. I heard that barbarians are hard to deal with!" the little fat man worried. "I see, but it''s meaningless to worry here. Let''s go to the field first!" Wang Xiaoya suggested. "Your Highness is still reliable!" the old servant immediately complimented. "Well, let''s go. I''m the first to sign up!" Wang Xiaoya said. A month later, the northern ice sheet. On the snow covered wasteland, Wang Xiaoya, Oliver''s master and servant, and a contingent of 200 mercenaries trudged forward on the snow. "It''s too hard to spread faith. It''s really not a human thing. I wouldn''t have come if I knew!" Wang Xiaoya complained. "Your Highness, how can you not come? My Lord said, your highness, you must do it yourself, and the war of resistance is on the front line!" Oliver was embarrassed. A barbarian guide turned and shouted, "here, here, there is the tribe in front!" Wang Xiaoya saw a large tribe in the middle of the valley. Nearby are lakes, and countless hot springs are steaming. From a distance, there is a beautiful ice field scenery. "How beautiful!" said Wang Xiaoya. "Although beautiful, for the barbarians living here, the whole northern ice sheet is a bitter and cold place!" said the old servant. "But so!" Wang Xiaoya was stunned and nodded. She had studied the situation on the northern ice sheet. The whole ice sheet has a vast territory and many life races. The barbarians occupy the mainstream. They are a branch of the barbarians. There are tens of thousands of tribes distributed on the whole northern ice sheet. Because of the bitter and cold conditions, the barbarians still exist in the form of tribes. Since the fall of God, the barbarians have never been able to prosper. People in the south don''t like them because of racial differences. "Distinguished guest, this is my bull tribe. Because the food is decreasing day by day, many old people and children in our tribe have starved to death. Our God has long left us, leaving us only endless suffering!" the guide''s eyes are slightly red. "Then, if we bring you food and a God, are you willing to believe in him?" "Is it a true God?" "Of course!" Wang Xiaoya nodded. "Maybe. It depends on what the tribal wizards say!" "I see!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly understood that the role of wizards was the key to the belief of barbarian tribes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1177 Brother Dali has also opened a new book "boxing in the world of Xianwu". If you are interested, you can go and have a look. ¡­¡­ "The soldiers of the tribe are coming!" The guide stepped forward and pointed to the uphill in the distance. When Wang Xiaoya looked, she saw more than a dozen barbarians galloping here on beasts twice as big as lions. A total of 38 barbarian soldiers, each holding a two meter long axe, rode on the lion and beast and surrounded Wang Xiaoya and his party. "Where did you come from? What''s the matter with our bull tribe?" said the leader. "I said, Bart, relax. This is my distinguished guest from the south!" said the guide. "Not a businessman?" Bart said. "We are nobles, if allowed, we are also businessmen!" Wang Xiaoya stood up and said with a smile. "Merchant, what can you bring us?" "Faith?" Oliver said. "We barbarians don''t need faith, our faith is dead!" Bart roared. "All right!" Oliver stuck out his tongue and retreated. "Although I don''t know whether you need faith or not, I''m sure you need food!" Wang Xiaoya spread her hands and said, "we need a station, a station that can be recognized and undisturbed by you. Therefore, we are willing to offer all our food!" "Really?" Bart was surprised. "Yes, but can you guarantee that the station will not be disturbed by you?" "Of course, of course, as long as there is food, no one will disturb you!" Bart said immediately. "I don''t believe you very much. I heard that no one dares to violate the words of wizards in the tribe!" Wang Xiaoya said. "You don''t believe me?" Bart was so angry that he drove the beast to Wang Xiaoya and smashed the axe down. "When!" Wang Xiaoya raised her sword to block the axe completely. "Ah ah..." Bart used his sucking strength to press the axe down in an attempt to crush Wang Xiaoya. "It''s disappointing. Is that all you have? Are you hungry all the time, so you don''t have the strength? Hurry up, or you can''t even beat me!" Wang Xiaoya''s sword slowly overflowed with sun like brilliance, which was so warm that the raging cold wind was heated. "What power are you?" Bart''s cold sweat came down. Other barbarian soldiers saw something wrong and immediately drove the giant animals to rush up and waved their axes at the same time. "Get back, I don''t need anyone to help!" Bart yelled, stared at Wang Xiaoya for a while, took back his axe and said, "well, little girl, I admire your force and courage. You should be summoned by the wizard of our tribe!" "Well, I believe our arrival has given everyone a chance!" Wang Xiaoya took her sword. "Come with me!" Bart drove the beast and returned to the tribe with his team. The tribe stands various gold totems, which are carved with rough patterns of snakes, eagles, tigers and leopards, all made of gold. "How rich of gold!" Oliver whispered. Along the way, stone houses were built in the tribe. Some barbarian children played on one side, while others practiced throwing guns next to the stone house. When they saw strangers entering the tribe, everyone came out to watch curiously. "Oliver, take out some food and give it to those children!" Wang Xiaoya said. "All right!" Oliver immediately called the mercenaries, opened some food bags and stuffed the food into the hands of some barbarian children. Barbarian children were not afraid of people at all. When they got food, they crowded up one after another. After a while, they took a lot of food. After walking for a while, they stopped in front of a huge stone hall. The stone hall is more than ten meters high and divided into two floors. At the front end are two huge totem stone columns. From outside the stone hall, Wang Xiaoya can feel a heavy and majestic force coming out of the stone hall. "This is the sacrificial Hall of our bull tribe!" Bart said to Wang Xiaoya. "Where''s the wizard?" "I am!" The voice was low and hoarse. They soon saw an old man in black robe and holding a bone stick coming out of the hall. "Lord wizard, these people are from the south. They say they want to make a deal with us!" Bart said. "Trade?" the wizard looked at Wang Xiaoya and his party, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Xiaoya. "What''s the deal? Tell me!" "As you wish, we need a station, a very safe station, and can be sheltered by the tribe. Therefore, we are willing to take out all the food in our backpack!" "Food..." Hearing the word "food", all the barbarians swallowed their saliva unconsciously. "Yes, leave food. The ancient stone hall on the hillside in the west of the tribe belongs to you. But you should pay attention that you can''t enter the tribal village without our permission!" "Yes!" Wang Xiaoya looked to the West. On the hillside thousands of meters away, there was indeed a stone building. Immediately, Wang Xiaoya put the food on the ground and led everyone out of the tribe to the stone hall in the West. "Your Highness, why did you give them all the food?" Oliver wondered. "Haven''t you heard a word?" "What do you say?" "If you want to take it, you must give it first!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile. "It seems... Very reasonable, but what shall we do without food?" Oliver shook his head. "Take down the gold crystal parts from everyone. I''ll build a small portal first. With the portal, food will not be a problem!" Wang Xiaoya ordered. ¡­¡­ Brother Dali has also opened a new book "boxing in the world of Xianwu". If you are interested, you can go and have a look. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1178 ¡­¡­ Brother Dali''s new book "fighting in the world of immortal martial arts", I hope you can go and support it. Click my name - call me brother Dali, and you can send it to. ¡­¡­ In the stone hall, a small portal was set up. The portal is a bit like a star gate, with a diameter of only two meters. If you want to drive, you need magic. "I never knew the portal was like this!" Oliver said. "It''s hard to believe that this is actually a portal. Shouldn''t the portal be built on the mage tower? How can the portal be driven without huge energy?" the old servant wondered. "Of course, it''s magic or divine power!" Wang Xiaoya raised her hand. The sun''s light gushed out of her hand and poured into the portal. The magic symbols on the portal lit up one by one, and then began dialing. Finally, the wormhole was opened. Endless divine radiance poured out of the portal, spread to the ground, and then spread to the whole stone hall. Everything in the stone hall began to be covered with a layer of sacred brilliance. The original stone hall, which was still very simple, suddenly became magnificent and solemn. "My Lord is coming!" little fat Oliver and the old servant hurriedly knelt down on one knee to welcome the arrival of Wang Dali. Wang Xiaoya glanced aside. A light man stepped out of the portal, the light converged, showing the true shape of Wang Dali, a handsome boy. "The plan succeeded!" Wang Dali laughed. "Yes, it''s successful!" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t hide her excitement. In this world, it is estimated that there has never been a portal that doesn''t rely on the energy of the mage tower. This small portal, it can be said, is a great initiative in this world. However, it is not difficult to understand that xingmen is the crystallization of many higher civilizations. It is not surprising that this world cannot be invented. Then, bags of things were thrown out of the transmission door. The mercenaries quickly moved the things to the stone hall. "Well, don''t worry about not enough food!" Wang Xiaoya relaxed and asked for instructions: "brother, what should we do now? How can we make those one-sided barbarians trust us and believe in the sun god?" "This requires patience. Let''s settle here at ease. It seems that the snowstorm season is coming. This is our chance!" Wang Dali said. "All right!" Wang Xiaoya waved and ordered her hand to cut down trees and build wooden houses around the stone hall. Wang Dali stood, and the light spread from his feet in all directions until the light penetrated the stone hall and shrouded the whole hillside. The snow on the hillside melted in an instant. The cold wind, blowing over, meets the brilliance, also becomes the warm wind, no longer as cold as a knife. After the melting of ice and snow, the vegetation is exposed, and some are still green grass. In the distant tribal village, the barbarians saw the stone hall on the Western hillside from a distance, revealing the spring flavor. They were out of tune with the wind and snow day, and couldn''t help but wonder. Not long after, barbarians came to the foot of the hillside one after another. On the hillside, the mercenaries who built wooden houses have begun to bury pots for cooking, and the smell of broth overflows. The barbarian children were not afraid of being born or ashamed. They ran to the side of the big pot, picked up the big bowl, didn''t speak, and directly scooped up the soup. The mercenaries gave orders and did not stop them. They laughed and patted the children on the back of the head, took some salted eggs and forced them into the children''s hands. The warm hillside and the cold outside the hillside are two worlds. When the barbarians are free, they come here for a walk. Occasionally, they can get a few distributed salted eggs, or one or two pieces of salted fish and fresh meat. After ten days, the hillside stone hall has become a lively place, which is very popular with barbarians. Several mercenaries felt the breath of God in the stone hall, were inspired, changed their faith and became the second batch of believers of the sun god. The first believers were naturally little fat Oliver. "Brother, are we too crafty to do this? Now, there are many barbarians asking whether they can get food every day if they believe in the sun god. How do you want me to answer this question?" "Didn''t you say yes?" "Yes, after answering, I regret it. What if they bring all the old, young, sick and disabled in the tribe and pretend every day to get food?" Wang Xiaoya stalled. "What else can I do? The food is still distributed!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t we still lack that little food?" "My Lord, how can we lack it? Before I came, I had told my family to spare no effort to provide food for us, not to mention a small tribe. Even a hundred times more, our Hadley family can afford it!" Oliver hurried. "That''s it!" Wang Dali smiled: "you know the story of three people becoming tigers. It''s a rumor, but it''s also the people''s heart. The people''s heart is like this. They will gradually get used to it. When they get used to worshiping the sun god and feel the will of the sun god, then faith will take root and sprout in their hearts, which is beyond their control!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly smiled and said, "isn''t it like walking a dog? Obedient. Give me a piece of meat. Over time, the dog will really be obedient!" "Yes, a lie a hundred times will come true, and a faith a thousand times. Even if the heart is dishonest at the beginning, there will always be guys inspired by God in the end. Therefore, we just need to cast a net, and we don''t worry about catching fish or collecting stray lambs!" "Yes, yes, those savage little children, as long as they eat the food we give more times, they are not afraid that they will not become the lamb of the sun god. Perhaps the initial belief began with filling their stomachs!" Wang Xiaoya praised. "Just do it. Take your time. Don''t worry. The sacred cause can''t be in a hurry. Let''s remember a word. Sneak into the night with the wind and moisten things silently!" ¡­¡­ Brother Dali''s new book "fighting in the world of immortal martial arts", I hope you can go and support it. Click my name - call me brother Dali, and you can send it to. Chapter 1179 ¡­¡­ "The blizzard season has come, and this is the third big Blizzard!" the wizard stood outside the sacrificial hall, looking at the increasingly raging blizzard with a worried face. "Lord wizard, are you still worried about the lack of food in the family?" Bart shouted. "Of course, this year''s snowstorm came very early. Moreover, in previous years, many old people and children will die because of insufficient food. I''m afraid many people will not survive today!" sighed the wizard. "Don''t worry, sir. No one in our tribe will starve to death today!" "Why?" "Because the food this winter is enough!" "Where did you get the food?" the wizard was surprised. "It''s the temple on the Western hillside!" Bart said. "Those southerners still have surplus food?" the wizard was curious. "Yes, in recent days, children and old people in the tribe can go to the temple to get food. The skins we hunt can also be exchanged for food. Yesterday, I had people collect the skins and exchange a lot of food!" "How could this be possible? How could those southerners still have surplus food?" the wizard wondered. "My Lord, it''s a temple. They turned the stone temple into a temple. God''s will, but they care for the temple. I''ve been to and felt it. It''s the real sun god. It''s as warm as spring on the hillside!" "What do you think of that temple?" the wizard sighed. "I have no opinion. I Bart will remember his kindness if we let our old people and children have food!" "Yes, those southerners built a temple here to develop believers. They want us to change our faith!" the wizard shook his head. "The barbarian God has fallen for so many years. Shouldn''t we barbarians find our faith again?" "This is not impossible, you know, because I lost my faith, I changed from a God''s sacrifice to a wild wizard!" "Did your excellency agree with us to convert to the sun god?" Bart was overjoyed. "Well, we actually have no way back and no future. It''s enough to wait for the return of the beast God for so many years. It''s time to make the right choice. Come with me. I''ll visit the sun temple now. If it''s the real God, I don''t mean to lead all the people and believe in him!" "Well, sir, I''ll show you the way!" Bart immediately took the wizard out of the tribe, came to the Western hillside and stopped in front of the Sun Temple. Within the glory of the temple, it was as warm as spring. "It''s really divine power. The divine meaning is like a brilliant day. It''s boundless. This is the true God. However, the essence of the God doesn''t seem to be in this world!" The wizard saw the clue at once. "Ha ha, it''s really a wizard with great attainments!" Wang Dali came out of the temple, followed by Wang Xiaoya and Oliver''s master servant. "No!" The wizard said a few words modestly. Then he looked at Wang Dali carefully. He was surprised and quickly saluted: "I don''t know who your highness came?" "Don''t you already know, but this is a separation. It can''t be a great fortune. You can call me Wang Dali!" "How can this be?" The wizard was stunned and called his Highness''s name. He dared not. The majesty of God, even if it was just a separation, could not be easily blasphemed. "Then call me your Highness The Sun King. I''m the sun emperor in the Empire!" Wang vigorously smiled. "It''s your Highness The Sun King. The wizard Luobei pays a visit!" the wizard made a formal salute. "Well, I don''t know what advice Lord Luobei has for coming here?" "I don''t dare to teach. I just don''t know one thing. I want to ask your highness face to face!" "Oh, what''s the matter? Ask!" Wang Dali said. "Did your highness build a temple here to spread faith among the barbarians?" "I have this idea!" Wang Dali smiled. "Your Highness, why not develop in the southern Human country? Why go to this bitter and cold place?" "First, the belief in the southern Human country is saturated, and the progress in developing believers is slow, but it is not without effect. Second, I heard that the barbarians are difficult, and they are all human at the same time. As a pioneer, how can I bear to see that the barbarian soul has nothing to rely on after death?" "Your Highness is really compassionate!" the wizard understood from this that Wang Dali must be the God of the orderly and good camp. Such gods are naturally yearned for by natural life. What''s more, Wang Dali is still the sun god. For the bitter and cold places, this God has unparalleled power to the barbarians to resist the cold and transform nature. If the barbarians really want to believe, it is more beneficial to believe in the God of the sun than other gods. "Your Highness doesn''t seem to be the God of this world. Do you intend to fight God?" asked the wizard. "Divine war?" Wang vigorously shook his head, "the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the head snake, and as far as I know, there is a god of the light clergy in this world, and there is no sun god. The clergy of the light and the sun do not conflict, so it is estimated that there will be no God war!" The wizard was overjoyed. That''s good. He''s afraid that Wang Dali will provoke a divine war. Once a divine war is fought, it will be a disaster to the mortals under his command. "I am willing to lead the tribe and believe in the sun king, your highness. I wonder if I can?" the wizard immediately came straight to the point. "Of course, welcome. All my believers will be protected by me!" Wang Dali said. "See my Lord!" the wizard immediately knelt down on one knee and began to take an oath. Bart behind him immediately knelt down and took an oath. "Very well, you two must bathe in the grace of the sun god!" Wang Dali pointed. The wizard and Bart were immediately branded with the sun, and the sun came out of them. In a moment, they had to give the sun god skill. "Blow up the horn quickly, and immediately summon all the people to believe in my Lord!" "OK!" Bart immediately took off his horn and blew it. The sound of the horn spread all over the four directions. All the barbarians who heard it gathered at the temple. After a while, thousands of barbarians gathered in front of the Sun Temple. With everyone''s joyful belief, worship and prayer, the glory of the temple suddenly soared. A light composed of pure faith shuttled into the void and finally came out, which had fallen on the shadow city and Wang Dali''s body. In a flash, another beacon of faith lit up in the void. Such lighthouses are like stars, and the number is close to a thousand. In other words, the Empire has created a place in all kinds of empty worlds, either occupied or dominated. At worst, it has also created a place! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1180 ¡­¡­ More and more barbarians gathered in front of the Sun Temple. The barbarians threw themselves into the ground and paid homage to the temple. The whole temple sent out a soft light. It seemed that there was a light column that rushed to the secret of heaven and disappeared into nothingness. Outside the stone hall, the radiance spread all the way down the hillside and gradually spread to the tribe. Until the radiance enveloped the tribe for ten miles, all of them were permeated by the radiance. Within the radiance, the cold disappears and is replaced by the warmth like spring. Wang Dali stood in front of the temple, with a strong glow of the sun, which was so soft, so sacred, so pure and inviolable. A vast voice, spread in the air, has been shaking to everyone''s mind. People can hear it. It''s the gospel of God. "Those who believe in me will do what I do well and evil what I do." "Those who are lost, suffering, evil, still good, those who are faithful to me and read my name, I will save them from the sea of suffering and reach the eternal kingdom." "When the gods of the old generation fall, the new gods will be born again after the dusk of the gods and open the dawn of the gods!" "I am the newborn God of the world. I hold the sacred truth of the sun!" "Faith is the only way to reach me. Those who believe in me know that I am your light, I am your truth, and I am the source of your immortality!" "Those who serve me piously will get the power I give, walk in the world and bring my God''s grace..." "Blessed is he who loves me, believes in me and follows my way, for I will love him!" "In front of me, everyone who believes in me is generally high and no difference. Whoever believes in me, no matter where you come from, you are brothers and sisters. Unite with each other and love each other, because this is my will!" "I make a covenant with all living beings. Whoever believes in me and pursues my way, I will entertain him in the kingdom of God and share immortality with him!" ¡­¡­ Sentence after sentence of God''s sayings, recalled in people''s minds, this is God''s word, full of goodwill, guiding the confused people to the right path. This is the language of good, preaching God''s love. Barbarians have not heard such a language for a long time. Even some young barbarians have heard similar words only from the mouth of wizards. But there is no doubt that those words can''t shock the soul more than what we hear today. Wang Dali smiled and observed everyone with insight. He found that the barbarians'' belief in the God of the sun had been consolidated, so he was relieved. In a world, having a foothold is the beginning of success. The spread of faith is sometimes so easy, but without resources, wisdom and practice, it is impossible to spread faith and the glory of faith. "Open the porridge shed today. You should also prepare soft bread. In the future, you should prepare it every few days so that everyone who comes to pray can have bread!" The king commanded Oliver''s master servant vigorously. "Yes, your highness, I see!" Oliver understood as soon as he thought. It was to think of tricks and keep the hearts of believers. Wang Dali nodded. It''s enough for the little fat man to have this experience. Such a God chosen person is also OK. Night fell. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya stood in the temple of the sun. The statue stood upright. As soon as Wang Dali pulled Wang Xiaoya''s hand, their soul thinking had been separated from their bodies in the light, and jumped into the depths of the void of the universe along the channels built by countless threads of faith. The next moment, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya returned to the shadow city. In the lower Solar Temple, the two men possessed by Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya recovered their senses. They soon regained control of their bodies, knelt down on one knee towards the statue and prayed piously. During this period of time, in the days of attachment, although they can''t dominate the body, they can see, hear and think. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya''s words and deeds, they all feel and understand the wisdom. So they also converted to the divine light. "Your Highness, are you going back?" Oliver''s master servant came quickly, surprised to the extreme. "Yes, sir!" the two stooped slightly and said. "How could this happen? Your Highnesses left me like this?" Oliver was stunned, as if she had lost her backbone. "How could it be, little master? Aren''t they still here?" the old servant smiled and pointed to the temple and statues. "Where there is glory, there is the will of his highness. He pays attention to us all the time!" "Yes, yes, that''s it. I want to cheer up and help your highness develop his followers. Yes, that''s it. We agreed before!" Oliver perked up immediately. In the city of emptiness, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya quickly walked to the door of emptiness. In the dark place of the emptiness world, stars have been lit up. It is not the light of stars, but the glory of belief lighthouses. One of them is the Sun Temple worshipped by barbarians on the ice field. "We''re back?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. She suddenly saw the latest lighthouse light in the empty world, which was her own masterpiece. "Brother, why don''t you stay a little longer!" Wang Xiaoya said. "No need! The beacon of faith has been firmly established, and our pioneering mission has ended. Next, there will be thousands of pioneers in the Empire, who will continue our steps, enter the world, or experience, or continue to explore. In short, our mission has been completed. As superiors and pioneers, we only need to take the first step to determine a time for the latecomers Just empty road signs so that they will not be lost in the void! " "Well, well, there''s no need to play. Our predecessors planted trees to let future generations enjoy the cool!" Wang Xiaoya stalled. "What strange words do you say? Latecomers are much more boring than us pioneers. If you are interested, you can go to the world where belief lighthouses have been established. Those worlds are generally safe!" "I''m not going. It''s so boring. Where can I find the world? It''s exciting to open up wasteland for the first time!" Wang Xiaoya said. "That''s it, but next time you go back, you must go with a powerful team and prohibit you from acting alone. If you violate it, you don''t need me to ban you. The impeachment of the supervisory court is enough for you!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1181 ¡­¡­ Under the shadow city, the super city stretches endlessly. It has become the most prosperous Super City in Friede. At the same time, it is also an emerging super city of the whole solar civilization empire. The administrative center, cultural and economic center of the Empire have also been transferred here from the major planets of the Empire. The emperor''s will was issued a year ago to rename the super city. The name is: Yin Fu city. This name is said to come from the mysterious script of the Yellow Emperor''s Yin Fu Sutra. Yin Fu city is located below the shadow city, and the shadow city is connected with the Milky way. As for the shadow world, it has the meaning of communicating all worlds. The name of Yin Fu city is also appropriate. In Yinfu First Imperial University, more than 1300 sages and 15000 celebrities from all walks of life gathered to listen to the lectures under the emperor''s teaching crown on the huge college square. Yes, as one of the great sages, Professor Zun is employed by the first Imperial University. He must come to an open class every week. As a hot figure in the Empire, his courses must have depth and value to listen to, because members of the royal family will also listen. Even the emperor would turn his attention from the void to this side and listen to one or two lessons. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Empire has indeed explored the real model of the universe!" The Reverend teacher said, starting a memory and projecting a huge elliptical model of the universe. This three-dimensional hologram is like a huge eggshell. Half of it belongs to the whole space and half belongs to the inverse space. They are like two cones, opposite to each other. The empty place opposite to the cone is a variety of sandwich spaces. "According to the data we collected from dragon, angel civilization, protoss civilization and even demon civilization, after comprehensive research, we found an amazing fact!" "That is, our universe is born from a cosmic egg. This view is similar to the singularity explosion theory of the universe, but it is slightly different..." "Well, the super advanced civilization''s understanding of the universe is much higher than our solar civilization. I believe that this cosmic egg explosion theory is the most correct theory at present!" "This theory can reasonably explain many phenomena in the universe." "First of all, let''s talk about space. As we all know, our universe has two opposing spaces, namely, the whole space and anti space, also known as the positive universe and anti universe." "This is the determined model of two spaces, as shown in the hologram!" "The sea of stars in which we are located, whatever we observe with the naked eye or telescope, belongs to the whole space and belongs to the category of the material universe." "What we can''t see, the space full of dark matter energy, is anti universe!" "Fortunately, the empire is now exploring anti cosmic space and the interlayer space between the two spaces!" "Well, out of these two spaces, the interlayer space can not be ignored. There are bright space, dark space, wormhole layer, etheric world and so on. They border the positive and negative universes, while the anti universe is vast and deep. According to what we have confirmed at present, there are shadow void world, dark void world, underworld, Purgatory and abyss." "This is the real model of our universe. The determination of the real model of the universe is a milestone of imperial civilization!" When the teacher finished speaking, everyone applauded. "Great, this theory is true, isn''t it? It''s no longer an empty theory fooled out randomly without basis?" Wang Xiaoya sat in the front row and asked the Royal Blue Duke beside her. "It is true. This theoretical model has been confirmed by the dragon, angel civilization and even kunmays. This is accurate. You know, our research can be wrong, but they, their civilization, their knowledge and their understanding of the universe are definitely far above us!" "Well, so now, are we just expanding in the Milky way and exploring only in the shadow void and dark void?" Wang Xiaoya was a little discouraged. "Yes, although I don''t want to admit it, it is true. In fact, the place that the empire can explore is only the size of a palm in the universe. It''s really frustrating!" "Bright space, dark space, billions of river systems outside the Milky way, as well as anti cosmic spaces such as the underworld, Purgatory and abyss?" "That''s not our field, demons and demons, that''s where they come from!" "I heard that many of the worlds discovered by the Empire in the void have traces of demons and demons? Are they infiltrating the void?" "Yes, this situation has lasted for countless centuries. The world in the void and even our positive space have been penetrated and invaded by demons and demons!" "Is there no way to drive them away completely?" "It seems unrealistic. They are like cockroaches. They can''t catch up and die. Only when all camps of justice and order unite to form a broad alliance can they be contained!" "It''s too difficult. We''re in space. There are some evil civilizations. They fight everywhere and have serious internal friction!" "So, the empire is still very lucky now!" said Archduke Baolan. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1182 ¡­¡­ "What an internal and external problem!" Wang Dali put down his nine internal journals in the palace. The internal journal is full of the summary of the major events of the Empire, of which the Galactic development and void plan are the most. The mission of Galaxy exploration is to occupy the whole galaxy, unite all civilized races in the galaxy, unite as much as possible if they can, and sacrifice some interests. If we cannot unite, we must press the border with a large army and resolutely crack down on it. In this way, the Empire expanded rapidly in the galaxy with a sword and a code, and with sharp tools such as the star gate and the shadow city Wanjie gate. The speed of this expansion is eye popping. Especially after uniting a part of the Dragon territories stranded in the galaxy, the expansion of the solar civilization empire in the galaxy is more smooth and has little obstacles. So far, the whole galaxy, with general fields, has become the territory of the solar civilization empire. The glory of the emperor has covered half of the galaxy. This is an unprecedented victory. Human fertility can no longer keep up. Fortunately, the Empire''s gene God making technology is very powerful. Test tube babies, gene humans, biochemical humans and so on, all kinds of semi natural and unnatural humans have been manufactured in large quantities and sent to the front line of Empire expansion. With the expansion of territory, a new crisis is bound to appear. What bothers Wang Dali is that the recently discovered large star regions in the Milky way are Zerg territory. "The Milky way has about one tenth of its airspace, which is the territory of the Zerg. Why didn''t you find such a big thing early in the morning?" Wang Dali was angry and left the internal journal in his hand. "Hey, there''s no way. The airspace was still a place beyond the reach of our empire. Only the dragon people had a little contact and understanding!" Wang Xiaoya spread her hands and looked helpless. "Now, with the expansion of the Empire, we came into contact with the airspace. Therefore, we learned about these situations. According to the dragon clan who took refuge in it, the Zerg have occupied the airspace for more than three million years. Our empire can''t imagine such a long time!" "What''s the name of that airspace?" "The dragon family became an insect nebula, which is one tenth the size of the Milky way. If we can conquer that area, the whole Milky way will no longer hinder the existence of our civilization, then we humans will be named Milky way people!" "Did those insects develop a high-level civilization in the insect Nebula?" Wang Dali was curious. "Very rare!" "This should not be. Any civilization can develop into a high-level civilization!" "It''s not surprising. According to the dragon family, the evolutionary process of insects is surprisingly long, hundreds of millions or even billions of years. Many insects are invariable, such as cockroaches. Of course, some insects still develop high-level civilization, but they have separated from the Zerg family, just like a branch of human beings. After they evolved into adults, they have separated from the ape man system, They have parted ways with apes, and will not admit that they are the same race as apes! " "It seems that insects are always insects, and what comes out is no longer insects!" Wang Dali sighed. "That''s right. Some bandit civilizations roaming the universe are generally evolved by Zerg. In fact, we have all met them!" "Well, it seems that there are really human interstellar pirates who specialize in plundering and harvesting low-level civilizations!" Wang Dali thought, "so, the Empire, is there a way to deal with insects?" "We have sent troops to kill, but the effect is not great. The insects reproduce too much. Just like cockroaches, our killing speed is insignificant, and it also consumes a lot of our resources!" "Is there no other way?" "Yes, after the research of nine departments and the Academy of Sciences, we have formulated a pest control plan!" "Is it putting biological weapons?" Wang Dali was curious. "Almost, but what we put in is not an alien, but a dragon with adjusted gene sequence!" Wang Xiaoya smiled mysteriously. "What, the dragon people agree that we use their genes to do things?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Ha ha, they usually turn a blind eye. As long as they don''t directly damage their interests, they can ignore them. There are many branches of the Dragon nationality and they don''t belong to each other. It''s like a plate of loose sand. This is their urine!" "Well, what dragon is it?" "That''s a big biotechnology crystallization in our gene creation technology. It''s called alpha dragon. They are like Western dragons and can spit fire!" "Good fire, fire is the bane of Zerg!" "That''s true. When giant dragons multiply, they will give birth to dragons, and their strength will weaken generation by generation. There will be a large number of ground dragons and flying dragons. During this period, we humans can control them and become Dragon Knights. The combat effectiveness of Dragon Knights is very good. We can cross the earth and the sky. Humans and dragons can live in harmony, because these dragons are our genetically adjusted dragons Like future generations, close to us humans! " "This is a good way!" "It''s really a good way. The giant dragon breeds. Until a hundred generations later, the blood is thin and will evolve into a larger number of dinosaurs. At that time, the Zerg planet put into the giant dragon has been destroyed and replaced by a large number of dinosaurs, and dinosaurs will become the overlord of the planet!" "I see. What a plan to kill insects!" Wang Dali was greatly surprised. This is to treat insects with insects, because the dragon clan is actually a big insect, a higher-level insect. ¡­¡­ Welcome to see brother Dali''s new book "fighting in the world of Xianwu". Thank you for your support! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1183 ¡­¡­ "Have those alpha dragons been put in?" Wang Dali said. "Several representative insect planets have been selected and put into use!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Go and have a look!" Wang Dali is also interested. Obviously, the pest control plan will have a huge and far-reaching impact. Those giant dragons will reproduce earth dragons in the future, and then a large number of dinosaurs? Isn''t this the age of dinosaurs? "Has the earth been invaded by insects before?" said Wang Dali. "Well, I don''t know, it shouldn''t be... No, there are many species on the earth, and maybe there are insects. Brother, do you think our earth was plagued by insects before, so there was the dinosaur era?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Who knows?" Wang Dali shrugged. It was all in the Mesozoic era. Who knows what happened at that time? Through a star gate, they come to a planet. What they see is a wasteland. The star gate is built on a hillside. Looking around, they can see the vast wasteland landform. Wang energetically spread the thought network and scanned the whole planet in an instant. He saw that there were countless insect nests on the surface and underground of the planet. Those insects were diverse, the largest number were like centipedes and mantis, and their body size was as big as a lion. On the surface of the whole planet, there is less vegetation and the planet is desolate. It is estimated that most of the vegetation has been destroyed by insects. "Brother, look, someone is coming!" Wang Xiaoya looked at the sky. "It''s the Dragon Knight!" Wang Dali had already noticed with his thoughts that hundreds of giant dragons flew into the sky. Each giant dragon was 20 meters in size, and its flesh wings stretched out, very broad. Hundreds of giant dragons are lined up high and low in the sky, which is a bit of an illusion of blocking the sky and the sun. "Wow, it''s so spectacular. These dragons are much more powerful than expected!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "This is the first generation of alpha dragon. The genes have been optimized to the greatest extent. Of course, it''s powerful!" Wang Dali said. The Dragon quickly flew the dragon, circled over the Stargate for a week, walked straight, and gradually fell down. Then, the dragons carefully approached the Stargate and bowed their heads in front of Wang Dali. On the dragon, a dragon knight jumped down. These Dragon Knights are all extraordinary people of the Empire. Besides their amazing martial arts, they have good willpower and can at least control the giant dragon. "The first dragon riding team directly under the storm legion, see your majesty!" The Dragon Knights knelt down on one knee in front of Wang Dali and paid a grand visit. A total of 112 people were wearing uniforms, military hats and dragon guns in their hands. The so-called dragon gun is a dark energy particle beam weapon with amazing power. "Get up, this is the station. Don''t be so polite!" Wang Dali immediately ordered everyone to straighten up. "Thank you, your majesty!" the leader of the Dragon riding team is a handsome man, about 40 years old, with a strong body. He looks like a tough man. "Why are you here?" Wang Dali was curious. "We have just received the order from the peak. Our task is to wait for your Majesty''s dispatch!" the captain said immediately. "In fact, I don''t need..." Wang Dali just wanted to refuse. When he saw the bitter gourd faces of the members of the Dragon riding team, he quickly changed his mouth: "well, I''ll review your dragon riding team first!" "Yes!" the captain quickly took the emperor to review the dragon. Cruising in front of hundreds of dragons, the dragons were very quiet and did not dare to do it in front of Wang Dali. "Sure enough, it''s the form of Western dragons. The wisdom of these dragons is even higher than that of human beings?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, your majesty, the wisdom of alpha dragon is 20 percentage points higher than that of ordinary humans!" "How about their combat effectiveness? Can they defeat insects?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Yes, Prince!" the captain quickly explained, "in fact, our dragon doesn''t have any pressure to kill insects. After several battles, we have driven out all the insects within 30 miles nearby. When the Dragon roars, the insects will lie down!" "That''s not bad. How many dragons and Dragon Knights have been put here?" "1200 giant dragons, at present, except the Dragon Knights who arch the satellite door, the rest are expanding outward to fight insects!" "Are those pregnant dragons second-generation dragons?" Wang Dali whispered. "Yes, your majesty!" "How many pregnant people can add dragons in one round?" "Twenty little dragons!" "It''s still too slow!" Wang vigorously shook his head. The man had taken off and flew to the wasteland in the distance. The Dragon Knights quickly followed, and the crowd swept across the wasteland. On a vast plain, five or six hundred dragons and knights fought hard against insects all over the mountains. The Dragon blew a fire, and the insects were burned. The whole plain was full of flames. However, unable to bear the number of insects, they are everywhere, which makes people''s scalp numb. "In the name of the emperor, eliminate insects!" Dark energy particles shot out of the Dragon Knight''s hands at the speed of light, projected into the distance, and immediately exploded on the distant wasteland, killing hundreds of insects. The dragons flapped their wings and roared across the sky, spitting out flames and bringing destruction. I don''t know how long later, the insects were afraid, scattered and retreated. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1184 Calvin, the outline is being readjusted these two days to strive for excellence and smoothness. Please forgive me for the neglect of updating. ¡­¡­ "Although the giant dragons are powerful, the number is too small to allocate more?" Wang Dali said. "It seems that the training speed of alpha dragon can''t keep up!" said the captain. "Well, I''ll ask the Academy of Sciences to cultivate some local dragons and make up for the number of Dragon Knights first!" Wang Dali immediately conveyed his will. As far away as Empire fried, the whole Academy of Sciences immediately became nervous. The Dean roared in his office: "Your Majesty has already had an opinion on the heavenly cultivation factory and mother nest. You still procrastinate as usual. Do you want to see me named by your majesty? Damn it, send the newly cultivated three leading dragons immediately and let your majesty see them in the shortest time!" "Yes, Madam President, I''ll supervise it myself immediately!" a teaching assistant immediately received the order and went to the training factory. Tens of thousands of dragons are being trained in a huge building like a bird''s nest. Among them, there are more than 10000 training tanks in which 3000 individuals can leave the tank. Three thousand land dragons, led by dragon warriors, walked out of the training project and came to the insect planet where Wang Dali was located through the star gate. Under the control of the Dragon Knight, the Earth Dragon and the first generation alpha dragon swept the insects carpet. After the victory, the earth dragons began to multiply and even gave birth to offspring with the first generation of alpha dragons. "These dragons are really tireless. Have their genes been adjusted?" Wang Dali stood on the hillside and looked into the distance. Many earth dragons are doing things that are not suitable for children. "Indeed, it has been adjusted. This group of land dragons are particularly prone to love. Now it seems that it is true, but it''s good. After eating and sleeping and sleeping, the planet can be guaranteed to be safe!" Wang Xiaoya said. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya toured the planet and found that the insects were losing ground. The giant dragon and ground dragon were powerful. Attacking any insect nest could destroy a large number of insects. There are only thousands of insect nests on this planet. In fact, the number of insects is not much. In a few years, insects have become the rations of dragons. In a few years, insects are rare and vegetation on the earth breeds, so it will become a green planet. Dragons also multiply very quickly, especially the earth walking dragons, which have adjusted their genes and produced countless offspring. But Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya visited the insect planet and returned to the shadow city. Are the imperial generals waiting for Wang Dali. "Your Majesty, just got the information, nuke planet fell twenty-four hours ago!" the military headquarters handed a message to Wang Dali. "What''s the reason?" Wang Dali glanced at the telegram and was immediately surprised. "It was captured by insects?" "Yes, just as the message said, there is a super bug that can fly out of the atmosphere. All our observation stations in the planetary orbit are destroyed, and all ten observation stations on the planetary continent have been destroyed!" "As far as I know, there are no star gates or churches at all levels on Nanuk. Otherwise, I won''t find anything unusual!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, your majesty, that''s the front line of the Zerg. We have just occupied the planet and haven''t had time to build the Stargate and strong fortress!" "What about now? What''s the number of insects on nuke and the total group? Can we get the planet back as soon as possible?" "I don''t know yet. It''s under investigation!" the generals of the military headquarters were quite embarrassed and said: "at present, we still have great advantages in the war against insects. However, in recent days, Zerg counter attacks are common. This seems not a good situation. Are there high Zerg on nuke?" "OK, let''s go to the front line first and investigate the situation. Only by finding out the number of insects and the situation of insect swarms can we invest our troops in a targeted way!" "How can this be done, the emperor''s safety..." "The sun emperor always takes the lead!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and asked the military headquarters to arrange the itinerary. The leaders of the military headquarters were very nervous one by one. They immediately issued a notice and transferred six legions, plus the Royal Knights, to ensure the safety of the king of Gongwei. From the shadow city, go to the Stargate closest to nuke, and then transfer to the army''s Legion flagship spacecraft to nuke. Outside Nuuk, in the dark starry sky, there are countless insect nests similar to mother nests. They are actually suspended in space, and one by one, as if they are absorbing the radiation of stars. "Why so many?" Wang Xiaoya was startled. Looking out from the porthole of the spacecraft, she saw that there were hundreds of thousands of insect nests in the starry sky. "Where do so many insect nests come from?" Wang Dali frowned. The generals of the military headquarters wiped their sweat with handkerchiefs one by one and said, "this is not very clear. They seem to fly from other star regions. However, is it possible for low-level insects to cross the starry sky?" "Of course, it''s possible. There must be high Zerg in these insects!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Dispatch troops, transfer all the Corps that can be transferred, and make a detailed plan to eliminate these insects!" "Yes!" The military headquarters began to mobilize legions. A total of 10 regiments were mobilized. Chen Bing lined up thousands of star ships and millions of mecha and robots along the starry sky outside Nuuk. With the order of attack issued, the whole army of the ten regiments was escorted, and the whole planet of nuke became a life harvester with dense fire. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1185 ¡­¡­ In the tragic interstellar war, the explosion sparkled the night sky, and countless insect nests were destroyed by various light speed rays. Star ships have also joined the ranks of martyrdom and explosion in the energy rays sprayed by the insect nest. Countless mecha fly in the starry sky, cooperate with star ships, form a huge fire network, and almost surround the whole Nu Ke star. On the flagship in the distance, Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya and a group of imperial generals behind them quietly looked at the battlefield in full swing through the porthole. Everyone was silent. The melody of war makes people silent. Every fireworks like light means the destruction of a star ship, or a mecha, or even a worm''s nest. Ruthless destruction is always easy, but it is not easy to survive and continue. "We won this game!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Yes, your majesty, under the pressure of our soldiers, the Zerg on a small planet are not our enemy at all!" "Next, keep an eye on it and sweep away the insects guarding the planet. I believe they must have a secret when they are suspended outside the orbit of the planet!" "Does your majesty mean that insects have a plot on the planet?" "Nothing more than reproduction!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said, "after this battle, send someone into the planet to see what happened!" "Yes!" the generals of the military headquarters nodded immediately. I don''t know how long later, all the insect nests outside the orbit of nuke were wiped out. Several advance teams entered the atmosphere of nuke and searched around the planet. On the mainland, numerous locusts as huge as helicopters flew to block the advance team. Boom One spaceship fell to the ground and exploded. The other spaceship was saved by a locust. The terrible mouthpiece pierced the metal wall of the spaceship, causing the spaceship to fall. The advance team abandoned the ship in panic When the picture returned to the command room, Wang Dali and others were silent. "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that the insects on the planet were so powerful!" the old marshal of the military headquarters immediately apologized to the emperor. "Send legions, spacecraft and mecha troops to cooperate, attack in the air first, sweep several times, and land in the line!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "Yes, that''s the battle sweeping plan!" The military headquarters immediately stepped up action and formulated operational plans. In two hours, three Corps entered the atmosphere on a large scale. In the sky, tens of thousands of spacecraft and millions of mecha cruised in the sky to attack suspected insect nests at fixed points. Even nests thousands of meters underground were destroyed by dark energy beams. So far, the resistance of insects has been fundamentally curbed. "Your Majesty, the landing team has important news. Please look!" the old Marshal handed over a tablet computer, and the hologram was projected. The picture is a huge underground nest. The nest of Zerg, with a size of tens of kilometers, is like a small city. The nest was full of damaged traces, and countless insects were destroyed by mecha forces. In the center of the nest, a huge meat mountain emits insect gas, like an oversized insect nest center. "What is this?" Wang Dali was surprised. "According to the preliminary estimation of the researchers, it is not only the brain center of this insect nest, but also a breeding center. We can call it the mother nest!" "The long night is also the mother nest, and it is the mother nest of Star Wars. Ask her to come and have a look!" Wang Dali said immediately. After a while, the Duke arrived at Wang Dali. She looked at the image of the center of the insect nest, frowned and said: "Your Majesty, this is a mother nest. Undoubtedly, it is much higher than those backward insect nests in the degree of evolution. If you go further, you can fly into the sky and form a mother nest of Star Wars. However, you can''t do it without two or three millennia to complete such evolution!" "I see!" Wang Dali thought, "so, can this thing be used for me? If it is destroyed, it seems a pity!" "Willing to serve your majesty!" Duke Changye quickly said. "What needs to be done?" "We''d better go and observe the mother nest in person. If I can, I need to communicate with it face to face. If I can win over, I don''t have to destroy it!" "Well, I also want to take a look at this thing. The mother nest of the Zerg is a very strange thing after all, or it is of great use to the Empire!" Wang Dali stood up and ordered his entourage to prepare for the nuke star mother nest. The fleet entered nuke, then transferred to a special ship and went underground. Before they came to the mother nest, all threats had been cleared around the mother nest. Long night, the Archduke came to the mother''s nest and pressed his hand on the meat wall of the mother''s nest. Suddenly, the mother''s nest seemed to shake. "Is it excited?" Wang Dali also caught the state of the mother nest in an instant. "Yes, it already knows what kind of existence I am!" Duke Changye was also a little excited, carefully observed the mother nest and made spiritual contact with the mother nest. "It''s afraid, its Zerg guards have been destroyed, and it can''t resist the coming fate!" Duke Chao Wang said vigorously. "Will it be afraid?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, death is something that all creatures fear!" "Then tell him that the empire can not kill it, but it must be loyal to the Empire and become a member of the Empire. Just like you, if it can eventually evolve into excellent life and human appearance, I can grant it the privilege of nobility and let it share the glory and glory of the Empire!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1186 ¡­¡­ Long night, the father-in-law communicated with the mother nest. "How''s it going? Didn''t she promise?" Wang Dali said strangely. "It''s still thinking!" said the long night. "You can''t wait any longer. You tell it that it has no choice. If it doesn''t obey, it will be destroyed. Choose!" Wang Dali said. "It... Agreed!" Duke Changye was delighted. "Well done!" Wang Dali was also very happy. From the Zerg''s reaction, they were not unable to surrender or coexist with humans. Duke Changye was an example. "Let go of your spiritual thinking and accept my telepathic brand. Only in this way can we have spiritual communication!" a light poured out from Wang Dali''s eyebrows and condensed into a telepathic brand. This brand was originally changed according to the brand of kunmay''s mind communication. After Wang Dali''s change, he formed his own heart communication brand. Through it, Wang Dali can sense the spiritual changes of others and talk with them about mysterious spiritual thinking. When kunmayer travels far away from the star sea, the Andromeda cloud and the Milky way, and reaches the other end of the cosmic sky, Wang Dali can still communicate with it in spiritual thinking. It can be seen that this is a wonderful brand of communication. The mother nest let go of the spiritual thinking, and the heart brand in front of Wang Dali immediately turned into a light, integrated into the body of the mother nest and dived into its spiritual depths. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that he had a wonderful connection with the huge meat mountain in front of him, and his spiritual thinking became acute. "Yes, I can feel your spiritual thinking. We can have a face-to-face dialogue!" Wang Dali looked up and smiled. "Hello, great emperor!" the voice of the mother nest echoed in Wang Dali''s mind. "You too. What''s your name?" "I don''t have a name. We share a common consciousness - swarm insects!" said the mother nest. "Swarm?" Wang Dali nodded thoughtfully and said, "the name of swarm insects is very appropriate, but when you say you, you mean all the mother nests like you?" "All the insects and their nests..." "Well, all ethnic groups are named after swarm insects. It seems that your individuals have no personality. You are a biological ethnic group whose commonness is greater than individuality!" "Yes!" "This is not good. In our sun empire, all lives are united under the banner of the Empire, but the Empire attaches importance to individual personality and tries to cultivate individuals with unique charm and personality!" Wang vigorously shook his head and continued: "from today on, you should pay more attention to personality. Well, I''ll give you a name first. This name will represent you and only represent you. It''s your sign!" "All right!" "How about calling mother nest nuke? If you exist on this planet, name it after this planet!" "Mother nest nuke..." the mother nest has a strange feeling in her heart. This feeling is called self. For swarm insects, self meaning rarely appears. "Then, mother nest nuke, can you still contact other insect nests or mother nests?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, your majesty!" "Then can you tell them that I want to discuss the interdependence of solar civilization and Zerg civilization with them!" "Two very different civilizations are hardly interdependent!" said mother Nuuk. "Why?" "Because of the great differences in thinking and habits, there will even be irreconcilable conflicts!" "I don''t agree with this view. Different thinking can achieve recognition and understanding through spiritual and spiritual communication. As for different habits, harmony can be achieved through the evolution and improvement of the physical body. For example, the Great Duke of the long night, whose physical body is the mother nest of the stars. However, she can now walk in any star and province of the Solar Empire in the face of human beings Experience and understand everything about solar civilization! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother nest nuke doesn''t speak, but his spiritual thinking is more active than ever. He is exchanging consciousness with many insect nests with swarm consciousness. "The solar civilization has thoroughly studied the physical body and soul thinking. Soul thinking initially depends on the body, but when evolution reaches a certain degree, the physical body can be separated from the soul thinking, and the material will eventually be destroyed, but the soul thinking can be immortal, whether it is Zerg, human beings, or even all kinds of life bodies There can be thousands of differences, but the soul thinking is absolutely the same in essence. From this point of view, we can be interdependent! " With unparalleled persuasion, Wang Dali shared his views and knowledge to the swarm consciousness. Only communication can be understood, only understanding can be harmonious. Wang Dali is not detailed. As a wise life, there will be irreconcilable contradictions. "The evolution mode of your swarm is too backward and the evolution time is too long. Maybe you should learn from the master of the night, liberate your bloated body and thinking, communicate with other civilizations and co evolve. You know, the whole universe is very vast, and a small galaxy should not restrict our steps and our journey, It should be billions of galaxies beyond the river! " The mother nest nuke suddenly trembled, and its soul thought seemed to be having an incomparable fierce discussion. "Long night, you come, I think they still have a little doubt!" Wang Dali was fair to long night. "All right!" On a long night, the Archduke went to the mother nest and put his hand on the meat wall. His spiritual thinking instantly entered the mother nest and participated in the communication of swarm consciousness. "This group is not as evolved as I am, but their territory is countless times that of me!" Changye was fair. "You may be an anomaly. You can know from creating the night elf family on the night star that you are on the road of gathering people, and so is the swarm consciousness. However, the intelligence of the insects created by the insect nest is too low to feed the swarm consciousness. This should be the reason for their slow progress!" "They... Agreed. The swarm consciousness is willing to form an alliance with the Empire!" "Did you agree?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, but we must go to the insect emperor star and swear face to face with the insect emperor. The insect emperor is the main collection of insect consciousness!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1187 ¡­¡­ In the dark and gorgeous starry sky, the sun spacecraft slowly flew into the dark star field. The sun of the wormhole galaxy is reddish, while purple vegetation grows on the surface of the wormhole star. The atmosphere is a faint purple atmosphere. The whole planet will emit a faint light in the dark. Outside the planet, there are seven large and small "moons", which are the small moons of zodiac. The dense flying insect nests are suspended in space to protect the whole insect emperor galaxy, which is almost full of water. "It''s terrible. The number of these insects has reached an amazing level!" Wang Xiaoya came all the way with lingering palpitations. "If they attack, we will be finished!" the blue Archduke shivered. "It won''t be over. At most, we break through space and enter the anti universe. I believe that insects have not evolved to that extent and can chase us into the anti universe!" "Yes, yes, we can also enter the anti universe, and the insects can''t catch up!" the blue Duke breathed. "Rest assured, I think that since the insect emperor is a group of insect consciousness, he probably won''t lie. Since he promised to form an alliance with us, that''s the truth. Unless we tear up the oral agreement, they are unlikely to attack us!" The sun spacecraft successfully entered the atmosphere of insect emperor. Suddenly, a purple insect nest moved slowly, came to the sun spacecraft, and then led the sun spacecraft to land in front of a vast lake. A meat mountain, several miles around, stands on the lake. Meat mountain has countless orifices and emits thousands of purple gases. "What a behemoth, this is the insect emperor?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It should be!" Wang Dali saw the real body of Duke Changye, which was bigger than the one in front of him. "Your Majesty, this is the insect emperor. He told us to wait a moment!" said Duke Changye. "OK!" Wang vigorously looked at the insect emperor and found that the insect emperor''s spiritual thinking was undergoing drastic changes. The insect emperor''s spirit was as vast as a white sun. Of course, this spiritual body is not as good as its own sun heart shield, but it is already very extraordinary. Swarm consciousness also takes the road of collective evolution. "What is it doing?" Wang Dali was curious and didn''t understand what the insect emperor was going to do. "She is trying to create a separation, just like me. Before, I have shared some of my evolutionary experience and the method of creating a separation with her!" "I see!" Wang Dali smiled and said, "are you lonely? Do you want to find yourself a little partner?" "Of course, I believe that there are not a few outstanding creatures like me in the whole universe, because there is only one galaxy, and I and the one in front of me have been found!" "It makes sense. So far, how life is born is still an ultimate proposition. We only know that there is a magical wind of vitality in the universe. Every other cycle, they will blow out into the core of countless large nebulae, sweep in all directions, and form an energy spring wind throughout the void of the whole universe. If they are affected by the wind of vitality, as long as the conditions are appropriate, they will In the Gigabyte galaxy, the most primitive life is bred, so life continues to evolve. Facts have proved that the evolutionary path of life is diverse, and human and Zerg... Have different forms! " "Where does the wind of anger come from?" "Large galaxy core, or anti cosmic space?" "How did it form, how did it work, and why?" Duke Changye was curious. "I don''t know. This has involved the deepest philosophical problem of the positive and negative universe. Maybe there is a sentence that can answer you. Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things!" Wang Dali replied. "Sure enough, it''s a profound truth. People on earth are really smart!" I have to admire it for a long time. This sentence comes from China on earth. Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching is human''s view of nature and the origin of all things, and it is absolutely the crystallization of outstanding wisdom. "Learned, your majesty, the great sun emperor, your understanding of the universe has gone beyond the understanding of insects. You humans are a respectable race. Your evolutionary path has opened a new thinking for our Zerg!" The insect emperor''s voice, in the form of spiritual energy wave, vibrates the air and forms a sound. At the same time, spiritual thinking is mapped to everyone''s mind. This is a female voice, very pleasant to the ear. Almost like the voice of the long night, it is naturally full of incomparable charm. This should be unique to excellent life and can make lower life yearn. The insect emperor''s huge body suddenly opened, showing a road leading to the interior of the insect emperor''s body. Wang vigorously turned his eyes and saw that the light of the strong and incomparable life magnetic field rose into the sky, not only radiating in all directions, but also rising into the sky, rendering the sky bright. In the most intense life magneto-optical, there is a meat capsule, Chen in the body center of the insect emperor, integrating spirit and wisdom, just like the human pineal gland, which exists in the front of the brain, condenses spirit and forms self-consciousness. "Is that the insect emperor? She wants to differentiate into a second body like the Duke of the long night?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. She had seen that there seemed to be a superior life of human form in the meat bag from a distance. "It should be like this. For outstanding life, the real body and spirit can actually be separated, as long as the understanding of material, energy and spirit is deep enough!" Wang Dali, like a pilgrimage, walked towards the meat bag step by step. Any outstanding life should be respected, which is a tribute to the existence of life itself! After a while, everyone came to the meat bag. Through the meat bag, everyone could see that this thing was actually a uterus, in which there was a nearly perfect female body. "What a perfect woman?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, this is the form I created based on my understanding of human female life genetic genes. She has all human characteristics and can even give birth to human life!" The voice of the insect emperor fell, and the meat bag immediately broke open, like a ripe melon. A beautiful woman with red fruits stood up, revealing incomparable novelty and joy in her star eyes, and walked slowly to Wang Dali and his party. This body is so perfect that there is no defect at all. She is like a masterpiece of God. Her uncanny workmanship is not enough to describe her natural beauty. ¡­¡­ Support brother Dali, please go to support brother Dali''s other new book "immortal martial arts boxing in the world". Please praise it more. Thank you. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1188 Brother Dali''s new books and old books are indispensable. ¡­¡­ "How amazing the evolution of life is!" Wang vigorously looked at the separation of the woman created by the insect emperor and was very happy: "Baolan, put a coat on this... Your majesty!" Duke Baolan quickly took off his red cloak and put it on the woman. Is this woman really an insect emperor? It''s really beautiful everywhere, especially when you put on your cloak, you can''t help but imagine. The insect emperor felt the silkiness of his cloak and was quite happy. "This is the silk cloth you humans wear. It''s very good. However, why do you wear it? We Zerg never hide our bodies!" "This is probably a tradition. In the past, when humans were very weak, they would dress and warm up. Over time, they would form a tradition. You will understand this problem later. Let''s get to the point and talk about the alliance between the Empire and you!" Wang Dali said. "Haven''t I agreed?" the woman frowned. "Yes, you agreed. Therefore, we are here to further implement this issue. You know, this alliance is not just talk. It also involves a lot of problems. We should consult carefully!" "Well, you humans are trouble. Once the swarm insect consciousness has vowed, it will not be changed easily unless there are very, very significant changes! And you humans, very, very changes, I am also worried. Do you mean what you say!" said the insect emperor. Wang Dali and his party were immediately embarrassed. "We humans have indeed changed, so we have created treaties. But don''t worry, the emperor''s words and rules will not be easily changed. You can rest assured!" Duke Baolan hurriedly said. "Is that so?" the insect emperor looked at Wang Dali. "Yes, you don''t joke. As the only emperor of such a large civilized Empire, I really have nine words. The rules and treaties I have set have strong effect. It''s as difficult to overthrow them as you change your vows!" "Well, sun civilization, I know that the emperor is the only supreme master. You can still believe what the emperor said!" the insect emperor nodded. "I don''t know your majesty..." "Call me neon!" said the insect king. "Well, your majesty neon, are you interested in visiting our civilized Empire?" "OK, I''m going to have a look!" "The Alliance..." Wang Dali looked at Archduke Baolan, took a thousand pages of covenant terms from Archduke Baolan and handed them to the insect emperor. There are tens of thousands of provisions on the treaty. "This is preliminarily drafted after several articles of the Empire, Changye grand duke and the Empire have been revised. It can adapt to your Majesty''s Zerg territory. The main purposes of the articles are three, first, to protect the interests of the Empire. Second, to protect the interests of the Zerg. Third, to benefit each other, live in peace and negotiate differences." Wang Dali said. "That''s good. You want to go with me!" The insect emperor waved, and all the papers floated and flipped. Just a few breaths, thousands of pages were turned. At the same time, the insect emperor also read all the terms. "There''s no problem. You''re very thoughtful. There are only 126 small details that need to be revised. Moreover, I may have to add 70 or 80 small clauses!" "Oh, no problem on the whole. We can negotiate the details. Generally speaking, the Empire has no opinion!" Wang Dali made an invitation gesture and invited the insect emperor outside the mother nest. Outside the mother nest, hundreds of insect nests fell slowly from the sky. Each insect nest was more than 20 meters high, wrapped in sharp red armor and thorns. After the insect nest landed, it breathed slowly. After a while, a meat sac projected from the inside and fell to the ground. "Are they all separated?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. I saw the meat sac wriggle and then break open. One human like insect nest stood up separately, went to the insect emperor and knelt down on one knee. "The sense of swarm insects also gives people different division of labor. They are my guards. You can follow me to visit the Empire!" said the insect emperor. "Of course, these hundreds of people are too few. If they can be several times more, it''s best!" Wang Dali said. "Your Majesty, I have received your sincerity. Hundreds of people are enough. After visiting the sun empire, we may be able to explore the road of cooperation between our two civilizations and have a bright future!" "This is necessary. Humans and Zerg are definitely not inevitable enemies. Our contradictions are not irreconcilable. Otherwise, we can''t reach our intention today. Believe me, there are hundreds of millions of megabytes of vast river systems outside the Milky way. We can conquer them together and win our future!" "This is a wise and far sighted decision!" The insect emperor looked at the sun spacecraft and said, "maybe we can start. I can''t wait to visit the solar civilization. Everything about human civilization is elegant and magical. It has a strong attraction to me!" "Ha ha, as you wish!" With a loud smile, Wang Dali invited the insect emperor and the Zerg guards to the sun. The sun took off slowly and sailed back towards the sun empire. This will be a new chapter in the coexistence and common prosperity of all life races in the galactic civilization! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1189 ¡­¡­ The insect emperor visited the sun civilization Empire and soon set off a wave in the Empire. People are not opposed to the insect emperor''s visit, but greatly welcomed. Many imperialists made a special trip to see what the insect emperor looked like. However, after various news media reports, everyone was stunned by the image of the insect emperor. The insect emperor is not a disgusting bug, but a peerless beauty with bubbling beauty! This is comparable to the super life like Duke Changye. It seems that the insect emperor is also the super life at the top of life in the universe! The insect emperor visited 72 planets and 173 cities throughout the Empire. More than one billion imperial people came to see. Of course, the number of people watching the insect emperor through various media and thinking networks accounts for more than 80% of the Empire''s population, which lasted more than half a year. It can be called a major diplomatic event of the Empire. With the insect emperor''s visit, a series of cooperation agreements have also been discussed and signed one by one. Each time, they have attracted wide praise. The Zerg space has been opened to the outside world, and countless starships have entered the space without being attacked by insects. Mining stars were detected, and planets suitable for life were also marked on the Imperial Star Map. Countless people in the Empire cheered. Fred, the emperor is staying. The Zerg neon put down a piece of agreement and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I have agreed to the application of the Empire to establish 108 cities in our Zerg star domain, which indicates that the sun empire and the Zerg star domain I control have entered a comprehensive stage of cooperation. I hope we can cooperate happily!" "Yes, if there is anything unsatisfactory, just consult with me!" Wang Dali said with a smile. "I see!" The insect King took a tablet computer handed over by the guard, transferred a virtual netizen, pointed to a species designed based on Zerg, and said: "this is the battle Zerg, pet Zerg, etc. imagined by your human beings. The Zerg in this has become an indispensable partner of human beings. Just like dogs, they can become hunting dogs or pet dogs!" "It''s this game. It''s a virtual game just released last year. It''s said that there are more than 10 billion players!" Wang Dali shrugged. "It''s 17.8 billion. Players are all over the major planets and cities of the Empire. Of course, such a number is not much. However, the number of games is still growing steadily, and people have a good evaluation of it!" "So, does your majesty also like virtual games?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course not. Duke Changye and I have calculated that we can cultivate those battle Zerg and pet Zerg in the game. Didn''t the Empire cultivate alpha dragons, which were cultivated through the mother nest and technology training tank?" "Yes, it''s an important biotechnology crystallization of the Empire!" "In fact, the insect nests and mother nests of our Zerg can also cultivate similar combat insects and pet insects, and even cultivate new humans with complete human genes, such as humans like the night elf!" "I believe that if the mother nest can do this, Duke Changye will do well. Duke Changye has provided a sufficient population base for the rapid expansion of the Empire. Facts have proved that cloning humans, cultivating humans, biochemical humans, and even new elves have become the most important supplement to the natural people of the Empire. Alpha dragons and other biological weapons have also become the battle power of the Empire to explore the stars One! " Wang vigorously looked at the insect emperor and wondered, "is your Majesty the insect emperor ready to train soldiers and population for the Empire like Duke Changye?" "Yes, not only pets, but also fighting Zerg, even elves, etc. made by Duke Changye, we Zerg can also!" said the insect emperor. "Yes, but there should be strict regulations, because it already involves the security of the Empire. One thing is that the swarm awareness needs to be released, not controlled by the Zerg, otherwise it will become a huge security risk. The empire can''t leave such a big risk in this regard!" Wang Dali said. "I can agree that the security of the Empire will certainly not rest on our Zerg. Your majesty can rest assured that we have no intention of interfering in the security and defense of the Empire. We just want deeper cooperation between the two sides. This is a win-win situation!" "Well, I agree in principle. Now let scientists and negotiators demonstrate and negotiate!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "Thank you, your majesty!" The insect emperor took out an internal document and asked Wang vigorously about the problem of emptiness. The insect emperor evolved to this extent and began to pay attention to emptiness. Over time, the Empire and the Zerg space have entered a new stage. The population of immigrants to the Zerg space is as high as tens of billions. Because of the promotion of population prosperity, the Empire has adopted various methods, and the population has soared more than 1200 times in decades. This is an amazing number. The Empire''s territory has expanded to 85% of the Milky way. The rudiment of a huge and powerful galactic civilization empire was formed. The Church of the emperor spread across all imperial territories, and the sacred brilliance of the sun has been lit and covered in most parts of the Milky way. As the emperor of the Empire, Wang Dali felt that the power he could mobilize was incredible, reaching a height he had never imagined before. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1190 ¡­¡­ Fred, the city of shadows, the emperor''s residence. A white divine light shines from the void and gradually forms an angel door. The angel gate is suspended in the air and looks like a star from a distance. People around the shadow city soon noticed the existence of the angel gate. "It''s the gate of angels. Angels with angel nebula are ready to come. This is angel projection technology and one of the most magical space jumping technologies in the universe!" Wang Dali came out of the garrison and looked up at the gate of the angel. "Arteria, send the order, and the welcome team will go out to welcome the angel messenger!" Wang Dali led the way to the bodyguard around him. "All right!" arteria immediately conveyed the order. Soon, the welcoming team arrived in front of the emperor and began to line up. After a while, aircraft came from all directions and landed on the square in front of them. An imperial aristocrat came out and came to the emperor to look at the angel gate. Wang Xiaoya came to Wang Dali and whispered, "brother, which angel is coming?" "I don''t know yet, but don''t worry, it will generally be an angel we are familiar with!" Wang Dali said. "We are not familiar with many angels, angel Liang Bing, or angel Luo?" "Maybe, maybe the angels in our myths and legends. Who knows, it depends on who the king of angels will send!" "What do angels do in our sun empire?" Wang Xiaoya wondered. "Nature is here to send a message!" Wang Dali looked at the angel door. He saw that the holy light on the door was more and more condensed, and a holy angel stepped out of the door. She stood in the void, her wings stretched slowly behind her, and her cheeks were so beautiful that there was no flaw. "Come, it''s angel Luo, my former guardian angel!" Wang Dali smiled. "Sure enough, it''s angel Luo. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s still so beautiful!" Wang Xiaoya smiled and stopped in front of the palace to play music. Angel Luo looked around and scanned the whole shadow city and thousands of miles around. Finally, he focused on the stone steps in front of the emperor, where the emperor Wang Dali and his party were. "Long time no see, your majesty!" angel Luo''s ethereal voice came from the sky, which was pleasing to the eyes. "Welcome, angel Luo!" Wang vigorously responded. "On behalf of the great king of angels, his majesty Kaisha, I bring greetings to the emperor of the sun!" angel Luo turned into a streamer and fell in front of Wang Dali. "Besides greeting, what else can I do?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "It''s true that we have something to discuss with the emperor of the Empire, but let''s wait first. We also have distinguished guests to come!" "I don''t know where it is sacred?" Wang Dali was curious. "Coming!" Angel Luo looked up and looked at the sky. Outside Fred, a huge dragon chant came from the void, and then a huge wormhole appeared in space. A painted black dragon came out of the wormhole. The Dragon flapped its flesh wings, rushed into the atmosphere, entered Fred, and came over the city of shadow. "What a huge dragon!" many people were stunned. "What kind of dragon is this? It seems to be one tenth as big as Fred?!" Wang Xiaoya took a breath. She knew that some dragons in the dragon family were very huge, but they really appeared in front of her, which was still very shocking. "The dragon clan is dim and has seen the angel Luo and the sun emperor!" the black dragon shrinks and falls from the sky to Wang Dali. People saw that the black dragon had become a middle-aged man with beard and natural dragon scale armor. "Welcome to the dragon clan!" Wang Dali said. "You''re welcome, Emperor sun, just call me Yanji. This time, I''ve made an appointment to visit with the king of angels, but why hasn''t your majesty Kesha arrived yet?" Yanji turned around and looked around and didn''t find the king of angels. "Right away, Queen Kaisha asked me to stand in front, and she will come later!" Angelo smiled, looked up at the angel gate, and saw a loud horn coming from the angel gate. Then a bright light was projected from the door In the infinite radiance, an angel sat on the throne and stood with left and right wings to protect the angel. He looked very tall. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see her for many years. Queen Kaisha still likes to pretend to be forced. Will she die if she doesn''t make these pomp every time she comes out?" said the dark urn voice. "Ai Ji, if you dare to slander me again, I will be accused to the Dragon Parliament. Do you believe it?" Kaisha, the king of angels, opened her mouth, and her voice sounded like thunder over the whole shadow city. "Kaisha, you can''t scare me. Even if you sue the Dragon parliament, those old friends can''t help me!" she was angry. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to quarrel with a rough man like you, or the sun emperor pays attention to etiquette!" the king of angels controlled the throne, slowly fell from the sky, and also fell in front of Wang Dali. "It''s all here?" Wang Dali said. "Well, when we''re all here, we''d better talk in another place!" angel Luo said. "OK, please!" Wang Dali welcomed the people into the palace. When the people took their seats in the palace, the empress Kaisha said, "this time, it brings bad news to the emperor of the sun!" "What''s the bad news?" Wang Dali was awe inspiring. "A dark star appears outside the solar system and Andromeda Nebula!" the king of angels waved, and the divine light immediately condensed a huge cosmic hologram in front of everyone. Here, beyond the Milky way and Andromeda nebula, there is a black vortex. "A black hole?" Wang Dali was surprised, turned his head and looked at his bodyguard leader. Altelia came up and whispered, "the Imperial Academy of Sciences has also found this anomaly, and has sent someone to check it. It is expected that it will take ten days to reach a preliminary conclusion!" "There will be no conclusion. All creatures close to the dark star will die!" Queen Kaisha said slowly. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1191 ¡­¡­ "Is this a magic star?" Wang Dali was shocked. "That''s right. In fact, it''s not a natural dark star, but a dark star made by excellent civilization. Such a dark star is called the star of destruction by the just civilization in the universe. The emergence of the star of destruction is a harbinger of civilization disaster, so many civilizations are afraid of it!" angel Luo said. "What civilization created such a terrible demon star?" Wang Dali said. "Not just one, but there can be many. They are made by a very terrible creature in the universe - the dark demon star man!" "Dark demon star people, they are said to be creatures born in celestial bodies such as black holes. They have no material entities, but only an energy field. They are naturally adapted to the terrible environment of black holes. For ordinary creatures, they kill people and naturally like to receive life energy!" "Such an evil race, can no one control them?" Wang Dali was curious. "Who can punish them? Our angel civilization can''t do it!" Queen Kaisha shook her head. "The dark demon star people are so powerful?" Wang Dali was surprised. "They are far more powerful than you think. Since the birth of the universe, I don''t know how many excellent civilizations have been destroyed by them, nor how many outstanding creatures in the universe have been killed by them!" "Why did they appear outside the Milky way?" Wang Dali had a bad feeling. "They are going to destroy the solar civilization, just like tens of thousands of years of disasters!" said the queen Kaisha. "Are they?!" Wang Dali was stunned. "Yes, it''s them. The dark demon star people are the most powerful demons. Each one is very powerful, especially their leaders, black emperor Danas and empress Youmei. She was behind the disaster of solar civilization tens of thousands of years ago - Empress Youmei!" "What about the black emperor?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No one knows whether the black emperor really exists. There have been too many ages without seeing the trace of the black emperor. Maybe it has died. Now only the black demon star himself will know whether the black emperor still exists!" "Is it the empress Youmei who rules the dark demon star people now?" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "There''s nothing wrong with her. She is the most beautiful, strange and terrible creature in the universe. The only outcome of any outstanding life she stares at in the universe is death!" said the female king of Kaisha. "Indeed!" the Black Dragon nodded. Wang Dali felt a chill and said, "so, the dark star appears outside the Milky way and Andromeda nebula, which means that these two river systems are targeted by Empress Youmei?" "Yes!" said the black dragon. "Why is this?" Wang Dali couldn''t understand. "There is no special reason, because the dark demon people like harvesting life. The higher the degree of evolution, the more they like harvesting!" "Really evil!" Wang Dali said. "In the universe, there are no more evils comparable to the dark demon star people. They are first-class demons, and empress Youmei is the devil among demons!" "It''s not the river system that has been targeted, but I have been targeted?" Wang Dali''s face suddenly changed, and his bad hunch finally settled down completely. Was the last emperor of the sun killed because of this? "Good guy, the dark demon people are so terrible. Why do they like staring at the sun emperor so much?" Wang Dali was really a little speechless. "It''s not just the sun emperor. In fact, all outstanding creatures in the universe may be watched by Empress Youmei. Even I, Kaisha, the great king of angels, have been watched by her!" "So, you can escape from her assassination?" he was dismal and surprised. "It''s too early to escape, but I''m guarded by the angels of the angel nebula. Youmei can''t get it so fast. Maybe it''s because of this that she shifted her goal and stared at the newly rising sun emperor!" "It''s over, it''s over!" Wang Xiaoya said in fear. "Little girl, you will be fine. If something happens, it will only be the emperor of the sun. You are such a small shrimp. The dark demon star is not interested!" Queen Kaisha smiled at Wang Xiaoya. "All right!" Wang Xiaoya said with shame, "Your Majesty, how can we stop the disaster?" "There''s only one way!" said the queen Kaisha. "What can I do?" "Find out empress Youmei and kill her, then the dark demon people will be greatly weakened and unable to destroy us!" said the female King Kaisha. "That''s impossible. The whereabouts of empress Youmei has always been a mystery. Everyone who saw her died!" he said. "Don''t guess, empress Youmei must be among the dark stars. She is using the power of civilization to manipulate the dark star. Believe me, the emergence of dark stars is only the first step. Soon, more dark stars will appear one after another!" "What do the dark star people want to do to destroy the whole galaxy?" Wang Dali was stunned. "We don''t rule out this possibility. Maybe they see the signs of life in the galaxy, so they plan to bring it all in one pot!" said Yanji. "So you came to our sun empire to join hands against the dark demon star people!" Wang Dali understood. "Well, amji, don''t you want to confess that you were chased and killed by Empress Youmei? Otherwise, how could you promise to come to the sun empire?" Kaisha laughed at the black dragon. "How about being chased and killed? For tens of thousands of years, I''ve been schizophrenic by Youmei. I''ve had enough. I want to fight back. I want to kill her, so that I don''t have to be calculated all the time! The black dragon is dark and angry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1192 ¡­¡­ "The magic star has changed!" The star map made by Queen Kaisha began to change slowly. I saw the demon star suddenly burst out, spit out countless dark matter, and form a little red light. It seems that the demon star and surrounding materials are like dark red eyes all the time. "Sure enough, the magic eye is formed, and the dark star people always use this trick!" sighed queen Kaisha. "It''s not good. It seems that the dark demon star people are really going to kill our dragon family and humans. The Andromeda nebula and the Milky Way galaxy are expected to suffer!" the black dragon''s face turned pale. "What do you say?" Wang Dali was still puzzled. "The magic eye is not only a change of the magic star, but also the first key foot of the magic star array. The emergence of the magic eye means that there will be a magic star array!" "What is the magic star array?" "It''s a network composed of countless magic stars. Think about it. What will happen under the huge gravity of so many dark stars?" "It may tear galaxies or attract galaxies. In short, there is no good!" "Yes, the dark star people have always used this means to destroy civilizations. Countless galaxies have been destroyed by them, and how many creatures have been harvested by them. They are terrible destroyers!" "The Andromeda big star cloud and the Milky way are so big that several magic stars can''t get these two big river systems?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "No matter how perfect the river system is, there are loopholes. No matter how perfect the system is, the dark demon people can always find flaws. Moreover, this time, they just take advantage of the situation. As long as they have the right rocker and pry the key point, they can create a great disaster to destroy the river system level!" "Look, the star map has changed again!" exclaimed Angel Luo. Between the Andromeda nebula and the Milky way, hundreds of magic stars appear one by one, lined up and close to the Andromeda nebula, across the Andromeda and the Milky way. "This -" Queen Kaisha stood up in shock. "Vicious, vicious, how can the dark demon star man be so vicious?" the black dragon trembled with anger. "These dark stars are to attract the Andromeda Nebula close to the Milky way?" Wang Dali also saw that the arrangement of dark stars in a row is somewhat mysterious. Faintly, there is a trend to pull the Andromeda nebula. "That''s it. Originally, the Andromeda Nebula had a tendency to move closer to the Milky way, but now, the dark demons make so many magic stars and want to greatly advance this process. At that time, the Andromeda Nebula will hit the Milky way, and terrible disasters will occur in both river systems!" "What kind of disaster?" Wang Dali has some unimaginable. "The two river systems collide violently and eventually form a large nebula. However, such a violent collision is unbearable for life. The two river systems are bound to die most of their lives! After melting, life may reproduce again!" "The dark demon people have such a great ability to cause the collision of two large river systems?" Wang Dali can''t believe it. This is a large river system, not one or two solar systems. "They are doing it now, with the most vicious heart!" Queen Caesar paced up, worried. "The two river systems are close. This process will take a long time?" Wang Dali said. "Within a few million years, it will be close enough to make the two river systems chaotic. If the dark demon people have to work harder, maybe this time can be shortened!" said the queen Kaisha. "Millions of years?" Wang Dali is in a trance. Is this time long or short? For Wang Dali, the time is very long. "Emperor sun, don''t think this time is very long. In the view of any outstanding life, this time is very, very short. For any higher civilization, this time is also very short, just like taking a nap!" "This boy, we forget that the time of his birth is only a blink of an eye. So, his rise is a miracle. Sometimes the evolution of human individuals is really too fast, faster than any outstanding race in the universe!" The black dragon looked at Wang Dali and looked strange. "Among human beings, there are often some magical individuals. The course of the universe for countless generations has fully proved this!" "Well, human beings are a magical race. They can often create miracles. I shouldn''t underestimate them!" black dragon Yanhe stalled. "Well, then, what are the countermeasures?" Wang Dali is a little uncomfortable. In front of these old antiques that have survived for n long, he may be just a new rising star. He is particularly insufficient in terms of knowledge or anything. "The only way is to fight up, find the black hand behind the scenes, kill her, and destroy the key nodes of the demon star array, so as to eliminate this disaster!" "Isn''t the key node magic eye?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, destroy the magic eye and kill the queen Youmei!" said queen Kaisha. "It''s still possible to destroy the magic eye, but is it possible to kill the emperor of the dark demon star?" black dragon was in a trance. "I''ve never heard that any creature can kill her!" "Maybe she can''t be killed, but it''s always possible to let her disappear, sleep and fall for a long time. I don''t believe it. I can''t do it for Queen Kaisha!" Queen Kaisha clenched her teeth. Obviously, she wanted to do it for a long time. "Then kill it!" the black dragon immediately burst into blood. "Well, count me in!" Wang Dali knows that he can''t get around. He is duty bound to the survival of the galaxy and solar civilization, although the survival time is millions of years or less. "I''ll go too!" Wang Xiaoya stood up. "No!" Wang Dali blackened his face and shouted, "this matter is not discussed. People with weak strength will drag their feet when they go!" "Yes, you little fellow, you don''t even have the qualification to go. You don''t have the same level of energy as us. Don''t even think about it!" Queen Kaisha waved and the angel gate radiated light. A small spaceship with a captain of only 70 or 80 meters shuttled through the angel gate and suspended above the palace. "If you want to find the empress Youmei and fly unrestricted in the magic eye, you can only rely on my queen Kaisha. Therefore, we can''t bring more people. A few of the strongest are enough. If you can''t defeat the empress, it won''t help to go to more people!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1193 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked up at the angel ship and was surprised: "is this the queen Kaisha? It''s too small. Can such a small ship have so much ability?" "Don''t underestimate it. It is one of the fastest flying spaceships in the universe. It is much more powerful than any excellent creature''s evasion and all kinds of excellent flying skills. It can even use the angel gate to go anywhere in the universe because of the uniqueness of the angel''s divine brilliance, the spaceship has strong defense and various wonderful functions, and ignores the distorted position of the black hole , is one of them! " Queen Kaisha stepped out and came to the queen. The queen opened a door and there was a soft light in the ship. "Come on, with my queen Kaisha, we can fight against the most powerful super creatures in the universe, even against the queen Youmei!" invited queen Kaisha. "It''s true that soldiers are precious and have reached our level. The combat power of hundreds of millions of ordinary people is less than that of us. The human sea tactics are insignificant in front of the huge differences in the level of life!" Wang Dali stepped out and came to the queen. Without hesitation, he stepped into the interior of the spacecraft. "I''ll come too. It''s my wish to beat Youmei after the death of the emperor!" black dragon Yanji also followed into the queen. Angel Luo did not hesitate to fly into the queen. Wang Xiaoya and the nobles of the Empire stood in front of the emperor and looked up at the ship. Their hearts were very complex. They really didn''t want the emperor to take risks. However, the Galactic crisis is not only the crisis of the Empire, but also the crisis of the emperor. The last emperor fell into the hands of the empress of the dark demon star people. Now, the empire can only fight back, which is the right decision. If it were a few years ago, perhaps some people were stronger than the emperor, but now, the emperor''s strength has surpassed any imperial people. The emperor''s expedition is imperative. The safety of the Empire depends on the Emperor himself. "Your Majesty, if you leave, what will the Empire do?" cried Wang Xiaoya. Wang Dali stood in the queen and was silent before sending his voice out of the ship: "I will not be absent. The emperor''s will has been integrated with every church of the Empire. Unless all the territory of the Empire Falls, my sun will shine on the Empire forever. This is immortality and eternity!" Everyone suddenly. Some people are glad that the power of the emperor has been so great. "The regime of the Empire has existed for tens of thousands of years, and the institutions of the Empire''s departments have been very perfect. Even without the emperor''s personal guidance, it can ensure the self operation of the Empire. During my rebellion, the Empire''s departments will develop the Empire well!" Wang Dali left instructions. "All right!" Wang Xiaoya said sadly. The subjects of the Empire knelt down on one knee towards the queen to express their loyalty to the emperor. "Let''s go!" Wang vigorously waved to Queen Kaisha and sighed. "Don''t make it as if you were separated from life and death. You are immortal now. Like our angels, even if you are destroyed and fall, you will be reborn. At this level, there is nothing to fear. Life and death depend on us. It''s just a joke!" Queen Kaisha looked at Wang Dali. "I can''t be as open-minded as you!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Well, don''t worry too much. If a civilization is forced to hurry, it will always find a way out, and in my opinion, your solar civilization is not a short-lived civilization!" "Let me borrow your kind words. In fact, I also know that it is very difficult for civilization to rise to a certain height and want to be destroyed, especially for civilization entering the void era. Even if the dark demon people can destroy the whole galaxy, they can''t destroy the human beings of our solar civilization!" Wang Dali is not worried that mankind will have no way out. "Yes!" Queen Kaisha felt the same way. She poured out a soft light and integrated with the whole spacecraft. She immediately turned into a streamer and escaped into the wormhole at a speed exceeding the speed of light. After hundreds of jumps, the queen was as flexible as a swimming fish, drilling a worm hole in the gap between the whole space and the anti space. Such a scene made Wang Dali marvel. The queen Kaisha is so flexible that its response exceeds the speed of light and comes in an instant. "Now I finally know why you have so much confidence in this spaceship. This spaceship is operated by thinking and feeling. When thinking and feeling move, it immediately produces a reaction. The spaceship can get into the wormhole in an instant, and can escape at a speed countless times the speed of light. It''s wonderful to use it with one heart!" Wang Dali sighed at the queen Kaisha. "Ha ha, you finally know the power of the queen now. This is the highest civilization crystallization of our angel civilization. As long as I am in the spaceship, I am the queen Kaisha, and the spaceship is me. We are one. It is still my shell, my weapon. In the universe, only to control the queen, there is no desperate situation I can''t escape, and there is no cage I can''t break!" Queen Kaisha laughed proudly, controlled the spaceship with thought and sense, and flew and jumped with ultra-high skills. In this way, no creature should be able to catch up. Boom! The hull shook slightly. Wang Dali knew that the queen had jumped out of the wormhole and returned to the whole space universe. It was dark all around. Wang Dali thought and felt the net, and his spirit was shocked immediately. "We have flown out of the solar system and into the magic eye?" Wang Dali was surprised. The magic eye is actually a small nebula with a magic star in the center, that is, a black hole. Around the black hole, there are all kinds of cosmic matter, including dark matter and bright matter, forming all kinds of clouds and celestial bodies around the black hole. From a distance, black holes and these clouds and celestial bodies constitute a huge eye - the devil''s eye. Queen Kaisha has come to the depths of the magic eye, at the edge of the black hole, ready to enter the black hole. The strong twisting force field did not affect the flight of the queen at all. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1194 ¡­¡­ Around the black hole, there are celestial bodies composed of hundreds of millions of energy materials, including dark energy clusters, various light energy clusters and various clouds. "Wait, what''s that?" Wang Dali suddenly saw a creature flying out of a dark energy cloud with a diameter of more than one thousandth of a light year. This creature, humanoid, with sheep horns on its head, dark body, two eyes, blue and big body, exudes a cold breath both physically and mentally. "Haven''t you seen them? This is the dark star man!" Queen Kaisha was surprised. "I really haven''t seen it. It turns out that the dark demon star is a demon image!" Wang Dali said. "These are not ordinary demons, but demons among demons. They were born in black holes and fully adapt to the harsh environment of black holes. Few creatures in the universe can do this!" angel Luo said. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings wandered past and touched the body and soul of the dark demon star. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that his thoughts and feelings were frozen and very cold. Cha The dark demon star suddenly shook, suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of Wang Dali. "No, it found us!" Wang Dali was shocked and surprised. "The feeling of thinking is two-way. You can observe it with the feeling of thinking. Of course, it can also perceive our existence through the feeling of thinking!" Queen Kaisha said angrily. She really felt helpless about Wang Dali''s poor knowledge. "If you want to observe the dark magic people and don''t want them to find out, you must dilute your thoughts and feelings to the same extent as the ubiquitous rays of the universe, you can avoid the anti reconnaissance of the dark magic people!" Queen Kaisha immediately taught Wang Dali. Wang Dali suddenly. The dark demon turned into a black awn beyond the speed of light and flew towards queen Kaisha. After dozens of breaths, it was already close to the queen. "Why so fast?" Wang Dali was startled. The speed of the dark demon star man was no worse than his own whirlwind flight. "That''s black light escape, which directly uses the force field fluctuation of dark matter or black hole to fold, jump and jump. When the speed is the fastest, it can cross the whole river system!" Queen Kaisha looked awe inspiring and opened her mouth and shouted, "attention, this dark demon star seems to have a good level. It seems that there will be a battle!" "Bang!" When the huge shock came, Wang vigorously stabilized his body. When the queen came out of the network, he saw that the dark demon star was madly crashing into the energy wall outside the queen. "It hit the queen with flesh and blood?" Wang Dali was shocked. "It''s not flesh and blood, it''s energy. The dark star man is composed of dark matter and energy. It doesn''t have flesh and blood. Otherwise, it would have been crushed by the twisting force field of the black hole!" "Well, he''s so fierce that he dares to deal with us?" "The individual of the dark demon star is so strong, but please rest assured that no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than us!" Queen Kaisha shook and was very angry. Queen Kaisha suddenly rushed and directly hit the dark star man. Boom! With a loud noise, Nie fanchen heard the sound radiation far beyond the range of human hearing. The dark demon star people burst open and were smashed to pieces by the queen Kaisha! "OK!" Wang Dali shouted excitedly. "What are you happy about? Do you think it''s dead? It''s too early. If the dark demon people were so easy to be killed, it wouldn''t be one of the most terrible races in the universe!" "What, he''s not dead. Wasn''t he smashed?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Look over there!" Queen Kaisha pointed her hand. Wang Dali thought and felt that along the direction of Queen Kaisha, he found that in a dark material cloud, a black origin was gathering rapidly, and finally became a dark demon star. "Is this reorganization and rebirth?!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, the dark demon people are not only physically tough, but also have incredible resilience. They are much more thorough and superior than our angels!" The dark demon star man suddenly screamed sharply, and the howling spread in all directions and beyond many celestial bodies to the depths of the void with an unknown frequency. "What is it doing?" "Of course, I''m notifying other dark demons. These guys are usually sent out in groups. They''re very annoying!" black dragon was a little angry and shouted to Queen Kaisha: "is your queen Kaisha OK? If not, let me come. Just a dark demons. Do you have to deal with 10000 years?" "Shut up!" Queen Kaisha was angry, and her thoughts and feelings were completely integrated with the queen. The holy radiance of angels poured into the queen. The queen was like beating chicken blood, and her strength soared. Boom! The queen swung violently across the void and smashed into the dark star man. This is the second time that the queen was hit by the queen. The queen suddenly stopped, and the ship radiated soft white brilliance. These brilliance even began to capture the magic gas free in the void, and then condensed to the limit, with a crash, lit up to form a sacred flame. The sacred flame is known as the nemesis of all demon families, and the dark demon star people are no exception. Hiss, hiss The demonic Qi was burned by the sacred flame and forced to be restored to the purest dark energy. The demonic thought has been eliminated. "Not far away, the dark demon people gathered again, but its size was a circle smaller than before. Moreover, at this time, the dark demon people seemed very tired and unsustainable." "It has consumed too much dark energy, and it will certainly be killed by the queen Kaisha!" Wang Dali was shocked. "It''s far from enough. Even if you kill this, more dark magic star people will find it. Therefore, within the scope of the magic eye, the dark magic star people will not really die!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1195 ¡­¡­ "Sacred chain!" Queen Kaisha angrily scolded. On the queen, a chain composed of divine brilliance was sprayed out. It was very fast. It crossed the space almost in the blink of an eye. It suddenly appeared in front of the dark demon star and pierced it all at once. The tip of the chain, after continuously shooting through the dark star man''s energy body, was tied around the dark star man''s body. The speed was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, the other party was trapped into a mummy. The chain lifted up a white flame and instantly burned the dark demon star man. The terrible howl came from the dark star man''s mouth. Soon, the dark star man was burned to ashes, and all energy was annihilated in the void. "Queen Kaisha, you are a good chain. You can completely destroy the dark demon star man!" Wang vigorously praised. "A chain is enough to penetrate the core of a planet and detonate the planet, so the power of this chain is OK, but it''s nothing. It''s just a chain. I, the queen, can instantly launch more sacred chains and even further evolve into more terrorist attacks. You will have a chance to see this in the future!" Queen Caesar was elated. "How many chains can you launch in an instant?" "Infinity!" Queen Kaisha glanced. "Of course, if you have enough energy!" "Queen Kaisha, another dark star is coming!" cried Angel Luo. "I see, these things that don''t know how to live or die are as annoying as flies!" Queen Kaisha thought, and the queen immediately swam towards the depths of the black hole. In the dark energy cloud around the black hole, tens of thousands of dark magic star people flew out from all directions to intercept the queen, and behind the queen, they also caught up with several dark magic star people. "We are surrounded!" the black dragon darkened. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings spread out. All creatures in a quarter of a light-year are easily perceived by himself. Those dark demon stars come from all kinds of dark matter clouds and celestial bodies, as many as locusts. "Not good, this magic eye is the nest of the dark demon star people!" Wang Dali shouted. "You know, it''s too late!" Queen Kaisha hummed. "The magic eye has always been the most important stronghold of the dark magic star people. It controls the magic star array. Moreover, the magic eye must be dominated by the most powerful dark magic star people. I doubt that it is no other person who is in charge of the magic eye now, but the empress Youmei himself!" "We must kill her and destroy the magic eye, or the fairy Star Cloud and the Milky way will be finished!" black dragon was gnashing his teeth. "Don''t worry, we can kill them!" Queen Kaisha controlled the queen and was still accelerating. "Shoot down the spaceship!" the dark magic people communicated with mysterious consciousness. Therefore, most of the dark magic people raised their hands and projected the dark magic gun in their hands like lightning. "Boom!" The first black devil shot the queen Kaisha, exploded on the energy cover outside the ship wall of the queen, and the terrible destructive energy swept around. The queen Kaisha immediately rolled around like a headless fly in the black space and was knocked away. "Shit, what a cruel black devil gun!" Queen Kaisha was angry. She kept turning around in the spaceship and felt dizzy and swollen. "Boom..." Tens of thousands of black devils were shot and a terrible explosion occurred in the air. The queen Kaisha kept tumbling and scurrying, and only 99.9% of the black magic guns that could avoid and resist were shot by one of the demons, causing a huge impact immediately. Wang Dali had already been thrown to pieces. "What kind of weapon is that? Why is it so powerful? It feels more terrible than the sacred chain!" Wang Dali shouted. "Don''t make a noise. That''s the special weapon of the dark devil people - the dark devil gun. It''s also a terrorist weapon that can destroy the core of the planet and destroy the stars. If it weren''t for my queen''s first defense in the world, I''m afraid we would be blown to the bone by now!" "Stop talking nonsense and find a way quickly!" black dragon Yanji scolded: "if you can''t, open the door and let me out. I have plenty of ways to swallow all these black magic stars like flies!" "Old black dragon, how dare you underestimate me?!" Queen Kaisha shouted angrily, "well, now let you really see what is the real combat effectiveness of Queen Kaisha!" "We are looking forward to it!" Wang Dali and Heilong Yanji nodded. "Holy chain, full power start!" Queen Kaisha suddenly shouted, and the queen immediately gathered all the brilliance and burst out. In an instant, tens of thousands of sacred chains shot out of the void in all directions with the queen as the origin. From a distance, the queen was like a hedgehog. Suddenly thorns were erected, and the chain ran through the void and most of the dark demons who rushed up. Ah ah... The dark demon star screamed in the void, the fly ash annihilated, and the fierce spirit wave collided in the void and passed to the deepest part of the demon star. "OK, it''s terrible!" Wang Dali was completely stunned. According to the statistics just thought, there were more than one million chains, each of which could almost accurately pierce a dark demon star man, bind him up and burn him completely. "Ha ha, you know how powerful it is. I said that as long as my queen is here, you can come and go freely in the eyes of the devil. Even you Mei can face up to the emperor and empress Youmei. Those little miscellaneous fish of dark demon star people, even one hundred million, are still killed by me!" Queen Kaisha laughed proudly, her mind moved, and the chain did not take back, but flew around outside the ship, waving like Medusa''s snake hair! Those dark star people who had no time to avoid were immediately pierced and burned by a large number of sacred chains! The queen soon broke through a lot of defense, and more and more entered the depths of the magic eye, infinitely close to the black hole. The distorted position of black hole terror and the power of all kinds of chaos will not hurt the queen Kaisha in the slightest. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1196 ¡­¡­ Kaisha queen finally began to show its excellent combat ability. Tens of thousands of dark demon star people were torn apart in front of the queen like octopus. Dark star people, everyone can''t be taken lightly. Each one is a big demon level existence, but in front of the little queen Kaisha, it''s like paper paste. "Awesome, awesome!" Wang Dali was stunned. The shock in his heart was beyond description. Angel civilization is worthy of being a super civilization. The crystallization of its civilization, the queen Kaisha, turned out to be so powerful and reliable. Its flagship, the sun, is completely unmatched in front of the queen Kaisha. The queen was rampant in the eyes of the devil, unscrupulous and killing countless people! Although the dark demon star people were destroyed, this act of destroying creatures still made Wang Dali feel infinite terror. "Now you know where my confidence is. You know why we don''t need thousands of troops. As long as the queen Kaisha is there, what army and assistance are empty words. If the queen Kaisha can''t cope with it, even if the angels of the whole Angel civilization arrive, it won''t help!" Queen Kaisha was bullish and moved in her mind, driving the queen into the magic star black hole. The magic star black hole is the core of the magic eye, a cosmic celestial body spanning tens of light years. It is a black hole, a black hole "made" by the dark magic star man, which is a super weapon to devour and destroy hostile civilizations. No civilized creature knows how the dark demon star man created the dark star black hole. This is the unique means of the dark demon star man. Other creatures can''t do such a thing at all. It''s really frustrating to think about it. The evil power in the universe is so powerful, and the power of justice seems to have nothing to do with the dark demon star people? Wang Dali''s time of existence is like fireworks in the sky. It is too short to understand what will happen and what kind of spiritual thinking will happen in the long vitality field of chaozhuo creatures. At least for now, Wang Dali''s spiritual thinking is close to the thinking mode of people on earth, but it is much higher than this! I have to say, this is the wonderful place of evolution!! In the black hole of magic star, the distorted force field is very terrible. Any matter that enters it will be torn instantly! Of course, except for the queen Kaisha, because what constitutes the queen Kaisha is not material, but energy. The energy of angel essence is composed of some strange and stable rules. Therefore, it creates the firmness and magic of the queen Kaisha. "These black devil people like flies finally know that they are afraid, and they retreat..." the queen of Kaisha hummed. "Ha ha, dear Queen Kaisha, you think too much. When have you heard that the dark demon people will be afraid of this boredom? They retreat probably because their superiors understand that ordinary dark demon people can''t stop the queen Kaisha, so they let them retreat and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!" black dragon was sad and laughed. "Shut up, old black dragon, this further shows that there are big fish in the magic star black hole. I speculate that it must be the empress Youmei. My hunch has always been very accurate!" "Well, this time, I rarely agree with you!" black dragon slammed his mouth. "Well, let''s rush to the innermost part of the magic star black hole. I want to see if the magic star black hole that can frighten the whole universe is really as terrible as the rumor!" Queen Kaisha is in high spirits. She drives the queen to leap in the black hole like a swimming fish. She is as fast as lightning and goes upstream against the black hole force that can tear up the distorted force field. I don''t know how long it took. I didn''t see a dark demon star harassing me anymore. "It seems that they really retreated, but they are so relieved to put us into the black hole?" Wang Dali was puzzled. "This is closing the door and letting the dog go!" said the black dragon gloomily and leisurely. "Shut up, old black dragon, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!" Queen Kaisha really couldn''t stand the black dragon''s dark mouth, which hurt people and didn''t distinguish between us and the enemy. Boom The queen suddenly shook violently. Wang Dali thought and felt outside the spacecraft, scanning repeatedly within a tenth of a light-year, focusing on the inside and outside of the queen. In addition to the queen, countless sacred chains were destroyed. "What''s the matter? What''s attacking us?" Wang Dali shouted. "Damn it, it''s the dark demon star man. At three o''clock, a dark demon star man jumped out of the anti universe. She has excellent fighting ability!" Queen Kaisha gnashed her teeth. Wang Dali immediately turned around and saw a cloud of dark particles tumbling in the void, and a human shape gradually appeared. Wang Dali was surprised. It was a coquettish beauty with red body. She wore armor and made people''s blood boil. Behind her, she wore a flame cloak and bare hands. Surprisingly, her nails were very long and bright red. "Oh, shet, what did I see? A demon countess. She should be the red count next to empress Youmei! I guessed right. Empress Youmei is in this demon star black hole, ha ha!" Queen Kaisha laughed and was very excited. "Boom!" The evil Countess threw a dark energy ball, and the energy cover outside the Queen''s horn immediately burst. "Damn, the red count is really powerful. This is a terrible witch!" Queen Kaisha was angry, urged the sacred chain, spewed out from the queen, and rushed to the red count. "Broken!" the red count suddenly shouted. The terrible sound like a tornado came, and tens of thousands of sacred chains collapsed one after another. "Awesome, there''s no fighting power. Is this still the sacred chain group that swept thousands of dark demon star people just now? It''s incredible that it has been destroyed by her sound wave before it gets close to the countess!" Wang Dali was shocked. The countess seemed satisfied with her destructive power. She stood in the deep air with her hands on her hips and smiled proudly. She was very attractive. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1197 ¡­¡­ The countess stood in the void and smiled seductively. "I wipe, this witch, how can she seduce people so much? Is she still a devil? She is the incarnation of evil in people''s hearts. She is an angel of evil!" Wang Dali was a little unable to resist her seduction and could not bear to dislike her. "Don''t be infected by her evil charm. This is an evil creature, a witch, a destroyer and a murderer!" Queen Kaisha clenched her teeth. "Well, well, sorry, I almost fell in love with her. A countess around empress Youmei is so powerful. What will empress Youmei be like?" Wang Dali sighed. "She?" Speaking of empress Youmei, Queen Kaisha immediately clenched her teeth and shouted, "she is the most evil creature in the universe and the Reaper of all life. You didn''t be killed by her because you are not qualified, or you are lucky enough, that''s all!" "She is also a devil, a witch, an evil spirit. Any civilization in the universe has fear. She can make our dragon children cry at night. She is the most terrible creature in the universe. Don''t try to describe her. All the people who have seen her are dead. Yes, they are all dead!" Black dragon''s dark face showed fear and hatred, but it seemed a little infatuated. It was really complicated to the extreme. "She has destroyed tens of thousands of civilizations. She is the embodiment of evil, the most terrible existence in the universe, and she is the biggest executioner in the universe!" Queen Kaisha breathed and seemed reluctant to describe the beauty of the empress. "I''m more and more confused. Have you seen her or not?" Wang Dali was curious. "..." Queen Kaisha and black dragon Yanji immediately became silent. They absolutely didn''t admit that they had seen the terrible supreme witch! "Attention, the red count is coming. Be careful!" Queen Kaisha shouted. Tens of thousands of sacred chains on the queen broke out in all directions, and most of them fell on the red count. With a sneer, the red count grabbed the empty hand, and tens of thousands of sacred chains immediately burst open in a mess. "I wipe, powerful, powerful!" Wang Dali was shocked beyond measure. "I got you!" With a beautiful voice of infinite banter, the red count spread to the hearts of Wang Dali and others. Wang Dali immediately saw that the red count, like a red Luan star, broke through the blockade of countless sacred chains and broke outside the ship wall of Queen Kaisha. The red count raised his Qianqian jade hand, roared, and unexpectedly inserted it into the wall of the queen. With a hard pull and a loud crash, the wall of the queen immediately tore a crack, enough for people to pass through. The next moment, the red count smiled and swaggered through the wall of the ship and boarded the interior of the queen. "Lying in the trough, the queen Kaisha, which can''t be destroyed even by the black magic gun that can penetrate the planet''s surface, is in her hand. It''s like paper paste. How much power does it take to do so?" Wang Dali was really scared and his eyelids jumped wildly. "Stop her, she''s coming in. What can I do?" Wang Dali felt cold all over. For the first time, Wang Dali felt what was terror. The red count, a beautiful blue pool, unexpectedly brought himself two completely different feelings: beauty and terror. Ice and fire are not enough to accommodate Wang Dali''s sour mood. This is the escort witch around the empress - the red count among the left and right earls. An earl is so terrible. How terrible should her master, empress Youmei, exist? Wang Dali felt that he was going to be down and couldn''t think. "Damn, dare to enter my queen Kaisha, she''s dead?!" Queen Kaisha was very angry. This time, she was really angry. The holy light as strong as mercury gushed out of Queen Kaisha''s body and wings and filled the whole ship in an instant. The red count was immediately photographed by the surging divine brilliance and washed out of the queen, just like the little cockroaches in the toilet. "Well, dare you resist?" the red count was also angry, smiled angrily, and his red hair was infinitely long and plunged into the crack of the queen. The fire red energy poured into the queen and collided fiercely with the glory of the holy angel. Boom, boom The wall of the queen exploded, continuously! "Shet!" Wang scolded strongly. In the explosion, the queen Kaisha was like a headless fly, tumbling and bumping in the black hole. I don''t know how many light-years it jumped and moved. "She''s coming again!" black dragon was impatient early and shouted, "Kaisha, can you just be a red count and wilt you?" "What are you talking about?!" Queen Kaisha was furious and said vigorously to the king: "emperor sun, you drive the queen for me first. I''ll go out for a while. I don''t believe it. What can she do to my mother?!" "What, are you going to fight with her face to face?" Wang Dali was stunned. "What did you say? I''m going to kill her, not fight with her. It seems that I can''t kill her!" Queen Kaisha burst into foul language, said, turned into a light, rushed to the crack of the ship like lightning, and fought with the red count. "Shit!" "Don''t tell me how to control the queen?!" Wang Dali was almost crazy. The infinite rich divine radiance of the sun poured out and penetrated the whole ship, including his own soul and thinking, all penetrated the ship and integrated with the ship. For a moment, Wang Dali felt the unity of heaven and man. He was a spaceship and the spaceship was himself. It seems that she has been able to completely control everything about the queen Kaisha. The trick is to use it with one heart! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1198 ¡­¡­ "I''ll help too!" angel Luo saw her queen go out to fight the red count. Her wings moved and immediately turned into a light and rushed to the crack of the spaceship. Bang Bang Two streamers, one white and one red, collide outside the spacecraft again and again, each time, they will form a terrible shock wave. Angel Luo raised his hand and blocked his eyes. The holy radiance on his body was climbing madly. Soon, in Angel Luo''s eyes, the flight track of the two people became slow. "Queen, let me come!" angel Luo suddenly turned into streamer and rushed out to attack the red count. Wang vigorously controlled the queen Kaisha. When his mind moved, a sacred chain flew out to cooperate with queen Kaisha and angel Luo to attack the red count. It''s incredible that the red count can resist under the siege of countless sacred chains of the two archangels and the queen. "You are deceiving the few with many, but do you think I''m afraid? It''s naive. Look at my power!" a terrible red flame burst out from the red count, which was so condensed and so hot. When the sacred chain touches the flame, it immediately melts and becomes sacred energy to escape. "Grass, emperor of the sun, use the super furnace cannon!" Queen Kaisha retreated away from the terrible magic fire of the red count. "Good!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. On the ship queen Kaisha, more than a dozen honeycomb like terrorist muzzles were launched, and the rolling solar energy, God particle energy and holy angel energy were condensed in the muzzle. Suddenly, the world became silent, and all the muzzles burst out super beams. Boom, boom The red count was instantly hit and exploded. "Unexpectedly hit, how so powerful, what energy did the sun emperor inject into these giant guns?" Queen Kaisha was also shocked. Black dragon was watching with interest until he saw the red count explode. He jumped up and danced. "Tut Tut, yes, yes, I finally let my old man see such a fierce battle today. The red count behind empress Youmei is so powerful, but you are also good. You are a little interesting!" "The red count is really powerful, so the emperor and empress Youmei are not more powerful?" Wang Dali said. "This... Of course!" said the black dragon. "After destroying the red count, we should be able to meet her for a while?" "Boy, do you think the red count is finished? It''s too naive. Look outside yourself!" said the black dragon. Wang Dali looked out and thought about catching the past in all directions. He saw a terrible red flame gathering among the large flames. A beautiful figure appeared in the middle of the flame. "She didn''t get killed?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Nonsense, however, her energy and combat effectiveness have been reduced by at least 20%, and she can''t beat us!" Heilong Yanhe laughed, "if you let me do it, I can swallow her alone." "Are you so powerful?" Wang Dali looked up and down at the black dragon. "What do you mean? You dare to belittle me. I tell you, I''m dark, but the black dragon king whose strength can rank in the top ten in the history of the dragon clan!" "How are you better than queen Kaisha?" Wang Dali said. "Of course I''m better than her!" "How about Xinglong?" "Xinglong? Of course I''m a little worse than them!" Yanji shouted, "how do you know about Xinglong? Do you know where there are any Xinglong in this universe? What''s this, discriminating against me?" "Don''t you have a star dragon? What''s this on my hand?" Wang Dali showed the ring on his hand. He saw that the ring transformed by the star dragon baby was in a mysterious petrified state. "This is..." dark and jumped up, and his chin was about to fall off. "Come on, let me see it carefully. Is it true?" Black dragon Yanji grabbed Wang Dali''s hand, watched it carefully, and then laughed wildly: "yes, yes, this is a little fellow of the Xinglong family. Why is it here? Why is there a Xinglong? Great, there is a Xinglong in our dragon family, although it is only a baby!" Boom! The queen spacecraft vibrated violently, and Wang Dali, dark and cold, staggered about. When they looked out, they were shocked. They saw that all the sacred chains outside the queen were frozen into dark blue ice crystals. The angel''s divine energy is frozen. It''s absurd to say it! "No, it''s her. The blue count, another escort Witch of the emperor, is coming!" black dragon Yanji jumped up again. "Don''t panic, Emperor sun, stabilize the queen. Their two witches are coming, and they can''t help us. This can only show that we are getting closer and closer to the empress!" Queen Kaisha and angel Luo, turned into two lights, fell on the wall of the queen and looked down at the dark blue figure in the void. A coquettish woman like the red count appeared from the void. She had long blue hair, and the whole person was shining with a cold light of blue. This is a great beauty with a bright blue color all over her body, which is more terrible and colder than the red count! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1199 ¡­¡­ "Red witch, are you ok? A few small miscellaneous fish will make you look pale?" count LAN appeared and sneered at the red count. "Do you think it''s a small miscellaneous fish? Well, you try?" the red count sneered. "..." count Lan was silent. His deep blue eyes stared at the queen Kaisha and said, "what energy was that shot just now, not the energy of the holy angel!" "I don''t know. It''s the energy of a human boy. Queen Kaisha doesn''t have such energy!" the red count breathed out, "Damn, this human directly knocked out more than 20% of my energy. I must let him pay the price!" "Really, let me see what energy it is!" Count blue suddenly grabbed it, and a little god particles gathered from the surrounding void and condensed in count Blue''s hand. At this time, the God particle was like a fire. Under the will of count blue, the flame began to decompose layer by layer, and finally only the smallest units remained. A unit is a particle of God. "This is the thing that can devour my energy!" said the red count. "Strange, what particle is this? How is it like a ball? There are two waves of energy rotating and interacting in it?" the blue count frowned and said, "I feel that it can absorb your energy because it is also absorbing the opposite energy to you, so as to achieve a higher balance!" "How could this happen?" the red count thought and felt that he could not completely see through the core origin of the particle. "This is a man-made composite particle. What force makes this particle stable and harmonious?" said the red count. "I don''t know!" count LAN shook his head and released all the God particles. Soon, the God particles were flying and disappeared into the void. "They... Seem to be manipulated by thinking and consciousness. They are alive?" the two earls were shocked and surprised. "It must be the human. We will seize him and give him to his highness Youmei. His highness Youmei will like it and reward us!" "Well, that''s it!" agreed the two earls. "I say, you two are the left and right earls around empress Youmei?" cried queen Kaisha, standing on the queen. "Yes, I''m the red count, and this is the blue count!" "Well, where is your empress? Call her out quickly. I''ll kill her!" Queen Kaisha coaxed angrily. "Vulgar, what qualifications do you have to meet our royal highness Youmei?" count blue covered his mouth and smiled. "Yes, you''re a little angel. Why should you see Lord Youmei? You don''t measure your strength!" the red count despised. "What''s the great thing about empress Youmei? She dares to tell me the pomp? See clearly, I''m the queen of the angel nebula, the king of all heads of state under the order of the angel nebula. Why can your empress drag more than me?" "What about the angel queen? My royal highness manages everything every day. You''d better not see it. It''s your time to die!" count LAN smiled. "Bastard, I''m queen Kaisha. I must kill her. I dare to put on airs and act big in front of me!" Queen Kaisha was angry. "Emperor sun, give me another shot, and I''ll kill these two green pools!" Queen Kaisha stamped her feet fiercely. The queen shook. Wang Dali raised his head, rubbed his temples and said, "well, well, wait, you give orders, but it''s me who needs to consume energy. How can I shoot you casually? Do I have so much energy?" Although complaining, Wang Dali still injected huge energy into the queen Kaisha. Soon, the terrible gun group appeared again on the queen Kaisha. The air solidified and time seemed to stagnate. A series of terrible super beams shot out and hit the red count and the blue count. "Well, fuck these two green pools!" cried queen Kaisha, in a good mood. "Frozen field!" The blue count suddenly shouted, and the faint blue light poured out, forming a brilliant barrier in front of him. Layers of ice formed thick crystals, which looked like a huge ice shield from a distance. Boom! The super beam blasted on the ice shield, melted and penetrated the ice shield layer by layer, and hit the two witches in front. "Fire shield!" The red count pulled out a high fire red vertical shield from behind and crossed in front of him. The blue count smiled softly and hid behind the vertical shield. The light beam hit the vertical shield. The vertical shield and the two witches were immediately pushed back thousands of miles. When the super beam disappeared, Wang Dali''s face turned pale: "they stopped it?" "Blocked?" Queen Kaisha was stunned. "Powerful, really powerful, this super beam gun group, this energy is really sharp. It''s from the human sun emperor. Interesting, let''s catch him quickly!" Count blue suddenly took a step. People were like ghosts. The rainbow fell outside the queen Kaisha. Count blue slapped on the ship wall, and the terrible cold immediately invaded. Click... Bang! The wall of the ship immediately frozen and cracked, revealing a one person high hole. Count blue smiled and stepped into the interior of the ship. Ignoring the surging energy in the spaceship, count LAN stepped out one step, crossed countless obstacles and directly came to Wang Dali. "I wipe, what''s the matter? It''s not a wormhole crossing. How did the witch come?" Wang Dali was shocked. Just about to grab the sun god spear around him, count Lan''s slender hand had been pressed on Wang Dali''s shoulder. "I got you!" count LAN came up, lowered his head, spit fragrance in Wang Dali''s ear and giggled. "How could it be? How could it be so fast?" Wang Dali blew his hair in a flash. He only felt that his scalp was numb. The blue count was too strange and too fast. He couldn''t keep up with her speed. Even his thinking time couldn''t match her speed. "Pill!" Wang Dali felt frozen for a moment. He was black and immediately fell into boundless darkness. The faint blue radiance wrapped Wang Dali and frozen Wang Dali in an instant. This is one of count Lan''s Secret skills - Eternal freezing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1200 ¡­¡­ Black dragon Yanji was already in the spaceship. When he turned back, he had seen count LAN freeze Wang Dali and prepare to take people away. "Damn, witch, you think I''m a dead man!" The black dragon was dark and angry, and immediately took his hand. His right palm was deformed, completely dark, and there was no light. It seemed to absorb all the light, and only saw the shape of his claws. That''s the shape of the dragon claw. It''s domineering and sharp! Boom! With one blow of the dragon''s claw, it directly ran through the space and printed a palm on the back of count LAN. Count blue suddenly burst into a deep essence of blue! No one can describe what this essence is! Maybe dark energy? Or is it a collection of all kinds of strange energy and spirit, or a brand containing some cosmic rules? In short, the essence of life is not so simple as the soul, and the soul is not simple, but complex and profound to the most fundamental bottom of the universe. No one knows what kind of creature count blue is. She seems to be a strange life form like count red. Wang Dali''s frozen crystal bounced off and hit the inside of the queen. It wasn''t bad at all. Black dragon Yanji rushed to Wang Dali, held the frozen crystal and shouted, "Sun emperor, human boy, wake up. How''s it going? Are you dead?" "Dead, you''re paralyzed, so cold, so black!" Wang Dali was also completely angry, and the weak spirit wave came out from the frozen crystal. "Ha ha, I wish I hadn''t died!" The black dragon sighed. He was really shocked just now. "Look, I''ll save you!" black dragon Yanji sprayed a dragon flame on the ice crystal. The ice crystal showed no sign of melting. Black dragon Yanji touched it with black claws. The dragon''s claws were immediately covered with a layer of ice crystals, which made them dark and cold. "Shit, this is absolute zero, eternal ice!" dim and stunned. The so-called absolute zero is the temperature that can freeze the particles of cosmic matter and make it stop moving completely. At absolute zero, any material thing will be frozen without any heat. It will completely solidify from the smallest atomic and molecular level. Your own dragon flame can''t lift this freeze! "Cluck cluck... It''s an old reptile. You can''t untie my eternal ice. Give up!" count LAN solidified his body again and stood behind him laughing proudly. Black dragon Yanji hated people to call him an old reptile in his life. Moreover, count LAN frozen Wang Dali in front of him. Even he couldn''t save it, which hurt the dragon''s self-esteem as the first in the universe. "Lao long, I''m angry!" With a loud roar, the whole person instantly turned into a black dragon, flew to the count blue, grew up and bit it. The black dragon, like the legendary dragon in the East, is as dark as ink. It seems to be able to absorb light. The dragon has many claws, meat wings and bone spurs. It looks very powerful and terrible. "No, it''s a primitive black dragon!" count Lan was surprised. The whole man twisted his body and flew back at the speed of surpassing the light, avoiding the swallowing of darkness. "Roar -" Dark and roared, his body expanded and hit the queen, and count blue was also dark and hit the queen. Outside the queen, Queen Kaisha and angel Luo are fighting with the red count. Dark and chasing the blue count, crazy bite, the blue count with a strange body method, flashing through the void, avoiding swallowing again and again. "Red devil, come and help, this is a furious primitive black dragon!" cried the count blue. His blue light rushed up and formed sharp giant shields behind him, trying to resist the dark and crazy bite. Fracture! Dark and crazy clapped their claws, and all material and energy collapsed into atoms and molecules under the terrible dragon''s claws. "People, why didn''t you catch them? Why are you so useless?" the red count was angry. "Got it!" count blue reached out and grabbed it in vain. Wang Dali in the queen was immediately caught out of thin air and fell into count Blue''s hand. "Witch, you dare to abduct people, put him down quickly!" Queen Kaisha screamed with great anger. "Shit!" Wang Dali is almost mad. He dares to feel that he has become a burden now. No, he must break this situation. How can he become a drag? Wang Dali found that his body had completely stopped running, ranging from various organs to cells constituting body materials, and even smaller particulate materials. The sun''s divine energy in the cell, even the God particle, the Taiji core of almost every particle, yin and Yang Pisces, stopped working. This is simply unimaginable. This absolute zero degree ice completely freezes all the material and energy on your body. Wang Dali now, the only thing not affected by the ice is the sun heart shield! The sun heart shield is a collection of spiritual forms, the most important heritage of the sun civilization and the power of the sun empire! It is spiritual, not affected by all physical characteristics. It is absolutely frozen at zero, which can not freeze the spirit. "Spirit interferes with matter, and its own light and material art is far from enough. We must go beyond it further, completely change the deepest characteristics of matter with spiritual power, and break all physical characteristics and constraints, so as to save ourselves... Well, I''ll fight, burn, my little universe!" Wang vigorously shouted and roared, and his spirit was boiling. He constantly shook the sun''s heart shield to make it emit the same light and heat as the sun. This is the combustion of spirit. Unlike the combustion of hydrogen and helium, the combustion of spirit can also produce great energy and influence, which is enough to produce something called "miracle". "I am light and heat, I am the sun, I am the source and end of immortality..." at this time, Wang Dali in the ice crystal began to emit terrible light and heat radiation. This radiation, both material and spiritual, shocked the count of red and blue, Queen Kaisha, angel Luo and black dragon. "This human sun emperor, what is he... Doing? It''s crazy!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1201 ¡­¡­ "Does he want to break the eternal ice and come out of the absolutely frozen ice crystals?" the red count was surprised. He saw that in the ice crystals, a circle after circle of strange spiritual waves radiated out, just like the corona. "Naive, it''s impossible. My eternal ice is frozen. No matter can escape. It''s impossible unless he gives up his body and escapes with his soul!" laughed count LAN. "That''s not necessarily..." the red count frowned, because she found that this spiritual radiation made her feel burning. The burning of spirit is the supreme power! Click... Click The ice crystals began to crack, and then the dazzling divine light of the sun burst out from the crack. A temperature hotter than the sun swept the ice crystals in an instant, and the ice crystals began to melt. Absolute zero, it was broken! "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s an activity of freezing all substances at absolute zero. How can he just use his spirit to promote the re movement of the lowest material particles? It''s possible to do it because of the existence of Lord Youmei..." count Lan was stunned. "Sure enough, human spiritual belief is something that can create miracles and turn the impossible into the possible. Lord Youmei is right!" the red count was shocked and looked at Wang Dali''s eyes. "Nothing is impossible in this world, only believe it or not, can you do it!" Wang Dali came out of the infinite divine radiance of the sun, and he was still surging with the surging flow of God particles. Just now, with unparalleled spiritual belief, he forcibly pushed the solidified God particle, making the yin-yang fish in the core of God particle start to rotate again and sublimate it. This process is extremely tiny, extremely instantaneous and not easy. It is a miracle between heaven and earth. Absolute zero, so, break! Wang Dali succeeded in breaking out of the eternal ice and became the person who shocked everyone. Almost a God particle with a total amount of civilization ran at his feet and behind him. At a glance, it was like a surging river and sea. "How did he become like this... The brilliance is as hot as the sun!" Count LAN felt the deepest, because she practiced the ability of freezing, so she was most sensitive to her opponent''s power. In a moment, she felt a tingling pain all over her body. Each ray of light, like a needle, burns one''s own skin, even reaches one''s own essence and affects the operation of one''s own essence. "How could this happen? Is he already a stellar life?" cried the blue count, as if he had seen a ghost. "No, no, stellar life, how can it be so weak? Its total energy is far from reaching!" cried the red count. "Ha ha..." Queen Kaisha laughed proudly and was very happy. Wang Dali''s transformation opened her eyes. There was no doubt that it was a leap in the level of life, that is, in the mouth of the two witches, from ordinary super creatures to stellar life. Ordinary superorganism can be generally called planetary life. The stellar life, whether energy volume or spiritual volume, has reached a new height. Queen Kaisha is very clear about the height of this level, because she is also a life body at this level. However, because of some needs, she temporarily suppresses her life level, because the energy and spirit consumed and dissipated by stellar life bodies, every minute and every second, are too large and difficult to maintain. Like stars in the universe, they emit light and heat, which is consuming their own essence. Of course, they are too powerful to avoid energy overflow. "Witch, your suppression has given birth to a stellar life in the ever small human civilization. You are not wrong. He is a stellar life. Although the volume is a little small, the stellar state will not be wrong. I can make it clear!" Queen Kaisha smiled. "Good boy, good boy, old dragon, I take it. When can this human civilization give birth to stellar life? No, never!" The black dragon shook his head. The cow forced him to coax: "since the birth of the universe, only angels, dragons, demons, demons, divine civilization, secondary civilization, alien civilization and so on can give birth to stellar life. Now, the team of this civilization will add another one - human civilization!" "I''m looking forward to it very much. Every stellar life has a unique ability. What kind of ability does human stellar exist?" angel Luo Fei fell to Wang Dali and looked up and down. He was very happy and envious. "It''s this!" Wang Dali was also very happy. When he raised his hand, a super light formed by God particles condensed on his hand, which was purer than the divine light of the sun. This is the virtual light, the immeasurable light, the purest essence. It is the light sublimated by Wang Dali''s life level just now. It only belongs to him. It is the witness of his own life existence and the most fundamental brand. It cannot be erased, easy, indelible, decadent, dirty or unclean. It is something of eternal nature. Only such a nature can break through the materiality, surpass and break the shackles of eternal ice! "Tai Chi is born out of nothing, and Tai Chi is born out of nothing. It is for God. Therefore, I call my essence, God, Tai Chi and out of nothing!" As soon as Wang Dali opened his mouth, his voice was so loud that he immediately shook the void of the whole universe. This is a law that seems to be announcing that a new essence is being born in the universe! This essence belongs to human beings and a newly born stellar life. ¡­¡­ Please, please. Chapter 1202 ¡­¡­ "Stellar life, a tiny creature like human beings, can also give birth to stellar life. This is an extraordinary event. Lord Youmei must have known it now!" Count LAN raised his head and looked at the void. A trace of spiritual thought had felt with the empress. "I think, in any case, we should take back this newly born stellar creature. Lord Youmei''s reward must be unprecedented!" the red count was eager to try. "You can''t catch me just now, and now it''s even more impossible!" Wang Dali smiled. A flow of God particles with the total amount of civilization rolled around and radiated in all directions with Wang Dali as the center. This is a spherical full-dimensional radiation without any dead angle. The red and blue countesses were radiated by God''s particles, and they immediately squeaked and emitted green smoke. "This energy can hurt us, just like the super beam just now!" the count of red and blue shouted in surprise, and his body gushed out brilliance, excluding the particles of God. At the intersection of the two energies, there was a violent collision, just like two big fireballs rolling over each other. "Good job, Emperor sun, you finally catch up!" black dragon fell to Wang Dali and patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. "What a heavy hand, what a heavy force!" Wang Dali seemed to be pressed by a high mountain and excited the spirit. I''ll go. The black dragon is too fierce. "Lao long, I thought you were a burden. Now, you have caught up with us and become a life at the same level as us. In our respective essential fields, we are all our own kings and supreme masters!" Black dragon dark and taught: "like my original black dragon power, it is the supreme power of the black dragon family. This power is me. I am the original black dragon power. As long as my blood and the life of cultivating the original black dragon power are not extinct, I will exist forever!" "Isn''t this eternal life?" "That''s OK, but it''s not immortality in the real sense. In this universe, even the oldest celestial body, there is a day of decline and death. Even if the whole universe is born, there must be a moment of destruction!" "If you want to live forever, it seems that you have to surpass the universe!" Nie fanchen suddenly flashed this inexplicable idea. "Congratulations, Wang Dali, you have finally reached this level!" angel Luo is quite envious. The whole Angel nebula, only queen Kaisha, is the real stellar life. The rest of the angels are still one energy level, which is like a natural moat. It is difficult for other days to conflict with this boundary. This is determined by the angel order. An angel civilization cannot have two kings. The king of angels is always the only one. The king of angels must be stellar life. "Congratulations, sun emperor, you are now worthy of the name of the sun emperor. You should be the Supreme Master of the sun empire, because you are now a stellar life. Under the glory of your God, all creatures will obey you. All creatures that use and extend the glory of your God will respect you as the Lord, and you will be the sun on their heads!" Queen Kaisha also fell to Wang Dali. With a wave of her hand, a surging angel light poured out and fell on the wall of the torn queen spacecraft. The cracks in the spacecraft are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the queen Kaisha was a living creature. "Thank you!" Wang Dali now understands that the essence of God particle has represented himself and he is his own God. All creatures that use God''s particles will become natural people under their command and follow their own will. This is the influence of the upper level on the lower level, which is natural and the rule of power. "You still have cards, and you are far from using your real strength?" Wang Dali said to Kaisha. "It''s not easy to use real power. Once we use it, it shows that the situation is quite serious. If we can''t turn the tide, we will fall!" Queen Kaisha suddenly threw out the flaming sword in her hand. The sword immediately rushed to the blue count and the red count like a living creature. Boom! The field made by the two earls was broken by a sword. "Good chance!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. The torrent of God particles immediately broke through the two earls'' defense line and hit them like surging waves. "Not good!" The two earls shouted. As soon as they wanted to escape, they were swallowed up by the wave of God particles and brilliance. They are like drowning people, floating and sinking in the torrent of God particles, with great danger of being swallowed up! "Eternal ice!" the radiance of count blue once again radiated, dazzling. The God particles around seemed to pause and solidify, but after a moment, all the God particles flow overcame the eternal ice and resumed operation. The blue count and the red count immediately seized the opportunity, threw themselves vertically, spread two pairs of light wings behind them, and rushed out of the torrent of God particles. Two pairs of wings, one is dark blue and transparent, just like the burning red flame. "Let them come!" an ethereal voice came from the void, and everyone heard it. When the count of blue and red heard this, he glared at Wang Dali and his party, turned and blinked, and disappeared in a few blinks. "This is... The voice of empress Youmei?" Wang Dali was surprised. He looked up at the void and listened carefully. The sound of nature was just like this. In ancient times, there were three days around the beam to describe the beauty of sound. Now, Wang Dali feels that this sound can orbit the star for 3000 years and will not be cut off. "Let them run away. Where have they gone? Why can''t I feel them?" Wang Dali came back for a long time. "It''s normal that we can''t feel it. This is the devil''s eye. It''s the field of the dark devil star people. Our thoughts and feelings are not omnipotent. In the devil''s eye, many of our abilities are suppressed by the Lord. It''s really suffocating!" Black Dragon said. "Chase, they can''t escape. They must have returned to the Empress Dowager. Without their obstruction, it seems that the Empress Dowager asked us to see her!" Everyone enters the queen and continues to fly deep into the black hole. I don''t know how long, under the action of the black hole force field, it seems that the time has been prolonged, which is very magical. The queen Kaisha sailed into a vast space completely dark, completely quiet and empty, but full of strong dark particles everywhere. In the void, a dark purple magic flower bigger than the moon grew in the void. Wang Dali felt very shocked when he saw it. "Is that a flower? Is there such a big flower in the world?" Wang Dali was stunned. "Of course, this is the flower of demons. Empress Youmei''s exclusive car. When I see it, I''m sure that empress Youmei is waiting for us in this magic flower. Everyone cheer up and be careful 1000 times and 10000 times!" Queen Kaisha looked cold and different from usual. It can be seen that empress Youmei put great pressure on her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1203 ¡­¡­ Black and purple magic flowers are in full bloom in the void, as huge as a moon star. The stamens are out, and layers of purple waves are emitted, making the magic flower full of gorgeous colors. Wang Dali peeped with a sense of thought and found that his spiritual thinking was blocked out of the purple wave light, so he couldn''t peep into the situation of the magic flower. "Don''t bother. This demon flower is the car of empress Youmei. This is her field. We can''t pry into the situation inside. However, I know that if empress Youmei is there, it must be in the middle of these purple waves!" Queen Kaisha''s eyes flickered. "Why?" Wang Dali didn''t know why. "Why else? The purple light is emitted by the empress. The empress has the reputation of the flower of demons. It''s not fun!" said the black dragon. "Attention, we continue to move forward. Soon, we should be able to see the green pool. She called the two witches back. Obviously, she didn''t stop us!" Queen Kaisha controls the queen, leaps over the boundless black hole space and enters the stamens of the demon flower. People seem to have entered a gorgeous purple light world. The earth is a variety of standing stamens. They emit waves of purple light. All the lights are intertwined to form a gorgeous ocean of light. The soft purple wave light constitutes a unique gorgeous scene in the universe. If this is heaven, then the beauty of heaven seems to be so. If someone says that this is hell, there is no such beauty in hell! "Attention, I can feel that empress Youmei is in front!" Queen Kaisha suddenly said with horror. Wang Dali''s spirit was shocked and his thoughts dispersed. Sure enough, his thoughts wandered forward and found a strange black veil in front of him. "Grass, we have come to the palace after emperor!" make complaints about black dragon and Tucao. "That black gauze tent is the empress''s bedroom?" Wang Dali was stunned. He thought that he could not invade the black gauze tent, so he didn''t know what was in the black gauze tent. The queen flew slowly and stopped in front of the black curtain. "Disembark!" said queen Kaisha. "Get off the ship? No, without the queen, we will become targets!" Wang Dali was startled. "No way, this place limits our thoughts and feelings, which is unique in the field of emperor and empress. Now, we can only rely on our own eyes to observe. Thoughts and feelings can''t help. If we stay in the spacecraft, we are a group of blind people and can only be beaten passively!" Queen Kaisha shrugged. "Well, get off the boat and get off the boat. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in a fight!" black dragon was not afraid at all. When they came to the Queen''s bugle, the black Tianluo curtain hung down, and the gauze curtain was black and transparent. Their eyes could penetrate the past, but there was no way to think. "Come on, let''s go in!" said queen Kaisha. "I can feel that the most terrible creature in the universe is hidden inside. If I''m not wrong, it should be empress Youmei!" "I feel it too. It''s a trembling creature!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and his soul trembled instinctively. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or excited. At this moment, even Wang Dali was not sure what had happened to him. "As long as I''m sure it''s her, I''ll kill her immediately. This bichi dares to make a magic star array to fight against the Andromeda Star Cloud and the Milky Way Galaxy!" Black Dragon said angrily. "Well, we''re here to kill her. Be smart later. With our cards, I don''t believe empress Youmei can beat us!" Queen Kaisha was full of confidence. Queen Kaisha lifted the black veil and went into the gauze tent. The gauze curtain was heavy and purple. After walking for several hours, they found that they seemed to be standing still! On the ground, circles of purple waves push the space to radiate continuously, just like tides. "Trough, this is the light wave of space jumping. If we do not make complaints about it, we will not be able to move forward. We will only step here." "I''ll try!" Wang Dali took a step and jumped up. He has demonstrated his excellent flying skill of "whirlwind flying". Under such flying skill, even the vast Star River can cross. Several flashes turned into streamers several times, but in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Dali found that he was still where he was, only half a step ahead of Queen Kaisha and others. "Let me control the space, I''m good at it!" endless divine radiance poured out at the foot of Queen Kaisha, and the radiance soon set up a rainbow bridge. Above the Hongqiao bridge, all laws are excluded, leaving only the laws formulated by angels. The purple light could not spread over the Hongqiao bridge. The space was restored. Wang Dali found that everyone could move forward. "It''s still the angel queen!" Wang Dali sighed. "Go, go to the blue pool where the empress will meet the emperor and meet her. It''s so difficult. If we are ordinary people, we may not see her until we die!" Queen Kaisha is already a little angry. Empress Youmei makes such a big show, which is harder to see than her angel queen! The crowd passed through the gauze tent. Suddenly, the ground turned into a dark starry sky. The Andromeda galaxy and the Milky Way Galaxy were huge, as if they had been trampled under their feet. In the middle of the void, there is an ivory sofa. If it can be called a sofa, the gauze curtain hangs around. Through the gauze curtain, you can vaguely see a witch lying lazily on it. The witch turned her back to the crowd. She was only dressed in a black dress and didn''t wear anything inside. Her white skin and perfect posture made people think. "This is empress Youmei?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, be careful not to be charmed by her!" black dragon, angel queen and angel Luo are all facing great enemies. Suddenly, a faint sigh came from the void. It was the sigh of empress Youmei. She slowly turned around and looked at the people with star eyes. Boom! Wang Dali only felt that his mind exploded and his mind was blank! The sight in front of me was all those strange star eyes. The star eyes, dark purple, seem to include all the bright stardust in the universe, and it seems to contain endless light of wisdom. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1204 ¡­¡­ The Queen''s beautiful star eyes are simply the most beautiful thing in the universe, similar to the most beautiful river system in the universe, but the river system is vast, and the Queen''s beautiful eyes are so small, like a bright gem. Wang Dali was immediately "enchanted" by the eyes of empress Youmei. It has to be said that those star eyes are so beautiful, as if they are a combination of all flexibility and wisdom. Only one pair of star eyes is the ultimate in the world. The beauty of the emperor and empress itself is the ultimate beauty of the world! Every inch of her skin is white, smooth and flawless. It seems that it has risen from "masterpiece" to the level of "Tao", and there is no imperfection. If it was a mathematical God who observed her, then in his eyes, every inch of the emperor''s beautiful body contained thousands of groups of the most beautiful numbers in the universe. Countless wonderful numbers will form the most perfect and gorgeous chapter. What golden section, what God sequence and what infinite array dynamic collection will be eclipsed in front of this chapter. If it is God who observes the beauty of the empress, then in the eyes of God, the beauty of the empress''s body has been perfect and there is no possibility of modification. If these are only the external beauty of the empress, then the most moving part of her is not these, but represents the internal soul thinking and spiritual energy body! In Wang Dali''s eyes, the various biological magnetic lights emitted by the emperor and empress Youmei''s soul thinking and spiritual energy body are more gorgeous than any celestial body. The deep purple and bright light are comparable to the most gorgeous moment of supernova explosion. However, that bright moment, in empress Youmei, was continuous and eternal. "Be careful not to be charmed by her. She is the most beautiful and evil demon in the universe!" Queen Kaisha stepped forward and blocked Wang Dali''s sight. I remember seeing queen Youmei for the first time. Queen Kaisha was so excited that she almost fell into the enemy. She was almost brought a fatal blow by her unparalleled beauty. From that time on, Queen Kaisha knew that there was no creature in the universe that could not be moved by the emperor and empress, whether it was male or female, male or female. The charm of empress Youmei can kill all creatures in the universe! "Sure enough, she is the most beautiful creature in the universe. I believe it now. She is indeed the most beautiful monster in the hearts of any creature!" Wang Dali sighed. "Queen Kaisha, thank you. It''s just a pity. Empress Youmei seems to be the ultimate of all life evolution. Her life level seems to be naturally higher than us. For lower life, the attraction of upper life is natural and fatal. It is rooted in our DNA and our soul''s desire for the level of life evolution!" "So?" Queen Kaisha raised her eyebrows. "Therefore, we can''t resist her charm. She has a natural fatal attraction to us!" Wang Dali said. "That''s why we are eager to see her, and we are afraid and hate her!" Black Dragon said loudly, with a hot face. "You''re here at last!" empress Youmei smiled and lay on the sofa, not surprised by the arrival of Wang Dali and his party. "Isn''t that what you want to see us, kill us and seize the life brand and life psionics we have evolved over the years!" said queen Kaisha coldly. "Yes, yes, this is my mission. I constantly collect the life brand and life psionics in the universe. In the universe, only the life brand and life psionics of outstanding creatures are the largest and most abundant. Therefore, I often find them and harvest them one by one, just like a shepherd, herding sheep. When the time comes, I will harvest wool and goat milk, Even the flesh and blood of sheep! " "Sure enough, it''s evil. You took the most outstanding creatures in the universe as lambs in your sheepfold?" the black dragon was so angry. "The essence of life, in my opinion, is the same. Whether he is an outstanding creature or a real lamb, for me, the meaning of life lies only in survival or destruction, and even the meaning of the whole universe, only in choosing survival or destruction!" "Absurd, absurd!" "Evil!" ¡­¡­ "Hehe, your vision is limited. Evil or justice has no meaning to me. It''s sacred or evil, and so is it to me!" Empress Youmei was suddenly a little excited and said with a smile, "do you know that I have been waiting for the meeting with the three of you for tens of thousands of years!" "What cow!" black dragon was so angry that he roared, "when we are fools, empress Youmei, I will not only do you, but also kill you today!" "Little loach, those who dare to talk to me like this are dead!" Empress Youmei stared at the black dragon and said coldly, "I don''t have to lie to the sheep. I''ve been waiting for you to be qualified to stand in front of me. Yes, it''s the three of you. For tens of thousands of years, I''ve been looking forward to your arrival!" "Sorry!" Wang Dali raised his hand like a good baby and joked: "empress Youmei, my old man, is only 100 years old. Compared with your old... Ancient stellar life, my life course is as short as a meteor. How could you wait for me tens of thousands of years ago to harvest my life brand and life psionics?" "Good question!" Empress youmeijiao smiled. For a moment, the starlight of the whole universe seemed to be eclipsed. "In human civilization, the sun emperor''s life brand and life psionics have always come down in one continuous line. It doesn''t matter who you were at first, as long as human blood flows in your body!" "Once you get the sun''s brand, wear the sun''s crown and inherit the sun''s heart shield, you are the unique sun emperor in human civilization. Your life brand is the sun''s brand, and your life psionics is the sun''s psionics." "You are unique and come down in one continuous line. What I want to see is not the humble mortal at first, but the sun emperor. Do you understand?" Empress Youmei looked at Wang Dali with joy in her eyes. It seemed that Wang Dali was a treasure in her eyes, not a lamb. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1205 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was watched by empress you Meiman with strange eyes and could not help shivering. Empress Youmei''s eyes are so bright that people can''t extricate themselves. She looks at her eyes as if she were looking at her treasures again. Wang Dali unconsciously stepped back. "Empress Youmei, what about me? How did you pay attention to me in the past tens of thousands of years?" Queen Kaisha stood up and asked. "You?" Empress Youmei narrowed her eyes, stared at Queen Kaisha and smiled: "Kaisha, I have watched your angel civilization for far more time than you think. Almost since the birth of the angel race, I have noticed your existence. Your starting point is the highest and dominates the whole universe. You are the darling of cosmic consciousness!" "Of course we are the darling of cosmic consciousness!" Queen Kaisha said proudly. "There''s nothing wrong. You were born from the bright space. Originally, you were almost immortal life. You came to the positive space and found the angel Nebula!" "That big nebula contains the largest source of vitality in the universe. The huge wind of vitality blows out of the core of the angel nebula and blows to the distant deep space of the universe. The angels get the strangest vitality in the universe and evolve smoothly until they become the most gifted super civilized race in the whole universe. You have achieved immortality, and your achievements are far beyond the humble and insignificant Human beings have surpassed the dragon clan! " "And then?" Katha joked. "Then?" empress Youmei smiled strangely and said faintly: "Then, of course, harvest your lives. From the fall of the first generation of the king of angels to the long-lasting rebellion of the morning star, I have my shadow in every war of you. Generations of the king of angels generally exist for only 100000 years, and there will be all kinds of accidents. I know that one day, I met your last generation!" Queen Kaisha began to tremble. She didn''t know whether it was fear or something. "On that day, your last generation led the heads of state under the order of 30000 angels and their 30 million angels to attack the dark star domain. Do you know why so many angels, only you, a small two winged angel, survived?" "What are you talking about... It''s impossible..." Queen Kaisha''s face showed horror, just like ordinary people seeing ghosts. "You lie!" yelled queen Caesar. "I didn''t lie. You can be sure for yourself. Maybe you still remember that on that dark green planet, your angel core is about to go out. Who helped you cultivate a flickering flame. After that, you evolved all the way and became a head of state under the angel order!" "In Lingyuan galaxy, 3000 queen candidates were tested in it. At the critical moment, your strength was almost exhausted. Angel wings folded and fell into the dark abyss. Who sent you an angel prokaryotic to return to the battlefield and sweep around?" "How do you know?" Queen Kaisha began to tremble violently. How could anyone know about it except herself? Unless she''s another client! "Yes, that mysterious creature is me. I walk through hundreds of millions of galaxies in the universe, look for all young creatures with great potential, and guide them to become strong. You, Kesha, are just my works. You live up to my hope, become the king of angels, and come to me. There is nothing more emotional in the world. Is this fuck Let the sense of superiority of fate haunt you again?! " Empress Youmei smiled with unspeakable elegance. However, Queen Kaisha listened to her and the whole person began to fear and lose control. "I don''t believe it. You lie. You are the most evil!" cried Katha. "Really?" the empress suddenly waved to Queen Kaisha. Queen Kaisha''s arm suddenly raised. In the palm of her hand, a incomplete six pointed star array suddenly gave out a dazzling light. The light broke away from Queen Kaisha''s palm and fell into queen Kaisha''s hand. "Look, whose real name is it? The real name can only be called by the real owner. Now you are sure that the mysterious people you met in your life are the existence that makes your destiny change. Who is she?" Queen Kaisha smiled mysteriously. Queen Kaisha was as numb as a chicken, and her eyes were full of fear and confusion. "Asshole, Kesha, don''t listen to her bewitching. She must be teasing you. This demon is the most evil creature in the universe!" Black dragon came to Queen Kaisha and kicked her on her calf, which made her wake up a lot. "Empress Youmei, I don''t know. How did you stimulate queen Kaisha? Tell me, Lao long. If you can also say I''m afraid in words, I''ll kneel down and bow down to you immediately!" "You?" Empress Youmei smiled contemptuously: "black dragon, don''t think too important of yourself. Your existence is just an accident!" "Shit, you are the accident, your whole family is the accident!" dark and scolded. "You are an accident. Do you remember the star field where you were born, the black star? The energy source there is from my hand!" Empress Youmei snapped her fingers, and the black dragon immediately burst out countless black magic fires. The magic fires condensed in front of him to form a black pure energy fire dragon. "Ah... It''s impossible. What did you do to me?" "Of course, I planted a brand. I planted a brand on the energy source you absorbed at the beginning. Now I can lose most of your dragon power with a snap of my finger!" "No, this power is mine, you demon!" the black dragon held his head and roared, as if in great pain. "Two elders, don''t listen to her. She may be able to understand the secrets of our hearts and interfere with us!" Wang Dali shouted quickly. He found that empress Youmei was disintegrating the morale of her people with words, even without a soldier! It''s terrible. Empress Youmei, just use her mouth, can make super creatures such as angel queen and primitive black dragon fall into terrible chaos. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1206 ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, the sun emperor, what I said never distorts the facts!" empress Youmei smiled: "do you think they are the only prey for me? You too, the sun emperor is the existence manipulated by me all my life!" "What does this mean?" Wang Dali raised his eyebrows. "How do you think the last emperor died? Who wrote the star explosion in the central star domain of the empire that could make so many stars explode? Who do you think would do it except me, the dark star man?" empress Youmei smiled. "It''s you, you are indeed the biggest behind the scenes of the civilization of the sun empire!" Wang Dali only felt his scalp numb. Yes, it was an extreme shock and deep fear from his soul. "Destroy galaxy, destroy civilization... Why on earth is this? Why do you want to do this? Is it just a simple killing?" Wang Dali was angry and clenched his fist. "The whole universe, who doesn''t know our purpose, killing? No, no, no, killing is just a means. My purpose is just to collect the life brand and life psionics in the universe. This is my mission to survive, that''s all!" "Why do you want so many life marks and life psionics?" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth. "This is not something you can know. Even if you know it, it won''t do you any good. As long as you know, the brand and energy of life are the most wonderful things in the universe, and it can glow with great miracles!" Empress Youmei showed her remembrance and said leisurely: "my thinking is all over the billion trillion Star River. I have observed countless lives, some are humble and small, like floating; some are noble and great, like angels and dragons; and some are evil and despicable, like demons and demons. My harvested life is like the number of sands in the Milky way, which can''t be counted!" "Do you still regard these as success achievements?" Wang Dali was angry and couldn''t help but satirize. "No, in my eyes, the achievements of vanity are ridiculous. I say this because none of the life marks and psionics I have harvested are particularly satisfactory to me. Therefore, I understand that I must cultivate and explore before I can pick out the most beautiful and brightest life marks, just like mussels at the bottom of the river, which need little cultivation and stimulation, To produce the largest, roundest and best quality pearls! " "So, you are like a clam keeper, playing with hundreds of millions of creatures in the long river of time?" Wang Dali asked in a deep voice. "You can say that!" Empress Youmei nodded naturally, "after a long time of observation, I selected thousands of life races, and finally decided to focus on the two naturally excellent races, and try to stimulate and cultivate them to give birth to outstanding strong ones. Therefore, after a long time, the two races finally lived up to expectations and gave birth to stellar life!" "The two races you mentioned are angels and dragons?" Wang Dali was shocked and turned to look at Queen Kaisha and black dragon. Queen Kaisha is the king of angels and the leader of multiple heads under the angel order, that is, the king of kings. To become such a king, the necessary condition is to become a stellar life. Stellar life is a kind of life form that has witnessed its own essence, understood the principle of existence, and achieved immortality. Of course, this is only theoretical immortality, because even the whole universe has a time of destruction, and the life existing in the universe is safe, upright and immortal? It is a myth that a life can exist in the same state as the stellar system and the Ganges system. Facts have proved that no one in the whole universe has lived forever since its birth. Even stellar life, although immortal, is also possible to be plundered. In front of the emperor and empress Youmei, she plundered the brand of life in the universe, which frightened the living creatures. Perhaps, the empire is the oldest and oldest life in the universe, but it seems that this life is very evil. As for the black dragon, Yanji is also a kind of dragon family. He is the most powerful genius in the black dragon family. He is the uncrowned king of the black dragon. He is a stellar life, but he is not a king. Even the king of the major dragon families dare not shout at him. He is free. "It is they, angels and dragons, who are naturally powerful ethnic groups in the universe. They have a large number and the overall life energy is huge and rich!" empress Youmei praised them and said: "Of course, there are many creatures in the universe that are more powerful than angels and dragons, such as undead birds, Kun mays, ancient snakes, etc. However, their number is still too rare. On the whole, they are far from the huge group of angels and dragons. That''s why I chose you!" "Hateful, hateful... Evil bichi, how dare you hit our angel family with a bad idea? You''re a terrible crime!" Queen Kaisha was furious. "It''s no pity that you die, my dragon clan and you will not die!" black dragon was so angry that the more he listened to the empress, the more he felt anger, shock and fear. If empress dowager Youmei''s words, let them understand the terrible place of Empress Dowager step by step. The terrible thing of Empress Dowager Dowager. All the creatures known in the past are estimated to be dead, right? Now, it''s their turn to know, but their fate will be like this. Will they also be harvested with life brand and all energy? The empress didn''t, but suddenly she smiled with unbridled smile: "ha ha, what evil and justice mean nothing to me, but after plundering several King angels and the life brand and energy of the king of the dragon family, I was disappointed, especially the loss of hope for the dragon family!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1207 ¡­¡­ Empress Youmei looked at the black dragon with disdain. "I found that the dragon clan is just mud and rotten wood that can''t be cultivated. They are arrogant, arrogant, paranoid, conservative and stubborn. They have the strongest body and dragon power, but they are not united. The strength of individuals makes them think they are right and fight each other. They are simply an unknown race!" "How dare you insult us?" black dragon was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to start immediately, but his heart was like a cat scratching, and he wanted to listen to it, because what empress Youmei was telling was likely to be a very big secret in the universe. "Abuse? You don''t deserve my abuse. I don''t even have time to abuse you. If the dragon clan can unite, maybe I can look up to you!" Empress Youmei ignored the dark dragon and turned to Kaisha, the king of angels, and said: "And you angels, I''m a little disappointed. You are naturally elegant and blessed, but you have one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, you strictly abide by order, and you are the slaves of order. You put a cover on yourself, almost killed yourself on the road of evolution, and you don''t have a little enterprising spirit. This is how ridiculous, so angels, in my opinion Come on, it''s a ridiculous, old-fashioned race! " "Unforgivable, you dare to blaspheme the angel civilization!" Queen Kaisha also clenched her teeth and began to do it later. She must madly kill this very poisonous snake bichi. "Am I blaspheming Angel civilization? No, I''m just stating a fact!" Empress Youmei sighed and continued to talk about topics that people couldn''t help listening to. Wang Dali never knew what topics in the world were so attractive that people couldn''t help but want to listen. This topic involves the events of the dark demon people, angel civilization, dragon family, and many unsolved secrets, which is really enough for all civilized creatures in the universe to listen to. "Just when I was disappointed with the angels and the dragon family, I found a human, who called himself the emperor of the sun!" empress Youmei''s eyes were bright, and she seemed to remember the past. "There''s nothing wrong. He was the first generation of sun emperor. I never knew that human beings as humble as ants can also become outstanding life!" "Human beings, I know that they are so humble and small. They are like dust and worthless. Their lives are so short. In my eyes, how are they different from those ephemeras that live and die?" "In the blink of an eye, they have died for several generations. What a humble and small life! But it is this kind of life that makes me see an unparalleled miracle!" "Because they are weak and small, they are united; because their life is short, they pass on fuel and fire from generation to generation and inherit endlessly; because of struggle, their life has experienced transformation after transformation, and can become so bright!" "After I harvested the man''s life brand, I was shocked. In the course of hundreds of years of life, the human race has completed the evolution process of countless life races in the universe for tens of millions of years. This is an unparalleled great miracle. His life brand is so bright that it is as dazzling as the sun. No wonder he calls himself the emperor of the sun!" "The first sun emperor, you destroyed it!" "Yes, the sun emperor was captured by me. It is a life brand that I am very satisfied with. The life brand of just a few hundred years radiates an unprecedented bright light! I can only say that the will of the universe cares for any life race, not because they are born humble or born great!" "I set my eyes on human beings. After tens of thousands of years, they have developed. Generations of sun emperors have become the spiritual leaders of human civilization, but I am not completely satisfied. Human beings are still too fragile. They need to give birth to a stellar life!" Empress Youmei was quite excited and said with a smile, "so I destroyed the previous generation of the sun emperor, took apart his bones, branded and sealed the sun in it, and then threw it all over the earth. I believe that there will be infinite possibilities on that planet in the future!" "Did you kill the last emperor and separate his bones?" Wang Dali trembled with fear. Now he finally knows why even queen Kaisha and heilongyan and such lives tremble with fear because of empress Youmei''s words, because empress Youmei''s words, like a sharp sword, can stab people''s hearts and break through thinking. "Sure enough, my prediction is extremely correct. After experiencing setbacks again and again, human life will only be more tenacious and stronger. The new sun emperor is finally reborn after more than ten thousand years of silence!" "The new emperor of the sun is tougher and stronger than any previous generation of emperors. In countless struggles, he has completed amazing transformation and evolution again and again. Finally, he becomes a stellar life. This is the first stellar life since the birth of mankind. His essence is constant brightness. He is the sun!" Empress Youmei suddenly grabbed it and a ball of light fell on her hand. Wang Dali looked and was surprised. The light ball was not something else, but a super camera that had been hidden and did not show up. This thing is the scientific and technological crystallization of the solar civilization empire. Because this action is special, it is related to the life and death of mankind and even the whole galaxy. In order to avoid panic, Wang Dali did not start the live broadcast. "What are you going to do?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, it is to open this thing. If human will and wisdom are concentrated, they can indeed shine a miracle, because it, the sun emperor was born. It can be seen how magical this thing is. I will open it now, which may bring new miracles to you humans!" Empress Youmei took a look at the super camera. The latter''s various light quantum energy immediately became active. Various functions of the super camera were activated and the live broadcast was turned on. Almost in a flash, far away in the Milky way and the Empire of solar civilization, countless quantum terminals were invaded by a terrible thought. All terminal screens forcibly jumped off the platform and turned to the live screen of the extraordinary exploration platform. People can see that in the live picture, there are empress Youmei, Emperor sun, Queen Kaisha, angel Luo, black dragon and the queen Kaisha behind them... Everything around them has been included in the live picture. "Wow, the live broadcast has finally opened?" "Long live the emperor. This is the return of the king -" "What''s the situation?" Soon, all the billions of people of the sun empire were fried, because there was another video that was being manipulated and replayed quickly by a terrible thought. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1208 ¡­¡­ Empress Youmei, with powerful thinking, turned on the super camera and forcibly played back a video. The replayed video is the whole process of Wang Dali and his party leaving the Empire and going to the dark demon star to fight. People were shocked when they saw these videos! The whole empire blew up again, and the panic of destruction spread rapidly. However, as the sun emperor, Wang Dali stood at the forefront of the crisis and fought a great and arduous battle! Everyone is led and infected by this will. Although the panic spread, the riots that had not yet taken shape had been resolved by the emperor''s invisible influence, just like the silent elimination of ice and snow in the sun. "Well, open it. My thinking has covered the whole solar civilization. The sun emperor, your brilliance is very good, but no matter how dazzling it is, there are places that can''t be illuminated!" Empress Youmei threw away her super camera and let it open. The galaxy will soon be destroyed. She doesn''t mind letting the whole galaxy see her. "What should we do? The emperor Queen''s green pond is more powerful than we thought?" said the queen Kaisha. "What else can we do? I don''t believe she can be more powerful than us. She is bluffing -" black dragon is dark and unconvinced. In terms of the essence of power, he absolutely doesn''t believe that empress Youmei has no ability to kill him. Understanding the essence of stellar life is "extremely strong" in their respective power systems. For example, Queen Kaisha is the strongest in Angel civilization. Wang Dali is absolutely the strongest in the sun empire. Black dragon Yanji is the strongest of the black dragon family. "Sun emperor, you now know what the context is for you to stand out from mankind and inherit the throne of emperor? That''s my expectation, the expectation of mankind, so you came into being under this great will!" Empress youmeijiao smiled with great satisfaction: "the seeds have already been planted, and the trees have blossomed and fruited, waiting for me to pick. What a moment to look forward to?" "Did you change your state, Empress Dowager Youmei?" Wang Dali was deeply shocked by Empress Dowager''s words. "The strength of your tongue won''t help you. Come on, defeat me or be harvested by me!" empress Youmei opened her arms and the dark purple light spread to infinity. "This is the magic eye, my territory. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Come on, let me witness your bright life. Only the strongest and brightest battle can make your life brand perfect!" "Dry, I can''t help it. I''ll swallow her!" The black dragon roared darkly and turned his body into a long snake like black dragon with many bone spines. The black dragon rose at the sight of the wind. Its body is huge enough to surround the asteroid! Boom! Black dragon Yanji swallowed the black veil tent. This is the empress''s bedroom. Empress Youmei''s body flashed. People have appeared in a distant place. It''s really as strange as ghosts. "Little loach, you dare to break my bedroom, you accept the punishment!" empress Youmei raised her slender hands and immediately crashed out of the dark void. They wrapped the dark body of the black dragon and quickly tied him into a mummy at a speed faster than light. "Ah... I''ll burn it, break it!" the black dragon yelled, and a terrible black fire came out of his body, but the black yarn was not damaged at all. "Bad, how can it not burn?" heilongyanji was surprised and tripled his body instantly. The black yarn was still broken, as if it would adjust itself with the size of heilongyanji. Suddenly, the black dragon cried out in pain. Wang Dali looked and found that the black yarn was shrinking strangely. In a twinkling of an eye, the black dragon''s dark body was forcibly compressed. The black dragon struggled and was full of anger. "No, the black veil is very powerful. It is the essential energy of the emperor and empress!" Queen Kaisha jumped up and stood in the void, with a hundred times of brilliance. "I said, angel order Stargate, show up!" Queen Kaisha said. With a meal, the mighty brilliance immediately gathered at her feet. An angel gate slowly rose from the brilliance and stood behind queen Kaisha. "Ten thousand armies of angels, I call you in the name of angel queen!" with the call of Queen Kaisha, tens of thousands of angels flew out of the angel door. Boom, boom The angels lined up and raised their swords. The flaming sword sent out the most authentic Angel lights and roared to the emperor and empress Youmei. "Interesting, this is the highest level Angel gate!" Empress Youmei''s eyes brightened and her body was erratic. Every time she appeared, she would inevitably escape the pursuit of angels. Empress Youmei suddenly caught them in the sky. Boom! The angel''s gate seemed to break away immediately by an invisible force. "Ah!" Queen Kaisha suddenly vomited a sacred flame, which was obviously badly hurt. "How could it be, how could it be so powerful?" Queen Kaisha was shocked and couldn''t believe that the angel door would fail. "I''ll come!" Wang Dali stepped across, came to heilongyan and his side, raised his hand, took his hand as a knife, made a holy sword shape, and chopped it down. The black dragon and the black veil on his body were immediately torn into a huge hole. Dark and roared, his body shrunk a thousand times smaller, jumped out suddenly, and then the Dragon claws grabbed it in the empty air! The void roared and burst open. The black gauze could not be maintained this time and finally collapsed. "OK, ok... You still have some skills. It''s worth my effort to clean up!" empress Youmei smiled. "I''m afraid you can''t clean it up!" Queen Kaisha tried her best. At the guidance of the flame King''s sword in her hand, there were 360 Angel order star gates rising, which were almost full of void and infinite light energy, forcing all the dark energy around to open, forming the energy field of angels. The empress was so beautiful that she seemed to become a dark purple light in the infinite light, lonely and helpless. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1209 ¡­¡­ "It''s too strong. What kind of battle is this, beyond any previous battle -" "Is the emperor so powerful?" "The empress is so beautiful and more powerful that she beat the angel queen, the Black Dragon King and our emperor alone -" "The situation is not very good. Can you play -" "Pray, they are in the magic eye. It is a black hole. If we fail, our whole galaxy, together with the Andromeda nebula, will collide -" "Is that tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years later?" "Bullshit, mankind will come to an end -" "It''s terrible. This is the plot of empress Youmei. She is the Witch of Demons -" "Death under the peony flower is also a ghost... The empress is so beautiful that it is so beautiful that the universe explodes. If you let me kiss Fangze, I am willing to die immediately -" ¡­¡­ The entire solar civilization, and even the entire galaxy, civilized creatures receiving quantum signals are watching this live broadcast. This is related to the survival of the two major river systems. Wang Dali and others fought with empress Youmei. It was too fierce. The power of terror swept tens of millions of miles. The power spread and shattered everything. Where they fought, there was nothing left. At the same time, many advanced civilizations that could fly across the river system began to flee. They flew beyond the Milky way or Andromeda Nebula by leaping in hyperspace, but it took time. They were not sure whether the angel queen, the sun emperor and others could resist the plot of empress Youmei, and more uncertain whether empress Youmei would take more radical and terrible measures to accelerate the collision between the two big river systems. To leap the Milky way, many civilized creatures need more than ten to thousands of years. They hope that their escape is still in time. Angel Luo commanded the angels of all armies and cooperated with queen Kaisha to attack empress Youmei. Bang Bang A famous Angel died like fireworks. The core of the angel was blasted by the terrible invisible power of the empress. "What a nasty little fly!" Empress Youmei looked at the numerous army angels in the sky, frowned and shouted, "where are the left and right earls!" Two countesses, giggling, appeared on the left and right sides of empress Youmei, kneeling on one knee: "subordinates, listen to orders!" "Go and have fun with those annoying bugs!" empress Youmei smiled. "As your excellency wishes!" The count of red and blue got up, turned into two streamers, and rushed into the army array of ten thousand army angels like a meteor. The terrible scene of one person alone in dozens of square arrays of angel legions appeared. The red count poured out a billowing fire and swept across the nine sky. Although the angels were not too afraid, they were blown up by the fireball and still turned into a fire, and the core melted. On the other side, the blue count sent out an endless blue cold. The angels were all covered with frost. Even the angel flame could not expel the cold. After fighting for a long time, thousands of ice sculptures have appeared in the void. The ice sculptures are shocked by the energy wave and immediately disintegrate into tiny particles. The situation became clear. Wang Dali and queen Kaisha were obviously suppressed. "Ah... The baby is so comfortable. The baby smells delicious!" the ring on Wang Dali''s finger suddenly moved a few times. Xinglong baby changed from petrochemical state to energy state. It rubbed its bleary eyes and looked left and right. "Xinglong baby, you''ve been sleeping too long. Have you evolved?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course!" the star dragon baby saw the red count standing on a sea of fire, surrounded by angels besieging her. The red count was fierce and powerful. "Oh, delicious, the baby will eat her!" Xinglong baby looked at the red count as if he saw the most delicious dessert in the world, and turned his body from the size of his fingers into a behemoth thousands of miles long. After sleeping evolution, Xinglong baby has grown up by leaps and bounds. Now, it may be called a teenager, a teenager in the Xinglong family. The huge body soared in the air, and the faucet was dark, like a starry sky, but a mouth seemed to open a black hole, which could devour everything, and even light could not escape. "I''ll go. When was the star dragon baby so fierce?" Wang Dali was surprised. As soon as the red count looked up, he saw that the sky was covered with a big shadow, covering the sky and the earth, as if the sky had collapsed! "No, this is a star dragon? Isn''t it all dead?" the red count changed his face and just wanted to use his unique skills to escape. But it''s too late. The swallowing of the star dragon has no sign. Once the sign appears, the prey can''t escape. "Gulu -" The star dragon baby swallowed the red count, along with many Angel energies around him. "Delicious!" baby Xinglong smashed it, patted his belly, full of aftertaste. The battlefield suddenly became silent. All creatures looked at the suddenly powerful star dragon baby. It was incredible that the star dragon baby could devour the red count, a stellar creature. "The star dragon, is it a star dragon that existed in ancient times? Isn''t the star dragon of the universe dead long ago?" Empress Youmei was surprised that those ancient creatures and those stubborn troublesome guys had not been killed by themselves?! "Hehe, it turned out to be a small fish that slipped through the net. I''m lucky. Although it''s a little small, the Star Dragon''s life brand and psionics are still very bright. It''s qualified to be included in the harvest list after the emperor!" "Ignorant eater, ignorant of life and death, Xinglong baby, you are just looking for death!" count LAN suddenly sneered. Just when everyone didn''t know why, there was something wrong with Xinglong baby. "Wow... The baby''s stomach is so full, hot and painful. If he can''t eat well, the baby is going to vomit -" Baby Xinglong immediately rolled in pain and suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a red fire. The fire is like the sun, but the sun is not golden, but red. "Damn Xinglong, dare you swallow me, your little belly, can you swallow my mother?" the red count scolded angrily in the red sun, obviously disgusted. "Trough, Xinglong baby, why are you so useless?" the black dragon looked so angry that the Dragon whiskers stood up. "Well, baby''s grievance -" Xinglong baby was greatly hit and dejected. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1210 ¡­¡­ "The enemy is powerful, what should we do?" Wang vigorously recalled Xinglongbao and said to Kaisha. "Get on my queen first and strike with the queen!" Queen Kaisha made a quick decision and moved her mind. The queen Kaisha immediately drove over and everyone entered the queen one after another. Angel Luo led the angels of all armies, turned into the gate of angels and inlaid on the queen. "You''re at a dead end. It''s no use hiding in the turtle shell of the queen!" empress youmeijiao smiled and stretched out her hand. She even called the super camera to her. "Galactic humans, I know you can see!" empress Youmei began to make her own declaration to the super camera. The people watching the live broadcast were shocked immediately. "What you see now is a battle that determines your human destiny. Whether the Milky Way galaxy and even the Andromeda nebula are safe depends on this crucial battle. Therefore, humble lives like mole ants, start praying that your emperor, angel queen and Black Dragon King can defeat me!" Empress Youmei threw out the super camera. The camera rotated and flew back to the queen and came to Wang Dali. "I''m sorry, the situation seems very bad. If I can, I really need everyone''s support. Your pious prayers will be transformed into brilliance and gathered on me through the church!" Wang Dali spread out his hands, helpless: "It''s really frustrating for the audience who are watching the live broadcast. Maybe the galaxy and Andromeda Nebula will end. Of course, if we can defeat empress Youmei, we can survive. Although we don''t want to say that, it''s difficult to win this battle. If we can go to all levels of Churches taught by the emperor and be devout Pray and contribute your part of the power of faith, then it is not impossible to defeat empress Youmei! " "Go and pray. I''m also calling on the hundreds of millions of angels in the angel nebula. The powerful power of faith will become the driving force for us to defeat the queen. If we lack you, maybe the two river systems will be destroyed!" Queen Kaisha said to the super camera. The sun civilization Empire, all those who watched the live broadcast, blew up. Even outside the Empire, civilizations that can receive live quantum signals are fried. "It''s going to be destroyed. We''re going to be judged by that damn --" "Terrible empress, how dare she destroy us -" "Dry, this bichi, I want to go to the church and pray for the emperor to dry her -" "It''s over, it''s over, why is that witch so vicious -" "Pray, pray, our emperor needs more support -" "The emperor needs more glory. We all have to support him. Let go of the work at hand. Come on, all support -" ¡­¡­ Countless star regions, countless planets, countless cities, countless villages and towns in the wilderness, as long as there are churches at all levels, they begin to gather countless people. Even in the void world, in front of countless temples, many lives gathered and began to pray to the emperor. As far as the earth is concerned, publicity is being broadcast everywhere. Companies have holidays, schools have holidays, factories are closed, and everyone has flocked to the nearest churches at all levels to participate in this great prayer event affecting the whole galaxy. All over the earth, the sacred sunlight condensed over churches at all levels, then rushed into the void and passed to Wang Dali''s solar heart shield. No matter where it is, inside and outside churches at all levels, it is overcrowded. Pious prayer will last day and night, and may last until the end of this war. Where people can''t see it, the whole galaxy, the internal and external void, the huge and extensive faith brilliance, is transformed into God particles and converged on Wang Dali across the sky. "Boom!" A super beam flew out and hit the red count. This is a huge super beam that gathers the brilliance of God particles, black dragon force and holy angels. The red count screamed and burst open. He couldn''t bear such a terrible blow. "How could the power be increased so much?" the blue count was shocked. "Indeed, the power has increased ten times!" empress Youmei was also surprised. "It seems that prayer is effective, and the power of gathering people shows extensive and huge power at this time!" Boom! Another super beam hit count blue. "If you want to destroy me, don''t think!" count blue suddenly supported a huge ice shield, hundreds of miles thick. Click The ice shield burst instantly, and the light beam hit the blue count and smashed her. In the void, one red and one basket, two essences, that is the indelible brand, like a meteor, rushed to the queen, crashed together with a roar, and sent out a terrible explosion. The powerful energy burst and crashed the queen into the depths of the void. The queen wandered like a headless fly. "Steady, steady!" yelled queen Kaisha, driving the queen and jumping again and again, which stabilized the queen. Empress Youmei caught up with the queen and appeared at a very high place above the queen. She held her hands high, holding a super concentrated dark group with a diameter of more than 30 million Li, looked down and sneered: "the last dying struggle is useless. Look at my means and have a good taste of it!" With that, empress Youmei waved and the super concentrated dark group bombarded down. This is equivalent to 3000 dark matter energy masses the size of the earth''s diameter. This bombards down and blocks out the sun. Where can the queen escape? "No, this is the super dark energy group attack of empress Youmei. It has destroyed one star system after another by such means!" Queen Kaisha immediately controlled the queen and supported a huge solar umbrella. Boom! The collision between light and darkness sent out a gorgeous explosion. This explosion is brighter and brighter than the star explosion! After the explosion, in the void, the queen Kaisha was broken, like a broken ship. The ship was full of holes. Half of the ship had been destroyed, and the remaining half was struggling to support it. The whole ship is already wailing. "I''ll go, how can my boat be beaten like this? Damn empress Youmei, I Kaisha and you won''t die -" Queen Kaisha climbed out of the queen with black smoke and dark energy. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1211 Request customization ¡­¡­ The queen, crippled, broken. Queen Kaisha and angel Luo climbed out of the boat, and the angels also flew out of the boat. The number was more than half less. "The old dragon killed me!" Black dragon Yanji kicked away a piece of debris, climbed out, stretched and twisted his neck, "Damn, he was hit by the green pool all at once. The queen, is it OK?" "What''s OK, dragon, you can''t. My Queen is OK. Don''t underestimate the crystallization of the greatest ship of my angel civilization. It''s the only and immortal!" Queen Kaisha was angry. "Yes, the queen is OK, right? Let it fly again?" the black dragon laughed. "Eh?" Queen Kaisha didn''t have time to quarrel. She turned her head and watched Wang Dali come out of the cabin. Behind Wang Dali, there were vast God particles, with endless brilliance surging like a sea of stars Behind the invisible radiance, there seems to be a deeper dark sea tide. At this moment, Wang Dali was like a God walking in the world. His eyes turned golden. His God particles and spiritual thinking were soaring. "How could this happen?" Black dragon Yanji also exclaimed. The queen Youmei''s strike just now not only hit the queen, but also queen Kaisha, angel Luo, black dragon Yanji and the angels of the army were affected to varying degrees, and their strength weakened rapidly. However, Wang Dali''s strength and spirit did not weaken, but went crazy. The speed of this crazy rise was unimaginable. Wang Dali also felt very strange. Now this state, really scared him! There are an infinite number of particles active in the surrounding void, both inside and outside the space. These particles include angels, black dragons, and empress Youmei. All these energies can be captured by their own spiritual thinking and continuously absorbed through the Taiji balance and turnover of God particles. Yin and Yang rotate and turn into Tai Chi. This is the particle of God. Tai Chi comes from infinity! Every God''s energy immediately soars to the critical point, and then splits. It is like a spinning top, splashing water droplets. Each water droplet is a God particle. An infinite number of God particles madly absorbed the extreme energy in the void and began to split and increase in value. Just a few breaths, the God particle controlled by Wang has soared dozens or even hundreds of times. Unexpectedly, the power of faith and God particles transmitted from billions of creatures in the Milky way finally showed an unparalleled miracle at this most difficult moment! "You low reptiles are at a dead end..." empress Youmei fell down with a gorgeous purple divine light and stood gracefully and quietly in the void, like a beautiful God since the creation of the universe. "Eh?" Empress Youmei was also surprised to find Wang Dali''s abnormal situation. "I''ve learned that human life can indeed create miracles... Emperor sun, you''ve surprised me again and again. What a beautiful and moving spiritual thinking. Your essence is so magical that every progress you make surprises me. It''s just a handful in my long life!" "Bichi, don''t blow the air here!" Queen Kaisha stood up and all her embarrassment was washed away in the light of the angel. "Empress Youmei, the potential of the sun emperor is infinite. Now I finally know that if anyone here can defeat you, it is him!" Queen Kaisha pointed to Wang Dali. "Ha ha, yes, what a terrible essence it is. He is absorbing the energy we have left and turning it into his own essence. His potential is indeed endless. Empress Youmei, you finally meet a powerful enemy that makes you afraid. Therefore, don''t use that useless language to cover up your inner fear!" Heilong laughed sadly and proudly, Very happy. Empress Youmei was silent. She looked at Wang Dali. Her eyes were very complex, with shock, doubt and joy. In short, no one could touch the current mind of empress Youmei. Empress Youmei seemed to be waiting. She didn''t move. She just waited quietly, looked at Wang Dali and thought about something. "What''s the matter with her? Why haven''t you called?" black dragon Enji asked queen Kaisha. "How does my mother know that she is waiting for the power of the sun emperor to climb to the highest peak? Maybe only in this way, the brand of life is the most perfect?" "Sure enough, it''s vicious!" black dragon was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to fight up immediately and tear up the beautiful and terrible female monster''s claw! Unfortunately, I can''t beat her. How painful and helpless is this? "It''s time, empress Youmei, please accept the judgment of justice!" Wang Dali didn''t speak, but his voice filled all around, like thunder, and the space seemed to tremble. As soon as he raised his hand, Wang Dali''s hand had condensed a spear of God. This spear was so perfect, transparent as crystal, and burst into a bright shimmer. The king ran vigorously, shouted loudly, and threw a spear at empress Youmei. In the blink of an eye, the spear turned into a streamer in everyone''s eyes and passed away. "Ah --" The empress suddenly uttered a cry of pain. I saw the empress Youmei''s shoulder with a spear as transparent as crystal. This is the spear of God thrown by the king! "Come on, too fast, I hit it!" Queen Kaisha exclaimed. She had just seen that the wormhole handling that Wang vigorously used had been used to an extremely terrible extent by him. Even her angel queen was shocked by that skill. "It hurts!" Empress Youmei screamed in pain. She looked down at the spear that had plunged into her shoulder. She was surprised to find that her unique essence, the faint purple radiance, was being absorbed by the spear. She was -- injured?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1212 ¡­¡­ The king threw the spear of God and successfully hit the empress Youmei. "Can you hurt me?" Empress Youmei was shocked and surprised. This was the second pain she experienced in her endless life... The first time was when she was created by the creator. Now, this is the second time "Is this the feeling of pain? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Indeed, only pain can make me tremble and happy!" Empress Youmei grabbed the spear and pulled it out. The faint purple light, like condensed blood, stained the crystal clear spear, which was shocking. The spear is absorbing its own blood? Empress Youmei was shocked again! She grabbed the slender jade hand of the spear and was being burned by the God particle on the spear. This pain made her vaguely happy and addicted. "Empress Youmei, for the first time, I think you are pathetic. Even feeling pain has become an unreachable hope. We human beings do not feel pain all the time. Nevertheless, we still have comfort, happiness and hope, which is enough to support us to find strong courage and strength and tide over all difficulties. So, what do you have?!" Wang Dali''s eyes are firm and sharp. Step by step, he moves towards the beauty of the emperor and empress, just like the gods walking in the world, endless God particles, surging under his feet and behind him in a brilliant form, never drying up. Wang Dali''s words shook the whole void, penetrated the outside and inside world, echoed in all space and time dimensions, and made people deaf and enlighten! It seemed to be a sword like trial, stabbing the soul of empress Youmei, which was more profound and unforgettable than the physical damage to her! "What right do you have to pity me?" Empress Youmei was angry, and the terrible purple light burst out, making the whole void tremble. The essence of one red and one blue group roared and danced around the empress. These are the red count and the blue count. After they were broken, they existed in the form of essence. This form is more powerful than when they are tangible. In the universe, everyone knows that form is also a kind of bondage. "Humble mole ants, it''s time to accept the trial and harvest the fruit. This game has been going through for too long!" empress Youmei dropped the God spear and opened her arms. The red count and the blue count roared down in their essential form and fell on the empress. The essence of red turned into a red spear, while the essence of blue turned into an ice shield. In a moment, the emperor and empress were beautiful and equipped with two terrible weapons. Red spear and blue ice shield! This is a weapon made of two stellar life bodies, unprecedented and unparalleled. "Armed with God!" The king roared loudly, and the endless particles of God immediately condensed God''s curse armor, God''s spear and God''s shield. This set of God''s arms is condensed with its own essence and has the characteristics of immortality. It is more magical, stronger and more powerful than any weapon Wang Dali ever had. "Good, come on, the battle begins!" Empress Youmei''s mouth turned up, and with a roar, she struck with a red spear from a distance. Boom! The black dragon burst open, and was broken by the power of invisible terror. "It''s impossible?!" Queen Kaisha was shocked. The black dragon darkened her body. It was very strong. Even if the planet exploded, it could not be destroyed, but now, how could it be like this? It''s horrible! The black dragon is dark and explodes, and turns into the most primitive essence. It is a black dragon power, which is like a swimming dragon, gathering and dispersing impermanently. "Ah... I''m so angry that I''m going to kill you!" black dragon Enji rushed to empress Youmei. "It seems that you don''t know how terrible my power is!" empress Youmei sneered, poked the void, and the dark essence of the black dragon exploded again. Empress Youmei repeatedly hit thousands of times. Each time, understatement, it was a blow to the void, and the black dragon immediately exploded thousands of times. With such a terrible blow, the black dragon became dark and decayed rapidly. Finally, there was only a mass of essence reduced a thousand times. The essence of this group is very bright, shining with unparalleled black light, like the stars in the sky. This should be the so-called brand of life! A Black Dragon King''s life brand! This brand seems to be very strong. Even if empress Youmei hits it several more times, she can''t blow it up or erase a penny. "Well, I finally saw something good!" empress Youmei flew to the black dragon and was ready to seize it. "Don''t let her succeed. She''s going to plunder the life brand of the Black Dragon King. Trough, I''ll fight with you, the blue pool!" cried queen Kaisha, and rushed to the queen with angel Luo. "You too!" The emperor and empress took a spear and struck from a distance. Queen Kaisha and angel loli couldn''t bear it. They died and exploded! Wang Dali immediately felt numb on his scalp! Empress Youmei is so ferocious. Such divine power, which means which explosion, is so terrible that the universe explodes! Angelo''s core was directly broken and fell instantly. She is not a stellar life and cannot maintain her essence. "Ha ha, angels of the armies, you can''t run away!" empress Youmei hit the void again, and the rest of the angels burst open and fell. "It''s beautiful!" Wang Dali''s eyes are going to be red. He feels heartache. In the blink of an eye, the Black Dragon King is the same as falling, and angel Luo falls again. I don''t know how many million years she will be reborn in the future! That''s my guardian angel, my comrades in arms who fought side by side, and my beautiful life who saved my life. Wang Dali only felt a sense of sadness and anger brewing. The fierce battle continues to this extent. The tragic situation of the war is unparalleled today! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1213 ¡­¡­ While queen Kaisha was fighting with empress you Meixin, Nie fanchen waved and grabbed the dark dragon''s life brand. With one hand, the energy of angel Luo will also gather. In Nie fanchen''s hand, it will condense into half a core. As long as the energy is enough, angel Luo can be reborn in the future. This let Nie fanchen breathe a sigh of relief. For super creatures, falling doesn''t mean total destruction. Queen Kaisha was badly beaten. Empress Youmei hit her with a spear. Queen Kaisha couldn''t bear it and exploded again and again. Unlike ordinary super creatures, Queen Kaisha, as a stellar life, understands the essence, and she can change her form anytime and anywhere. As long as the essence does not die, she will not die, no matter how many times she is blown up. Although it is immortal, it will still weaken. Just like the black dragon, it has been blasted into a brand of life. The life brand of chaozhuo creature must be bright and tough. The physical attack of villa, even the erosion of years, may not be able to melt it. "Emperor sun, hurry up, let''s join hands!" Queen Kaisha was worried secretly. With a wave of her hand, the tattered queen flew over and stood in front of Wang Dali and queen Kaisha. "This broken ship, leave!" the queen was so beautiful that the queen roared away. After the smoke, the queen became worse. "The queen can''t resist many such attacks!" said the queen. "The baby is so hungry. The baby is fighting with her!" the star dragon baby suddenly flew out again from Wang Dali''s fingers and swallowed the empress Youmei in one mouthful. Boom! Baby Xinglong''s whole body exploded, and empress Youmei flew out like a female god of war. "Xinglong baby, isn''t it? A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Do you know that eating casually will spoil your stomach!" empress Youmei raised her hand and hit again. Boom! The star dragon baby exploded completely, and a mass of star like essence hovered in the air. Sure enough, once the star dragon was born, it was stellar life. Such a level of life almost made all later evolutors envy, envy and hate. "Xinglong baby, come back, you are not her opponent!" Wang shouted vigorously. Baby Xinglong flew back in frustration and wrapped it directly around the middle finger of Wang Dali''s right hand. "What should I do now?" Wang Dali said. "There is no way, the only hope is on my queen, let''s enter, man ship integration!" Wang Dali and queen Kaisha flew into the tattered queen. Endless God particles filled the whole ship. Soon, the ship began to solidify God particles and repair the queen. It was just a few breathing efforts, and the original broken queen took on a new look. "Good!" People who are watching the live broadcast clap their hands immediately. When the war hit this, people felt very tired, not to mention the emperor and queen Kaisha who participated in the battle. "God damn, how can you defeat empress Youmei -" "She''s so powerful. How can she use a spear like this? It''s cheating -" "Poor black dragon and angel Luo fell -" "My angel Luo, how can he fall like this? It''s too painful -" "Your Majesty, spell it. If you don''t spell it, you won''t have a chance. The empress is so beautiful. It''s terrible. We''re estimated to be finished -" "Galactic humans can no longer stop the emperor''s plot -" "It''s over, man is going to be extinct -" Pessimism is spreading in the galaxy. Empress dowager Youmei is far more powerful than everyone expected. Anyone who has seen empress dowager Youmei''s move is stunned. "Did you repair the spaceship?" empress Youmei threw out the blue ice shield and slammed it on the surface of the queen. The blue ice shield was embedded into the ship wall, and a faint blue cold quickly spread throughout the ship, which made the ship frozen into a lump. "Not good!" Nie fanchen trembled. In the spaceship, God particles surged like a tide, squeezed and collided together. Finally, the terrible cold was forcibly absorbed. "Rush over and kill her!" Queen Kaisha and Nie fanchen jointly controlled the spacecraft and rushed to empress Youmei. "Open!" Empress Youmei suddenly hit in the air, and the queen buzzed and almost wanted to explode. "Did you stop it?" Queen Kaisha was shocked. Facts proved that angel energy could not resist the terrible volley attack of the queen. Well, there is only one reason to resist the emperor''s attack, that is the surging God particle! Boom! The spaceship suddenly hit the empress Youmei. The terrible super life immediately exploded with his spear arm, forming a dark purple essence. "Hurt, empress Youmei, really hurt again!" the people couldn''t help cheering when they saw it. "The sun emperor, your God particle, should be the Queen''s nemesis. Let''s make persistent efforts!" the spirit of Queen Kaisha was shocked. "Very painful, very good!" empress Youmei was angry. She blinked and stood above the queen. "All dimensional attack!" Queen Kaisha''s mind moved, and the hidden beam device on the spacecraft immediately started. The bending rays turned around in the void and hit the emperor and queen. The queen stamped her feet and flashed. All the rays hit the queen. However, the queen was nothing at all. Those beams, like water droplets, condensed back into the interior of the ship. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1214 ¡­¡­ "It''s all right?" empress Youmei was surprised to see that countless beams of light hit the queen, but the queen was not the same. "It''s you again, emperor of the sun. You really impressed me!" empress Youmei immediately understood that this beam of light was an unusual light, but the God particle of the emperor of the sun. Every light particle has a trace of will, so it is the brilliance of life! "I''m flattered!" Wang Dali laughed and controlled the queen. A big net was shot from the queen and jumped at the queen. "Broken!" Empress Youmei pointed with a spear and broke the net. Suddenly, the empress looked down and saw a soft light whip wrapped around her left foot. This is the whip condensed by God particles. The other end of the whip came from the queen. "When did this happen?" empress Youmei was stunned and saw thousands of spears of God sprayed from the queen. Empress Youmei shivered and couldn''t get away with her next step. "What, so tough?" empress Youmei was shocked. It was a conspiracy. When she looked up, she saw the spear of God flying like raindrops, like locusts. Pooh Pooh A faint blue light lit up, and huge ice crystals formed a vast shield wall. In front of empress Youmei, a light shield extended a tall ice shield wall. Countless spears of God pierced it and glittered. Empress Youmei immediately cut off the whip with a stroke of a red spear in her hand. "Is that all you have? If so, you will disappoint me!" said empress Youmei. "It''s not over yet. I said, have light!" The king shouted loudly, and the spear of God on the ice wall immediately burst into a strong sunlight. Empress Youmei was flashed by the light and instinctively raised her hand to block it. Boom... Boom The spear of God exploded, like a flash bomb, with great power, the ice wall broke and collapsed. "What?!" Empress Youmei was shocked. A huge shock wave swept over, and the light of spears flashed and shot through empress Youmei''s body. "Ah ah..." empress Youmei suddenly cried out in pain. Thirteen spears of God were tied to her. The faint purple light came out of the wound, wrapped around the spear of God and absorbed by the spear. "Yes, it''s hit!" Queen Kaisha rejoiced. "Not enough!" Wang vigorously shook his head and saw that empress Youmei pulled out her spears one by one and threw them into the anti universe. "You annoyed me. You can''t bear the consequences of annoying me!" empress Youmei was really angry. "Broken!!!" Empress Youmei was so angry that she suddenly raised her spear and poked it in the air. Boom! The queen exploded in an instant, half of the hull collapsed in an instant, exposing the structure inside the ship, and Wang Dali and queen Kaisha also exposed. "Empress Youmei is too powerful and fierce!" Wang Dali and queen Kaisha were shocked. "You are dead!" empress Youmei rushed up. "Spear of God!" Wang Dali spewed out countless spears into a huge super array to surround empress Youmei. "We can''t stop her. Even if we can, we can''t destroy her!" Wang Dali has to admit that they can''t defeat empress Youmei at all. What a depressing conclusion! As if he had made up his mind, Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and said, "Queen Kaisha, there is still one last move left in the fighting consciousness of successive sun emperors - supernova explosion. This move is theoretically powerful and can destroy anything. However, successive sun emperors can''t use it. If they want to defeat empress Youmei and destroy the magic eye, they can only use that move!" "Can you show it?" Queen Kaisha was stunned. After listening to her name, she knew that this was a move similar to star explosion. Although this move was extremely destructive, it definitely hurt others and herself! "Yes, but we should all be prepared for sacrifice!" Wang Dali said, silent. Beyond the Queen''s horn, the super array of God''s spear is collapsing rapidly. There is no power to stop the empress Youmei for a moment! "Make a quick decision, we don''t have time!" Wang Dali said. "Damn, well, I''ve made up my mind to give up everything!" Queen Kaisha clenched her teeth. "Then summon as much energy as possible and inject it into the core of my sun. The power of supernova explosion will be promoted to the extreme!" Wang Dali turned his body and endless light gushed out immediately. Wang Dali became a light! Like the sun, it is hot, boiling and dazzling! Queen Kaisha felt like she was melting. "Angel gate, in the name of Kaisha, commands all heads of state under the angel order to summon the angels of all armies!" the voice of Queen Kaisha was full of unparalleled majesty. In addition to the queen, the twelve Angel gates condensed in an array. Tens of thousands of angel armies flew out of the angel gates and turned into the purest light into the queen. Wang Dali, Queen Kaisha and the queen were integrated into a huge light mass like the sun. Terrible energy radiates from it and radiates the whole magic eye. Empress Youmei destroyed the spear array of God, broke out, and was immediately shocked when she saw the change of the sun. "What''s going on? How did such a huge energy response happen?" empress Youmei looked up and looked at the magic eye. She saw that the power radiation of the sun was making the whole magic eye tremble slightly! What does this mean? It shows that if this force breaks out, it will cause a huge collapse within hundreds or even thousands of light-years of the whole magic eye! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1215 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "What do you want to do? Do you want to put all your eggs in one basket?" empress youmeiyou satirized calmly. "Yes, Youmei bichi, although I don''t want to admit it, you are really stronger than us. Before coming here, we never expected you to be so strong. You are much stronger than us combined. It''s almost impossible to destroy you, but it doesn''t prevent us from destroying the magic eye, which will completely bankrupt our plot, ha ha..." Queen Kaisha laughed proudly, and the voice came out of the queen and echoed in the void. "If you detonate, you will destroy yourself. Here is the magic eye. The huge explosion will break through the channels of the positive and negative universes. At that time, your essence will be thrown into the anti universe. In this case, you need several cosmic generations to revive. Wake up. I don''t believe you will make such a stupid decision!" Youmei said. "It was really a stupid decision!" Wang vigorously opened his mouth and said, "you underestimate our human determination. Sometimes we will sacrifice ourselves for something. The empress is particularly beautiful. Your heart is timid!" "What are you talking about?" empress Youmei said in a low voice. "If you weren''t timid, you wouldn''t talk so much. You know that you can''t stop us. Now, the whole queen is a super giant sun. Its power is enough to destroy the whole magic eye and even the whole magic star array. Now, you can''t escape. Your dark magic star conspiracy is about to go bankrupt!" "Do you know how much resources I spent to make the magic star array?" empress Youmei''s face darkened. "There are certainly not a few. The cost of creating such a huge celestial spectacle must also be an astronomical figure. However, it is meaningless. The empress is particularly beautiful. Come on, feel the unyielding anger of our galactic human and angel civilization!" Wang Dali said that the light on the queen spacecraft condensed instead, and the huge energy field and gravity formed by it made the whole space tremble. The empress of the emperor was so beautiful that she turned pale. "You are destroying yourself! Crazy guy!!" empress Youmei''s body is trembling slightly. ¡­¡­ Far away in the Milky way, the earth. Wang Dali''s family sat at home, watching the live projection, almost suffocating. "Old man, what''s going on? Is Dali going to explode? Talk!" Dali''s mother sat down and the whole person collapsed. "Good, good, son, you haven''t lost our human face!" Wang Zhiguo couldn''t help but cry. "It''s over, Dali. What kind of evil did he commit? He really doesn''t want to die. Why should he work hard with that woman and run if he can''t fight!" "What nonsense are you talking about? The emperor has escaped. Who will guard the galaxy and everyone?" Wang Zhiguo was so angry that tears fell down at once. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been difficult to achieve. As an emperor, Wang Dali must be loyal to the Empire and the people. As for filial piety, when we can''t achieve both, we can only step aside. "Damned empress Youmei, why is she so vicious? What on earth is she trying to get along with us and destroy us? What an unreasonable woman!" Dali''s mother immediately cursed. "All right!" Wang Zhiguo shouted. "No, why do I want my son back? You don''t care about Dali. Why don''t you let Dali die? There are so many people in the Empire. Why don''t they go? Isn''t your son an emperor? There''s no reason for the emperor to go to the front line and fight with people alone. Tell me, what kind of emperor is this? We''re not the emperor. Who likes to be who!" Her mother cried helplessly. The guards outside the door looked gloomy one by one. They all wish they could work hard instead of the emperor, but they don''t even have the qualification to fight! If it is not stellar life, it is not qualified to participate in such a battle that determines the fate of the Milky way! The entire empire of solar civilization, only the emperor, is such a living body! "No, how can brother die? If he dies, what about the Empire?" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes were ruddy. She threw out the door and several adjutants guarding the door immediately followed. "Your Highness, it''s too late, your majesty, he..." "Shut up, don''t say it. I won''t listen. What are the Countermeasures for the nine ministries, the cabinet and the house?" Wang Xiaoya said. "I''m sorry, your highness, the empire can''t find the second stellar life any more. There is no army that can enter the magic eye safely without being destroyed by the dark demons. The deduction shows that we don''t have any chance to get close to that place, and there''s no time!" "Hateful, hateful, what do so many strong people in the Empire do to eat!" Wang Xiaoya squatted down painfully with her head in her arms and watched her close relatives risk their lives in this way, which was a kind of pain. "Send death squads and volunteers. We can''t do nothing!" "Yes, death squads and volunteers have already gone!" ¡­¡­ The major civilizations of the galaxy, all the creatures who can receive the live signal, lost their voice at this moment, and everyone''s heart is very heavy. The queen of angel civilization, the emperor of the human sun empire, and the Dragons of the dragon family were all killed and injured in that expedition to save the galaxy. What kind of battle is this? No fierce words can describe its tragedy. Now, the angel queen and the human emperor are going to make a final blow, which will be at the expense of life. "No... how could small human beings have the courage to make such a heroic move!" exclaimed some super creatures who thought they were noble on countless stars. "The emperor is going to work hard. What are we doing..." "Something must be done. We can''t do nothing..." "By the way, we can''t do nothing, even if it''s just prayer. Prayer can make the glory of the emperor more dazzling. He is a God walking on the earth. How can he die?" Watching the more dazzling sunlight in the live video, all mankind realized that their emperor was about to usher in the last moment. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1216 ¡­¡­ "Madmen, all madmen!" Empress Youmei''s eyes were distracted. In her pupils, the dazzling sun spacecraft exploded in an instant. This is a supernova explosion! An infinite amount of light and heat burst out to form a dead light and a death shock wave. The terrible dead light and shock wave broke the boundaries of the two universes of positive and negative space. The infinite amount of antimatter and anti energy in the anti cosmic space was thrown into the positive cosmic space at an ultra-high speed. This reaction directly pushed the power of supernova explosion to the extreme! If the power of supernova explosion is one at the beginning, after being pushed up by antimatter and energy, the explosion power will be one million, or even more than ten million! Empress Youmei did not escape. Since the queen began to gather energy, she calculated that any action to escape would be futile. Even if she fled to anti cosmic space, it would not help, because the explosion would affect her. Even, she would be ejected from anti cosmic space by a series of reactions and directly participate in the supernova big bang. It''s hopeless to escape! Seems to be a moment, seems to be eternal, endless light swallowed everything. This light is so bright, never seen before! Far away in the Milky Way galaxy, people only see infinite light swallowed up from the live video, and then there is continuous light, a blazing white. "No -" "Is your majesty going to fall -" "God damn empress Youmei, we fought with her -" ¡­¡­ Although the people of the sun civilization Empire have long been prepared, when this moment comes, most people can''t help crying. When the last emperor fell, the whole empire fell apart and lost its glory. When this emperor returned in glory, the Empire once again radiated strong vitality, recovered rapidly, and rapidly moved towards prosperity under the leadership of the emperor. From the broken territory of the Empire at the beginning, it expanded to more than half of the Milky way, and then marched into the void universe. The development of the empire is a leap, and the prosperity of the empire is also a leap. This is the miracle brought by the emperor. Time and again, facts have proved that the sun civilization empire is an empire without an emperor. It is the emperor who has achieved an imperial civilization. There is an emperor before there is an Empire itself. This is the truth of the existence of an empire! People can''t imagine what the future and destiny of the Empire will be when the emperor falls? "No, no, the emperor is a God walking in the world. Isn''t he already a stellar life? Isn''t he immortal with the belief of hundreds of millions of subjects of the Empire?" "With the Empire and the subjects, how could the emperor fall?" ¡­¡­ In front of churches at all levels, devout prayer people found that the brilliance on the church quickly faded. "No -" People wailed, people cried, prayed and performed rituals to the church. The priests of the church were mourning one by one. Far away on Friede, emperor and Vatican, cardinals cried and ran to tell each other. Far away on earth, in the villa and manor of the Wang family. Dali''s mother sat down with a dull look in her eyes. For a long time, Dali''s mother came back to her senses. She cried and scolded: "god damn empress Youmei, you hurt our family Dali. How do you compensate?" Wang Dali''s father, Wang Zhiguo, stood not far away and wept silently. If the emperor goes, where will this great empire go? Where will this billion people go? Wang Zhiguo can hardly imagine such a situation! Wang Xiaoya walked silently. Behind her were hundreds of the most powerful officials and dignitaries of the Empire, as well as many "big men" such as religious dignitaries and cardinals. They are the actual masters of the whole empire! "Master Jiao, what is the supernova explosion? Has my brother, the emperor of the Empire, really fallen?" Wang Xiaoya turned and asked with sadness. "Your Highness, that''s the ultimate fighting method in the emperor''s fighting consciousness. No one knows the specific power of that method, because no one can display it in the past emperors. Only know that it''s a super big explosion simulating a supernova explosion. The power must be incredible. As for your Majesty''s current situation, no one can know!" The religious Reverend said cautiously under the crown. "Well, have you observed the explosion? I want the most detailed observation and evaluation report, and immediately send someone to the magic eye star region to see people alive and die..." Wang Xiaoya was speechless, but everyone knew what his highness meant. In fact, before the explosion, many volunteers had gone to the magic eye star domain. They went to support, but it was too late. Most people didn''t go by spaceship, but through Fred''s shadow city, which is by far the fastest and most incredible way of interstellar crossing. Even so, it is still a step slow. Crossing is impossible to enter the magic eye star domain, because of the special position of the magic eye itself, but also because the big bang triggered the collapse of the magic eye, and an infinite amount of energy and material were thrown out. Its state is like the big bang, but the scale of the explosion is much smaller. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1217 ¡­¡­ The glow that lasted for more than half a month finally dissipated. The super camera condensed again with quantum entanglement, and the function of live broadcasting still continued. After suffering for more than half a month, the empire finally ushered in a moment worth looking forward to! In the past half a month, people were surprised to find that the brilliance of churches at all levels did not completely dissipate, at least some remained, and the brilliance visible to the naked eye was still tenaciously condensed in the church. This discovery immediately detonated the major media, and people finally found a trace of comfort and trumpeted the possibility that the emperor did not completely fall. It was this consolation that enabled the Empire to survive the most difficult half of the month. Now, the super camera has recovered. People are surprised to find that earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole magic eye star domain. It seems that a new star field is being born. In the cosmic void, huge clouds of energy and material form a new star field, which is between the Andromeda Star Cloud and the Milky way. This star region is mostly gray, at least a small part of the energy light cluster, which is the precursor of star ignition. Perhaps after tens or even millions of years, stars will be born in it. The anti cosmic energy and material ejection makes the magic eye form a new cloud. The dark star man seems to have disappeared, and all life seems to have disappeared here. The support spacecraft of the sun empire from the Milky way slowly flew into the clouds and surveyed all the way. The sun spacecraft is flying in the clouds. It is an outstanding soldier of the Empire. It sends out its thoughts and searches the cloud range with a radius of more than 1.5 light-years. "Well, did you find anything?" Wang Xiaoya asked. "Right ahead, the super camera is right ahead!" the speaker is the Duke of black rose. She is the leader of the dark Department, and her strength is among the best in the whole empire. "Go quickly!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said. The sun spacecraft soon came to a void. The super camera was like a grain of dust, suspended quietly in the void. Everyone took back the super camera and sighed. "How could this happen? Is there only one camera left?" Wang Xiaoya murmured. She held the super camera and put it back into the void. "Your Highness, this should be the place where the supernova exploded!" Duke black rose looked around and found that there was nothing in the void. There were all kinds of energy clouds in the distance outside the void. "Search quickly to see if you find the queen Kaisha, my brother and queen Kaisha!" Wang Xiaoya quickly gave an order. The sun sent out detection waves and made every effort to detect all suspicious life within a radius of 0.5 light-years. After a long time, the operators on the spacecraft looked disappointed. "I''m sorry, your highness, your excellency, we haven''t found anything suspicious!" "Really..." Wang Xiaoya said, "it''s impossible. The brilliance of churches at all levels has not been completely extinguished, which shows that my brother has not completely fallen!" "Maybe it''s the remnant will of the emperor''s majesty. It doesn''t mean anything. In fact, we don''t fully understand the mystery of stellar life!" black rose was fair. "Your Excellency, don''t you even fully understand?" "No, how immortal life is immortal is a profound proposition. We don''t have any clue about how to make the emperor return!" "Dudu... Find super life, find super life! EVA''s voice rang through the whole sun spacecraft. "Where did the super life come from?" the Duke of black rose was shocked. Her thoughts wandered into the void in all directions and suddenly came into contact with several life bodies with life energy as vast as the sea. Those super life bodies are as huge as planets. They are like floating islands in the sea of stars, shaped like whales, with wings and elegant posture in flight. On their backs, they carry a piece of land, and the air is adsorbed to its whole body to form a huge ecosystem. "It''s Kun mays!" The Duke of black rose was surprised. "EVA, quickly detect them and project their pictures!" Wang Xiaoya said immediately. A ray of light is projected down to form a three-dimensional hologram. In the holographic image, twelve kunmays as huge as stars jumped out of the void one by one. "Look, they must have just whirled over from the deep space of the distant universe, but why do they appear here?" Lord Black Rose wondered. "Maybe they came for my brother?" Wang Xiaoya guessed, "my brother and a Kun Mayer have wonderful telepathy. Is that why?" "It seems so!" the great black rose suddenly realized, "there are wonderful heart communication skills between Kun mays. Since they also have heart communication skills with the emperor''s majesty, they must have come for his majesty!" "Look, they are coming towards us!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. Twelve kunmays gradually appeared in the deep air outside the sun spacecraft. They flew gracefully and stopped in front of the sun. Strangely, distant music sounded in the void, which was the divine emotion produced by Kun mays'' thinking and spiritual wave activities. This is Kun Mayer''s understanding of a certain emotion in the universe. The super camera photographed the figures of the twelve Kun mays from afar and passed them to the Milky way, together with the spirit wave. Through the super camera, people once again witnessed the arrival of kunmays. This time, there were twelve kunmays, not one. Kun May''s spiritual wave came through the live broadcast, and people also heard Kun May''s emotional music, and they were all stunned at once. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1218 ¡­¡­ The live broadcast continued. People saw more than a dozen huge Kun mays flying near the sun. "That''s Kun Mayer, a very magical and outstanding creature in the universe. The emperor met it before -" "So huge -" "What are they doing here? Is it for the emperor''s majesty?" "Kun may seems to have a friendship with his majesty -" "Where is the emperor? He won''t really fall?" "The empire is coming to an end, but there seems to be hope -" ¡­¡­ People stared at the live picture and still had doubts about the whereabouts of the emperor. Many people did not believe that Wang Dali would fall, because it was impossible. Most people were lucky. "What are they going to do?" Kun Mayer''s proximity affected the sun spacecraft. Kun Mayer was huge as a planetary body, enough to generate huge gravity to capture the sun spacecraft. After several adjustments, the sun spacecraft got rid of the influence of kunmays. "Maybe they really came for your majesty!" the black rose looked up and through the porthole, the whole sky was full of kunmays. These extraordinary creatures are so huge that they are shocking. "Sir, can they hear us?" Wang Xiaoya hesitated. "Of course, they are outstanding creatures. Their wisdom is far superior to that of us humans. Their thoughts and feelings are shrouded in a radius of more than ten light-years. Our every move can not escape their insight!" said the Archduke. "That''s good!" Wang Xiaoya summoned up her courage and looked up and said, "Kun mays, I know you can hear me. I said, I am the sister of the sun emperor. Can I know why you came?" "For the emperor of the sun!" a vast voice echoed in the air. The vacuum of the universe could not block the voice. The sound of Kun mays does not need to be transmitted through the air, but directly through dark particles or spiritual waves. "Come for him? Then, do you know where he is?" Wang Xiaoya asked quickly. "He is now... Everywhere!" "Everywhere? What does that mean?" "Literally!" "...." Wang Xiaoya still didn''t understand, and turned to the Duke of black rose. "Your Highness, kunmay means..." the Great Duke of black rose made an explosion gesture, "the emperor has become a particle, exists in this void, and he is everywhere!" "You just say he fell, don''t you?" Wang Xiaoya was angry. "Maybe, but there are many situations when kunmays fall down in their thinking power?" the Great Duke of black rose hesitated. "Can Kun may bring my brother back to life?" Wang Xiaoya was happy and turned to Kun may. "Those who have the courage to fight against the life of empress Youmei and those who have seriously damaged the life of empress Youmei are rare warriors. We kunmays shouldn''t watch it fall, so we''re here!" "Can you save him?" "Yes, but we need to wait!" Kun may said, the void was silent, and Wang Xiaoya didn''t respond. "What''s the matter, your excellency?" Wang Xiaoya looked at Duke black rose. "Kun may has just said to wait!" "Waiting for what?" "Maybe it is!" Black rose suddenly shocked and said, "attention, another super life is coming. God, is that an immortal bird?!" AVA immediately released the projection and saw a huge flame phoenix flying in the star sea. Its size was as good as Kun mays. As soon as the fire phoenix appeared, the dark cosmic void seemed to have color. "Are these immortal birds? Won''t they die?" "They can die, but they will be reborn in the fire. This is a super creature that is extremely difficult to kill. I have only heard its legend. Unexpectedly, the legend of undead birds is true. They really exist!" The undead bird stopped in front of kunmay. It looked at the void and chirped nine times. I saw the space shaking, and a little light gathered from all directions to form a little match like light. That''s the essence of the sun emperor! "So it is. The immortal bird is gathering the essence of the emperor. It is calling. It is gathering the essence of the emperor. It is reviving the emperor!!" the Great Duke of black rose finally understood the plan of Kun Mayer and the immortal bird. It''s amazing that these outstanding creatures made a special trip across the distant galaxy to save the sun emperor? This is incredible! Kun May''s music sounded again, and the nearby void seemed to be happy. More and more dim lights come from all directions, more and more. The original match like weak essence began to grow and emit more brilliant brilliance! "Saved, finally saved!" Wang Xiaoya was excited. "A little more light!" big black rose saw that next to Wang Dali''s essence, a little angel light lit up, and more and more bright particles began to converge. "Is that queen Kaisha?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It should be that they are gathering the essence of his Majesty the emperor and queen Kaisha!" "Well, well, this is a good man!" Wang Xiaoya cheered up. What she saw in front of her eyes may be a miracle. "They are not human beings. They are more excellent and advanced creatures than human beings. They are super excellent creatures!" Duke Black Rose did not know how to describe Kun mays and immortal birds. In human legends, both Kun mays and immortal birds are myths! "Oh, my God, are they resurrecting your majesty?" "Your Majesty is saved -" "They also resurrected queen Caesar -" "There is truth in this universe. Look at these outstanding creatures. They are so great -" In the Milky way, the Empire of solar civilization, people cheered. Soon, people found that the brilliance of churches at all levels around them, which had been extremely dim, slowly began to condense and shine again. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1219 ¡­¡­ Surrounded by Kun mays and immortal birds, the two masses of light gradually condensed and grew. A light mass, God particles rolling, vaguely visible a human shape, another light mass, purely condensed by the radiance of angels, vaguely visible is a woman with light wings behind her, which is an angel. This is the emperor of the sun and the queen of angels. Kun mays and immortal birds are reuniting the essence of Wang Dali and queen Kaisha with a mysterious power. For human beings, the process of cohesion is so long. But for super creatures, time means nothing to them. More and more human spacecraft arrived at the sun. They could not get close to the circle surrounded by Kun mays and undead birds, where the two groups were slowly converging. Many spaceships come and go, go and come, and the light mass condenses more and more, but it seems that we haven''t seen the end yet. It has taken too long to gather. According to Eva''s calculation on the sun, it will take more than 100 years to revive Wang Dali and queen Kaisha. As soon as the news was announced, the Empire was in an uproar. For human beings, there are too many things to do in a hundred years. However, according to Kun may, a hundred years is only a moment for them. Because of their participation, the recovery time of the sun emperor and the angel queen has been accelerated hundreds of millions of times! The emperor did not fall, but was recovering. Fortunately, the machine of the Empire was still running at high speed. Facts have proved that without the intervention of the emperor, the empire is still developing at a high speed. The emperor can do "arch and rule". One hundred and twenty years. The light mass is not getting bigger and bigger, but more and more condensed. Finally, it is completely condensed into an adult form. Wang Dali and queen Kaisha opened their eyes at the same time, and the vast feeling swept away. Everyone felt it on all nearby human spaceships. His majesty "awakened"? Everyone rushed to tell them. Just now, they sensed the emperor''s feeling. In the emperor''s thinking network, the spiritual sun rose again. In the past hundred years, churches at all levels have been relatively dim. Once the decline has been changed, the sacred brilliance of the sun has rushed up, restoring the heyday of a hundred years ago. The whole solar empire and the whole human civilization cheered. Fred saint. Wang Xiaoya was having a meeting. When she received the news, she jumped up immediately and hurriedly called her parents. "Well, well, just recover vigorously!" Wang Zhiguo was very excited. Dali''s mother stood aside, rubbed her hands and said, "old man, are you really ready?" "Yes, you open the hologram!" Dali''s mother quickly pressed the watch on her wrist. After the adjustment, a live video was projected. In the picture, in the void surrounded by Kun mays and immortal birds, two groups of brilliance had disappeared and replaced by a human and an angel. "Finally, I am back, depressed and dead!" the queen of the queen make complaints about the flames, and form a sword of flame. In the direction of the sword, the door of an angel rises slowly. The holy light is swirling, the song is melodious, the angel door is opened, and angels fly out of it in the rich brilliance. "Welcome your majesty back!" the angels came to Queen Kaisha and knelt on one knee. "Well, it''s hard. How''s the angel Nebula recently? What''s the situation?" "Your Majesty, all is well!" "That''s good. What about the dark star man? What''s the trend?" "The dark magic star people are shrinking. On the battlefield between us and the dragon family, the dark magic star people are retreating day by day. According to the analysis of the heads of state, empress Youmei has been seriously damaged!" "Yes, that green pond deserves to be hit hard!" Queen Kaisha gave a bad breath and asked the angels to line up. "Sun emperor, this time, we survived, thanks to Kun mays and immortal birds!" Queen Kaisha looked up at Kun mays and the immortal bird and said, "thank you for your rescue. If you need anything, just say, I queen Kaisha will try my best to do it for you!" "It''s not necessary. All outstanding creatures see your battle with empress Youmei. Therefore, it''s the right way to save you. Just, I hope you will be more intelligent and don''t fight hard when you meet her in the future!" Kun may expressed his opinion. "If you don''t fight, you should teach the green pond a lesson!" Queen Kaisha said fiercely. "Life has a beginning, there is an end. Empress Youmei symbolizes the end, so hide from her!" the immortal bird said. "Avoid, that''s not my style!" said Kaisha. "We admire your courage. In fact, there is almost no way to get that terrible creature. You can''t, nor can we. No one has succeeded in destroying her so far!" "Well, I admit that it''s as difficult to destroy her as to destroy the universe, but this is by no means the reason why we are afraid. Even if we pay a heavy price, we should let her taste the pain. That bichi should treat her like that!" Queen Kaisha said bluntly. "Although there are thousands of people, I will go!" Wang vigorously nodded. "That''s why you are so precious. Take good care of your lives. Both of you are rare and outstanding lives in the universe. Any sacrifice you make is a loss to the whole universe!" the immortal bird turned and flew to the far sky. "Take care, dear human sun emperor, you let us see human potential and miracles, which are rare in our long life course!" "Take care, Queen of angels, you should be committed to maintaining a wider camp of good order and not letting the evil consciousness in the universe occupy the mainstream. This is the greatest contribution to the whole universe, not a direct confrontation. It doesn''t make much sense!" Kun may sighed, then turned his head and rushed to all directions. He began a long and distant whirlwind flight to all parts of the universe. They were going to spread life and civilization. In the universe, there are too many galaxies waiting for them to sow the seeds of life and civilization. This work is much more meaningful than fighting against empress Youmei. The speed of destruction and harvest of empress Youmei is always not the speed of their creation and cultivation. From this point of view, they are victorious in the way of fighting empress Youmei! Perhaps it was this unique way of confrontation that empress Youmei never bothered them. Kun mays and undead birds are outstanding races in the universe that empress Youmei has never looked at. Perhaps even empress Youmei knows that races like Kun mays and undead birds, which are committed to spreading life and civilization, are extremely important to the universe and should not be ended. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1220 ¡­¡­ Kun mays and undead birds left, and calm returned to the star cluster. "I''m leaving too, and the angel Nebula wants me to rule!" Queen Kaisha waved her hand and prepared to enter the angel gate. "Do me a favor!" Wang Dali took out the core of angel Luo, the dark essence of black dragon and the essence of star dragon baby, and said, "send them back to Angel nebula and dragon family!" "All right!" Queen Kaisha took things and turned to enter the angel gate. The angels also poured in, and the angel gate soon disappeared. The sun spacecraft slowly flew over and opened a door. Wang Dali flew in. "Ambulance?" Wang Dali saw that he was greeted by a mechanical "ambulance". "Yes, welcome your majesty back!" the ambulance scratched its head. "Why are you here? Are you waiting for me?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, in the past ten years, it''s my turn to observe. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s majesty is back at this time. It''s gratifying!" said the ambulance lane. "Congratulations, this expedition... Is a success!" Wang Dali looked at the clouds. There was no magic star array. The crisis of the Milky Way galaxy and the Andromeda nebula was relieved. However, the empress Youmei had not been eliminated. At most, it was a heavy blow, which cast a shadow on Wang Dali''s heart. Empress Youmei''s strength was unexpected. She was a disaster for the life race of the universe. I really don''t know who can check and balance her. "Your mechanical civilization is also a long civilization. Is there any way to check and balance the beauty of the dark demon star and the empress?" Wang Dali asked for advice. "No!" the ambulance shook his head. "I''ve checked the core data of our mechanical civilization, but I''m sorry, creatures like empress Youmei can hardly be destroyed, except those at a higher level than empress Youmei!" "Is there such a creature?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes!" "Who is it?" "Heidi Danas!" the ambulance lane. "That''s just a legend. The black emperor really exists? Why has no one ever seen him?" "Maybe it once existed, because in some ancient records, there have been many legends of the black emperor. You know, many legends are not groundless. According to the dark demon people, the black emperor also exists. Everyone knows that it is very difficult for creatures at that level to fall!" "He is the emperor of the dark demon star people. How can he deal with the empress Youmei?" Wang shook his head vigorously, which is too unreliable. He thought that behind the dark demon star people, in addition to the empress Youmei, there is a black emperor. This news will keep all civilizations awake anyway! "It''s impossible. They''re together!" the ambulance shook its head and said, "Your Majesty, where are you going now? Are you going to Fred?" "No, go back to the Imperial Star first!" the king said vigorously. "OK, as your majesty wishes!" the ambulance commanded the spacecraft sun to enter the wormhole with space jumping and return to the Imperial Star of the sun empire. After that expedition and the process of falling and resurrection, Wang Dali''s harvest was much more than that of all the time in the past. That desperate battle was simply a transformation and sublimation of ironmaking into steel. Wang Dali has become a stellar life and an immortal existence. However, even at this level, he is still not the highest existence in the universe. Like empress Youmei, perhaps like the legendary black emperor, maybe it is the highest existence in the universe. Wang vigorously sat and entered the deepest meditation. The sun heart shield has completely become its own. The battle with empress Youmei was replayed in his mind again and again. Wang Dali learned unimaginable combat experience from it. Now I think it''s a great luck that I and queen Kaisha can come back to life! "Your Majesty, we''re going to our destination right away, ready to jump out of the wormhole!" the ambulance lane. "Good!" Wang Dali opened his eyes and stood up. Suddenly a cold hum burst in Wang Dali''s ear. "Empress Youmei?" Wang Dali was shocked. There was nothing wrong. The voice would never be wrong. It was the Queen''s beautiful. Where was she? Did she kill her? Wang Dali''s heart and liver trembled. Sigan network radiated out and searched outward with the sun as the center. I saw empress Youmei standing on the sun, looking down from a commanding position. The flow of wormhole shuttle could do her no harm at all. "Sure enough, it''s her. When did this terrible female demon stand on the sun? Why didn''t she be alert?" Wang Dali surprised five and six people. "No, ambulance, stop quickly, don''t return to the emperor star, and jump directly to the anti light space!" Wang Dali immediately shouted. "What, why, it seems late..." Before the ambulance''s voice fell, the sun spacecraft had rushed out of the wormhole and jumped into positive space. Outside the porthole of the spacecraft, a piece of space appeared impressively, and the emperor star appeared in the vision of the porthole. "Lying trough, it''s so despicable. We brought the empress Youmei to the sun civilization empire. What can we do? It''s over. This terrible female demon won''t be killed?" Wang Dali''s scalp became numb in an instant! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1221 ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, what''s the accident? Why don''t you go back to Dixing?" the ambulance didn''t understand. "It''s all right, it''s all right. Since we have arrived at the emperor star, let''s go to the Emperor Palace first!" Wang Dali tried to calm down. This is the Empire and his own territory. Or go back to Dixing! After several discussions between the nine ministries and the house of Lords and the house of Commons, everyone was finally moved out. In order to maintain the authority of the emperor, no one is allowed to live on this planet. Only the emperor and his servants could live on it. Because the emperor doesn''t come back often, the emperor star is cold all the year round, and only some robots are on duty and maintenance all the year round. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were no people here. Otherwise, empress Youmei would start a storm and didn''t know what crazy things she would do. The sun flew into the atmosphere and landed on the square of the imperial palace. It is strange that empress Youmei is not angry! Wang Dali''s thoughts turned a hundred times. She suddenly understood the state of mind of empress Youmei. She had no fear! Through the thinking network, the emperor''s will has been transmitted to the whole empire. In an instant, the nine ministries of the Empire, the house of Lords and the house of Commons, and all power departments were shocked. Empress Youmei chased the emperor to the emperor star. What a terrible thing? Soon, on the Vatican star, star doors opened and people began to evacuate urgently. Star ships flew out of the atmosphere and fled to the solar system where emperor star is located. The nine orders are, everyone, evacuate the solar system! The Empire cannot guarantee the safety of the solar system with the existence of empress Youmei! Wang Dali went down the sun and walked into the imperial palace alone. The ambulance shook its head, drove the sun into the sky, flew out of the emperor star and returned to Fred. He didn''t know that he had passed death. Wang Dali went to the throne, stood with his hands down and looked at the stars in the sky. "Please come out, your highness Youmei!" Wang Dali said. A purple light flashed and fell behind Wang Dali. The purple light converged and the empress Youmei appeared. Empress Youmei is still not as beautiful as people in the world. She looks at the Star River and says, "it''s good here. The piece above the palace is crystal. It can look at more than half of the Milky way from here, and even more than 100000 galaxies beyond the river!" "Your Highness has good eyesight!" "Of course, my mind sweeps across the galaxy. It''s not fun!" "So, your highness came to me this time to collect my life brand?" "Of course, our empress Youmei has never seen a life like you for so many years. Your life brand must be very bright!" "That will disappoint you. You may not get my life brand. Even if you launch a supernova explosion again, I won''t let you get it!" "You won''t explode a supernova here, will you?" "Of course, you can be here. You forget that you exploded some suns here many years ago?" Wang Dali said. Empress Youmei was silent and didn''t hide it. She simply said, "yes, I caused the explosion of many stars. I used a star killing gun to poke a sun. I poked more than ten guns and more than ten suns in a row, just like a balloon, bang -" Empress Youmei made a gesture of explosion. "Do you know that half of the Yanghe star region was destroyed that time? The solar civilization was almost destroyed. How many lives died?" Wang Dali was angry. "Death is death. In this universe, life is life and death. It goes back and forth endlessly. What''s the significance of some mole ants dying?" "Do you treat life like this?" Wang Dali was angry. "You are also a stellar life now, but your mentality has not been adjusted. When you come from the birth of the universe and live through countless cosmic eras, you can calmly look at the death and birth of life, the loss and birth of life. You should not be sad or happy, because it is not necessary!" "I can''t understand your feelings, but I will never be so indifferent to life like you!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "No, you may be more indifferent to life than me!" "Never!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "Then I ask you, how do you feel about accidentally stepping on an ant nest and killing several ants?" "Wang Dali was silent. "Don''t you care?" empress Youmei giggled. "I knew it was like this. I''ve observed your human beings and know too much about human nature. You are creatures full of contradictions, good and evil, indifference and enthusiasm, hypocrisy and sincerity. You all have them!" "This is indeed human nature, but human nature still tends to be kind and orderly!" "No, don''t care is your characteristic. Just like you, do you care about the life and death of a nest of mole ants? No, in that case, you should understand my feelings. I am empress Youmei. Do you think I should care about the life and death of the mole ants of Galaxy humans?" Empress Youmei shook her head and said in disdain, "of course I shouldn''t care. If I care, it''s not just a few suns, but the whole solar civilization, even the whole star region and the whole Galaxy! You should know that I have this ability!" Wang Dali was stunned and speechless. It''s true that the old saying, the law of the jungle, don''t let hunters stare. "With your power, you can also destroy the sun. Now you are also a life at the same level as me. Shouldn''t you also evolve your thoughts to be more mature? Don''t always treat trivial human affairs as major events. Believe me, you haven''t seen the real major events!" empress Youmei disdained. "Why don''t you do it and don''t want my life brand?" "Of course!" the empress nodded, but she was not in a hurry. "I''m sorry. It''s estimated that it will cost you a trip. This galaxy has a vast void and few life planets. I''m not afraid of another supernova explosion. At that time, you will be more seriously injured, so I advise you to think again!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1222 ¡­¡­ "Do you know I''m hurt? You can see it?" empress Youmei was surprised. "I not only see it, but I also know that you are not all the empress who beat me before!" "What do you mean?" empress Youmei''s face turned black. "I mean, you''re just a part. You''re not the emperor queen in the heyday. Are you not sure to take me down because you don''t do it?" Wang Dali grinned. "Well, well, you found out!" Empress Youmei applauded and disdained to smile: "even if I am separated, I am also a queen who frightens the whole universe. Do you think I can take you down with tens of thousands of strength?" "Who knows, when I can play supernova explosion, you are no longer sure to take me down!" "Really?" Empress Youmei raised her head and looked at the starry sky, "what an ant like person, you see, they are all running away!" "Seeking good fortune and avoiding bad fortune has always been our human choice!" Wang Dali said. "A fleet is approaching!" empress Youmei said. Wang Dali also saw that the fleet was still far away from the emperor star, almost near the Vatican star. "Don''t they know that it doesn''t make any sense to come?" The empress smiled and suddenly raised her hand. The dark purple energy condensed on her hand and gradually formed a spear! This is a spear, which contains the terrible essence of the empress. Its essence is immortal, and its energy volume is huge. However, such huge energy is condensed into a spear of two meters by the empress with terrible means. Wang Dali looked, thought and felt close to the spear, and was immediately crushed by the Spear''s special energy field. "This is the star destroying gun, also known as the broken star spear. It is powerful enough to explode a star!" empress Youmei smiled. She looked up at the "sun" in the sky and under the horizon. The sun in this galaxy is a moderate age sun with sufficient energy. If it is hit by this spear and explodes, the whole solar system will be destroyed. Wang Dali was instantly thrilled. "Can I kill you with my spear?" empress Youmei said. "Yes, but only if it can hit me!" Wang stared at the Queen''s eyes and killed himself with a terrible weapon that could destroy a star. It was really flattering. "You mean it can''t hit you?" Empress Youmei suddenly raised her spear and poked it. A terrible destructive force blew up in front of Wang Dali. Wang Dali suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind empress Youmei. Boom! When the Imperial Palace burst, half of the Imperial Palace became powder, and the other half, that is, the half where empress Youmei stood, was not damaged at all. Such terrible destructive power and such precise power control are amazing. Wang vigorously raised his hand, and the vast particles of God condensed rapidly, condensing a spear of God in his hand! The shape of the spear is slightly adjusted. The energy structure of the spear refers to the characteristics of the broken star spear. Its power is probably 70% of the power of the broken star spear, and it is probably able to destroy stars. "Your learning ability makes me Marvel again!" empress Youmei looked at the spear of God and her eyes were amazed. "Your Highness Youmei is good at teaching and guiding!" Wang vigorously mocked. "Then come on!" The empress Youmei''s body flashed and divided into hundreds of virtual shadows, which surrounded Wang Dali. The broken star spear stabbed Wang Dali in an instant. "Broken!" When Wang Dali was living or dying, people flashed as fast as lightning, jumped up, and hundreds of figures appeared in the air. In his hand, the spear of God hit every part of Youmei after the emperor. "Dangdang..." Spear attack, terrible strength, real confrontation together, the slightest bit of energy leaked out, swept all directions in the form of light and shock wave. Boom! Half of the Imperial Palace finally turned into powder and was directly crushed into the smallest particles. The mountain where the Imperial Palace was located was flattened by the terrible shock wave, the earth shook and burst, and an extinct volcano in the distance erupted lava again. The geomagnetic field of the whole emperor star has been disturbed by the terrible battle between the two. Bang Bang They fought fiercely, turned into two streamers, rushed into the sky like lightning, and took the sky as a battlefield. No one can see the details of their battle, but the trajectory of the battle can be seen. When two streamers passed, the air burst and the space collapsed, forming dark cracks. The earth roared and the surface was broken. The two rushed to the sea. The sea water separated and evaporated dry in the next moment. Countless animals and plants died in an instant. Boom! The two streamers separated. Wang Dali and empress youmeili were panting in the air. Wang vigorously described the embarrassment. There were terrible scars on his arms, face and legs. These scars are slowly recovering. The empress Youmei has a big hole in her abdomen, the essence of the faint blue is gurgling out, and the big hole is slowly being repaired. "Hoo Hoo..." Wang Dali gasped and found that the whole emperor star was in a mess. The earth sank, the ocean evaporated, and the atmosphere was turbulent, but they were not close to each other. "Your skill is amazing!" empress Youmei''s evaluation of Wang Dali improved again. "That''s your highness Youmei''s advice!" Wang Dali said coldly. "I have to admit that it''s difficult for the broken star spear to directly hit you. Your wormhole jumping technique has been well used. Maybe you can directly jump to bright space, dark space, or even anti universe!" "Thank you for your compliment. What does your highness want to say?" "I want to say that although you can avoid the frontal blow of my broken star spear, the sun of this galaxy will not!" empress Youmei smiled, turned and suddenly threw it out at the "sun" in the sky. The speed of the broken star spear exceeded the speed of light. It flashed and plunged into the wormhole of the void. The next moment, it penetrated from the surface ten thousand miles away from the sun and blasted into the sun. "No!!" Wang Dali was terrified. There are still people evacuating from other planets in this small solar system, such as Vatican star. It will take time for those who escape through the star gate and star ships. If the sun of this galaxy explodes now, those who have not had time to evacuate will be swallowed up by the terrible solar storm! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1223 ¡­¡­ "Something must be done to never let the sun explode!" In Wang Dali''s mind, there is only such a strong idea that the sun must not explode. Otherwise, people on Vatican stars and other planets who have not had time to evacuate will be burned to ashes by the terrible solar storm! "Ah ah..." Wang Dali roared and rushed up in an instant, faster than the speed of light. He shuttled into the wormhole to catch up with empress Youmei''s broken star spear! in pursuit of the sun! Wang Dali is like the giant in the ancient legend, performing the legend of Kuafu chasing the sun! "Can''t catch up!" Wang Dali''s sun heart shield told him that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up with the broken star spear! Although the body can''t catch up, but thinking and feeling can catch up! Wang Dali''s thoughts broke through the shackles of space and caught up with the broken star spear. When the broken star spear broke hard into the surface of the sun, he grabbed the tail of the broken star spear. No one knows how terrible the power of the broken star spear is! In an instant, Wang Dali mobilized the energy on the surface of the sun, communicated with the void, condensed God particles, formed a powerful force and dragged the broken star spear. On the surface of the sun, Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings mobilize solar energy to form layers of thick energy walls to block the piercing of the broken star spear. "It''s no use!" empress Youmei smiled. At the next moment, the broken star spear buzzed and burst into a gorgeous purple light, and all the thoughts, God particles and solar energy that bound it were broken. The broken star spear still plunges into the surface of the sun with an indomitable momentum. Suddenly, in the corona, a wormhole opened, a hand stretched out and grabbed the broken star spear. That was Wang Dali''s hand. At this critical moment, Wang Dali jumped out of the wormhole. "Have you been caught?" empress Youmei was surprised and moved. The broken star spear hummed and vibrated again, the dazzling purple light broke out, and Wang Dali''s hand was destroyed in an instant. "This is the essence of empress Youmei''s divine weapon. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t catch it..." Wang Dali suddenly realized that the whole person was destroyed in an instant and turned into a huge essence. The billowing God particles rush to gather the solar corona, solar storm and solar radiation to form huge energy. Wang Dali''s will moved, and the particles of God sent out and penetrated the whole sun. In a moment, Wang Dali felt that he was the sun. The vast solar heart shield controls an energy state of the sun. Such ability has been extraordinary! "Coronal storm!" Wang vigorously communicated with the solar energy and suddenly burst out a powerful coronal storm, sweeping towards the broken star spear. The rolling God particles were mixed in the storm and hit the broken star spear. Boom! The broken star spear was finally shaken, its direction deviated, and entered the sun at a speed beyond light! Maybe a moment, maybe a few minutes. Boom!! Inside the sun, the faint purple light burst and the sun burst. There was no huge star explosion in the imagination. The sun just exploded and divided into two parts, half annihilated and half still existed. Half of the sun exploded is not powerful. It seems that behind the explosion, there is a black hole, swallowing the power of explosion, which forms an annihilation effect! The mighty God particle, which wraps half of the sun, maintains its relative stability. "How could it be?" empress Youmei came to half the sun, her eyes shining. It is reasonable to say that the whole sun should explode. The terrible storm of star explosion will sweep the whole small galaxy and all planets will be destroyed. However, Wang Dali, the sun emperor, locked the bursting power of the sun in a very small range with unprecedented ability. This involves the use of bright space, dark space and anti universe, which is unknown to outsiders. Half of the sun is also precisely protected by God''s particles so that it can exist. "Hum, it''s really thankless to spend so much energy to save half the sun just to protect those humans who haven''t escaped!" Empress Youmei really can''t understand Wang Dali''s behavior. Those mole ants are really not worth doing that! At this moment, a mass of God particles is condensing in the heart core of half the sun, and the huge solar energy is constantly injected into it. Wang Dali was in the center of God''s particle and slowly recovered. "Sun emperor!" empress Youmei''s voice echoed directly in Wang Dali''s mind. At the same time, empress Youmei walked in the void. She ignored the coronal wind ejected by half the sun and walked on the surface of the sun. All the heat energy is blown away by the purple light. Empress Youmei is like a God walking in the world. Every step forward, the energy of the sun is split, and the energy rolls on both sides. Empress Youmei walked into the sun like a stroll. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, how can this happen?" At the same time, in the city of Friede''s shadow, many powers and nobles of the sun empire looked up at the huge holographic projection and saw empress Youmei walking into half the sun. Everyone was shocked. Wang Xiaoya stood among the crowd, frowned and said, "where''s my brother?" "He''s inside half the sun!" said the black rose. "Is there any way to observe him? I want to know how my brother is now!" "There is no way. It is still difficult for us to observe the inside of the sun, but empress Youmei is walking into the inside of the sun!" "Let the people of Vatican star move quickly. It is estimated that the half sun will not last!" "Yes... Now this scene is a miracle!" Vatican star, in front of all the star gates, people rush to the star gates like a tide. Small aircraft roared through the gate from the air. On the ground, people roared into the gate in suspension cars without delay. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1224 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali is inside half the sun. Just now, when half of the sun was about to explode, he forcibly opened the channel to the dark space and swallowed up half of the sun with the infinite power of God. Endless dark energy and solar energy, captured by their own thoughts and feelings, quickly combine to form God particles. The ocean of God''s particles surges behind them. In the world of the only half sun, it flows like waves under the thousands of layers of seabed. Wang Dali can hardly control such a huge flow of God particles. In the core of the sun, only half of the sun''s energy gives itself an inexhaustible source of solar energy. The energy of the sun is light, heat and the source of its essence. "Sun emperor, you have nowhere to escape!" the sun separated a way. Empress Youmei came in and got closer and closer. "I don''t need to run!" Wang Dali understands that he must make a choice! Desperate is the inevitable way. I believe that the people of the sun empire, their ultimate faith, is the root of their immortality! "Don''t run away? If one broken star spear is not enough, then two?" empress Youmei raised her hand and condensed a broken star spear on her left and right palms. The power of terror makes the flames of the sun around shake open. "Go!" Empress Youmei threw her spear at Nie fanchen. She wanted to completely destroy half of the sun. "It''s no use. This is my field. You can''t imagine how incredible my control in the core of the sun!" Nie fanchen raised his hand and stopped in front of him with two spears! Time seems still! "How could it be?" empress Youmei was surprised, urged her will and shook the spear. However, no matter how the broken star spear vibrated and erupted, it was still suppressed by the invisible power of the sun. Suddenly, empress Youmei felt that half of the sun was shaking, and every hydrogen and helium particle was resonating, burning and colliding. There was an endless chain reaction, and a will was infiltrating and operating. The surrounding space seemed viscous and solidified, and endless particles of God poured out of the void space to form a heavy and thick cage to bind themselves. Wang Dali has disappeared. He seems to have melted half the sun. The core of half the sun began to collapse! "What are you doing?" empress Youmei was shocked. She couldn''t feel the two broken star spears just now. A dangerous sign jumped out in her heart. "You''re going to do it again and use supernova explosion? You don''t have this chance!" Empress Youmei''s arms were open, and the endless purple radiance burst out, and half of the sun immediately expanded several times. "What''s the matter? Half of the sun in the Imperial Star system has expanded several times at once?" the people who are closely observing the Imperial Star and the Imperial Star sun were stunned. They all have a feeling of panic. How much energy does the sun need to expand several times to produce such an effect? "It''s estimated that the sun won''t last long. It''s going to explode and collapse!" said Duke black rose in a deep voice. Wang Xiaoya was surprised: "but my brother is still inside. What happened in the half sun?" "It must be a desperate battle with empress Youmei! This is the emperor, our emperor!" other people''s eyes were wet. Looking at the whole solar civilization Empire, only the emperor could fight with empress Youmei. How difficult is it for the emperor to guard the Empire! "The people on the Vatican star have not been transferred?" Wang Xiaoya immediately said. "Soon, just now, 3000 shadow doors were projected onto the Vatican star in time. The evacuation speed of civilians has been accelerated a thousand times. At this time, tens of thousands of people are successfully escaping the dangerous area!" "That''s good, that''s good. Let them hold on. I''m afraid it won''t last long. The half sun is abnormal!" Wang Xiaoya was burning with anxiety. "Your Highness, it is more than abnormal. There is no precedent for the annihilation of half a star and the existence of half a star in the whole universe. This must be the reason why the emperor''s majesty is struggling to maintain with his supreme ability!" "It should be right. Your majesty should have this ability!" "Your Majesty is so powerful that you should be able to beat empress Youmei again?" "In case..." "If nothing happens, your majesty will win!" everyone was silent. Although they were unwilling to admit that in the face of the beauty of the empress, the victory of the emperor was slim and the future of the Empire was worrying, everyone inexplicably had a firm belief in victory! ¡­¡­ People look at the screen. The emperor star sun in the video is becoming more and more unstable. It is expanding, then shrinking, and then expanding again, and so on. Just when everyone was worried, roaring! Half of the emperor star sun exploded. It emitted gorgeous light. Death light and various waves radiated outward, surpassing everything. Death and destruction are so bright and beautiful that people are dazzled. The core of half the sun is collapsing. Suddenly, the collapsed space is sunken, tearing the channels of positive and negative space. The magnetic field immediately reverses, and the material collapses and begins to spray out. Antimatter, antiparticle and various anti cosmic energies are ejected to promote the explosion of the sun and form a supernova like explosion! The whole process is like the explosion of a small universe. A new and very strange galaxy cluster is expanding and forming. The wonder of this moment is actually the most beautiful and gorgeous celestial wonders in the world. People are shocked to see it! This is the second such explosion! For the first time, people thought that the emperor fell. It was a very difficult day. This time, can the emperor return safely? No one has such a bottom. In the dark, everyone''s heart clicks. It seems that they have lost the most important thing. They are empty and frightened. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1225 Thank you for your support ¡­¡­ "The sun of emperor star exploded -" "I knew that damned empress Youmei had brought a devastating disaster to the Imperial Star System -" "Your Majesty doesn''t know what''s going on -" "The emperor star is over, and so is the Vatican star -" The super camera has been close to Emperor star. The observation of the whole galaxy is very in place. People see the explosion of half the sun and the wonders of antimatter jet. We also saw the destruction of emperor star and the destruction of Vatican star. There is no doubt that this is a very shocking process of destruction and creation. A new cloud full of strange energy was born. This cloud is similar to the magical Fred! People suddenly realized that perhaps the magic star field fried was born in this way! Throughout the Empire of solar civilization, the brilliance of churches at all levels first faded rapidly, but then lit up quickly until it was maintained at a relatively low constant value. The people who were praying were immediately relieved and cheered. "Great, the emperor is all right -" "I said, your majesty, why is it so easy to fall? Your majesty is immortal -" "Long live the Empire, the empire is immortal -" ¡­¡­ People shouted, joy from the heart. As long as the glory is still there, the emperor will be there. The essence of glory is the essence of the emperor. "Well, the emperor did not fall!" in the control Hall of the shadow city, the powers and nobles applauded one after another, which was exciting news. However, the crisis has not been completely lifted. "Quickly search for the trace of empress Youmei and the emperor!" Wang Xiaoya immediately ordered. "Yes, yes, hurry, open all our heavenly eyes, and try our best to search for the trace of empress Youmei and his majesty. In addition, the shadow gate should be on standby at any time. If there is a situation, support immediately!" Jiao Zun sighed and felt very guilty: "in the face of possible creatures such as empress dowager Youmei, we can only clean up the mess after your Majesty''s struggle. In the face of empress dowager, we are very useless and have no qualification to fight against such lives!" "Before the emperor, what''s the difference between us and mole ants? The female devil is right. We are mole ants. Although we don''t want to admit it, it is true!" the Great Duke of black rose looked gloomy. Watching the emperor fight alone, others can do nothing. Who can understand the feeling of guilt, regret and helplessness?! "Can''t find... Still can''t find!" "Keep looking..." All means have been used. The celestial eye of the whole galaxy has aligned the optical lens with the position of the original emperor''s star system for all-round scanning. However, the new cloud cluster is still expanding rapidly. When the cloud cluster is squeezed into the outermost galaxy, the expansion speed of the cloud cluster slows down and penetrates all directions to form a stable cloud cluster. The cloud has not had time to name it. The whole solar civilization empire is waiting, but there is no trace of Wang Dali. Of course, the God killed empress Youmei has not found it. People do not believe that empress Youmei has fallen, so it is impossible for a great demon to fall. But it''s strange. Why didn''t she show up? This makes people in the Empire puzzled. Then, the only explanation is that she has been badly hurt, or she has despised the solar civilization empire. "Found, found, found the trace of the emperor''s majesty!" a heavenly eye found a human body floating in the dark void. The human body, so small, is like a grain of dust relative to the vast universe. It is not easy for the heavenly eye of the Empire to find a grain of dust in the vast clouds. Zoom in and everyone''s eyes are wet. I saw Wang Dali floating peacefully in the starry sky, like sleeping. "This is not normal. Why is there no brilliance on his majesty?" the black rose frowned. "Get ready for the shadow gate immediately. Hurry, let''s go and pick up my brother!" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t sit still. She immediately led the guard and ran to the prepared shadow gate. The door opens and shadows cast into the starry sky. Wang Dali''s side slowly cast a shadow door. The shadow flashed, and Wang Xiaoya and his party rushed out of the door. They all walked in the void and came to King Dali. "Strange, how did your majesty close the six senses? His spirit is working at a deep level, and we can''t perceive it!" "He is not fighting with empress Youmei on the level of thinking, is he?" Everyone was startled. It is reasonable to say that a stellar life like the emperor fell into a deep sleep, which definitely represents a very serious injury. "I''d better help you back first!" Wang Xiaoya sighed. "Yes, let''s go!" the black rose Archduke, the religious Reverend crown and others hurriedly supported Wang Dali and returned to the shadow gate. The next moment, they returned to Fred''s shadow city. The reporter who heard the news surrounded the whole shadow hall. Flash lights and various secondary cameras were suspended around, numerous and countless. "Your Highness, your majesty, what''s the matter? Is it serious?" the reporters shouted. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just a little difficult. You can''t beat your majesty. Please be relieved. Specifically, you have to wait for the doctor''s diagnosis. Let''s let your majesty go to the hospital for examination..." Some reporters felt a little absurd when they heard this. On the emperor''s current level of life, if they can''t cure themselves, who can cure them? It seems that the situation of the emperor is not optimistic! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1226 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was sent to the Royal Hospital for the first time. All kinds of great men and experts gathered to diagnose the emperor''s disease. However, after studying for more than half a month, all kinds of instruments and means were exhausted, and they could not diagnose why the emperor fell into a deep sleep and why he did not wake up. The field of soul thinking, even the Empire, cannot be fully known! "Your Majesty has blocked the field of soul thinking. We can''t peep into his thoughts. From the current diagnosis, there is nothing wrong with your Majesty''s body. Just to wake up, your majesty needs to be willing!" The experts have dispersed. At present, only when the emperor wakes up by himself. If the emperor doesn''t wake up, he must have his own consideration. It''s difficult for outsiders to wake up. "Waste is all waste. The empire can save the dead and clone the dead. Why can''t Dali wake up?" Dali''s mother shouted angrily. "Don''t shout if you don''t understand!" Wang Zhiguo said. "Why do I just yell? Dali is sleeping. He probably doesn''t understand anything now. How can you expect a patient who can''t perceive anything to wake up by himself? Isn''t that the doctor''s incompetence?" Dali''s mother refused. "How do you know you can''t feel it?" Wang Zhiguo asked. "How do I know?" "That''s it? I''m sure, and I know everything!" Wang Zhiguo confirmed. "How did you know?" "Of course I know. You go to churches at all levels. Just look at the glory. As long as you connect to the thinking network, you know that he still knows everything about the Empire, but he didn''t respond to us!" "It seems so, but why doesn''t Dali respond to us?" Dali''s mother wondered. "This is where the problem lies. Even the Great Duke of black rose and the lower class of jiaozunmian can''t have an insight into this. Our current thinking has far exceeded our imagination. Therefore, it''s difficult for us to ponder his ideas!" "That''s why I said they were incompetent!" Dali''s mother said stubbornly. "It''s not incompetent, it''s actually incompetent!" Wang Zhiguo shook his head. "I consulted the experts of the Empire and asked about the stellar life. They told me that Dali is already the top group in the universe. In his eyes, most of the creatures in the world are mole ants. Maybe he looks at us like we look at the ant nest on the ground!" "No, I don''t believe your nonsense. You''re just talking nonsense. How can our son be like this? You probably haven''t heard an old saying?" "What old saying?" "There are no immortals in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wang Zhiguo heard this, he smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "it''s all right, just take what you said as reasonable!" "Of course I''m right!" Dali''s mother was proud, but she looked at Wang Dali sleeping on the sickbed and her face collapsed: "what should I do now? Dali is lying like this?" "The doctor said to stay in the hospital for observation first, but several adults said that they would make arrangements, but they would ask for our opinions first!" "What opinion?" "Later, they will choose a new Imperial Star and rebuild the imperial palace. The emperor must live in the imperial palace. This is related to the dignity of the Empire!" "It''s natural to live in the Imperial Palace, but this time the imperial palace can''t be deserted. I must live with my son. As a mother, I must take care of my son all the time!" Dali''s mother began to chatter. "Bang -" Wang Dali suddenly burst out a big wave of purple light, and the temperature of the room instantly fell below zero. "How cold!" Dali''s mother shivered and the frost condensed on her body. The whole building, all solar energy equipment, was destroyed in an instant. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Dali?" Dali''s mother was surprised. She saw that her son was emitting gorgeous purple light. "Something''s wrong with Dali. Isn''t the glory of the emperor and empress Youmei? How did it appear on Dali?" Wang Zhiguo was surprised. He was frozen and very cold. "Something''s wrong -" the door was pushed open, and people from Wang Xiaoya, Duke black rose, the church Zun crown, the nine ministries, the house of Lords and the house of Commons flew in. Black Rose raised his hand and pressed it. The purple radiance on the emperor immediately converged and all returned to his body. Everyone looked at Wang Dali, the emperor, very shocked and serious. "What''s the matter? The light on my brother..." Wang Xiaoya was also shocked. The light was very familiar and seemed to be the evil glory of the empress! "The worrying thing has finally come!" the Reverend teacher sighed and shook his head. "What''s the matter, crown, you say quickly!" Wang Xiaoya urged. "We now have reason to speculate that your majesty is engaged in a spiritual confrontation with empress Youmei. This confrontation is more dangerous than a big fight in the material world!" "So what?" "Not so much. Once defeated, the loser will become an idiot, or a vegetable, and may even be......" jiaozun couldn''t go on. "What will be?" Wang Zhiguo said. "Speak quickly, don''t hesitate!" Wang Xiaoya had a very bad hunch. "Will be taken away!" sighed the Reverend. "What, seizing the house?" Wang Xiaoya shivered and felt a cold all over her body. The word seizing the house was so evil?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1227 ¡­¡­ "Seizing? Under the cult crown, do you mean that your majesty may be manipulated by the evil witch?" everyone could not help shaking. What a terrible thing is this? "It''s very possible, of course, on the premise that your majesty will be defeated!" the religious Reverend sighed under the crown, shook his head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, everyone has seen the Queen''s beautiful ability and should know that her terrible strength is still above our Emperor!" "What can I do?" Dali''s mother turned pale and sat down on the ground. "There''s no way but to expect the emperor to create miracles again!" the priest spread his hands under the crown. He had no choice but to fight at the soul level of stellar life, and outsiders could not intervene. "Rebuild the Imperial Star and imperial palace as soon as possible!" black rose is fair. "Try to appease the people, saying that the emperor fell into a deep sleep because of his serious injury. Don''t mention anything else. It''s absolutely confidential!" the pope said. Soon, a press conference was held. "What, your majesty is seriously injured and asleep?" "The glory of faith helped him wake up?" "The Imperial Palace was chosen above Mars in the earth''s solar system? Mars seems to be a flower garden planet?" "Mars is closest to the earth, the emperor''s hometown. Choosing there is of great significance. The earth is going to become a star of religion, political power and tourism like Vatican star!" ¡­¡­ The Empire was restless, and the place where the emperor recuperated was arranged in the emperor''s hometown - the solar system. After these years of development, the earth''s population has moved out one after another, and the number has decreased sharply. The earth''s environment has improved under the control of nano insects. Mars, which is close to the earth, has also become a very beautiful green planet under the transformation of nano insects, known as the flower planet of the solar system. The policy has been decided. Soon, a more magnificent imperial palace was built on Mars, and Mars became the Imperial Star of the solar civilization empire! Emperor star is the holy land that all human beings in the galaxy pay attention to and look up to! The Imperial Palace arranged human and mechanical servants. The emperor was moved to the Imperial Palace and fell into a long sleep on a gold couch full of precious stones. The world only thinks he is asleep, which is indeed the case. However, the sleeping of stellar life is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Perhaps it will take hundreds of years for them to take a nap alone. Who knows? The glory of the emperor still exists and is becoming more and more grand. Above the Imperial Palace, the glory of God particles is becoming more and more rich. All these signs show that the emperor was not far away, and his will still enveloped the whole empire. With the expansion of human beings to the whole galaxy and the void world, the emperor''s faith became more and more grand, and the emperor''s glory became more and more huge and profound. In the first millennium, human beings finally occupied the whole galaxy and could regard themselves as galactic people. In the second millennium, human footprints covered the 100th extragalactic galaxy around. In the third millennium, human beings suffered from the attack of the dark star people, and the strongholds of 30 extragalactic galaxies were destroyed. Human beings united with the dragon and angel civilization to jointly attack the dark star people and achieved phased victory. Human civilization has also developed to a new stage. In the fourth millennium, the emperor''s "Inaction" ushered in a great revival. Human footprints set foot on the 1000th extragalactic galaxy, colonized abroad and made great progress. At this stage, no force can destroy the human beings in the galaxy, even if the emperor and empress are beautiful. After four thousand years of care, the emperor star is beautiful and known as the first star of the Milky way. When you practice on the emperor star, you can absorb a large number of God particles every time you breathe. Emperor star has become the holy land of cultivation. The students who are allowed to come to practice every year are the best elites in the Empire. As long as they come to the emperor star, their strength will surely rise. Every year on the day of emperor''s birthday, the emperor star is open to the whole galaxy. At this time, hundreds of millions of people come to visit the emperor palace! At this time, Wang Dali''s adventure legend will be replayed tirelessly, bombing the whole empire. Everyone, from the little baby, the little boy, the old man and the old lady, doesn''t like watching the emperor live broadcast the legend. After a long fourth millennium. As an emperor, Wang Dali has long been pushed to the altar, a myth and a flag. As for Wang Dali himself, he didn''t know that time was flowing outside. In a flash, the fourth millennium had passed. In the spiritual world, time is meaningless. Perhaps, the moment of the spiritual world feels as long as a hundred years. All the time, Wang Dali is mobilizing all his soul thinking and fighting with empress Youmei, who invaded his spiritual field! Different from reality, the fight on the spiritual level of the soul is ten thousand times more dangerous and fierce than reality. In his own spiritual field, there is no spiritual exhaustion. The sun heart shield inherited by Wang Dali is not for fun. Moreover, with the faith of hundreds of millions of subjects of the whole empire, Wang Dali''s spirit is not likely to be exhausted. As the solar civilization Empire conquered the whole galaxy and expanded to other extragalactic galaxies, the belief of the Empire increased exponentially. In the fourth millennium, the idea of emperor and empress, which existed in Wang Dali''s spiritual field, finally failed to rival Wang Dali''s idea, completely collapsed and digested by himself. The whole process of struggle, in reality, has lasted for four thousand years. At the spiritual level, Wang Dali feels that it has gone through hundreds of millions of years. A battle that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years. Every moment, it is vigorous, dangerous and powerful. What''s the feeling? Can only be described in four words - indescribable! In the first three years of the fourth millennium, Wang Dali woke up. He opened his eyes. His eyes were as dark as ink and as deep as the sea of stars. It seemed that hundreds of millions of stars were reflected inside. When people saw it, their spirit was unconsciously trapped and could not extricate itself. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1228 ¡­¡­ In front of Wang Dali''s gold couch, there was a little girl, twelve or thirteen years old, a very beautiful little Lori. She talked for more than ten minutes around Wang Dali. As usual, she leaned over and kissed Wang Dali on the back of his hand, ready to turn and leave the emperor''s bedroom. But she found that the emperor''s finger moved. "Ah!" Little Laurie was surprised. She quickly looked up and looked at the emperor''s face. The emperor opened her eyes. She saw that the eyes seemed to contain the whole starry sky. Her whole mind was immediately sucked in by the eyes and couldn''t be pulled out. After a while, she came back and broke free. "See... See your majesty!" little Laurie suddenly knelt down on one knee, shaking. "Get up!" Wang Dali sat up from the gold couch. In the gold couch, there are glittering diamonds. Because they have been infiltrated by God particles for a long time, these diamonds have become God''s precious diamonds and have incredible and wonderful functions. "Yes!" little Laurie stood up. "Who are you?" Wang Dali was curious. He could sense that the blood breath of little Lori was close to her. "I am your Majesty''s 79th niece Wang Mengmeng!" "The 79th niece?" Wang Dali wondered, "how many years have I been sleeping?" "Four millennia!" "Four thousand years... Just such a little time? How do I feel that I have experienced 100 million years?" Wang vigorously glanced at little Laurie, looked up at the dome, closed his eyes and said, "wait a minute!" Little Laurie dared not move. In the past, when she came here, she faced a sleeping emperor who could not speak or move, like a totem, which was very different from a living emperor. When she thought of the emperor''s awakening, she felt the emperor''s deep energy and bearing, as well as his incomparable glory. Wang Dali''s thoughts spread out and swept the whole galaxy in an instant. Even, with the glory of churches around, Wang Dali''s thoughts extended to thousands of extragalactic galaxies. With the development and changes of solar civilization in recent years, useful and useless information on the thinking network and Quantum Internet has been retrieved by Wang Dali''s super thinking. In the whole empire, wherever the light shines, no one or thing can escape their own thinking and perception. Omnipotent, omniscient, at this moment, has been reflected in yourself. Almost at the same time, churches everywhere were shining, and the light spread in all directions. The condensed God particles passed through the wormhole and threw them on Wang Dali. With the accumulation of four thousand years, these glories are so huge that Wang Dali becomes a light man in an instant! A little bit of God particles, which escaped a little, drilled into little Lori around her, and immediately increased her energy reserve by 10000 times. "Oh, buy GA -" "I sensed the emperor''s will, and the emperor woke up -" "The emperor''s will is great and warm -" People praying in churches at all levels jumped up one after another. When they looked up, they could see that the Holy Light rushed into the sky, forming a magnificent spectacle never seen before. Earth, the emperor''s headquarters. Since the Vatican star was destroyed by Empress Youmei, the emperor religion moved its headquarters to the earth and built a beautiful temple on the roof of the world and the Pacific Ocean. It has been four thousand years. At this time, behind the hall, a gate opened. An old bishop in a red robe ran out eagerly, looked like a madman, waved his arms and shouted, "Your Majesty is awake, your majesty is awake, ring the bell, ring the bell -" Dangdang After a while, the bells all over the temple rang loudly, one after another, all the way through the sky. In front of the magnificent palaces around the temple, groups of white pigeons flew up and flew into the sky. Countless visitors from all over the universe came to visit the great temple. They seemed to have never heard such a bell! Then, the thinking network and Quantum Internet were fried. The emperor''s awakening thoughts and messages, like tides, swept across the galaxy, even beyond a thousand big galaxies beyond the river! Wang Mengmeng trembled and looked at Wang Dali in shock. She could sense that the belief of the whole universe seemed to belong to the emperor at this moment. For a while, Wang Dali opened his eyes and his brilliance converged. "Yes, you are indeed my younger niece. Unexpectedly, my sister Wang Xiaoya has descended from so many generations... Well, she is in Fred now and is on her way here. She will arrive in about an hour!" At this time, outside the emperor''s bedroom, there came the sound of hurried footsteps. A group of Cardinals came quickly. They entered the bedroom and saw the emperor. From a distance, they began to worship, and then climbed up to Wang Dali. "Well, all flat, don''t do this big gift!" Wang Dali waved. Everyone got up normally and was very excited one by one. "Mengmeng, come to me!" Wang Dali said. "Oh, yes, your majesty!" Wang Mengmeng was stunned and hurried to Wang Dali. "Where''s the teacher?" Wang Dali said. "Your Excellency will be here soon!" a cardinal responded immediately. "Well, I''ll wait!" Wang Dali closed his eyes and the old God was there. The bishops looked at each other and dared not move. A cold sweat was seeping from their foreheads. They trembled all over, and they didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear. "Your Majesty, why are they shaking? Are they very cold?" Wang Mengmeng was puzzled and asked quickly. "Because they are afraid!" Wang Dali did not speak, but a loud voice echoed in the temple. "Why are you afraid?" little Laurie wondered. "Because they are not sure whether I am Wang Dali or a puppet manipulated by Empress Youmei!" Wang Mengmeng was stunned. Turning his head again, he saw all the bishops kneeling down and shouting, "please forgive me, your majesty, your servants are terrified!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1229 ¡­¡­ "Why fear? You are all wise men. You should know that even if I am really manipulated by Empress Youmei, you can''t distinguish. Soul thinking and he is free. You people have not evolved into stellar life. How can you understand?" Wang Dali smiled. The bishops looked at each other and thought it was reasonable. In fact, no matter what they think, they can''t tell whether the emperor has a problem now. This is the most terrible thing. "We can invite dragon elders or angel queens!" "Yes, it''s feasible. I approve you to do so. Of course, there''s a native way to let you know!" "What way!" "Watch his deeds and check his heart. You just need to see whether my words and deeds are harmful to the Empire. The subjects of the Empire, their beliefs belong to me. If they deviate from the people, their beliefs will collapse and their spirits will be damaged. This is the way to self destruction. Even if the empress is beautiful, she will not do this!" Wang Dali said. The bishops are indeed wise men. On reflection, they are. The object of faith is always the only one, which can not deceive people, which can be proved by the belief in God. However, the bishops thought they were mortal, and of course they would not fully believe what Wang Dali said. After a while, hundreds of people, including Wang Xiaoya, black rose Archduke, royal blue Archduke, jiaozun crown and so on, came to Wang Dali. "Elder brother, are you my brother or empress Youmei?" Wang Xiaoya said. "You can tell who I am!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, yes, it looks like that!" Wang Xiaoya was delighted, grabbed Wang Dali, looked up and down, and said, "yes, you are my brother. I didn''t feel a trace of evil from you!" "No, at the beginning, you were filled with the unique evil glory of Youmei after the emperor!" Wang Xiaoya thought of the scene four thousand years ago and wavered and was not sure. "Your Highness, who knows if empress Youmei is just confusing us? Be careful!" the religious Reverend raised his scepter and a light hit Wang Dali. Instead, the glory was absorbed by Wang Dali. "It seems to be your majesty!" the religious Reverend was dumbfounded. "That''s not right!" Wang Xiaoya shook her head and said, "in front of stellar life, we are all flesh and blood. The empress is beautiful and good at confusion. How can we really distinguish it?" "Go and invite the angel queen, they can tell!" "Well, yes, I''ll wait!" Wang Dali was helpless and didn''t blame others. He did give everyone a problem. Wang vigorously turned around, jumped onto the gold couch, sat down and meditated. "Elder brother, for the sake of the Empire, you should be wronged for a while!" cried Wang Xiaoya. Wang Dali ignored it. It''s useless to say anything now. It seems that he wants to wait for the angel queen to come. "Mengmeng, you go back first. You can''t tell anyone about things here. Do you know?" Wang Xiaoya asked little Laurie Wang Mengmeng. "I see, your highness!" Wang Mengmeng nodded, looked at Wang Dali again and said, "but people think he is his majesty!" "We think so. That''s even more problematic!" Wang Xiaoya shook her head. "You all know that empress dowager Youmei is cunning. You should be cautious in front of the interests of the Empire!" Wang Mengmeng pouted and walked out of the emperor''s bedroom step by step. Wang Dali was puzzled at this time. When she detonated half the sun, empress Youmei had a chance to kill herself, but why didn''t she do it? In addition, if he survived the star explosion, why didn''t empress Youmei continue to chase and kill him? If empress Youmei was so badly hit that he couldn''t chase and kill himself, Wang Dali absolutely didn''t believe it. Is it a long line fishing for big fish? Wang Dali put this unrealistic idea behind him. The Imperial Star of the solar system, an angel gate condenses above the imperial palace. Queen Kaisha, led by an angel guard, comes out of the angel gate. She saw the figure of Wang Dali in the Imperial Palace, immediately turned a light, fell down and fell into the palace. "Long time no see, Queen Kaisha!" Wang vigorously opened his eyes. "Sun emperor, are you awake?" Queen Kaisha came over, looked up and down at Wang Dali, and her brilliance poured out and shone on Wang Dali''s spiritual field. Wang Dali''s spiritual field is bright and dazzling, and a round of spiritual sun hangs and shines on everything. Queen Kaisha was shaped by the radiance of angels. She looked up and looked at the sun. This is the spiritual foundation of Wang Dali. There is no hiding place for all falsehood. Suddenly, she saw a small purple meteorite outside the sun. With a leap, Queen Kaisha came to the meteorite. Wang energetically appeared and stood on the meteorite side by side with queen Kaisha. "This is what empress Youmei planted in your spiritual world?" said Kaisha. "Yes, this thing contains strong willpower. It has fought against me for four thousand years, but now it has become a subsidiary of my spiritual field!" Queen Kaisha can read everything from meteorites. "Unexpectedly, she left these messages in your mind. The creator who created her was the black emperor. In the universe, there are eternal life higher than her, and some so-called demon gods!" Queen Kaisha was shocked. "I have heard these messages for the first time. In the universe, I am not alone!" Wang Dali nodded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1230 ¡­¡­ Empress Youmei left some memories in Wang Dali''s mind. The spiritual confrontation between the two beings lasted for four thousand years. Some of the other party''s memories were intercepted by Wang Dali. That''s a common thing. Wang strongly believes that his life, his highness Youmei, the empress, has been completely spied on. And I, inadvertently, peeped into the deepest secret of empress Youmei. She is not a natural creation, but a magical life created by the black emperor, which is incredible. According to this memory, Wang Dali obtained direct evidence of the existence of the black emperor. "Emperor sun, do you think empress Youmei has the ability to kill you?" said Kaisha. "Capable!" "Then why didn''t she do that? With her wisdom, she should have no choice!" "Maybe my strength has improved beyond her expectations?" "Do you believe this possibility?" "You mean she doesn''t really want my life brand?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s hard to say, maybe, maybe not. Who can guess the blue pool''s mind?" Queen Kaisha shook her head and said, "in short, you should be careful. She must be staring at you!" "I see!" Wang Dali is in a complicated mood. Is this cat playing mouse? "Maybe she came to give me points. These memories were deliberately revealed to me?" "Maybe!" Queen Kaisha thought, her scalp numb, and said: "her creator is the black emperor. How terrible should this legendary existence be? God, what''s the matter with this universe? How can there be such a terrible existence? Does he belong to the evil camp or the neutral camp? If he is evil, is there any hope for the creatures of the whole universe?" "Your Highness, I think you think too much!" Wang Dali laughed: "I don''t think your highness can see clearly. Whether the black emperor is evil or neutral, the universe is like this. This situation has happened. Therefore, I think the black emperor won''t appear in front of people. He may hide behind the dark demon star people and empress emperor. Otherwise, the dark demon star people have already destroyed all living creatures?" "Yes, yes, it seems that I think too seriously. The existence at a higher level than us can not be so superficial in any case. It will destroy all creatures simply by preference. If there is such an idea, it will not evolve to that height!" Queen Kaisha sighed with relief. "Magic sea!" peeping into the message left by Empress Youmei again, Queen Kaisha sighed. "What is that place? Why does empress Youmei''s memory of this place have such strong thinking fluctuations?" Wang Dali said. "I don''t know, and no one knows the specific location. However, I''ve heard the legend of phantom sea, which is a mysterious place handed down from the memory of the first generation of angel queen. It is said that it is on the edge of the universe!" "Even your angels have the legend of phantom sea?!" Wang Dali was surprised. There should be no so-called legend for such an extraordinary creature like an angel. It''s strange. Where is the magic sea? Why is the empress Youmei so persistent in her memory? "Tell me what you know!" "I don''t know. I only know that there is a magic sea. You''d better give up. No one can find that place. It''s the edge of the universe, and no creatures can reach it!" "No, at least empress Youmei, or the existence of black emperor, has been to that place!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Maybe!" "I''m a little skeptical now. This memory is deliberately left by Empress Youmei. Does she want to borrow my ability to find that place, or does she want to lead me to that place? Otherwise, she can''t explain the fact that she didn''t kill me!" "Do you really want to be reaped by the green pond?" "Although not so, I really can''t understand..." "Well, that''s probably her miscalculation. Don''t think she can do anything. Your ability is not as weak as you think!" Queen Kaisha shook her head and said, "well, since you have nothing to do, we''ll go out!" The next second, Wang Dali regained his consciousness and returned to reality with the consciousness of Queen Kaisha. "How about your majesty? Is he still our emperor, or is he being manipulated by Empress Youmei?" The crowd looked expectantly at Queen Kaisha. "I think you are all dizzy. My mother tells you that he is the emperor, not Youmei''s green pool. Think about it with your shit brain. The essence determines everything, and the essence of the sun emperor is still there!" Queen Kaisha became more and more angry and said angrily, "next time, don''t bother me with such trivial things. As an angel queen, I have countless important things to do every minute. If your solar civilization is not extinct, don''t bother me!" With that, Queen Kaisha rose to the sky, crossed the gate of angels and disappeared. Everyone looked at each other. "Now, can you talk well?" Wang Dali smiled. "I have seen your majesty and invited heaven''s luck. Your majesty finally defeated empress Youmei and was not taken away by her!" they quickly praised. "Brother, I knew it was you. Empress Youmei is nothing. She will be defeated by you!" Wang Xiaoya rushed up, hugged Wang Dali and hung it on Wang Dali. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali was speechless, got rid of Wang Xiaoya and stood up: "you think too much. Why have I ever defeated that female demon? She just left an essence in my spiritual field. In order to get rid of this essence, I spent four thousand years. What a long time. Speaking, it was a failure!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1231 ¡­¡­ "Dangdang..." A loud bell rang from the emperor''s palace through the sky. This shows that the emperor''s awakening has been further confirmed. There are countless media from all directions, and their spaceships occupy the whole sky. All kinds of cameras floated around outside the underground palace. All parts of the Empire focused on the imperial palace. This planet, formerly known as Mars, attracted worldwide attention at this moment. "Your Majesty, it''s no good. Too many people ask your majesty to speak!" the Reverend priest said. "All right!" Wang vigorously considered that where his thoughts and feelings were shrouded, there were waiting crowds everywhere, all over the Empire. Not only the Milky Way galaxy, many colonies in extragalactic galaxies are looking forward to their emergence. In order not to dampen people''s enthusiasm, Wang Dali still felt it necessary to come out and say a word or two to improve morale. "Then I''ll arrange it immediately!" the priest crowned. "No, just go out now!" Wang Dali came out of the Imperial Palace, raised his hand and followed a group of people, families, major officials and nobles. The traditional flash keeps shooting. This is a retro style. It''s estimated that it can''t be changed. "The emperor came out -" "Your Majesty is all right. He wakes up -" "Well, your majesty will lead us to a more brilliant future -" "Sure enough, it looks more handsome than in the live video -" "The emperor is a God walking in the world. He should be able to hear all of us --" "When the emperor wakes up, will the Empire change dramatically?" ¡­¡­ Wang waved vigorously, but his will shrouded the whole empire. Of course, he could hear people''s conversation, but insignificant words would be automatically ignored. As soon as Wang Dali appeared, he immediately felt the great joy and cheers in the whole empire. The greater and greater power of faith converges from all directions and runs through the sun''s heart shield. The population of the whole empire has now reached millions of billion. With such a huge population base and huge beliefs, people cheer, surprise and pray. During the four thousand years of Wang Dali''s sleep, the population increased explosively. Those born during this period have never seen the Emperor himself, only from the live broadcast. They feel that the emperor is high above, a flag and a God. Now the emperor wakes up and sees real people, his faith is immediately stable, or even further. Hundreds of millions of crazy believers were born. "Everybody -" The king raised his hand vigorously, and the whole empire was silent. Wang Dali began to make a brief speech, which is undoubtedly the most important speech of the Empire in the past millennium. Although the speech is very simple, the empire is more stable and stable, and the people are more at ease. "The subjects of the Empire are very happy. I wake up today. Although I have slept for 4000 years, my brilliance and will are always connected with all the people and never leave!" Behind Wang Dali, the crowd applauded. Outside the Imperial Palace, countless people applauded. With this sentence, the emperor had won the hearts of the people. Countless people looked back and burst into tears. "Dun believed in justice, worshipped virtue and rewarded merit, and ruled the world by hanging an arch. In the past four millennia, the Empire has become so strong. It depends on the efforts of the people. Please make persistent efforts in the future." "Everyone seems to be worried about my future policy. I''m here to reassure you that the Imperial Emperor, as always, will rule by bowing to the bow. In addition, I will add more welfare institutions, increase the treatment of the bottom citizens, increase the number of priests who solve difficulties for the people in churches at all levels, and revise the codes at all levels to make them more beneficial to the people!" "Finally, from today on, I will respond to believers praying in churches at all levels. All people, in churches at all levels, can pray to me if they have any questions. I will respond if necessary!" Once this word came out, the Empire was a sensation! Wang vigorously waved, finished his speech and returned to the emperor''s palace. On behalf of the emperor, Jiao Zun began to deal with inquiries from all parties for a long time before sending all the media away. Dixing returned to calm, but three days later, Dixing reopened its tourism. In the Imperial Palace, peace was restored. The dignitaries visited the emperor and took leave one after another. They didn''t dare to disturb the emperor''s rest. "Your Majesty, this speech is very good. I feel at ease after listening to it, and so are the people!" Archduke Baolan came up. "In fact, no matter what I say, as long as I say something, the people will be at ease. This is what people want!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "That is, the will of the emperor has always been everywhere, and it will be everywhere in the future. The most important thing is that the will of the emperor will begin to respond to believers from today. This is the focus of today''s speech. In this way, the people will have new hope and the Empire will be reassured and stable!" Wang Xiaoya said. "That''s true!" people thought that, especially for the world, the emperor was like a totem on the altar. Now that the emperor is alive, he is still high, which is enough. "Your Majesty, the spirit of your speech just now is to rule by bowing to the arch, add welfare institutions, increase priests and revise the code... We will resolutely uphold and implement it. Just wait for the good news!" said the Reverend. "Well, I''ll see!" Wang energetically sent the people away. He sat in the Imperial Palace, thinking, entering the thinking network and connecting churches at all levels. In a moment, his will spread all over the Empire. In churches at all levels, people have poured into them to pray to the emperor. No way, Wang Dali began to think one percent, chose some pious prayers and began to respond. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1232 ¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of people gathered in the hall of the imperial palace. These people are all Wang''s family. Some are surnamed Wang and some are the spouses of Wang''s family. They are also half Wang''s family. The Wang family began to prosper from Wang Dali. Wang Zhiguo and his wife caught up with a good era. First, they extended their life span until Wang Dali became the emperor of solar civilization. They also used various technologies of solar civilization. Many earth people of the same era also used the technology of solar civilization in time to catch up with the era of longevity. For the earth people, it was Wang Dali who led them to leap forward development and suddenly entered the so-called interstellar era. Since Wang Dali became the emperor, the pace of Earth Science and technology has been greater. After four thousand years, the Wang family has become the first family in the Empire. Of course, all future generations began with Wang Zhiguo and his wife. Because of various biotechnology, Wang Zhiguo and his wife later cultivated some children. With the addition of Wang Xiaoya, the population of the Wang family is still prosperous. Unfortunately, Wang Dali has no offspring (perhaps, but others don''t know). As a stellar life, it doesn''t matter whether there are children or not. Wang Dali can create separate bodies or children at will. But what''s the use of this? For the emperor who owns the whole empire, the subjects of the whole empire are his subjects. As the emperor, they should be treated equally. Most importantly, the prince cannot inherit the throne. In the sun civilization Empire, the emperor is not hereditary, but inheritance! "Dali, everyone is here!" Dali''s mother came in. "Good!" Wang Dali opened his eyes from meditation. Most of the tens of thousands of people in the imperial palace hall have Wang''s blood, which Wang Dali clearly felt. The quality of the Wang family seems to be good. They are gentle and well dressed, mostly noble. In Wang Dali''s perception, there are seven gods with extraordinary cultivation, which are the fifth level of gods, and there are no less than 100 other level 1 to level 4 gods. In the revised practice level, mortals are divided into nine levels. Above mortals, there are gods. The gods are divided into nine levels. Stellar life like Wang Dali is naturally the Ninth level of gods. At present, apart from the emperor, the highest level of imperial cultivation is the existence of the echelon of black rose Archduke, which is the seventh level of gods. If you''re one grade away, you''ll be far away. The appearance of 100 gods in the royal family shows that the people of the royal family have lived up to the name of the royal family. Accompanied by his family, Wang Dali came to the hall. Although the huge hall holds tens of thousands of people, it still appears empty. In the hall, there was a sudden silence. Everyone looked at Wang Dali. When they wanted to salute, Wang Dali waved his hand in advance and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Those who can enter the hall today are family!" As soon as they heard it, they were not so restrained. "Yes, son, let me introduce you!" said Li Li''s mother. "Mom, no, you forget, there''s nothing I don''t know in the Empire. I just have to look at everyone here and I''ll understand!" Wang vigorously spread out his hands, and the strong particles of God condensed and suspended in front of everyone, and then condensed into a bright gem the size of a duck egg. Everyone was surprised at the sight. "You are right. This is an eternal gem, because it condenses a trace of my essence. Therefore, this gem has unexpected wonderful functions. Today, it is just the right time. As a meeting gift, I give it to everyone. Each person has a piece. The difference is only in size, high cultivation and larger size!" The king waved vigorously, and the gems fell into everyone''s hands. Parents are all together, as big as fists. Everyone, immediately happy. Only a hundred gods know how precious the eternal gem given by Wang Dali is. It is the essence of stellar state and immortal. If you don''t reach level 9, you can''t understand the essence of such excellence. For the gods, such a gift is invaluable. The seven level five gods with the highest accomplishments still have difficulty in understanding the essence of level nine. However, this does not prevent them from peeping into the essence of level nine, which is so important to their future. With the emperor''s road ahead, they will take fewer detours. "Son, why is this called an eternal gem?" vigorously asked his mother. "Because it contains the hard essence and has divinity. It is stronger than the star core and can spread forever. Unless the universe explodes, mom, you should take care of this thing. Its value is incomparable in the eyes of the gods!" "OK, I see. My son has filial piety!" Dali''s mother smiled happily. "OK, let you put it away. It''s so wordy!" Wang Zhiguo scolded. "Let''s have a cocktail party in the Imperial Palace in the evening. It''s estimated that there are many cocktail parties these days. I''ve approved all the applications for cocktail parties these days while I''m happy!" Wang Dali said. "That''s nice!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. "Well, the first party tonight is a family reception. In the next few years, it will be the turn of nobles, officials, friends and gods. I''ve arranged all the reception properly, waiting for your nod!" "Don''t worry, I''m not so unkind!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said, "all my former friends have been invited. I haven''t seen them for 4000 years. How can I see them and talk about the past!" "OK, I''ve arranged it!" Wang Xiaoya nodded. She doesn''t have to do these things by herself. Just give an order. The people below will do it properly and there will be no mistake. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1233 I have a fever and a cold for a long time. I don''t have much energy. Now I restore and update. ¡­¡­ The emperor''s palace regained calm. After 30 days of cocktail parties and dances, Wang Dali met many important people from all over the Empire. The whole empire seemed to glow with more vitality. Wang Dali sat on the throne of the emperor''s palace, shining out and entering meditation. When night fell, from a distance, there was no lamp in the whole Imperial Palace, but it was brilliant. Wang Dali opened his eyes and opened his mouth to spit out a trace of essence. The surrounding God particles immediately condensed to form the appearance of Wang Dali. This is a separation! The emperor''s separation! Because of the essence of Wang Dali, fundamentally speaking, this separation is no different from the original. All memories, all wisdom, are exactly the same. Even, it should not be divided into primary and secondary, because essence is essence, and it doesn''t matter to distinguish between different. If there is any difference between the two emperors, it is the difference in the size of energy. Wang Dali''s idea is to split a separate body, stay in the Empire and rule by bowing to the arch. This separate body does not need to be in charge of much energy, as long as it has wisdom. "From today on, you will cure it for me!" Wang vigorously patted his shoulder. "I know, but please rest assured that I am you and you are me. As an emperor, you must live up to the Empire. You can also rest assured to explore the universe. This is also our common dream!". "Of course I''m relieved!" Wang Dali''s body flashed and jumped out of the underground palace, running like an elf in the mountains and seas of emperor star. The wind is blowing on Wang Dali''s face. There are countless electromagnetic messages in the void. Wang Dali can receive them with a sweep of his thinking. The development of the Empire has entered the fast lane of a virtuous circle since 4000 years. Even the empress Youmei can not threaten the survival of the Empire for a while. Wang Dali vaguely felt that empress Youmei would not harass the sun civilization again, because her goal was herself. She left a message to herself, that is to let herself find her! Wang vigorously rose into the sky, entered the starry sky, whirled and flew. Soon, like a light, he rushed into Fred and fell into the city of shadow. The biggest door of the whole shadow city, adjusted its parameters and opened it. Wang Dali took one step and walked into the door, maybe a hundred years, maybe a moment. When Wang Dali came out of the shadow door, he had come to a strange and gorgeous void. Looking up, hundreds of gorgeous river systems are suspended in the distant starry sky. These river systems are ten or 100 times more gorgeous than the Milky way and the Andromeda nebula. In the center surrounded by many river systems, there is another huge super large river system, which is thousands of times more than other river systems, in a flat disk shape, very bright. Its center is the vast ocean of light, which seems to run through the positive and negative space. Wang Dali feels shocked when he looks at it from a distance. This is an uncommon wonder in the universe. In itself, it is a miracle. This is the famous Angel nebula, in which angels, a major race in the universe, were born. Now, this nebula is still the nest of angels'' life, and there are trillions of angels living in it. Every angel, once born, has immortal life. This is an extraordinary species, a miracle of the universe. If Wang Dali didn''t come in person, he would never be able to experience the shock of the magnificent wonders of the angel nebula. "Even if you enjoy it for ten thousand years, you won''t get tired!" Wang Dali stood in the void, quietly waiting and watching the angel nebula. After a while, there was light in front of him, gradually forming an angel door. Several angels flew out of it with a loud horn, Then there was queen Kaisha, sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and a trace of ridicule around her mouth, moving out of the door slowly. Beside queen Kaisha, there are left and right wing guard angels. The left wing guard is not someone else, but Angel Luo. The right wing guard King Dali also knows that they are old acquaintances, angels and cool ice. "Welcome, Emperor sun!" Queen Kaisha''s voice echoed in the void. "Unexpectedly, my Royal Highness the queen of labor came to pick me up in person. I''m really terrified!" Wang vigorously opened his arms and smiled. "Fear your head, why didn''t I see a look of fear on your face?" Queen Kaisha stood up with a wing and came to Wang Dali. Queen Kaisha looked up and down and said, "I knew you would come to me!" "How dare you know?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, for life like us, a small solar empire has no challenges. You can know everything in the Empire in about ten seconds? I can''t think of anything else worth your attention for such a small Empire settled in the same place?" Queen Kaisha laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was silent. Indeed, as Queen Kaisha said, Wang Dali was bored every minute of the Empire, because there was nothing he didn''t know about the Empire shrouded in glory. Sometimes omniscientism is also a kind of suffering! "Now that you are here, my mother will take me to visit the great Angel family''s big nebula. I will let you know how small the solar civilization empire is compared with our angel civilization!" Queen Kaisha proudly invited Wang Dali to enter the angel gate. "Then have a look!" Wang vigorously shrugged and said, "it''s just that your angel civilization was born after the birth of the universe. Our solar civilization Empire has only developed for many years. Is it interesting to compare the solar civilization with you? Wait until 10 million years later, you can make a comparison!" "Well, I believe that your human civilization can go further!" Queen Kaisha took Wang Dali through the angel gate. As soon as he came out, he came to the surface of a huge star. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1234 ¡­¡­ This star is ten thousand times larger than the sun. On the orbit of stars, there are huge floating islands like planets. Around the floating islands, there are countless Angel Star ships. Countless lights complement each other. It is said that how spectacular it is. "This is my main star, come with me!" Queen Kaisha rose to the sky and landed on one of the largest floating islands. Wang Dali also turned into a light and followed behind queen Kaisha. On the floating island, there was a beautiful flower garden. In the sky, there were temples suspended. Looking far away, you could see several angels flying by. "Queen Caesar, you can really enjoy it!" "Isn''t this learning from you humans?" "What, you learned this from us humans?" "Yes, in the past, our angel''s territory was very monotonous!" Queen Kaisha sat down and waved, and the angel presented some bottles of drinks. This is the drink of light. Wang took a strong drink and felt the explosion of light power in his body, neutralized with dark particles, and immediately formed God particles, with a surging number. "Good thing!" "Of course it''s a good thing. This is the pure energy we draw from the deep silver heart of the angel nebula and the ocean of life. Ordinary creatures can drink it. If they don''t die, they can immediately become extraordinary life and enjoy immortality!" "The angel nebula is indeed unique in the universe!" Wang Dali sighed. "Of course, look!" Queen Kaisha waved and infinite Angel energy gathered to form a huge screen around. The light and shadow shook, and Wang Dali saw countless pictures passing by one by one. This picture is the most representative scenery of the angel nebula. "How about our angel Nebula?" "Our human civilization can''t be compared!" Wang Dali''s interest was waning. "Well, I don''t think you''re in the mood to accompany me to see the scenery. Tell me, what are you going to do this time?" said the queen Kaisha. "I want to go to the battlefield and see the dark demon star people. If I can, I also want to see empress Youmei!" "What did you see her do? Are you crazy?" "Of course not. I want to prove one thing to her!" "What''s up?" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Did you find anything in the message she left?" "Yes, it''s a very old legend!" "About what?" "About the most magical thing in the universe, its speed is very fast. It steps on time, shuttles through space and gallops between the universe. If anyone can chase it and ride it, he can obtain the magical power beyond all life and become a life beyond the universe like it!" "What''s that?" "A strange creature, if it has a name, it can be called Tianma!" "Pegasus?" the queen of Kaisha suddenly got up and wondered in her eyes. "Are you sure it''s a creature called Pegasus?" "It''s not clear whether it''s a creature or not. Maybe it''s a creation of the laws of the universe. Who knows? I just peeped into the memory of empress Youmei!" Queen Kaisha was not calm. She walked around and looked very upset. "Why, your highness, have you heard the legend of Tianma?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, there are legends about Tianma in my mind!" "Tell me, what was the horse that day?" "I don''t know!" Queen Kaisha shook her head and looked helpless. "Why don''t you know? Is the memory in your mind false?" "Don''t say yet, I really don''t know. My memory is very clear, but I don''t know why a ray of information of Tianma is branded in my mind. I don''t know where it comes from. It seems very important!" "Can''t you be influenced by Empress Youmei?" "Absolutely not. This memory has been hidden in the depths of my mind since I was born. It should be a message inherited from the core of angel queens of all dynasties. It is very, very important!" "Well, do you want to go with me to find Tianma? I''ve seen that as long as we find Tianma, we can surpass all creatures and become a great existence. We can defeat empress Youmei and even compare with more mysterious demons!" "Well, this memory has troubled me for hundreds of millions of years. I''ll go with you to find the heavenly horse!" Queen Kaisha said with her teeth. "Happy, it''s not in vain. I''ll come to you myself!" Wang Dali immediately got up and was eager to try. "Isn''t the horse fast that day? How can we catch up with it?" "Maybe my whirlwind flight can catch up?" "That''s not necessarily true. The fastest thing in the universe is spiritual thinking. Your whirlwind flight is far slower than the spread of spiritual thinking!" "What can I do? I have no bottom in my heart when you say so!" "Well, come with me, I''ll take you to see some fast things!" Queen Kaisha rose to the sky and set up an angel gate. Through the door, Wang Dali found himself following queen Kaisha to a boundless sea of light. Every ray of light is the purest angel light, in which countless angels roam. Light towers stand tall. "What is this place?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Here is the silver heart of the nebula, the birthplace of our angels - the ocean of life!" "I see. What is the lighthouse in the ocean?" "It''s a cage used to imprison and suppress the dark devil!" Queen Kaisha came to a light tower. The light tower turned into light particles and dispersed. At the bottom of the tower, a huge devil was blocked with a chain condensed by angel light! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1235 ¡­¡­ The devil kept roaring and struggling, but it was penetrated and locked by huge chains of light, and endless Angel brilliance suppressed it. "It was the angel''s radiance that consumed the devil''s original energy!" Wang Dali saw it and suddenly realized. "Yes, those who are qualified to suppress here are the great demons in the universe, the life ocean of angels, and they are natural enemies!" "What did you bring me here for?" "Of course it is!" Queen Kaisha pointed to the glimmer of fish in the ocean of life. "That''s..." Wang Dali was surprised to find that his eyes couldn''t catch it. Even thinking can only catch up occasionally. "It''s thinking particles!" Queen Kaisha said proudly, "since the last time my queen''s ship was destroyed by Queen youmeina bichi, I''ve learned from the pain and plan to build a super flagship ship with thinking particles as the main body!" "Can you still do this?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, the technology of our angel civilization is omnipotent. The biggest feature of this super flagship is fast!" "How fast?" "As fast as thinking, it can shuttle through any corner of the universe. Even if it falls into the devil''s eye again and is blocked by the emperor''s blue pool, it can jump and shuttle out in an instant. It will never be exploded like the last Spaceship!" "Where''s the boat? It hasn''t been built yet?" Wang Dali rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, it has been built. Come out, my thinking number!" Queen Kaisha called to the ocean of life. Boom! When the sea of light exploded, a small spaceship with a length of 100 meters rushed out and flew towards queen Kaisha and Wang Dali in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" Wang Dali thought only caught that it was a thinking correction wave that was countless times faster than light. Queen Kaisha''s heart moved. The ship stopped in front of Wang Dali. The most terrible thing is that the ship wall of the ship is only three inches away from the tip of Wang Dali''s nose. When the spaceship flies, it doesn''t cause the slightest air fluctuation, just like a ghost. This is its magic. "It''s really wonderful!" Wang Dali exclaimed. The quality of the spaceship was almost zero. When the ship collided forward, Wang Dali was knocked away, and queen Kaisha, like water waves, had integrated into the ship. "Hey, why am I excluded? Doesn''t this ship welcome me?" Wang protested vigorously. "No way, thinking spaceships are exclusive cars. You can''t carry others. You must build one yourself!" Queen Kaisha''s voice fell, and a cloud of light flew out of the spaceship and entered Wang Dali''s mind. Wang Dali felt that he had received the method of making thinking spacecraft. "Well, I''ll try my best to build my own exclusive Spaceship!" Wang Dali raised his arms to the ocean of life and felt the ocean covering 0.7 light-years. When the mind moved, countless thinking particles immediately gathered and formed a huge mass of light in front of Wang Dali. "Change!" Wang Dali raised his hand to command, the light changed, and gradually formed a spherical spaceship with a diameter of 70 or 80 meters. The main body of the spaceship is composed of thinking particles, 362 thinking particles and four God particles to form a basic particle, and then build the spaceship. This spaceship, like the extension of Wang Dali''s thinking, changes arbitrarily and is completely determined by his will. No wonder the spaceship is labeled with an exclusive label. It turns out that the spaceship is only applicable to itself. "Very good!" Queen Kaisha was very satisfied and said, "emperor sun, your wisdom and thinking are already very powerful. It''s not weaker than me. Your spaceship is OK!" "I''m flattered. It''s your highness. Your spaceship manufacturing technology is superb. Otherwise, I didn''t expect that a thinking spaceship could be made like this!" "Well, the flight tools are ready to take off!" "Good!" Wang Dali''s mind moved, and thinking rushed over. Wang Dali integrated himself into thinking and integrated with the spacecraft. Whew¡ª¡ª The two spaceships, faster than the speed of light, flew silently into the sea of stars. In an instant, they were more than ten light-years away. This is a leap in thinking. With Wang Dali''s thinking induction, the radius is about 120 light-years. If you fully sense, it can reach 200 light-years. "No, it''s not fast enough. Use thinking projection!" came the thought of Queen Kaisha. "What is thinking projection?" "My angel gate is thinking projection!" Queen Kaisha sent the cohesion method of angel gate, which Wang Dali received. "I see!" Wang vigorously digested for a while. Before each rapid leap of thinking, a projection door would be formed in front of the spacecraft. In fact, it was an aperture, like a wormhole. Thinking jumped into the aperture and appeared in the next moment. It was thousands of light-years away, and its speed was more than 100 times faster. "OK, it can be faster!" Queen Kaisha laughed. The two spaceships, like elves in the sea of stars, crisscrossed each other, playing like swimming fish, jumping over trillions of light years. Huge river systems have been surpassed by spaceships, but the star sea of the whole universe is so vast that it can hardly see the end. "What''s ahead? I feel an evil smell in the universe!" Wang Dali suddenly found that magic eye galaxies are suspended in the star sea of tens of thousands of light-years ahead. The dense Magic Eye Galaxy is all over the void. I don''t know how vast it is. Such a terrible scale is tens of thousands of times more than that of the magic star array outside the Milky way! "That is the front battlefield between our angels and the dark star people. The tug of war on this battlefield has lasted for 30 million years. Such a front is not only between us and the dark star people, but also between the dragon family and the dark star people. In the future, such a front will continue all the time. The whole universe, the battle between justice and evil will never stop, unless the right or evil side is the most powerful Die! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 1236 ¡­¡­ The front was the front battlefield of angels and dark demons. No wonder it was so terrible. "Your Highness the queen, can your angel and the dark demon star be equal?" Wang Dali was surprised. "In fact, no, the dark demon people are very powerful. They can compete with all angels, dragons and more life races. However, in the positive space and on a single battlefield, our angel Legion can fight with them and form a seesaw war with each other!" "Because they can''t put all their strength into the whole space?" "Yes, after all, they are anti universe and dark space life. This is not their home. We have natural advantages here!" Two thinking spacecraft blinked and came to a planet. Half of this planet still retains the original life planet style, but the other half is like hell. It is gray brown, the earth is torn, the magma is turbulent, the creatures on the earth have been demonized, and Demons roar in the mountains. A legion of angels lined up in the sky and fought fiercely with the dark demons. On the surface of the planet, angels lead the aborigines to fight the devil to death. Wang vigorously thought and swept the planet. Everything was clear. "I''ll do my part!" Wang Dali''s mind moved. An infinite number of God particles penetrated the thinking number, turned into tens of millions of flying swords, and rushed to the planet, covering the whole planet''s orbit and surface. This move, atmosphere! On the earth, an angel looked up and saw countless flying swords flying through the sky and penetrating the heart of a famous devil. Those demons immediately burned and turned into a fire. Soon, the devil turned into ashes. In the sky, fire fell from the sky. It was the fall of demons and dark demon stars. "Reinforcements are coming, everyone kill..." the angel shouted, leading the morale boosting aborigines to kill the enemy. "Over there, there are powerful dark demons!" the king of the female Dynasty of Kaisha greeted vigorously and flew to an asteroid belt hundreds of millions of miles away. Hundreds of angel legions are scuffling with a large number of dark demons. The asteroid belt is in a mess. Wang vigorously drove the thinking number to rush, and the God particles turned into infinite flying swords, shuttling like swimming fish among the asteroid fragments. Those dark demon stars were pierced and burned to ashes one by one. "OK... Is this your sword technique?" Queen Kaisha whispered. "Yes, it''s great to kill the enemy with the sword technique controlled by Shenyou!" at this moment, Wang Dali suddenly realized that he was strong enough to kill ordinary dark demon people, which is no different from chopping melons and vegetables. Sure enough, the battle with empress Youmei made him quickly close to the height of empress Youmei. "Go on!" said queen Kaisha, and the thinking rushed into the battlefield for nearly a thousand light-years. "OK, I''ll come too!" Wang vigorously controlled the thinking number, followed closely, and all the dark demons fell into a fire mass wherever they passed. Queen Kaisha releases angel light and blesses the angel Legion. At the same time, she also condenses the flame sword to kill the enemy like Wang Dali. I don''t know how long after that, hundreds of millions of dark star people were killed on the battlefield. The dark demon people were frightened, gave up the front line, retreated thousands of light-years, and gathered again in the rear to form a front. "Do you want to kill it?" Wang Dali said fiercely. "No, the dark demon people can''t be killed, just like our angels!" Queen Kaisha shook her head. "Wait, there will be powerful dark demon people coming to trouble us soon!" "Powerful dark star man?" "Yes, at least at the rank of senior general!" Queen Kaisha came out of the thinking and sat on the sofa, leaning gracefully and lazily. "Come on, don''t worry, you have to learn to kill time. You know, time doesn''t mean much to us!" Queen Kaisha patted the sofa. "All right!" Wang Dali sat at one end of the sofa, and the heads of state of countless angels flew to see queen Kaisha. "How powerful!" Wang Dali exclaimed, "Your Highness, are the dragons stronger than your angels?" "Almost!" Queen Kaisha shrugged. "You should understand that the dragons are powerful and have a large number. They are not as good as our angels in low-end combat power, but they are more powerful than our angels in high-end combat power!" "I see!" "Their front is larger than ours. The dark demon star people have been restrained by the dragon family. There are a lot of river systems under the protection of the dragon family, tens of millions, including your Milky Way Galaxy - coming!" Queen Kaisha suddenly stood up and saw a dark blue light, like a comet, carrying an infinite amount of ice crystals, flying over an asteroid belt. On the asteroid belt, countless asteroids have broken into countless ice crystals, which are surrounded by the light and rush to the star domain where queen Kaisha and Wang Dali are located. "Here comes the old friend!" Queen Kaisha grinned. "It''s count blue!" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s her. She''s coming. This bichi is one of the loyal running dogs of empress Youmei!" Queen Kaisha looked around and frowned: "if we kill her, empress Youmei will jump out of anger!" "Wrong!" Wang vigorously shook his head: "when empress Youmei came here, this front must collapse!" "Go somewhere else. I''m not afraid of her now!" "The last time she fought with us, she must have been badly hurt. She probably couldn''t beat us!" Wang Dali said. "Nonsense!" The voice of the blue count came from a distance. Wang Dali looked up and saw a witch in front of the dark blue comet, holding an ice shield and an ice spear, driving the comet with full momentum. "We seem to annoy her!" Queen Kaisha was a little uneasy. The terrible comet rushed. Before the comet arrived, the force field had been far affected. The dark blue light spread like a sky collapse, and the temperature dropped by more than 200 degrees. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1237 ¡­¡­ Count blue drove the comet, with amazing momentum. "She wants to do it first. This bichi is so bold!" Queen Kaisha was angry and wanted to do it. "Let me come, don''t bother you first!" Wang Dali smiled and waved. The mighty God particles turned into a long river of the divine brilliance of the sun, rushed into the Star River, formed a light wall of eternal sigh and stopped in the star sky. "Dare you stop me with this ability?" count LAN sneered and poked with an ice spear after some mighty comet power. "Boom!" The huge comet hit, the light wall exploded and turned into countless fragments. "It''s not over yet!" Wang Dali waved, and the broken light wall gathered to form thousands of flying swords. He went through the wormhole and killed count LAN. "No!" The blue count lifted his shield, and the flying sword came and exploded, forming an explosion like a solar flare. "Ah ah ah ah..." The blue count screamed, and his whole body exploded into a large mass of dark blue essence, which radiated brilliance. The solar flare went out quickly and formed pieces of energy ice crystals. "It''s absolute zero, which is the essence of count blue. It''s very troublesome!" Wang Dali had to be convinced. "Grass, that green pond, rely on this essential power to fight for the tiger!" said the female king of Kaisha. "Absolute zero, this extreme temperature is really annoying. My sun temperature has not been pushed to the limit!" Wang Dali was a little depressed. "I''m not afraid. If we join hands, we can certainly take her down!" Queen Kaisha raised the flaming sword. Endless angel songs wound on the sword. The thunder of judgment was gathering. Soon, the flaming sword shone across the starry sky. Around the flame sword, there seems to be a sign of collapse in the space, which is a sign that the energy convergence exceeds the limit. "What a powerful energy response!" Wang Dali was shocked. Unexpectedly, Queen Kaisha''s strength did not retreat but advance. It seems that she benefited a lot from the war with empress Youmei. "Frozen, the whole star field, solidify!" cried count LAN. The radiance spread and swept the whole star field. In a moment, the whole star field was frozen. Nearby planets, whether they were hot sun, lava gushing planets, or countless hot dust, were frozen and solidified in a moment. The cold swept over Wang Dali and queen Kaisha. Angel radiance spreads, and the exclusive nature of angel radiance immediately blocks out the cold. Wang vigorously radiated the God particles to form an aperture to block the cold. They were surrounded by frozen stars. Count LAN rode a frozen dragon to Wang Dali and queen Kaisha and looked down at each other. "You two, we are old rivals. What do you mean by suddenly attacking here and driving my men away?" said count LAN. "The two armies face each other and win or lose, that''s all!" Queen Kaisha said indifferently. "Really, even the sun emperor came to join the fun. I think it''s not just the confrontation between the two armies. There are victories and defeats for each other. The sun emperor, it seems that your highness Youmei''s attack on your civilized empire is not enough. Should I go back to your highness and take care of your little Empire?" count LAN narrowed his eyes. "How dare you?" Wang Dali was shocked and angry, and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to talk more, I''ll kill you!" "You can''t kill me. We are all stellar life. You should know that it''s almost indelible at our level of life!" "Then suppress you!" "I''m not afraid of suppression. Even if you suppress me to the core of the sun or the depths of the white hole, I will still be rescued by our dark demons!" "Then break you up. Before you gather, divide your essence into tens of millions and throw it into the major star regions of the universe!" Wang Dali said fiercely. "It''s a way. Unfortunately, I''m not a wood. I''ll still gather together. It only takes a little time!" count LAN smiled and his eyes twinkled: "I''m afraid you can''t even break me up!" "Really?" Wang Dali grinned. "You think I talk so much nonsense to you. Why, don''t you find that I changed the queen Kaisha around me?" "What?!" The blue count was surprised, suddenly turned back and looked up. I saw queen Kaisha, holding the flame sword, condescending, with dignity in her eyes, waving her sword to fight a super terrible thunder trial light! "It''s over!" The blue count exploded again. This time, the essence of the blue count was blown into a light mass, a mass, large like a meteorite and small about the size of molecular atoms. Every light is an essence, full of spirituality and indelible. "Emperor sun, do it quickly. My body is almost hollowed out!" Queen Kaisha knelt down after the blow. She was almost tired. God knows how much energy she had just used? "OK, look at me!" With a wave of Wang Dali''s hand, the vast and surging God particles rushed to the essence of count blue, condensed into an omnipresent optical network covering the starry sky, and separately netted the light clusters. "Shadow gate, come out!" Wang vigorously roared. In the light net, tens of thousands of shadow doors were opened, which are the door of chaos opened based on wormholes. Some lead to the inner void, some to the bright space, some to the shadow space, and more to the starry sky everywhere. For a moment, most of the isolated light was thrown into the door of shadow. "Angel gate!" Queen Kaisha threw the flame sword, the holy sword hung in the air, and the radiance hung down to form a light gate. An infinite amount of angel light was photographed, pulling the essence of the remaining and comparative group into the angel gate. A group of the greatest essence struggled and crashed into the angel door. "Hateful, hateful, are you going to be completely against me? Wait, I''ll show you!" the light agglomerated and formed the appearance of count blue, shouting angrily. No wonder she is angry. Her present essence is less than one thousandth of the previous one, that is, her strength reserve is only one thousandth of the previous one. Count LAN can clearly feel that he has been divided, and other parts are scattered in countless places in the void and starry sky. Some are very far away. It takes at least half a day or hundreds of years to gather and catch up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1238 ¡­¡­ The essence of count Lan was thrown into the starry sky, and she couldn''t help yelling angrily. "I said, you still dare to shout here. Aren''t you afraid that I will break you up again and throw you into the alien system?" Wang Dali looked up and smiled. "Wait, I''ll let your highness Youmei clean you up!" count LAN burst open, turned into tens of thousands of streamers, drilled into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "She''ll run away. If she ran away so early in the morning, she wouldn''t be broken up and divided by us!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "She overestimated herself and underestimated us!" said the queen Kaisha. "One, another?" Wang Dali looked up at the starry sky and saw a fiery red meteor, from far to near, fast, almost the speed of light. Such a thing is naturally not a real meteor. "It''s the red count. Why did she join the fun?" Queen Kaisha was surprised. "I don''t know. Let''s have a look!" Wang Dali shrugged. Now he knows his power level. He is not afraid of stellar life like the count of red and blue. Unless empress Youmei came by himself, there is really nothing that Wang Dali is afraid of. Wang energetically speculated that empress Youmei was hurt twice by her own supernova explosion. She was lucky and recovered with the help of kunmays and immortal birds. Empress Youmei should not be so lucky. The red count came to Wang Dali and queen Kaisha and stood in the air. At his feet, he stepped on a huge fireball like an asteroid. His power was no weaker than that of the blue count. "What''s the matter, the bitch of count blue?" The red count looked left and right and didn''t find the blue count. She couldn''t help but wonder. She waved and grabbed the air, sniffed, and jumped up in surprise: "well, that bitch was beaten away by you two? How did you do it?" Wang looked at Queen Kaisha vigorously. "You or me?" Wang shrugged vigorously. "Come on, let me see. Do you have any ability to press the bottom of the box?!" Queen Kaisha waved and threw out a sofa. She just sat down with a glass of wine in her hand and looked at it smartly. "You have learned our human enjoyment. For stellar life, is it really good?" "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, just passing the time!" Queen Kaisha smiled. "Well, your majesty please sweep the array for me!" With a grip on Wang Dali''s hand, God''s arms are condensed in the body, God''s spear, God''s armor and God''s light shield are armed in the body. Behind Wang Dali, the light wings are spread out, which looks very tall. "Very good, you can fight again!" the red count is a hot tempered, especially fond of fighting. She has not had an equal opponent for a long time. "Kill!" Wang Dali rushed to the red count and suddenly disappeared in front of the red count. The next moment, Wang Dali appeared behind the red count and poked with the spear of God. Boom! The whole red count exploded, and the big fireball under her feet also exploded. The energy dissipated, and the whole starry sky was inspired. This is not an explosion, but an escape, far less powerful than a coronal storm. The king''s great power stood in the air like the God of war, surrounded by scattered flames. "Good!" Queen Kaisha cheered loudly. The blow just now showed Wang Dali''s superb fighting skills and strength. It seemed that she had the charm of bombing wherever the emperor and empress Youmei pointed. To that extent, it can be called magic. The mighty fire condensed into the red count behind Wang Dali. "I''ll kill you!" the red count was angry. She had a little understanding of why the blue count was beaten away. It turned out that the ability of the sun emperor was much stronger than before. "Kill!" The red count rushed over, waved a knife and spear in his hand, and jumped at Wang Dali. "Do you want melee? Good, then melee!" Wang Dali did not retreat but entered. The whole man met him and fought with the red count one knife and one gun. Boom, boom In the starry sky, they turned into two streamers, one white and one red, entangled and beat together like headless flies. Countless small star belts, many planets, were collided by the two and broken one after another. There was a mess in the starry sky. The terrible shock wave and death light radiated far away, and even the turbulence spread to the void. Queen Kaisha is sitting on the sofa, very leisurely. The sofa moves like lightning in the starry sky. Every time, she can catch up with the fierce fight between the two people. Queen Kaisha can see every wonderful moment clearly. "Very good, very good. The progress of emperor sun is amazing. It seems that his spiritual battle with empress Youmei has made him completely strong. Even if my mother ends up, it is estimated that he will not fight fiercely!" Queen Kaisha shook her glass and evaluated it secretly. For Wang Dali''s progress, Queen Kaisha had to write a big dress, because she had excellent fighting skills after tens of thousands or even millions of years of hard fighting. However, Wang Dali did it in just a few thousand years! Boom! The red count blew up again, and Wang Dali rushed out in the endless roaring flames. His whole body cracked and God''s arms were broken. He was slowly repairing himself. Wang Dali held a bloody heart in his hand. This is part of the essence of the red count, which was snatched by Wang dalisheng. "Damn, sun emperor, I want you to die!" the heart roared and showed the angry face of the red count. For a moment, the heart expanded and seemed to explode. "Town!" Wang Dali was startled. He clapped his hands violently and roared. His heart was immediately flattened and his expansion trend was immediately suppressed. "Aza, I''ll fight!" Wang vigorously shook his fist and beat his heart as if he were beating iron. He didn''t die at all. After a while, the heart contracted and was beaten into a brand like a gold coin. This is part of the life brand of the red count. To this extent, it has been tempered and more difficult to erase. Even with Wang Dali''s ability, he can''t wear it any more. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1239 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali was proud to hold a part of the life brand of the red count. This brand struggled and cursed Wang Dali, but they were suppressed by Wang Dali and ignored his vicious words. In the starry sky, the essence of groups also condensed to form thousands of red earls. They were surprised and angry at Wang Dali, and couldn''t help shouting abuse. "It''s no use scolding. If I can brand a piece of your essence, I can take you all down and brand you all. Maybe I can suppress you in the core of the star and keep you out of trouble for hundreds of millions of years!" Wang Dali dug out his ears and said carelessly. "You can''t do it!" the red count showed off his strength and said, "the dark demon star people are all over the universe. I''m not the only one. You can''t deal with it!" "Well, you''re right, but I don''t need to deal with a few. I just need to deal with your red and blue earls and empress Youmei!" "You can''t deal with your highness Youmei!" the red count shook his head. "Really, let''s wait and see -" Wang Dali spread his hand and grinned. "Look, villains die of talking too much in the end!" "What?!" The red count looked up and saw queen Kaisha standing on her head in the void, waving her sword down, and a super thunder trial light roared down. "Despicable!" The voice of the red count echoed, but her whole person was blown open again. Countless red essence scattered and quickly entered the void. "I still want to escape. It''s too late. I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" Queen Kaisha smiled and held high the flame sword. On the holy sword, sacred thin lines extended into the endless void to form a net. As soon as the big net was closed, many "fish" appeared in the net. That is the essence of the red count. Most of them are caught in this huge net. "Broken!" As soon as the red count blew up, the huge net broke. She immediately flew up, gathered, gasped, stared at Queen Kaisha, gnashing her teeth. "Stellar life is trouble. It''s really more difficult to catch than to destroy galaxies. However, how long can you persist? We have plenty of time to play hide and seek. I can catch you 10000 times or 100000 times and kill you a little bit!" Queen Kaisha''s eyes twinkled and she was clearly determined. "It''s no use. I said I''m not alone. What''s more, your highness Youmei has come. It''s you who should be finished!" The dark purple light in the void is very bright. Empress Youmei came from it, just like a God walking in the world. However, Wang Dali knew that this was a banshee and a female demon head, which was the existence of the whole universe and countless civilizations. "Your Highness!" The red count knelt down on one knee and saluted. "Well, the blue devil also came!" empress Youmei said. In front of her, a little blue light lit up, and then expanded. A quiet blue essence condensed to form the blue count. "Yes, your highness!" "Well, get up. You are much weaker. It seems that you were plotted by them two?" "Yes, your highness, these two despicable people are the best at sneaking attacks!" the blue count clenched his teeth. "At our level, is there a sneak attack? The only strength to speak is to fight. Go back and refine your essence. Your strength is too scattered. No wonder you can''t beat them!" the empress taught them a lesson and waved her hand. "No, we can still fight them. These two people, we must beat them today!" cried the red count. "Really..." empress Youmei thought. Wang Dali and queen Kaisha have gathered together, and they dare not take it lightly when the strong enemy comes. "I said, Emperor sun, has empress Youmei become weak?" Queen Kaisha felt a little weak in her heart. "I can''t see it!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "Only after playing, can we know her details. It''s not so insightful. However, we played with her twice. I hit her hard every time with a supernova explosion. She can''t recover!" "I think so, too. We only recovered and went to a higher level after we got the good fortune of so many kunmays and immortal birds. The empress Youmei, how can she do without losing a penny?" "That''s the truth, but if you can''t beat it, run away. If you can''t run away, I might explode again!" Wang Dali is not very afraid of empress Youmei. Facts have proved that her own supernova explosion can hit her hard. Empress Youmei''s enemies spread throughout the universe. If she is badly hurt, she must hide at the first time, otherwise she will be picked up cheaply. "Well, let''s go!" Queen Kaisha, fully armed, rushed to empress Youmei. The count of red and blue was furious and immediately came up and fought with queen Kaisha. The count of red and blue had the same strength as Queen Kaisha. However, they were broken by Wang Dali and queen Kaisha one by one. Now they can only fight with queen Kaisha together. Wang Dali went to the emperor and empress Youmei. The bright sun, divine radiance and God particles surged under and behind us, as if the whole starry sky were shaken by the invisible power of Wang Dali. Empress Youmei''s eyes were filled with surprise. "Sun emperor, you have become stronger again. If the power you controlled last time in the galaxy was one, now it is 8713. It is amazing that such a rapid growth is not as fast as you, even queen Caesar!" "My strength is not my own. Behind me is the whole solar civilization that supports me. The stronger the civilization, the stronger I am. Isn''t your highness Youmei very clear about this?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, of course, I know very well that the rapid development of solar civilization in the past four thousand years is because I didn''t let the dark star people disturb me. I just want to see what miracles small humans can create!" "Miracle? I am. You''ll see it soon!" As soon as Wang Dali''s light wings shook and the figure shook, he had come to the back of the emperor and poked the spear of God in his hand. Boom! Empress Youmei resisted with a purple spear. Spear to spear, the death light and shock wave immediately swept into the stars, and the power spread. An asteroid 600000 kilometers away was immediately turned into powder. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1240 ¡­¡­ Two lights, like thunder and lightning, collide countless times in the starry sky. The huge dead light, shock wave and starry sky, the surrounding celestial bodies were destroyed, especially an asteroid belt, which was completely destroyed. Queen Kaisha and the count of red and blue also fought hard on the other side, and the war was equally fierce. Wang Dali and empress Youmei separated like lightning and stood in the void. On both of them, the energy armor is broken. "Empress Youmei, you are really much weaker!" Wang Dali was relieved. Now it seems that empress Youmei can''t clean up herself. "Sun emperor, your strength is unexpected, but it''s almost impossible for you to defeat me!" empress Youmei shook her head. "It doesn''t make much sense to fight again. We''ll see you later!" Empress Youmei turned around and was about to leave. "Where to escape?" how could Wang Dali let empress Youmei leave? At this time, empress Youmei is the weakest. If she misses this opportunity, she is afraid that she will restore her original strength. At that time, Wang Dali can only be killed. "You want to kill me? Haha, let''s see if you can catch up with me..." empress Youmei smiled lightly, and her body shook. People had turned into a purple light and disappeared into the starry sky. Empress Youmei''s speed is so fast that it far exceeds any excellent flying skill! Wang Dali didn''t know what kind of star river swimming was, which could make empress Youmei cross the Star River easily. Fortunately, Wang Dali has a thinking ship. Taking the thinking number, flashing repeatedly, and displaying excellent whirlwind flying skills, Wang Dali''s speed was superimposed, which could chase the emperor and empress Youmei far away without being thrown away. "You can''t just let her run away. Even if you catch up with the ends of the earth or the end of the universe, you have to kill this guy!" Wang Dali was also cruel and made up his mind. As long as he could kill empress Youmei, it was worth paying any price, because if empress Youmei was allowed to rage, the whole universe and countless civilized races would suffer. Wang Dali is willing to, with his own strength, always keep a close eye on the female demon head and let her do evil without taking any action. Queen Kaisha and count red and blue have been far behind several large galaxies by Wang Dali. Wang strongly believes that with the strength of Queen Kaisha, even if she can''t beat the count of red and blue in the end, her self-protection is more than enough. Wang vigorously focused on pursuing empress Youmei. They chase after one or two planets all the way. If they stop for a while and fight, they will often destroy those planets and nearby celestial bodies. River systems have been transcended. Thousands, tens of thousands of super galaxies, were left behind. Wang Dali did not know where he had come. Wang Dali doesn''t know how long time has passed. In the vast universe, there are hundreds of millions of rivers. Wang Dali and empress Youmei have been chasing after each other, and they seem to never stop. Time, for them, has no meaning. It seems that the struggle between the two has become a habit. If we stop chasing and fighting, maybe Wang Dali will feel that there is no meaning to survive! There are fewer and fewer rivers to cross. The starry sky was filled with all kinds of clouds, and dust objects similar to clouds began to increase. One day, Wang vigorously pursued empress Youmei to a vast flat disk nebula. This nebula is completely cloud like, without stars, only energy and dust, filled with all kinds of strange light clusters, clouds and dust. Entering it, Wang Dali felt out of place, as if a fish jumped onto the shore and couldn''t adapt to the environment on the shore. "How can there be such a strange place in this universe?" Wang Dali was shocked. For stellar life, even if it enters a black hole, it will not feel uncomfortable. However, in this nebula, Wang Dali feels depressed and suffocated everywhere. God''s particles and brilliance seem to have no way to smoothly call the surrounding material and energy. "Youmei, stop!" Wang Dali stopped and stood on a sea of clouds, surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles of strange light and flowing haze. "Why don''t you chase?" empress youmeili stepped on a lotus flower condensed by purple light thousands of miles away. "Where is this place? Did you deliberately lead me here?" Wang Dali''s face was ugly. "You found it... Yes, I deliberately led you here. In fact, you should know this place. Didn''t you pry into some of the deepest secrets in my heart? Think about it carefully, and you can know what this place is!" empress Youmei stood quietly and looked up at the sea of clouds. She seemed very leisurely and complacent. Wang vigorously searched all the information in his mind, including the memories and information left by Empress Youmei. "Micro dust fantasy sea, this is your birthplace?!" Wang Dali''s eyes widened. A very obscure memory and information were turned out in his mind. This is a memory left by Empress Youmei, who is missing a lot. "Ha ha... Emperor sun, you finally read this message. It''s good. This is my birthplace, my hometown, and also the dust dream sea. It''s the most mysterious and magical place in the universe!" empress Youmei smiled happily and was a little proud. "Think again, how was I born here?" said empress Youmei. Wang Dali searched his memory again and searched all the clues in his mind. "Black Emperor... He created you here!!!" In the depths of Wang Dali''s mind, such a message came out. For a moment, Wang Dali trembled: "the black emperor, the emperor of your dark demon star people, used to live here. Presumably, he is still here now?" "Yes, it''s still there, but not only the black emperor, but also other incredible beings are here!" empress Youmei nodded. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1241 ¡­¡­ "Grass!" After hearing the emperor, Youmei said in person that the black emperor was here. Wang Dali immediately burst out rude words, turned and left. It''s a fool not to go. Wang Dali is afraid that he won''t go fast enough! The whole micro dust fantasy sea is obviously a big pit. No wonder I feel something wrong after I come in. Maybe I can get in and I can''t get out! "What are you doing!" Empress Youmei''s body flashed and stood in front of Wang Dali. "Of course it''s time to leave. Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Get out!" Wang roared vigorously. Huge and dazzling solar corona rushed out of him like a dragon and a snake and jumped at the empress. Even with the power of emperor and empress Youmei, they still dare not take such a solar corona directly. Wang Dali''s figure flashed and controlled the thinking number. Every time he flashed, he jumped several light years away. However, the purple light condensed, and the emperor and empress Youmei always came later and came first, blocking Wang Dali. "Wang Dali, you can''t go without my permission!" Empress Youmei raised her hand, and the huge dark purple essence poured out, which was strongly oppressed by the king. "Broken!" Wang Dali was shocked and angry. He raised the spear of God and poked it. The terrible force exploded the essence of the emperor and empress. Wang Dali leaped and rocked. Boom! Later, Wang Dali turned his head and saw the empress''s beautiful slender jade hand. I don''t know when he grabbed his ankle. "Lying trough!" Wang vigorously is about to make complaints about the feet. "You don''t understand your situation!" empress Youmei took the lead in throwing away. Wang Dali was immediately thrown out with great strength and smashed into the boundless sea of clouds. Before Wang Dali could react, empress Youmei blinked and bullied Wang Dali behind him and collided with a shield. "Ah --" Wang Dali suddenly got into the wormhole. Empress Youmei''s attack was like a storm, which was unbearable. WOW! The space was torn open by a terrible force. One hand grabbed Wang Dali''s foot from the void and forcibly pulled Wang Dali from the wormhole space to the positive space. Boom! Empress Youmei rushed again. Wang Dali fell completely from the high clouds and smashed into countless clouds. Boom! The empress Youmei appeared in front of Wang Dali and hit him in the face. Wang Dali fell out again, rolling and embarrassed. "Now, do you understand that you still want to go when you come to the dust fantasy sea?" empress Youmei bowed down and looked down at Wang Dali. "How could this happen? Your speed and power..." Wang Dali was stunned. The speed and power displayed by Empress Youmei were stronger than ever, and even had faintly surpassed its heyday. "Are you curious why I have become stronger?" the empress smiled. "Haven''t you ever been hit hard? Everything before was pretended!" "Ha ha, Wang Dali, you''re not stupid. Now you finally realize it. Yes, you won''t naively think that one or two supernova explosions can hurt me?" "You liar, how despicable!" Wang Dali was furious, but his heart was like falling into an ice cave! Empress Youmei is so deep in the city hall and has amazing endurance. Wang Dali can''t understand. Along the way, empress Youmei has been putting on airs? Himself, became the object of his teasing? "Why did you do that?" Wang Dali calmed down and looked cold. "Sun emperor, don''t you understand? From beginning to end, I just want to lead you to the dust sea!" empress Youmei said. "What are you doing here? You don''t have to come here to kill me and plunder my life brand. This place is so far away. Is it necessary?" Wang Dali wondered. "You don''t understand. I set the overall situation for ten thousand years to choose a person to see the black emperor. Now, the person I choose is you!" "See the black emperor?!" Wang Dali was surprised and puzzled. Empress Youmei didn''t seem to just rob her own life brand. Why did she choose someone to see the black emperor? "Don''t think about running away, come with me and see the black emperor!" empress Youmei said. "See you big head!" Wang Dali was also angry and roared. Waves of solar corona, solar flare and solar storm broke out continuously. "Stubborn!" Empress Youmei snorted coldly, tore open the terrible storm with her hands and punched Wang Dali on the nose. For a moment, Wang Dali, like lightning, hit the deep sea of clouds. Wang Dali''s whole face twisted. During his breath, he ejected countless God particles. A twinkle, empress Youmei fell behind Wang Dali, and the purple light threw up and covered Wang Dali. "Despicable!!" Wang struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. At this moment, Wang Dali was completely determined that the strength of the female demon head was much stronger than herself. She had fought and stopped with herself before. She was completely pretended. She had never been "hard hit" at all. The so-called hard hit was completely the wishful thinking of Wang Dali and queen Kaisha! Empress Youmei carried Wang Dali across the sea of clouds and flew at a high speed to the deeper part of the dust fantasy sea. Wang Dali was silent and wanted to be bad. He really didn''t know where empress Youmei wanted to take herself with so much energy and time! I don''t know how long later, they have reached the center of the dust fantasy sea, and Wang Dali sees an island far away. It was an isolated island floating in a sea of clouds, with a radius of only more than ten miles. Wang Dali is convinced that this island is the center of the whole dust fantasy sea, and countless clouds of the whole Nebula revolve around the island. "Wonder, who is hiding on this island?" Wang Dali found that he had never had a bad feeling. He couldn''t spy on the island, let alone know what existed on the island! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1242 ¡­¡­ Empress Youmei seized Wang Dali, crossed the sea of clouds and landed on an isolated island. This is the only island in the whole dust magic sea for hundreds of light-years, located in the center of the magic sea. All the elements, energy and clouds of the whole dust fantasy sea revolve around the island. "What is this place?" Wang Dali said. "This is Weiyang Island, the core of the magic sea!" "You brought me here to see the black emperor?" Wang Dali was curious. "That''s right!" Empress Youmei took Wang Dali to the middle of the island. She saw several people playing chess under a tall pine and cypress tree. "How dare someone play chess here?" Wang Dali''s eyes would stare out. This place is a place that almost all creatures in the universe can''t step on. However, in such a place, how many people are playing chess? "Don''t go there!" Empress Youmei stopped and let go of the purple light that trapped Wang Dali. Wang Dali was full of curiosity. Instead of running away, he twisted his neck and waist, relaxed, and then looked at the chess players. Chess players are obviously divided into two groups. There is only one person in the left group, to be exact, not a person! With Wang Dali''s insight, he has never seen such a strange existence. He is a shadow, human shape, crow head, and his body changes back and forth between virtual and real, just like breathing. "What''s that Brucea man?" Wang vigorously asked empress Youmei. Up to now, "He''s not a human being, he''s a monster. He calls himself a Yin crow!" empress Youmei seems to be very afraid of the monster and only answers quietly with spiritual thinking. "Yin crow? What''s that?" "It''s nothing. The Yin crow is the Yin crow. He''s a creature from the outer universe. He''s very evil and powerful. You never know how terrible he is!" "Outer universe?!" Wang Dali was startled. The three words of the outer universe were unusual. The information it revealed was by no means easy. "Forgive me for my ignorance. Is there anything else beyond the universe?" Wang Dali hurried. "Of course, you don''t think that the universe we live in is all?" empress Youmei sneered slightly. Wang Dali was stunned. Is there a universe outside the universe? This is unimaginable. You know, the universe is very broad. Wang Dali never knew that there are many more universes, that is to say, the universe has boundaries. "Don''t think too much. The micro dust fantasy sea is close to the edge of the universe. We have long come to the boundary of the universe!" empress Youmei seems to have insight into all Wang Dali''s thoughts. Wang Dali took a deep breath and calmed down. Today we know the vastness of the universe, and for the first time, there is a sky outside the sky and a universe outside the universe. "You said the Yin crow came from the outer universe. Do you know which universe he came from?" Wang Dali was curious. "No one knows, unless the crow himself reveals it, but be careful. No one knows whether what he said is true or false!" empress Youmei shook her head. "Well, how do you know that he really came from the outer universe?" "Look at his essence carefully!" empress Youmei was not impatient. She answered all questions about Wang Dali. Wang Dali observed the Yin crow from a distance. The essence of this creature, just like his body, was the shadow of the exchange of virtual and real. Wang Dali didn''t know what the essence was, but felt very powerful. Most importantly, his life brand is incompatible with the whole universe! At this point, Wang Dali immediately determined that the Yin crow was indeed an alien creature, not a life in the universe. However, the essence of the Yin crow was the same as that of the dust fantasy sea. For a moment, Wang Dali seemed to understand that the dust fantasy sea should be the territory of the Yin crow. "How did he come to our universe?" Wang Dali was interested. "Of course, he swam across the chaotic sea, crossed the vast chaotic sea, and came in through the pass of the universe!" "Cosmic pass, what''s that?" Wang Dali was full of doubts. "The universe is like a cell. When it comes out of the cell wall, there is a small opening to the outside world. This is the pass. Its function is to breathe, exchange internal and external energy, and so on!" "Where is the pass?" "In fact, the cosmic pass is not too far away from here. In those days, when the Yin crow came in from the pass, it was not far from the pass and encountered the rejection and obstruction of the whole universe. He had to stop and create a micro dust ocean conducive to his survival, slowly intercept the material and energy of the universe, grow slowly, and then devour the whole universe, just like some vicious cells of your human beings Same! " "The sea of dust is here?" Wang Dali suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the sea of dust was incompatible with himself. It turned out that this was an environment created by the Yin crow, which was conducive to his survival. This environment is certainly not suitable for the survival of organisms in the universe. "Yes, here it is. This nebula is a miniature universe, also known as the sea of dust. It is what he created and tried to devour our universe!" "Terrible!" Wang Dali was shocked when he first heard such a secret. This is simply the most terrible secret since the birth of the universe. It is estimated that only a handful of people know the whole universe. Wang Dali even suspected that even queen Kaisha didn''t know the secret! Only empress Youmei and the legendary dark demon king, the black emperor, are qualified to know this secret! Wang Dali looked at the other group of players. There are four other people in total. The first one looks like a middle-aged man with a purple collar and black robe, full of dignity. He is sitting opposite the Yin crow. Between them is a stone platform, on which is an exquisite chessboard. "I think this is the black emperor!" Wang Dali''s secret heart is broken. This man''s essential power is unfathomable. His vastness is as amazing as the total amount of dark matter in the whole universe! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1243 Thank you for your support. Thank you very much ¡­¡­ "The man with purple collar and black robe is the emperor of your dark demon star people - the black emperor?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, he is my creator and the emperor of the whole dark demon people. However, you are wrong. In fact, I am not the dark demon people. My life essence and brand are very different from the dark demon people. Although I am the actual controller of the dark demon people!" "I''ll go!" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at empress Youmei carefully. Not to mention, Wang Dali has always been a little strange. Why is empress Youmei different from those dark demon stars? Ordinary dark demon star people are all kinds of demons and devil images. However, the empress is beautiful, beautiful and gorgeous. It is not comparable to those demons at all. At first, Wang Dali only thought that it was due to different degrees of evolution, but he never thought that it was different races. "Then what are you?" Wang Dali was curious. His heart was like a cat scratching. Tut Tut, what is the essence of the black emperor''s creation? Why is it so incredible? "Why do you ask this?" "Just pure curiosity, want to know!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "You don''t have to know, but everything you know is dead!" "Rare?!" Wang Dali immediately knew that this should be the biggest secret of empress Youmei. It is estimated that no one in the world will know except the black emperor. Wang Dali even suspected that her body was a purple comet or a similar immortal deity! "Who are those people around the black emperor?" Wang Dali said. "Like Lord Black emperor, they are the most outstanding beings at the top of the universe. In your human words, they are the highest demons!" "Demon God?!" Wang Dali looked at one of them. It was a woman with pale hair and skin. The whole person was white. "What''s his name?" "That''s the desolate emperor!" said Youmei. "Where''s the dragon head?" Wang Dali looked down. It was a big man with a dragon head, wearing a golden imperial robe, very dignified. "That is the emperor of the holy dome. He is the first dragon family and the most accomplished dragon family!" "Awesome!" Wang Dali looked at the last one again. This one was dressed in a black cloak and shrouded in boundless evil spirit, which made people dare not look directly at him. "What about that one?" "Qiansha emperor, that is also a very powerful existence. His will is all over the universe. His essence is an irresistible evil spirit in the universe. As long as the universe is not destroyed, he will never be destroyed!" "Good guy!" The king took a deep breath. There were four emperors, one desolate emperor, one holy dome emperor, one qiansha emperor and the black emperor. It seems that their strength and wisdom are condensed into one. Led by the black emperor, they play chess with the Yin crow opposite the chessboard. Yin crow ranks fourth with one, which shows the horror of Yin crow. "What kind of chess are they playing? Go?" Wang Dali was curious. He couldn''t get close to these cattle. He could only watch with the naked eye. Even so, what he saw with the naked eye was constrained and not very real. This is the power of these ox people. Invisible, they are immune to many things and block many prying eyes. "Naive, Emperor sun, you think too much. Go is your human thing. Do you think they will play this retarded thing?" "Well, how long have they been here?" "Three thousand cosmic chronicles!" said the empress. "Shit!" Wang Dali almost lost his chin. A cosmic era is 250 million Earth years, that is to say, they played a game of chess for 750 billion Earth years. This time, long don''t want, Wang Dali can''t imagine. "What did they do?" "Don''t scare you to death when you say it. They play the chess of stars. They take the stars as their children. They can decide the birth and death of the stars!" "Won''t you hold it like that?" Wang Dali expressed doubt and immediately stepped closer. Empress Youmei wanted to stop it, but when she thought about it, she still didn''t move. She wanted to see if Wang Dali would create any miracles when he saw these existence. Wang Dali quickly approached, and with each step forward, there would be an invisible force in the air. This force is not a single force, but several, which are very powerful. Wang Dali felt it and immediately understood that this is a trace of strength leaked out by the Yin crow and the four emperors. "Awesome, awesome!" Wang Dali is ashamed. Every step forward, the resistance is greater than expected. Boom! Wang Dali''s clothes and accessories were all blown open. The particles of God condensed, and the things on Wang Dali condensed again. In the process of repeated collapse and reconstruction, Wang Dali finally approached the chessboard with his own strength and will. The chessboard is square and upright, and a vast star map is displayed on it. The star map seems to be the projection of some real cosmic star sky. Between the above square inches, there is a billion trillion space, and each of the chess pieces on it is as small as dust. What Wang Dali saw, the faint spots in the chessboard, do not know how many trillions of stars and celestial bodies they represent. Invisible power, you come and go on the chessboard and confront each other. In the chessboard, a little light dissipates. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many planets are destroyed, but at the same time, I don''t know how many planets are being born. In the process of birth and death, Yin crows fight one against four, which seems not to lose the wind, and even covert the four emperors. Wang Dali was shocked! Such means, such methods, are simply fantastic. I have never seen before. How much ability it takes to pretend not to be attacked by thunder. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1244 ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, maybe a year or a hundred years. Wang vigorously watched the exquisite chessboard and completely indulged in it. The wonder of it was beyond shock. The struggle between the black emperor and the Yin crow seems to have come to an end, or the extent of the fall of both sides has eased down. The changes in the exquisite chessboard have also been greatly eased. We finally have a little leisure and pay attention to Wang Dali. The black emperor raised his head, looked at Wang Dali and said with a smile, "the helper has arrived. Youmei has worked hard!" "No, it''s my responsibility to find a helper!" empress Youmei came up to Wang Dali, knelt down on one knee and saluted the black emperor, then got up and stood aside. "What helper?" Wang Dali frowned. "You are the helper!" empress Youmei explained, "Lord Black emperor was the first to resist the invasion of Yin crows until Lord Black ordered me to go all over the universe to find helpers and jointly resist the invasion of Yin crows!" "Those are also donors?" Wang Dali was surprised and looked at the other emperors. "Yes, at first, we were also helpers. In order to fight against evil invaders, we came to the dust sea far away to fight against Yin crows!" said the desolate emperor. "It''s just a pity that the power of the Yin crow is getting stronger and stronger, his understanding of the universe is getting deeper and deeper, and it''s more and more difficult for us to resist his erosion!" qiansha emperor said. "We are the last line of defense against the Yin crow. Once we fail, the whole universe will face its fangs!" "What will happen? Will it destroy the whole universe?" "Maybe, maybe not!" the black emperor shook his head. "We are not sure whether he will immediately destroy the whole universe, but it is certain that he will devour the energy of the universe and extract the vitality of the whole universe, which will bring disaster to all life in the universe!" "Little friend, don''t listen to their one-sided words!" the Yin crow opened his mouth at this time, and his tone was very kind, just like Grandpa. "I don''t come for destruction or conquest, I just come for spreading civilization!" the Yin crow continued: "when it comes to destruction and phagocytosis, I haven''t done such evil things. On the contrary, several emperors led by the black emperor are doing evil things all the time!" "What?!" Wang Dali was startled. "Hey!" The black emperor sighed and said: "Yes, but there is no way. In order to resist foreign invasion, we need to collect more life psionics and brands to resist the invaders. Otherwise, once the invaders enter the universe smoothly, the whole universe will be corrupted. At that time, the origin of the whole universe will be stolen, and our universe will quickly go to destruction. This is foreign invasion The terrible results of the invaders. " "So you inspired empress Youmei to plunder life everywhere?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Although I don''t want to say that, yes, in order to resist the invasion..." "Enough!!" Wang Dali was angry. An unknown fire surged up from the bottom of his heart. It''s better than your mother. It turns out that the dark demon people harvest civilization, destroy life and chase excellent life everywhere in the universe. The root is here! The driving force behind all this is really the black emperor! The black emperor sighed, and the other emperors were silent. Yin crow smiled: "see, who is really evil, has come to a conclusion!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said, "Yin crow, you are also the culprit. Your arrival has caused so much damage and rebound, and is not welcomed by the universe. If you are kind, can''t you leave here? Go to a universe that welcomes you!" The Yin crow was silent and his face was a little ugly. "Little friend, it seems that you don''t know. Swimming across the vast chaotic ocean is an extremely dangerous and arduous thing for any life. Fortunately, I can meet a cosmic island. Unfortunately, I will only be submerged in the chaotic ocean. I was really lucky to come to this cosmic island. However, I was exhausted after I landed on the island, Return to the sea and go to another island! " "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that this is an unsolvable struggle, not good or evil, just for survival, that''s all. Wang vigorously observed carefully and found that all the four emperors were sitting and couldn''t seem to move. All of them were petrified below their waist. This should be caused by the petrified Demon power of Yin crow. The essence of this power, which Wang Dali has never seen before, is very strange. No wonder even the existence of the black emperor can not be immune and blocked. Although the four emperors were so embarrassed, the Yin crow did not seem to benefit. Below the Yin crow''s legs, he was also bound by four strange vines. Wang Dali had an insight into these four vines, which were condensed with the power of life and the brand of life. To say that the most indelible thing in the universe belongs to the brand of life. It is something that will never be worn in the universe. Unless the universe is destroyed, the brand of life will always exist. This is not only one of the rules of the universe, but also the witness of the existence of any life, but also their brand left in the universe. Unless there is a force above the rules of the universe, it is possible to erase them. "The sun emperor, don''t have any sympathy for him. You know, he is not a creature of our universe. He swam across the universe and looked for the universe island at the risk of being swallowed by the chaotic ocean. What''s the reason? Is it just for sightseeing or showing kindness? It''s not, it must be for interests!" the black emperor hurriedly said. "Yes, for profit!" said the Yin crow. "The other''s interest is my injury!" said the black emperor. "Why not win-win?" "That''s impossible. There are so many origins of a universe. If others share more, they will have less. In front of a big cake, there will never be a win-win situation, only the amount of interests!" said the black emperor. The dark crow''s face turned black and thought quietly. Heidi continued: "Emperor of the sun, the Yin crow is a strange creature from outside the universe. If the universe is a cell, it is the virus that invades the cell. Originally, the cosmic wall would shut out all foreign viruses. However, it is amazing that the Yin crow bypassed the cosmic wall and successfully invaded the interior of our universe through the pass of the universe. Think about what a terrible disaster?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1245 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali''s heart clicked. No matter whether the foreign invasion is a virus or not, in short, as long as it is not the material originally owned by the cell, it will produce rejection reaction! This is the rule of the universe. From real biological cells to Galaxy nebulae, rejection is the normal reaction mechanism of the whole universe. Wang Dali suddenly understood that if foreign viruses invade the human body, the black emperor and other four emperors are equivalent to the guard cells of the human body. They are mobilizing all their energy to encircle and suppress the invading virus - Yin crow. The destruction of various civilizations and life in the universe is undoubtedly the protection mechanism of the human body itself. It must give priority to ensuring that the guard cells have enough energy and resources to fight against foreign viruses. With this thought, Wang Dali understood the cause and effect of everything. It turns out that all kinds of destruction in the universe are for harvesting life, psionics and branding to resist foreign invasion. After all, the root is actually a Yin crow! "Little friend, don''t think of me as a monster. Foreign creatures are not all monsters. As long as you understand my essence, you can understand that I am in my own universe and a camp of good order. Chaos and evil are what I hate. All I ask is to settle down on the cosmic Island and survive, that''s all!" said the Yin crow. "Don''t listen to his rhetoric, you know, we can''t tell whether what he said is true or false! For the safety of the whole universe, we can only adhere to our bottom line, and never foolishly place an unknown risk on a major event related to the survival of the universe. This is the principle and bottom line. Yin crow, you are also a wise man, and you should understand the root of it, so even if you If you break the sky, you can''t enter the broader starry sky. You must be blocked here forever! " "Why?" sighed the Raven. "I have declared for so many billion years, but you still refuse to let me enter the universe?" "No!" The black emperor resolutely said, "emperor sun, we need your help. Our current game is a game between two universes with different rules. If the Yin crow wins, he will own the whole universe, and all life will be killed as he chooses. Even the whole universe will be swallowed up by him. From the dust sea it creates, we can understand his behavior characteristics!" "Will he devour the whole universe?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, he created this tiny dust sea, because he is an alien creature and is excluded by all kinds of rules of our universe. Therefore, he must create a favorable environment for him as a bridgehead for further swallowing the universe. This tiny dust sea, full of dust light and illusion of different cosmic rules, is incompatible with our universe. It is swallowing the surrounding world all the time Cosmic energy, expand itself, and gradually adapt to our cosmic rules. Now the dust sea is growing all the time. If it goes on like this, the whole universe will be swallowed and assimilated by him sooner or later! " Wang Dali shivered and felt that things were big. "What do I need to do?" Wang Dali hurriedly said. In the face of major right and wrong, Wang Dali is very principled. Although Wang Dali wants to beat up the black emperor and empress Youmei, so as to have a bad breath, everything seems to be a little insufficient in matters related to the life and death of the universe. "What a pity! It''s really hard to lobby!" the dark crow''s face turned black and showed a ferocious color. At his feet, a gray white energy line extended from the ground and jumped at Wang Dali. "Be careful!" the black emperor and other four emperors drank together, and four lights of different colors rushed up to resist the sneak attack of Yin crows. On Wang Dali, the particles of God turned into infinite light and collided with a line of gray energy. I saw the brilliance of Wang Dali, petrified inch by inch. "Lying trough!" Wang vigorously make complaints about his body, and his body flashed through the wormhole, jumping out of danger. The brilliance is petrified, which is unprecedented. "What is that ability? How can even my God particles be petrified?" Wang Dali was stunned and turned to look at empress Youmei, who was facing a great enemy. "This is the extremely evil alien cosmic rule power of the Yin crow. Anything touched by it will be petrified, not only energy, but also spiritual thinking!" empress Youmei''s terror of the Yin crow is like a great enemy. Wang Dali observed with thinking and found that in his brilliance, every particle of God was eroded by an absolute force and completely turned into stone. This is an absolute change, changing the basis of material composition. The material composition law of the universe was destroyed. Then, Wang Dali was surprised to find that the light that had just been petrified soon began to disintegrate from petrification, and finally turned into nihilistic particles and disappeared into the universe. "What''s the matter? The petrification and subsequent changes?" Wang Dali was shocked, because he could not feel the existence of the petrified God particles. Its energy, even its own spiritual brand, disappeared. This is incredible. How can their own God particles, built according to the rules of the universe, disappear out of thin air? Even entropy minus can''t be so missing. "It''s really an evil mysterious force!" Wang Dali hated the cold, thinking that if he was hit by the gray energy, would the whole person be petrified, then decomposed and disappear into nothingness? Wang Dali shuddered at the thought of the petrified feet of the four emperors. "Originally, this is really the evil means of Yin crow!" "That''s the ability of petrifying emptiness. It''s very overbearing. The rules of our universe can''t be blocked and cracked, but can only be delayed!" said the black emperor. "How to delay?" "There is only one thing, the brand of life, because it is the most indelible thing, so it is the best weapon to resist this ability. That''s why I want to order Youmei to harvest life everywhere and collect the brand of life. Only the wonderful and bright brand of life in the universe can resist the evil foreign invaders. Take the lesser of them. Otherwise, the whole universe will be destroyed , have been swallowed! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 1246 ¡­¡­ The Yin crow shouted, and the gray light poured out and covered the sky and the earth. "Be careful!" The black emperor gushed black light, and the other three emperors also gushed brilliance to resist the gray brilliance. Wang Dali immediately saw that the whole island was full of the forces of the five. These forces were divided into two groups, opposed and glued to each other. Their shape was like Taiji Pisces. Two forces represent the regular forces of the two universes, which is a fierce collision between the regular forces of the two universes! Wang Dali''s sharp eyes suddenly saw that the Taiji black fish formed by the power of the four emperors was a large circle smaller than that of the Yin crow. "This power, the black emperor, they were completely crushed!" Wang Dali was shocked. The four emperors were not as good as a Yin crow and were crushed so miserably. "Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, when I came, my power could still be balanced, but just tens of thousands of years later, the balance of power was broken and formed a one-sided situation. What can I do? In case the black emperor''s great people were defeated, the whole universe would be over, and the trillion creatures and civilized races in the universe could not escape bad luck!" empress Youmei looked complex, She really can''t believe that she is as powerful as the four emperors and can''t compete with the Yin crow. The monster from the outer universe is so powerful that it''s terrible! Wang Dali was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Youmei noticed Wang Dali''s strange eyes. "Nothing, it''s just a little strange. You''re not a witch, but a saint!" Wang Dali felt for the first time that he seemed to have misunderstood empress Youmei. First of all, empress Youmei is the creation of black emperor, just as God created man. Secondly, empress Youmei destroyed civilization and plundered life with a clear purpose. Although these things were cursed by all ethnic groups, who knows that behind such a great evil, there is real helplessness and kindness? "Childish!" Empress Youmei disdained, "you said that if there is a crack in the sky, it needs to be filled with the life of ants on the ground. Will you directly destroy the ant nest, trample them to death, and then take them to fill the crack in the sky?" "This... Of course!" Wang Dali nodded. "Do you care about the life and death of several nests of ants and how they feel?" "Of course... No! But the civilization and life you destroyed are not ants, but super civilization and super life!" Wang Dali said. "In my eyes, everything is the same!" Youmei said faintly. "Er..." Wang Dali stared wide, as if he understood the empress''s beautiful state of mind. Indeed, he was worthy of being a demon. This state of mind is no longer a mortal state of mind, it is a state of mind that transcends everything. It is the same as a demon. He is equal to saints, not happy with things, not sad about himself. All things in the world are despised. "Emperor sun, don''t go out of the power range of our four emperors. Now, the Yin crow wants to devour you anyway!" the black emperor said. "Yes, you are our only hope, so he will try his best to get rid of you!" said the desolate emperor. "No, how can it be the only hope? Are you mistaken? I''m not a mallet. I don''t want to do anything at all. The only hope!" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "It''s the only hope. As you can see, we have begun to be suppressed by the Yin crow. Once the balance of power between our two sides is broken, we are destined not to last long. We must have strong donors to break this situation and turn the world around in one fell swoop. Only then can we defeat the Yin crow and relieve the crisis of the whole universe!" sighed the black emperor. "I see!" Of course, Wang Dali saw that the four emperors were indeed at a disadvantage. "It''s no use, you don''t have to struggle any more. With each passing day, I''m already destined to devour you and go further. How can I resist the supreme power that can swim across the chaotic ocean by controlling the whole universe island and only a few aborigines on the universe island?" The Yin crow shook his head, looked sorry and sighed: "How many helpers have you come, but what''s the use? Now this one is even more ridiculous. Although his strength is considerable, it''s still far from enough for us. What''s more, his life ring is so thin. He is so young and immature. Isn''t it ridiculous that you put the danger of the whole universe on him?" "No!" The black emperor shook his head and said solemnly, "this time is different. The emperor of the sun has been carefully selected by Youmei. We all believe her vision. This human must be unique. He carries the wishes of countless creatures and represents the will of many lives. If he can save the universe, he will be the best choice!" "That little girl?!" The Yin crow disdained to smile: "ridiculous, ridiculous, you believe that little girl? She is just a colored stone I picked up from the ocean when I crossed the chaotic ocean. What virtue and wisdom does she have to choose the Savior of the universe? Don''t be kidding!" "Yin crow, you rely on the energy of chaotic colored stones to swim across the vast chaotic sea. You should be grateful to her, not slander. Although you abandoned it, I have given her a new life. Everything about her has long jumped out of fate, and even you can''t predict. I believe you are nervous about her unremitting efforts!" "Joke, I don''t know what to say!" the Yin crow sneered. Wang Dali listened and was already shocked. Mom, it turns out that empress Youmei is a colored stone in the chaotic ocean. Like the Yin crow, she is not a creature in the universe, but a spirit in the chaotic ocean. No wonder she said she was not a dark demon! It turned out to be true. It should be something picked up by the Yin crow from the chaotic ocean and discarded after landing in the universe. However, it was picked up by the black emperor and created into a living creature with supreme ability. In this way, the origin of empress Youmei is so amazing. No wonder she is born noble and indifferent. She is indeed qualified to despise ordinary people, because she is not a creature in the universe. She is a spirit in chaos. Even Yin crows rely on her energy to swim across the chaotic ocean. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1247 ¡­¡­ Empress Youmei''s roots are clear. It turned out to be colored stones in the chaotic ocean. "Do you need me to help you deal with the Yin crow?" Wang Dali is about to come forward and prepare to send God particles to attack the Yin crow. "You don''t have to attack, your strength is far from enough to turn the situation around!" the black emperor shook his head. "What make complaints about what do you want me to do? Why do I choose what to do for me?" "Originally, Youmei chose between you and Kaisha, the king of angels. Kaisha was good. However, there was one thing inferior to you, which led Youmei to finally choose you!" "What?" "A spirit of daring to explore. Kaisha lacks this spirit, and in you, this spirit of exploration is cultivated incisively and vividly, so you can often shine miracles, which is valuable. You travel all the way and finally reach the sea of dust. Which doesn''t need adventure? So Youmei finally chose you!" said Heidi. Wang Dali suddenly realized that the reason why Youmei had never killed herself all the time was not because of her great life, nor that empress Youmei disdained Wang Dali, who was like a mole ant, but that Youmei had been guiding and cultivating a helper. Facts have proved that the king of human origin on earth has come to the fore, surpassing countless outstanding lives such as the dragon family and the king of angels, and has come to the dust sea and become a power comparable to them. The arrival of Wang Dali changed the struggle between Yin crow and the four emperors. The time has come to fight to the death with the Yin crow. Wang Dali listened to the black emperor''s words and the whole person was square! "What do I need to do? There''s always something I can do?" Wang Dali hurried. "Yes!" the black emperor nodded. "Tell me what it is!" "Have you heard of the legend of Tianma?" "Tianma legend? I heard queen Kaisha say that Tianma is the fastest creature in the universe!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, Pegasus is the fastest, but it is not a creature in the universe. It only gallops in the chaotic ocean. If you want to catch it, you must have extraordinary wisdom, great opportunity and speed!" "What good is it to catch it?" "Yes, it is said that if you catch Tianma, you will have the speed of Tianma and the ability to surpass the laws of the universe. Because it is not a creature in the universe, it ignores the rules of the universe!" "I wipe and ignore the rules?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, ignoring the rules of the universe, no rules of the universe can restrain that magical creature! Therefore, you must seize Tianma and obtain its power. Only in this way can you defeat the Yin crow!" "Catch Tianma?" Wang Dali was a little speechless and said helplessly, "don''t be kidding. The horse wasn''t in the universe that day, but in the chaotic ocean, how can I catch it? Isn''t this a Arabian Night? Also, how can I catch up with Tianma so fast?" "Don''t worry. With Youmei''s help, you still have a chance to catch Tianma. Good luck!" "What if it''s bad luck?" "Then wait for the whole universe to fall into the hands of Yin crows!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali was speechless. The black emperor said it too easily. Is he serious about death? "Young emperor, you can''t see Tianma, or even you can''t reach the edge of the universe!" said the Yin crow. The more brilliant he was, the fiercer he fought with the glory of the four emperors. "Sun emperor, go quickly. The Yin crow can''t stop you. We''ve been deadlocked here for countless generations. No one can move a penny unless we win or lose!" said the desolate emperor. Wang Dali turned into a light, rose into the sky and leaped to the dust overseas. The originally calm sea of dust suddenly became angry and roaring. Boom, boom The whole sea of dust seems to be furious, the world is roaring, and all kinds of strange particles different from the normal universe roar, impact, interweave and change each other. All kinds of light and Qi become violent wind and rain, and all kinds of flowing haze are like volcanic eruptions and waterfalls are like torrents. Wang Dali and Youmei leap in all kinds of violent energy and will be hit by the violent energy all the time. "Broken..." The king shouted vigorously. The surging flow of God particles, like a long river, turned into all kinds of spears and halberds to defeat the violent energy flow. "Lying in the trough, the Yin crow is controlling the sea of dust to attack us!" Wang Dali was cold. "Yes, this tiny dust sea is the field created by the Yin crow. His will can affect the whole tiny dust sea, but rest assured that he can''t control too subtle things, but can only affect a general idea. We can deal with it!" "Is that what you can cope with?" Wang Dali screamed and saw a strange particle flow hundreds of light-years ahead, which suddenly overturned Wang Dali and Youmei. In this way, they fell into the vast sea of light of strange particles. The particles are very strange. They change all kinds of magnificent scenery and mazes, so that people can''t distinguish their directions. "No, we lost our way!" Wang Dali suspended in the air, with no top, no bottom, no left, no right. Youmei also stopped and stood beside Wang Dali, looking left and right, up and down, with a blank face. "How did it do it? I can''t tell the direction. Moreover, it seems to be a vast maze with a range of more than 10 billion light-years. Time is distorted here. Bad, he is distorting time and trying to trap us here forever!" empress Youmei shouted. "Why is it so powerful?" Wang Dali was shocked. For the understanding of time, even at the level of Wang Dali, the knowledge is still limited. However, the Yin crow''s understanding of time has reached a level that people can''t catch up with. It is worthy of being a monster from the outer universe. It''s so terrible! This is clearly a battle that has existed since ancient times and continues to the present. Since the moment I entered the dust sea, I have been included in this battle. This fierce battle is secret, but its influence has already spread throughout the universe! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1248 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali leaped for a long time. He just felt that he was wandering in the maze and had no clue how to get out. "Your Highness Youmei, do you have any way? I can''t perceive any external information now, even the breath of Yin crow and the four emperors!" Wang Dali said. "I really can''t feel it. We are trapped in this strange particle flow, and I can''t feel the existence of the black emperor!" empress Youmei nodded. "So what to do?" Wang Dali was helpless. He felt very bad that he was trapped in one place and had no way to start. Even if he had great skills, he seemed to have nothing to do. "Wait, I have a way!" Youmei closed her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes, pointed to a direction and said, "this way!" "Are you sure?" "Of course!" "How are you sure?" Wang Dali wondered. "Because I can still feel someone outside!" "Not the black emperor?" "No!" "Who is that?" Wang Dali was curious. It was not a simple generation to survive in the sea of dust. "Don''t ask. Let''s go out and you can see her!" Youmei shook her head. "Well, I''m also curious. Lead the way, let''s get out of this damn place!" Wang Dali feels that this place is like a dimensional space-time. All kinds of time lines twist and twist. Some are unfathomable traps, and some are pulled for an infinite length. Once we fall into this place, we''ll be in trouble if we think of it. I can''t figure out how the Yin crow could be blocked by the four emperors? Unless, he is strongly excluded by some rules of the universe. With Wang Dali, Youmei leaped forward, turned suddenly, and even reversed after a period of time. At this time, the strangeness came out. When she turned around, she didn''t return to the original road, but seemed to move forward. Wang Dali saw the mystery. The maze seemed to be moving at any time, but he was in it and couldn''t detect the situation. I don''t know how long later, they rushed out of a cloud wall, and suddenly saw a normal sea of clouds. "We went out of the sea of dust?" Wang Dali looked back and saw a vast expanse of white, which was the ocean of strange particles. "What''s ahead?" Wang Dali looked up and saw that there was invisible and endless energy and light. Like a surging river, it washed away and flowed to the sea of dust behind him. "That is the backlight river. The source of the river is the cosmic pass, also known as the gate of the mysterious female. It is the only channel for the universe to connect the chaotic ocean outside the universe." empress Youmei said. "Originally, the Yin crow entered our universe downstream through this channel!" Wang Dali suddenly realized. "Good!" "Where did the streamer and energy of the backlight River come from? Did it come from the chaotic ocean?" Wang vigorously guessed. "Yes, the chaotic ocean is full of infinite chaotic energy. They impact the cosmic wall. When they impact the door of the mysterious female, they will rush in and impact with the energy in the cosmic wall to form a vast torrent of particles. The torrent then rushes into the universe along the pass and channel, passes through the sea of dust behind us, and rushes into the endless starry sky. Any wonder we see all the way It''s all formed by the erosion of torrent particles! " "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that it felt very intuitive. It was like a cell with a small pinhole like channel, and the sea water outside washed in. In other words, the universe is not completely closed, but has holes. "Cosmic pass, the gate of the mysterious female..." Wang Dali sprinkled ran and dared to feel. This pass is estimated to be formed naturally, similar to people''s asshole or nostril. Originally, the universe also has assholes or nostrils. It also needs ventilation, breathing and energy exchange. "If you want to go out of the universe, you must go upstream through the backlight River, trace the long mysterious female torrent, and reach the pass. Out of the pass, you are outside the cosmic wall. At that time, you can see the vast and endless chaotic ocean!" "It''s not easy!" Wang vigorously launched his thoughts and feelings, went up against the current, observed the length of the backlight River, and found that the backlight river went backward, at least hundreds of billions of light-years, and there was no end. It was really deep and unpredictable. In the river, there are torrents everywhere. God knows, how can we go upstream? If the migration of salmon is already a miracle of nature, then you and empress Youmei will migrate to the backlight river. It''s crazy, completely crazy. "Your Highness Youmei, are you sure we have the ability to go upstream? I found that in addition to all kinds of strange particles, there are also forces derived from all kinds of particles in the backlight river. These forces constitute many cosmic rules! We are more against the rules than against the current. Among them, the impact we have to bear is by no means ordinary!" Wang Dali raised his hand and saw the energy flow through the tip of his finger. Wang Dali saw strands of brilliant golden quicksand in it. This is not ordinary quicksand, but the crystallization condensed by the purest force of time. "Sand of time!" Wang Dali is not well. He feels that the power of time is washing his body. Every minute, every second, he is suffering from the erosion of time. If an ordinary person stands here, it is estimated that it will take only one second. He will quickly grow old from a child, until he dies, or even rot into dead bones, until he turns into dust. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1249 I recommend another novel of brother Dali, the all-round primary school student of entertainment. Please collect and throw flowers. Thank you! ¡­¡­ "The erosion of time is meaningless to us, but be careful. There are all kinds of terrible things in the backlight river!" empress Youmei turned her body into a faint purple streamer, rushed into the backlight River and went up the river. Wang Dali was naturally not afraid. He rushed into the river like a swimming fish against the trend. In the river, all kinds of forces wash over, and their strength is no less than that of a black hole. Wang Dali felt that his body was about to be torn. The rolling particles of God formed strong armor outside Wang Dali to resist the scouring of endless force. The power of time is only the strangest one here. Physical and spiritual forces are equally powerful here. All kinds of light particles and dark particles are equally rich here. Wang Dali is like a thief who has plunged into the treasure house and is stealing the treasure. A wisp of thought captures a little light ions and dark particles, and God particles are formed, which has become the root of Wang Dali''s continuous strength! Wang Dali was in pain and happy, and kept growing under pressure. Boom! In the countercurrent ahead, the surging stream of light particles exploded, and a serpentine monster rushed out in the countercurrent River, shuttling and stirring in the river. "I''ll go. What''s that?" Wang Dali was surprised and hurriedly stopped, holding a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. "That''s a streamer!" empress Youmei also looked nervous and stopped beside Wang Dali. "Does it eat people?" "Eat, especially like to swallow the brand of life!" Youmei nodded. "How can there be creatures in this backlight river?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is not a natural creature, but the creation of Yin crow!" "It was created by the Yin crow?" Wang Dali was shocked. He saw a streamer coming. It was full of light, hundreds of meters long, bared its teeth, revealing sharp teeth enough to tear time! The king shook the shield with great force, and the God particle immediately extended the wall of shield light from the shield. Boom! The streamer beast bumped into the shield light, retreated, became angry, opened his teeth and claws, and bit the shield light wall. "Terrible!" The king aimed at the streamer beast vigorously, projected the spear of God in his hand, and plunged it into the streamer beast at once. The streamer beast howled and burst open. The streamer beast became countless light particles and roared in the river. Suddenly, countless light particles gathered and condensed into hundreds of streamer animals, tossing in the river. Wang Dali''s face is green! "No, these streamers are the condensation of strange light particles in the river. We can''t kill them at all. Even, we will stir up the strange light particles in the river to make their number more and more." Wang Dali understood at once that this streamer was like waves and bubbles, and the more it stirred, the more it beamed. Soon, hundreds of streamer beasts swam from all directions and attacked Wang Dali and empress Youmei. "No way, if you want to live, you have to kill!" Empress Youmei gave a loud cry, the star spear stabbed the void, and a streamer bear the brunt and burst open one after another. In the river, a little light condenses more streamers. "No, there are more and more monsters!" Wang Dali saw that tens of thousands of streamer beasts gathered within ten thousand miles nearby. "We have no experience in dealing with the streamer beast!" empress Youmei was defeated. She immediately stopped, drew a spear and covered herself with a purple mask. The rushing streamer beast bumped into the hood and couldn''t shake it. Wang Dali also poured out a stream of God particles, forming a big light ball outside his body to block out all streamer beasts. "You can''t fight this thing. The more you fight, the more trouble you get!" Wang Dali said. "Who says you can''t fight?" A voice echoed in the backlight river. A beautiful shadow flashed and turned into thousands of figures. A roll of whip tied countless streamer beasts. Wang Dali looked up and was very surprised. The appearance of the visitor is similar to that of empress Youmei. She is more heroic and cold. She looks like a female god of war. She is wearing a bright purple armor, holding a long whip in her hand and hanging two short blades around her waist. Her body is like an illusion. With only one step, countless figures flash in the backlight river. It is very magical. "Ow, ow..." The streamer beast was bound and howled constantly. In the twinkling of an eye, the streamer beast turned into a mass of light and gradually condensed to form a life brand. With a roll of whip, countless life marks flew back and fell on each other''s hands. The female god of war grabbed the marks, strung them into a string and flew to a small cloth bag around her waist. The figure of the female god of war gathered from all directions, overlapped into one, and then flashed, jumped to Wang Dali, stood down and looked at Wang Dali. "Youmei, this is the little guy you brought. It doesn''t seem so powerful!" the female god of War showed a cold smile. "Tianmei, long time no see!" Youmei nodded and said, "this is the sun emperor, the stellar life born by human beings. He is a man who can create miracles!" "Don''t introduce me. I can know everything about him at a glance, together with the so-called solar civilization!" the female god of war waved her hand and was a little impatient. Wang Dali was a little confused and looked at the empress Youmei. Youmei coughed and introduced: "emperor sun, let me introduce you. This is my sister Tianmei. She is a better soldier than me. She is responsible for guarding the backlight River and preventing the monsters from spreading into the universe!" "Your sister?" Wang Dali was stunned, "aren''t you a colored stone in the chaotic ocean..." "Yes, so is my sister!" said Youmei. "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that there was more than one or two colored stones carried by the Yin crow from the chaotic ocean. The beauty of this day is nine points similar to that of Youmei. They are all so beautiful things that can''t be described. It''s worthy of being made of colored stones. It''s just temperament. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1250 ¡­¡­ "Is he going to look for Tianma?" Tianmei looked up and down at Wang Dali. "Yes, I heard that Tianma is the fastest existence in the world!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, Tianma''s speed is incomparable. When you see it, you have no time to catch up. The only chance is to stop it!" "How to make it stop?" "Of course, let it be curious. Only curiosity can make it stop!" "How can I make him curious?" Wang Dali felt his heart like a cat scratching. "This should be the biggest secret in the world. Like the secret of the birth of the universe, it is rarely known!" Tianmei shook her head. "Since we don''t know, how can we catch Tianma?" Wang Dali said. "There''s always a chance!" "It''s up to you to create miracles!" Youmei nodded and said, "Tianmei, let''s move faster. Lord Black emperor, they are about to lose their support. The sun emperor is probably our only hope!" "Has the situation collapsed to this extent?" Tianmei frowned. "Yes, the situation is much more urgent than expected!" Youmei said sadly. "Well, in that case, you have to put all your eggs in one basket. Follow me and I''ll take you to the gate of the mysterious female!" Tianmei said. "Well, we need to work together, otherwise we may not be able to reach the gate of the mysterious female!" Youmei said. "Don''t worry, I''m here. Anyway, let''s reach the gate of the mysterious female!" Tianmei turned into a streamer and plunged into the backlight river. Wang Dali and Youmei quickly followed. Three streamers, like three swimming fish, go up against the current, and the speed is not fast enough to describe. Along the way, the streamer beast rushed up and was branded by the three people. Wang Dali gradually found the trick to deal with the streamer beasts. These monsters can only catch them alive, and then try to make a brand. Otherwise, they will use all kinds of light particles to split and regenerate, which is very troublesome. "What''s going on ahead?!" Wang Dali was suddenly shocked. He saw a fierce scene. After countless streamers drilled into the bottom of the river, they disappeared. From a distance, the whole basin was dark. A monster like a giant eel cruises the river. "That''s a light swallowing beast, this is its river area, and we''ve come to its territory!" Tianmei sighed, looking rather frightened. "What kind of monster is that?" Youmei wondered. "You didn''t guard here. You don''t know the horror of the backlight river. This is the channel for the Yin crow to enter the universe. At the beginning, when he sneaked in, he was excluded by the rules of the universe. However, he was a genius. While analyzing the rules of the universe, he created monsters with the power of rules until he completely swam out of the backlight river. He has created light swallowing animals and streams Light beast, two kinds of monsters with a large number, and seven deadly monsters. These monsters are the biggest obstacle for us to go to the mysterious female gate! " "What are the seven monsters?" "Go ahead and you will know!" Tianmei turned into streamer and led the way in the backlight river. Suddenly, a light swallowing beast rushed out and soared high. Its mouth opened, and all the streamers around it were sucked in. The big mouth was like a small black hole, and even light could not escape. Wang Dali bears the brunt! "I said, there should be light!" Wang Dali shot out a spear, and the solar storm broke out from the spear tip. The light swallowing beast swallowed more than half of the solar storm and turned the whole into the energy flow. "It will devour all forms of light particles!" Tianmei said. "Then attack it with dark energy!" Wang vigorously thought, and the mighty God particles condensed three dark spears in his hands. This is a dark energy spear transformed by God particles, which contains terrible energy. The swallowing beast roared and continued to pounce. "Dare you come and die?" Wang vigorously sneered, shot out the dark energy spear, and suddenly stabbed the light swallowing beast. The terrible energy burst, the dark energy tide exploded, and the light swallowing beast immediately turned into nothingness. This is the characteristic of dark energy, which can make matter nihilistic, which is a bit like the virtual ability of Yin crow. However, the universe is different, but the rules of the two are quite different. The river seemed to boil. Within tens of thousands of miles, tens of thousands of light swallowing animals seemed to smell the breath of life. They were like sharks smelling blood. "Their thoughts are so sharp that they hit one and startled the whole ethnic group?" Wang Dali was stunned. "In that case, kill them all!" empress Youmei raised her hands, a dark light rushed into the sky, split countless brilliance, gathered a spear and rushed to the light swallowing beast. Bang Bang In the backlight River, the energy rolled and the light swallowing animals were blown open. "That won''t work!" Tianmei shook her head. "Go, the light swallowing beast is immortal in this river area. Unless all the strange particles in the river are removed, the exploded light swallowing particles will still condense again to form the light swallowing beast. This is the first characteristic given by the Yin crow to these monsters - particle rebirth!" The three of them were fast and went upstream, gradually leaving the dark river behind. "There''s an island ahead?!" Wang vigorously looked out and saw that there was an island in material form in the backlight river! The island is only a hundred feet around. A stone man stands in the middle of the island, sitting upright, with a strange gray glow on his body. Wang Dali suddenly had a great danger. The source of danger was the stone man. "Don''t go over, it''s one of the seven deadly monsters created by Yin crow, called stone man!" Tianmei suddenly hovered outside the island. "Stone man?" Youmei frowned and said, "I feel it''s very dangerous, but I don''t know why it''s dangerous. Why? Logically, there''s no danger in this world that I can''t understand, unless it comes from the rules of different universes outside the universe!" "Yes, the stone man not only has the rule power of the Yin crow, but also contains some rule power of the universe. Therefore, it is very dangerous for us!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1251 ¡­¡­ "I''ll come!" Empress Youmei raised her hand, gathered the spear of broken stars and threw it far away to the island. Just as the spear stabbed the stone man, the spear suddenly petrified and fixed in the air. The spear tip was only a few feet away from the stone man. Boom! The broken star spear fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. "It''s impossible!" Youmei widened her eyes and could hardly believe what she saw. This spear was enough to destroy a planet. However, in the face of the stone man, she had petrified before touching it. The essence of dark purple was petrified, which was rare in Youmei''s long life. "What power is this?" Wang Dali was also shocked. The essence of empress Youmei was extraordinary. However, it was such an immortal essence that it was petrified in an instant. It was unscientific! "I have said that this is the rule of the outer universe. It is absolutely petrified. Whether it is material, energy or spirit, this stone man can be petrified. This is absolute petrification. There is nothing in the world that he can''t petrify!" Tianmei showed her fear. "How do you usually deal with him?" Wang Dali was curious. Obviously, Tianmei must have fought with him. "Of course I used my life brand to deal with him!" Tianmei opens the cloth bag around her waist, grabs it with her hand and pulls it lightly. The life brand made by countless streamer animals and light swallowing animals is strung into a string and turned into a whip. With a slap, Tianmei waved her whip and suddenly crossed the sky and hit the stone man. This time, the whip was not completely petrified, but there was a layer of stone skin on the surface of the whip. With a slight shock, the stone skin fell off immediately. "I see. The imprint of life is the most indelible thing. Using it to restrain fossilization is really effective!" Wang Dali thought. The stone man suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and roared up to the sky. "It''s you again, the backlight River, no passage. Tianmei, you''ll die!" the stone man roared. He was shocked and gray lights shot out of his body, like ten thousand raindrops, at Wang Dali and others. "Be careful not to be touched by that petrified light!" Tianmei waved a whip and knocked down a large area of petrochemical brilliance. A little light fell on Wang Dali''s hand. Wang Dali looked down and his arm immediately petrified. It spread slowly from his small arm, and the speed was quite fast. "What a powerful absolute petrification!" Wang Dali made a quick decision, waved his palm into a knife and cut off his left arm. The left arm fell to the ground and was completely petrified. "How''s it going? Are you okay?" said Youmei. "Nothing!" Wang Dali frowned. The petrified brilliance of the stone man was much more terrible than he thought. Pop! Tianmei waved a whip and rolled the stone man. With the whip thrown away, the stone man flew up and fell into the backlight river. All kinds of light and dark particles surged and washed the stone man. With the roar of the stone man, circles of brilliance spread in all directions. With the stone man as the center, a large petrochemical Island appeared in the backlight river. The light swallowing beast that had no time to escape was petrified in an instant. "Bang Bang..." The stone man roared and stepped on the surface of the river step by step. At his feet, with each step, the river energy immediately petrified. Pop! Tianmei waved the whip and knocked it down. The stone man''s eyes shone and collided with the whip. After a while, the whip was completely petrified. Tianmei threw the whip away and condensed a whip again. "Not good, his strength is growing so fast that I can''t stop his attack!" Tianmei''s face changes greatly and looks at the aggressive stone man who is speeding up. "Stone demon, don''t be too crazy!" Youmei was also angry. She grabbed her left thumb and broke it hard. The thumb broke down to form a spear. This is a spear that contains the essence and brand of Youmei. "Die for me!" with a roar, Youmei threw a spear, puffed, plunged into the stone man''s body and beat him through. The stone man roared and looked down. A spear was slowly petrified. He grabbed the spear with both hands and pulled it out of his body inch by inch. "I''ll go, the stone man doesn''t have any pain. How can such a monster die?" Wang Dali''s shoulder was shocked, and the particles of God condensed into a new arm. Wang Dali did the same and immediately broke his wrist. The whole palm condensed and changed into a spear. On the spear, in addition to the immortal essence and life brand, there was a mass of thinking light. It was a human thought stripped from the sun''s heart shield and injected into the spear. The stone man threw Youmei''s spear on the ground. The spear was petrified and could not be used. "Petrifaction, petrifaction!" the stone man was furious and roared. The terrible petrifaction light burst out from him and swept in all directions. The whole river area was illuminated by the light and immediately solidified and petrified. Even time particles, light and dark particles, have become stones. With a loud roar, Wang raised his spear and poked it fiercely, which exploded. Deng Deng... The stone man rushed to Wang Dali, grabbed Wang Dali''s spear, and saw the petrified brilliance petrified upward from the spear tip. "The essence is not worn, the ideas are endless!" Wang Dali roared. He saw that human thinking broke out on the spear, and endless ideas were constantly born and extinguished in the spear. The spear began to petrify, but it was only half petrified, and the petrification began to fade and restore the true face of the spear. At this moment, the birth and death speed of human thoughts exceeded the speed of fossilization. This situation is reflected in the outside, that is, fossilization began to fade. "It''s impossible!" the stone man showed his fear. Wave after wave of brilliance and human thoughts poured out on the spear and passed on to the stone man. The stone man suddenly held his head and screamed. On the stone man, he began to condense layers of stone skin. That is the essence of Wang Dali and the stone skin left after the fossilization of human ideas. If human ideas are endless, the fossilization will never stop. After a while, a thick layer of stone skin condensed from the stone man, and the stone man could not move any more. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1252 ¡­¡­ On the stone man, a thick stone skin condenses and solidifies himself in it. "Emperor sun, what is your power and how did you do it?" Tianmei and Youmei were stunned. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just made a coincidence!" Wang Dali smiled and said, "isn''t this stone man able to petrify everything, even his spirit? Well, I''ll wrap it with endless ideas. As long as the ideas I provide are generated faster than his petrification speed, he will be trapped by the stones he makes!" "Good idea!" Tianmei exclaimed. "But where did you get the idea?" said Youmei. "I don''t, but all mankind has, and you know, we human beings will have endless thoughts and thoughts all the time. The more ordinary people, the more distractions and desires. In fact, their thoughts suddenly rise and fall, and they can''t even control themselves. It''s such complex thoughts. The number is unimaginable. I just take these thoughts Come here and deal with the stone man! " "What a clever way!" Tianmei was convinced, and her beautiful eyes showed bright brilliance. Now, she admired Wang Dali a little. Tianmei has fought with the stone man many times. Every time, she ended up in failure. Every time, she was beaten down. In her hands, only the brand of life can reluctantly resist the petrochemical power of the stone man. Tianmei has no idea like Wang Dali to squander! "These thoughts haven''t stopped?" Youmei saw that the stone man was still shining, and the petrified stones were getting thicker and thicker, and never decreased from beginning to end. "Without stopping, I planted a spiritual seed on the stone man. It can give birth to many strange ideas all the time. The fantasies and ideas of people on earth will never stop. Then, the ideas generated by this seed will never stop. Perhaps, many years later, a big stone mountain or even a continent will be formed here!" Wang Dali said. "Good guy, this stone man is really unlucky to meet you!" Youmei took a deep breath and exclaimed. "Unexpectedly, you are still an extremely intelligent human being. I''m optimistic about you. You are really a person who can create miracles!" Tianmei''s eyes were burning and stared at Wang Dali. "I''m flattered, I''m flattered!" Wang Dali was proud. "Then go on, it seems that the stone man can''t stop us!" Tianmei looked into the distance. "There are six demons ahead. The journey to find Tianma still has a long way to go!" "Well, the boat will go straight to the bridge. The fate of the whole universe is on us. I hope we can save the universe. Although Tianmei and I can still exist without the universe, anyway, this is also the universe that gives us life. We don''t want it to die!!" Youmei sighed. "What, you can still survive the demise of the universe?" Wang Dali was surprised and suddenly realized. "Of course, our essence comes from the chaotic ocean. How can we die with the demise of a universe?" "It''s really... An enviable life. Isn''t this eternal life? You are born an eternal life!" Wang Dali was ashamed. "What''s the use? What''s the difference between being in the form of colored stones and ordinary stones?" Tianmei shook her head. "I still think that being endowed with life and thinking is the most precious gift of all life in the world. I''d rather live a wonderful cosmic time than stay at the bottom of the chaotic ocean. I don''t know the years. It''s not luck, but a cage!" "I see. It''s really hard for Yao palace. It''s not like a fairy couple. It''s a century old Jianghu!" Wang Dali sighed. "Although I don''t understand what Yao palace and immortals are, we understand what you mean. It''s true!" Tianmei nodded. "I know that the tiny and short history of human beings on earth has been read and studied in seven seconds. They have fantastic and unrealistic fantasies, myths and legends. Although most of them have finally been proved to be exaggerated by me, they are still interesting. The so-called Yao palace and immortals are stories about Guanghan Palace and its owner Chang''e!" Said Youmei. "Oh, let''s talk about it. We''re going against the current and bored. It would be much more interesting if we could listen to stories to kill time!" Tianmei said. "Well, as you wish!" Wang Dali began to talk eloquently about the myths and legends of the earth, from Chinese mythology to ancient Greek mythology, from Guanghan fairy to Aphrodite, and even God and Jesus. "Stupid, stupid, can''t you people on earth tell that the so-called fairyland and Guanghan palace don''t exist, and what''s the exaggeration of Chang''e who took the undead medicine to fly into the sky? Hehe, if people know, the moon is a desolate satellite full of craters. I don''t know how disappointed it will be!" Youmei felt very funny. "Of course we all know, but we know it, but we don''t want to break it. Because these legends place the good wishes of countless people, so the legends have been handed down." "Well, as for the gods on Olympus and the Hebrew gods, it may be true, but it is absolutely exaggerated. A small planet has limited energy, so it can''t produce too high-level gods. In your words, there can''t be a real dragon in the pool water. Therefore, the abilities of the gods can be predicted, but they are just small The gods! " "Insight!" "Of course, it''s insight. If you really want to find stellar life like us, you still need to look for it in a wider star sea. Think about it, the human empire across a Milky Way galaxy has only one stellar life, which is rare and few. Like angel civilization, there are not many stellar life. Therefore, you can speculate that our layer The second life, how rare in the whole universe, is almost a civilization, just one or two! " "It seems that galactic humans are really lucky!" Wang Dali felt incredible that he could come to this step. Indeed, it seemed that there were a pair of invisible hands pushing him to the present. Previously, Wang Dali thought it was luck and fate. Now, Wang Dali believes that Youmei and Heidi play an important role similar to God. In the middle of the dust sea, the chess game between Yin crow and the four emperors really deeply affects the whole star sea. Destruction and birth, justice and evil are just the birth and death changes in the exquisite chess game. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1253 ¡­¡­ The more he traced back to the source of the backlight River, the more Wang Dali felt all kinds of unimaginable forces containing the rules of the universe. The river energy here has been materialized, like a river, sometimes calm, sometimes surging, sometimes undercurrent surging, which can drown people at any time. Across a river, a strange wind blows on the river. The wind has three colors, one is gold, the other is white, and the third is black. All of them are terrible strange winds that can destroy bones. The three of Wang Dali went up against the light. Even if they were protected by the light, the light was still separated by these strange winds. "What a terrible wind!" Youmei felt pain on her face. When she touched her hand, she saw a thin scar on her face, which was permeated with a faint purple light. "I''m hurt?" Youmei was shocked. She was so powerful that her cheeks were hurt by the wind. Damn it, nothing can hurt itself without facing each other. This is the only time. "What''s ahead?" Wang Dali was surprised. "A white hole?" Looking at Tianmei, God''s eyes crossed the river, which was dark and dark, and seemed to see that hanging on the river, a huge pale wind tunnel was blowing a terrible hurricane. The whole basin of the backlight river was blackened by the hurricane, and the energy river was even surging, like a stormy sea. "It doesn''t make sense. There is a white hole in this place?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "There''s nothing impossible. I''ve seen a white hole, but the one in front is by no means a white hole. Although the white hole throws energy outward, it''s not as terrible as the one in front!" "It seems a little more powerful!" Tianmei nodded. "Can''t it be a monster created by Yin crow?" Wang Dali frowned. "It seems to be a monster!" Tianmei looked at the wind tunnel. As the three people approached, the true face of the wind tunnel soon appeared in front of everyone. The shape of the hanging white wind tunnel was somewhat similar to a bag. There were two eyelids in his pocket. His eyes were closed. He seemed to be sleeping and snoring. "It''s a Pokemon!" Wang Dali was surprised. Every time his pocket snored, it would blow a hurricane. "Lying trough, this thing has become a demon. A bag has opened its mouth to blow out a hurricane that can be dark. Is there anything more strange than this?" Wang Dali feels that his three outlooks will be refreshed. This bag is simply the wind bag after the wind! "It''s the wind demon''s pocket. Sure enough, this is the monster created by the Yin crow after understanding the power of the wind. Be careful!" Tianmei was alert, but people rushed to the wind demon''s pocket like a lightning bolt. Hoo Hoo The cold three color strange wind blew Tianmei face to face. The brilliance of Tianmei was blown away. Tianmei''s skin began to be cut by the wind knife. The radiance penetrated from Tianmei''s skin like bleeding. Wang Dali and Youmei followed closely. The closer they were to the wind demon''s pocket, the more they felt blown away. "What a strong wind, the monster is snoring?" Youmei felt a little incredible. "Yes, this guy, I don''t know how many times he snored!" Tianmei gritted her teeth. "We can''t go any further. If we go further, the hurricane will tear us apart!" "Find a way to send me behind the monster!" Wang Dali said. "You can''t build a wormhole here. These evil winds can tear the wormhole directly!" Youmei shook her head. "With the strength of you and me, open a windless channel. In a moment, I can reach behind the demon!" the king vigorously raised the spear of God in his hand and prepared to project it into the wind demon''s pocket. "Good way, we can tear open a safe passage, but there is only a moment. If we don''t grasp it well, we will be involved in the hurricane!" "Don''t worry, I''ve always had good luck!" Wang Dali smiled. "Good!" Youmei also raised her spear. The spear of the broken star aimed at the wind demon pocket in the distance and was ready to project it. "Well, good luck!" Tianmei nodded and raised her spear. With a roar, the three threw the spear into the wind demon''s pocket. The power of the three is so great that no one can think about how huge this power is. If it is invested in a planet, any planet will be destroyed. The hurricane was directly torn by three spears, and a long passage was forcibly torn open. With a powerful voice and a flash of body shape, Wang has fallen behind the wind demon''s pocket. Behind the wind demon pocket, the wind is calm. Compared with the area in front of the pocket, there are two different worlds. "Succeeded!" Tianmei was surprised. "Yes, his strength and luck have always been very good!" Youmei also couldn''t believe it. Wang Dali just said that and then did it, and he succeeded. It seems that everything is taken for granted. "He is indeed a man who can create miracles. He always seems to have a convincing confidence and grasp. This should be the characteristic that he has experienced countless dangers and achievements in his previous exploration, which is gradually condensed. It is very precious!" Tianmei exclaimed, "is this the first time we have seen such a human being?" "Indeed, this is a human being trusted by partners!" said Youmei. "Is that why you chose him?" Tianmei was curious. "Yes, only strength, courage and luck can make us succeed!" Youmei nodded. "We really need a little luck, which I think is very important!" "Maybe you are right!" Tianmei thought, "the heavenly consciousness of the universe certainly doesn''t want the universe to be destroyed, so he will care for the human being. He may be the last hope of the universe. Therefore, as long as we help him well, we will achieve our wishes!" "I''m looking forward to it!" Youmei smiled and looked up at Wang Dali. She saw Wang Dali standing on the forehead of the wind demon pocket, condensing two super huge hands with infinite God particles, trying to shake the demon pocket and turn it in a direction. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1254 ¡­¡­ Wang energetically jumped on the forehead of the wind demon''s pocket, emitting light. The infinite God particles condensed into two big hands, grabbed the wind demon''s pocket and turned the pocket in a direction. "Ah ah..." Wang Dali tried his best to lift the pocket and try to turn it around. However, Wang Dali seemed to underestimate its existence. No matter how hard Wang Dali tried, the pocket just didn''t move. "Ah Qiu!!" The pocket suddenly sneezed, and a terrible wind blew out and went straight to Tianmei and Youmei in front. "No!" Tianmei and Youmei suddenly opened their eyes. The overwhelming hurricane was more powerful than before? Such a terrible hurricane is a disaster for any life! Tianmei blew a blow directly at the hurricane. "Boom!" When the hurricane blew up, Tianmei''s fist could not withstand the wind pressure. It also blew up and turned into a rolling purple glow. Empress Youmei was blown away by the cold wind and turned into a purple glow all over the sky. "Grass!" Wang Dali opened his eyes angrily. Unexpectedly, the pocket was so fierce that a sneeze blew Tianmei and Youmei like that. Tianmei shook her arm, the brilliance condensed and changed her fist again. On the other side, Youmei''s brilliance also condensed again and restored her human shape. "Damn, what does the wind demon pocket want?" Youmei was furious. "It just sneezed!" Tianmei said. "It''s too powerful, Tianmei. Are you sure it''s a monster created by Yin crow?" Youmei was shocked. "It must be, but its power is amazing. There can only be one possibility, that is, his essence is by no means ordinary. It is estimated that like us, it is a strange thing from the chaotic ocean!" "No, do you think there are strange things in the chaotic ocean all over the street?" "It''s not a lot, but don''t forget that when Yin crows swim across the vast chaotic ocean, they must not only collect one or two colored stones, or one or two strange things!" "Yes, yes, that foreign monster is unfathomable. Who knows how many strange things he carries?" Youmei was shocked. "Now let''s see if the sun emperor can handle it!" Tianmei looked at the wind demon''s pocket. At this time, they could not get closer. In other words, Wang Dali found that the wind demon pocket wanted to sneeze again after sneezing, so he couldn''t help but be scared and excited. "You can''t let him sneeze any more. It''s a great disaster!" Wang vigorously condensed a god spear and stabbed it down on the cloth bag, bang! The spear was like hitting a ball. The ball didn''t break, but it was a little concave. Wang Dali was shocked. The Pokemon was so tough that the spear of God couldn''t pierce it. "Since you can''t pierce it, there''s no way. To stop it from sneezing, you have to cover its mouth!" Wang Dali quickly controlled the God particle, condensed a layer of crystal wall in the big mouth of the wind demon''s pocket, and completely blocked the wind demon''s big pocket. "Gollum!" The sleeping wind demon pocket suddenly sneezed. The sneezing was forced to be interrupted. The wind demon pocket seemed to eat and support, and the whole pocket expanded several times. The wind demon pocket suddenly opened his eyes, swallowed his breath, and the pocket slowly returned to its original state. "Who are you?" the wind demon pocket blinked and found Wang Dali. "Don''t you know who I am?" Wang Dali was surprised. The words of the wind demon pocket showed that it didn''t know that it was the "enemy". What''s the matter? Isn''t the wind demon pocket the subordinate of the Yin crow? "Of course I don''t know who you are or where you came from?" "Of course, I came from the star sea. My name is Wang Dali. I am the emperor of the Galactic solar civilization empire!" Wang Dali said. "You are the emperor. How many people do you rule?" "More than a trillion!" "So many? Your Empire must be very fun?" the wind demon pocket said excitedly. "Of course, of course, we humans are a very enjoyable race, so the Empire has a lot of fun and interesting things! Wang Dali immediately distributed his thoughts and mapped many interesting information to the wind demon pocket. The wind demon pocket closed his eyes and showed a very enjoyable look. "OK, great, can you take me to your empire?" said the wind demon pocket. "Of course, but we have to do something outside the Xuan female door first!" "Are you going outside the wall of the universe?" the wind demon pocket was surprised. "Yes!" "A human like you will die if you go out. Are you sure you want to go?" "Why did you die?" "Because the creatures in the universe are very difficult to adapt to the chaotic ocean environment, chaotic energy will directly kill you!" "Is there such a thing?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine, and as long as we don''t go out of the mysterious female door, we''ll be fine!" Tianmei and Youmei both fell to Wang Dali. "It''s you, I''ve seen you!" the wind demon pocket was surprised. Tianmei frowned and said, "how can you meet us? I don''t remember seeing you!" "Aren''t you two colored stones in the chaotic sea? Of course I''ve seen you. I''m a wind eye in the chaotic sea!" the wind demon pocket said proudly. "You are indeed a chaotic creature!" Youmei was surprised. "Of course, I''m very powerful. In those years, the Yin crow swam across the chaotic ocean and almost drowned. He still relied on me to cross the chaotic ocean safely!" "What, what help did you give to the Yin crow?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, it will blow him far away. He promised to take me to appreciate the wonderful of the universe. I only need to take him to swim across the chaotic ocean!" said the wind demon. "You''re not his man?" "Of course not. Although the Yin crow is strong, it can''t do anything to me. On the contrary, he will curry favor with me and ask me to save his life!" the wind demon pocket was elated. "So you helped him come to this universe?" "Yes!" "Lying in the trough!" Wang Dali said speechless, "did he abide by the agreement? Did he take you to enjoy the wonderful of the whole universe?" "Er... Not yet!" the wind demon pocket was very depressed. "The Yin crow probably entered the front and encountered great resistance. I felt a little bad. I slept here and didn''t go up to help!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1255 ¡­¡­ "If you are so powerful, will you fear?" Wang Dali simply can''t understand. What will you fear if there is such a terrible existence as the wind demon pocket? "Am I powerful? Why don''t I know?" the wind demon pocket looked blankly, and then rejoiced with great joy: "am I really powerful? Are you praising me?" "Yes, you''re really powerful. Don''t you know that?" Wang Dali thought to himself. It turns out that the wind demon pocket is a tease. No wonder it''s fooled by the Yin crow to sleep here. No, since the Yin crow can fool, so can he. At least you have to fool the wind demon pocket away. "Great, I''m great!" the wind demon pocket was very happy. It blinked and jumped up and down. "What are you doing here?" said Wang Dali. "I don''t know!" said the wind demon pocket. "Don''t you know? Aren''t you bored?" "What is boredom?" the wind demon pocket looked blankly, and Wang Dali''s heart clicked. Well, Ganqing is still very retarded. Is the intelligence level higher than that of a three-year-old child? Wang Dali expressed doubt. "Boredom is very boring, very boring, very boring!" Wang Dali quickly explained. "Oh, no, I usually sleep and don''t feel that. Maybe I''m not born with that emotion?" the wind demon pocket even felt confused. "I''ll go, so you don''t have anything close-up you want to do?" "What do you want to do? Yes, I want to have a look around?" "Then you leave!" "But people are afraid. I feel terrible in front of me!" said the wind demon pocket. "Shall I take you?" "Is that ok?" "Of course, don''t you want to look around? It''s a great thing. You can always follow me. What I''ve experienced has always been wonderful!" "OK, OK, let''s go and look around!" "But you have to be obedient!" "I will be obedient!" "Can you shrink it? Come to me!" Wang Dali said. The wind demon''s pocket jumped, shrunk and fell into Wang Dali''s hand. The wind demon''s pocket was only palm size and turned into a small bag. Both sides of the bag had one eye. The wind demon''s pocket blinked, very good. Tianmei and Youmei breathed and came to Wang Dali. "Unexpectedly, this demon... No, this pocket is so easy to talk. If it were me, it would have started a long time ago. How can I use it?" "This can''t be generalized!" Wang vigorously waved his hand and said with a smile, "I think the baby is still very simple, naive and obedient. Its IQ is estimated to be only two or three years old of human beings?" "What is IQ?" an idea was uploaded from the wind demon''s pocket. "Is wisdom!" "I''m smart!" said the wind demon pocket. "Yes, do you have a name?" Wang Dali said. "No name, why don''t you help me make one?" "Just call the wind baby!" "Good wind baby, just call it wind baby!" the wind demon pocket still likes the name very much. "It''s strange that the wind baby is not with the Yin crow. It''s incredible. It''s as powerful as the wind baby. The Yin crow didn''t take it?!" Youmei was curious. "Wind baby, why didn''t the Yin crow force you?" Wang Dali said. "Forced, but I didn''t pay attention to him, and he couldn''t help me!" Feng Baobao blinked. "At first, he was still very easy to talk, and promised to take me to the universe. Unexpectedly, after coming in, he just helped me get a pocket and left me alone. It''s really dishonest!" "Well, we are not shady crows. We are trustworthy. Don''t worry. I will show you around and have a long experience!" Wang vigorously promised. "That''s good!" Feng Baobao was very happy. "However, we have to go to the door of the mysterious female to return to the universe!" "What are you doing outside? There''s nothing outside. It''s not fun!" "We are looking for Tianma!" Wang Dali said. "Looking for Tianma?!" Feng Baobao''s eyes widened and looked strange. "Why, have you seen Tianma?" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "I have not only seen Tianma, but also Tianying, but also other demons and gods. However, why are you looking for Tianma?" "I heard that if you catch up with Tianma, you can get the ability to surpass everything!" Wang Dali said. "It seems so, but even the spirits and demons in chaos can''t catch up with Tianma. How can you succeed?" Feng Baobao said. "It''s man-made!" "Well, I haven''t seen Tianma for a long time. I''ll take a look with you. It''s an uncommon spirit in the chaotic sea. It''s very beautiful and strange. However, you can go out. There are demons in front!" "What monster?" "A huge jellyfish, you can see it ahead!" Feng Baobao said. "Well, go and have a look first!" Wang Dali turned into a hiding light and went up against the current. I don''t know how long later, in the upper reaches of the backlight River, I saw a luminous jellyfish suspended in the middle of the river. It spits tens of thousands of starlight and decorates the whole backlight river with colorful dreams. "Star poison?!" Tianmei''s face changed greatly. "Star poison really exists!" Youmei''s face turned pale. "As long as one of the starlights spit out by the jellyfish, it can poison and destroy the creatures of a planet. It''s very terrible!" "It''s highly toxic!" Wang Dali suddenly looked at the river and found that the river basin leading to the front was blocked by star poison. It seems that we can only break in by force. "Wind baby, do you have a way to deal with that jellyfish?" Tianmei suddenly said. "Probably, look at me!" the wind baby immediately opened his mouth and roared out of the hurricane. For a time, it was dark and there was no light in the sun and moon. In the river region, most of the poisonous starlight was blown into the torrent and extinguished one after another. Boom! When the jellyfish moved, it was not afraid of hurricanes. Against the hurricanes, it splashed out of the river and suspended in the air. Its translucent body and tentacles gave off a strong strange brilliance. That radiance is very special, layer by layer, even blocking the hurricane blown by the wind baby. It''s really one thing down, and the brine points tofu. Wang Dali suddenly understood that the wind baby couldn''t help the jellyfish. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. "Sure enough, it''s a little broken child. It''s unreliable!" Youmei snorted coldly, disdaining the wind baby. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1256 ¡­¡­ "Why is this jellyfish not afraid of hurricanes?" Wang Dali wondered. "It''s that brilliance, its brilliance is strange!" Tianmei said. "It seems that there are things that are not afraid of the wind baby hurricane!" Wang Dali really can''t understand. With his nature of Tianmei and Youmei, he still can''t resist the wind baby hurricane. This jellyfish is not afraid. It can be seen that the attainments of Yin crow''s creation and understanding of rules are really unparalleled. The wind blew the baby too long, very tired, and fell asleep all at once. "What should I do? The jellyfish looks very powerful!" said Youmei. "What else can we do? If we want to pass, we can only meet the difficulties!" Wang Dali is not afraid of the face-to-face fight, not to mention that it is now three-to-one. "OK, look at me!" Youmei rushed up and stabbed the broken star spear in the void. Boom! In front of the jellyfish, layers of light like water broke open one after another. However, close to the jellyfish, the light resisted the blow of the broken star spear. "Unexpectedly blocked, my strength, unexpectedly didn''t tear open its defense?" empress Youmei opened her beautiful eyes. Poof! The jellyfish suddenly expanded and shrank, spewing out tens of thousands of starlights. Those starlights, like having spirituality, crossed a strange curve and jumped at Youmei and other three people. "Come on, be careful!" Wang Dali dared not neglect and set up the shield of God. Tianmei and Youmei also support the shield, and even evolve a huge energy shield to wrap themselves heavily to resist each other''s attack. "Puff, puff..." The energy masks supported by Wang Dali and the three were all pierced by the starlight of jellyfish. The highly toxic starlight even corroded the energy of the three. "What a fierce attack!" Wang Dali was ashamed and shouted, "spread out!" The three men immediately dispersed, and the stars were like shadows. They broke through their protective covers and chased them like locusts in the sky. "Solar storm!" Wang vigorously roared, and the cold solar energy erupted on his body. A huge storm like the corona swept away, and the starlight was immediately swallowed by the corona. Tianmei and Youmei also show their unique skills to destroy the starlight. "Rush up, it''s a long-range attack creature!" Tianmei shouted, turning into a purple light and rushing towards the jellyfish. Like the sun, Wang Dali sent out infinite light and heat and rushed to the jellyfish. Jellyfish seem to be very afraid of Wang Dali, emitting a rainbow of hundreds of millions of stars. Boom! Two terrible energies collided together, forming a terrible dead light and shock wave. The whole reach of the backlight river was affected, and the river was suddenly "cut off". Wang vigorously exploded, forming a mighty essence, like a long river, gradually converging, like a high hanging sun. "Not very good!" Wang Dali felt that his essence was polluted by the star poison of jellyfish, which made the sun shine with a little star awn and countless star poisons. "God particle, sublimate and burn for me!" Wang Dali roared. His essence must not be mixed with other things, otherwise, he will not be himself! With the burning of the sun, the inside of the sun rises with the brilliance of karma fire. The star poison was burned and melted, but it did not reduce, but melted into something like mercury, flowing and appeared, forming a bright star lake in the void. "What a powerful star poison! Is it immortal?" Wang Dali was afraid for a while. Boom! Tianmei even penetrated the light of the jellyfish, like a purple arrow, into the jellyfish''s body and into the jellyfish''s body. "She rushed in?" Wang Dali was stunned. The strength of beauty that day was incredible. "Sun emperor, how are you? Are you okay?" Youmei fell to Wang Dali. "I''m fine, but just now, I seem to have been taken care of by the jellyfish!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "It seems that it spewed out a huge rainbow. Is that its essential power?" Youmei looked at a star lake in the air and was very curious. "Absolutely, I can''t erase the rainbow, but my God particle has reverse osmosis it!" Wang vigorously waved, and the whole star lake immediately flew over and condensed into a giant umbrella with bright stars hanging overhead. "Good, good, what a good thing. This umbrella has amazing defense!" Youmei suddenly understood the wonders of the giant umbrella. "Don''t worry about me, Tianmei has entered the jellyfish, and now I don''t know what the situation is!" Wang Dali looked at the jellyfish and saw that the jellyfish was suspended in the air. In all directions, there are vast energy surging, squeezing and slapping, and the "cut-off" is surging back. The translucent body of the jellyfish exudes a faint purple glow, which is the essence of heavenly beauty. Suddenly, the jellyfish expanded wildly and then contracted. "What''s going on inside the jellyfish?" said Youmei. "No one knows, except the Yin crow!" Wang vigorously shook his head. To tell the truth, Tianmei''s action is too risky. Anything can happen to a monster like a jellyfish. It''s too risky to rush into its body for no reason. Boom! The body of the jellyfish suddenly exploded, and the violent purple light gushed out, condensed into a flame in the air, burning the body of the jellyfish. "OK, I succeeded!" Wang Dali was so excited that he almost jumped up. The radiance condenses, and Tianmei comes out step by step from the infinite radiance. She holds a bright crystal in her hand. "What is this?" Wang Dali was curious. "This is the heart core of jellyfish!" Tianmei looked up at the huge umbrella above Wang Dali''s head and threw the crystal on the huge umbrella. The crystal instantly integrated into the giant umbrella, and the giant umbrella began to sublimate, condensing layers of dense and bright brilliance. This brilliance is seven points similar to the brilliance of the jellyfish, and its defense is also amazing. "Good thing, thank you!" Wang Dali quickly thanked. With the jellyfish''s heart core, this giant umbrella, there is a core, which has truly become an immortal treasure and has spirituality and wisdom. "Come on, the jellyfish can''t stop us, but there are still obstacles ahead!" Tianmei turned into streamer and continued to go upstream towards the gate of the mysterious female. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1257 ¡­¡­ After the torrent, Wang Dali and his party came to a silver sea of fire. "How beautiful!" Tianmei looks at the backlight river. The whole river section is full of silver flames. Some flames are as huge as planets and some are as big as fists. Wang Dali and others shuttle through the river of fire, feeling like entering the unknown world. "Stop..." A huge silver flame like the earth was suspended in front of the three people. On the surface of the flame, an old man''s face appeared. "This is... The monster created by the Yin crow?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It should be!" Tianmei nodded with a dignified expression. "Who are you?" Youmei looked up at the flame. "I''m nameless, but you can call me silver fire. I''m a wise man!" said the old man. "Wise man? It''s strange. You were created by the Yin crow?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, my creator is the one you think, so you can stop moving. With me here, no cosmic creature can pass!" "How did you know we were going there?" Wang Dali said with a smile. "Of course I know. Aren''t you going to the door of the mysterious female? In fact, it''s useless for you to go there. Outside the universe Island, there is a vast chaos. The creatures of the universe island can''t survive in the chaos at all. For the sake of your lives, you''d better return!" silver fire persuaded. "No, we still want to go!" Tianmei shook her head. "Why are you so stubborn?" silver fire sighed, as if he were an old man. "Old man, do you think we will go home because of your danger?" Youmei sneered. "You are all resolute people. Naturally, you can''t shake because of my persuasion. However, you also know that what I said is not wrong!" "It''s true that there is chaos outside the cosmic Island, but it''s doubtful that we can''t survive in chaos!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "These two can, but you can''t!" silver fire looked at Wang Dali. "You really have a little vision!" Wang Dali said. "Let me try his weight!" Youmei raised her spear and jabbed it fiercely. The silver flame exploded immediately. An old man, holding a staff, smiled and walked step by step to Wang Dali. "Playing tricks!" Youmei again raised her spear and poked it. The old man exploded and turned into a silver flame. In the blink of an eye, the flame condensed. The old man still smiled and stood in front of the three. "It''s no use. All the silver flames you see and can''t see are me. I am silver fire. Unless all the flames are destroyed, I will still exist!" said silver fire. "Monster is trouble!" Youmei put away her spear vigilantly. "What do you want?" Wang Dali grinned. "Look back!" the old man sighed. "Impossible!" Tianmei shook her head. The old man was silent for a long time before he said, "well, let''s play a game of chess. If we win, you''ll go there. If you lose, look back!" When the old man''s staff was a little, the silver flames gathered and gathered a chessboard in front of Wang Dali. Under the chessboard, the brilliance spread, and a labyrinth like high wall was immediately erected around, completely enclosing Wang Dali and the old man in the middle of the labyrinth. Wang Dali looked up and saw an endless maze up, down, left and right, front and back. "Broken!" Youmei poked with a broken star spear, and the maze above her head exploded, but she recovered in the blink of an eye. The old man smiled and made a gesture of invitation. Tianmei and Youmei looked at each other and nodded. They went to the chessboard and looked. They saw that there was an endless maze on the chessboard. It turned out to be a miniature maze. Maze changes, dazzling. In the middle of the maze of the chessboard, there happened to be three pieces, representing the three of Wang Dali. "OK, play with you!" Tianmei pointed, a piece turned into a streamer, moved like lightning in the chessboard maze, and quickly looked for a way out. Youmei also raised her hand and another chess piece moved. She quickly ran along the channel given by the chessboard maze to find the exit. Boom! The chessboard suddenly exploded. Wang Dali broke the chessboard with the spear of God. "Don''t fall into his trap. The old man is playing with us!" Wang Dali said. "What, he''s playing with us?" Youmei didn''t understand. "Of course, as long as we follow his ideas, we can''t play his chess anyway. It''s not necessary. We can only go and stay if we get out of the chessboard. Playing chess with him can only be trapped!" Tianmei and Youmei suddenly. "Follow his rules, we will never win!" Wang Dali looked at Yinhuo and said, "old man, do you think we will follow your rules? It''s naive. Since you said you were a wise man, I seriously doubt that you can''t beat the three of us together!" "Young man, you are too confident. Sometimes, overconfidence is not a good thing!" silver fire sighed. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s actually very simple to defeat you. Just lift the table and do it our way!" Wang Dali stretched out his hand and said, "Tianmei Youmei, you hold my hand quickly. Let''s work together to lift the maze up and down!" "Good!" Tianmei and Youmei immediately hold Wang Dali''s hand, and the three hands hold hands to form a circle. Soon, the three burst out with great energy. The terrible shock wave began to spread outward. Where it passed, the maze collapsed, and even the ubiquitous silver flames, large and small, were washed away. "If you don''t listen to advice, you''ll regret it!" the old man sighed, his body turned into a little silver light, melted into the surroundings and dissipated into nothing. "The old man slipped away?" Youmei clenched her teeth. "He was seen through by us and couldn''t beat us. Naturally, he saved himself and slipped away!" Tianmei smiled. "Now I understand that the so-called demons created by the Yin crow are flawed. They may be all failed works created by the Yin crow. The Yin crow is too confident. He doesn''t expect these creations to do anything for him. He can invade the universe alone. Subordinates? They don''t exist. He just threw them here and let them live and die "It''s over!" Wang Dali said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1258 ¡­¡­ "Hehe, that old man is definitely a smart man. No wonder he calls himself a sage!" Wang Dali looked at the empty backlight River and saw that there was a silver flame up and down the river? Together, the three broke out a powerful storm, and the whole river section was cleaned up! This is to lift the table and scare the other party away. So, although the old man is smart, he is also a counsellor. It''s really strange. The creations of Yin crows are wonderful. The three of Wang Dali continued to go upstream and have come to the upstream of the backlight river. If it is an ordinary River, the general torrent in the upstream will be much weaker. However, the backlight river is on the contrary. The closer it is to the upstream, the more fierce the torrent is. Chaotic energy, blown in from the door of the mysterious female, impacts with the energy of the universe Island, and gives birth to two, two, three and three things. Therefore, this torrent is full of infinite and wonderful energy, containing the rules of the universe island. Only here are all the rules obvious. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Dali and the three stopped in a green river. I saw a very tall demon vine standing in the backlight river. The demon vine stretched out from the river surface of the backlight River and held high. I don''t know how many billions of miles. Wang Dali looked up and found that the top of the demon vine condensed into bright red cages. "Is this... Cannibal flower?" Wang Dali was stunned. "It seems like a demon vine cannibal flower comparable to the legendary world tree!" Tianmei nodded. The cannibal flower is as big as a galaxy. It even blocked the backlight River, so that the river was divided into two and washed over. "What a demon vine cannibal flower, it is estimated to be the largest plant in the universe!" empress Youmei''s eyes were filled with infinite surprise. "It''s a monster!" Wang Dali added. "Yes, a terrible Banshee!" Youmei suddenly raised her hand and poked a vine of the cannibal flower. The vine roared, but there were no scars. However, behind the vine, a woman came out. She was almost as white as ice jade, very flirtatious, wearing green clothes and long hair as red as blood. Wang Dali instinctively felt the extreme danger. "This... Is the spiritual body of the demon vine cannibal flower!" Wang Dali was surprised. "This spiritual body has been materialized!" Tianmei said. The woman suddenly giggled and was very beautiful. "How did you run from the central island of the dust sea?" the Banshee smiled, but the cold light swayed in the depths of her eyes. "How dare you know?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It seems that you are also the creation of Yin crow. You can contact him at any time?" "No, I''m not in touch with the Yin crow, but I know about the dust sea!" "How do you know?" Tianmei was curious. "You don''t have to know this!" "Well, you don''t know everything. At least, you don''t know how we came here. Of course we came here!" Wang Dali said. "The Yin crow will let you come?" "Of course, he fought against the four emperors. Naturally, he was separated and lacked skills. Naturally, we could fight all the way!" "Those things are rubbish!" the Banshee frowned. "You want to stop us too?" Youmei''s face was dignified. "On the contrary, I can let you go, as long as you promise me a condition!" "You let us go?" Tianmei was curious. "You should betray the Yin crow?" "What betrayal? I hate the Yin crow. That guy crossed the river and demolished the bridge. He imprisoned me here so that I can''t go to the universe island. It''s a big revenge!" "What''s your name?" Wang Dali said. "You can call me evil. I''m the first plant on this cosmic island!" the Banshee said proudly. "The first plant in the universe, a demon vine similar to cannibals?" Wang Dali was a little heavy hearted. The Banshee in front of him felt too dangerous. "What are your terms?" Youmei said directly. "It used to be OK, but when you turn around, break the barrier that imprisoned me, let me out and give me freedom!" said the Banshee. "Are you imprisoned?" Youmei looked down and found that at the bottom of the deep backlight River, the roots of the demon vine were bound by the tangible space barrier. "This is the barrier of the universe. How can we break it?" Youmei shook her head. "Don''t try to deceive me. If you can come back safely from the chaotic ocean, there must be a way!" the Banshee''s eyes showed a cold light of anger. "OK, I promise you!" Wang Dali nodded. "Well, that''s just a small effort. I''m sure you will agree. However, before you go, I''ll personally confirm whether you have that ability!" Sin suddenly flashed and came to Wang Dali. She grabbed Wang Dali''s arm and put it in her mouth to chew. "Lying trough!" The king was greatly surprised and roared. The solar storm on his body suddenly broke out, and a thousands of miles of coronal wind blew out and blew on the evil body. Strangely, the coronal wind penetrated the evil body, as if the demon did not exist. "Tut Tut, what a pure essence, I suddenly soared one millionth of my energy reserve!" Ni giggled, ate Wang Dali''s arm and turned her eyes to Tianmei and Youmei. "What a madman, monster!" Wang Dali frowned, his shoulders flashed, his arms condensed again, and the Banshee ate a little essence just now. The essence was immortal, but it was eaten by the monster in front of him. To Wang Dali''s satisfaction, that essence seemed to be integrated into the huge demon vine cannibal flower, and it could be vaguely felt. It''s good to feel it, which shows that cannibals can''t digest their essence. If they can, they''re afraid to turn around and run away immediately. "It''s your turn. I know you two. You two have the essence of colored stones. Colored stones are the most delicious. I just need to eat a little!" In a flash, the evil spirit has come to Youmei. "Seek death!" Youmei was so angry that she poked out the spear, completely ignored the evil, opened her mouth very big, swallowed Tianmei''s broken star spear and her arm, and chewed it. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1259 ¡­¡­ "Youmei, back off, you''re not her opponent!" Tianmei knew in an instant that all melee battles would not be evil opponents. She was immune to melee attacks. The faint purple light gushed out of Tianmei and condensed into a huge cube around the evil. Sin seems to be trapped in it. "Do you think this will stop me?" the monster, sneering, rushed forward and prepared to pass through the cube. Boom! Sin bounced back by the transparent crystal wall of the cube. "What, this thing stopped me. How could it be?!" I was shocked. "Of course it''s possible!" Tianmei smiled, "the crystal wall of the universe can trap you, so my brilliant simulated crystal wall can trap you!" "Can your broken crystal wall compare with the crystal wall of the universe island? Don''t be funny. Look how I broke your spicy chicken crystal wall!" I raised her hand and gathered a blue spear on her hand. She stared at the top of the cube and threw it out in an attempt to break the cube. Outside the cube, a demon vine penetrated from the void hundreds of millions of miles away and stabbed the crystal wall above the cube. A rattan and a spear hit a point on the crystal wall above the cube. "Click..." The hit cube began to crack like a spider''s web. "What a cunning witch!" Tianmei exclaimed. "Really cunning!" the king raised his arms vigorously, and the mighty particles of God turned into a long river of light and covered the demon girl. "Demon, you really won''t let us go?!" Wang Dali said. "Put it, how can you not put it? Just, I must personally verify your ability. You know, there is no demon like me in front!" "Oh, what other monsters are ahead?" Wang Dali was curious. "Not much. There are two big demons, a thunder monster and a mirror demon. If you have no ability, I''m afraid you can''t come back!" evil shook his head. "It doesn''t bother you. Now you know what we can do?" Wang Dali waved. The light shield immediately contracted, roared, covered the Witch and exploded. There was smoke all over the body, but there were no scars in the twinkling of an eye. "Very good. Indeed, only the purest essential power can hurt me. The essence of you three is really extraordinary!" I smiled, patted the dust on my body, rose, and a bright red cannibal flower bloomed under my feet, holding her very high. Youmei breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, she retreated in the face of difficulties!" Wang vigorously breathed. "She''s using us!" Tianmei shook her head. "It''s all right. Just don''t stop us. This monster is not one heart with the Yin crow. It can be seen that the EQ of the Yin crow is too low!" "He is too confident!" "Yes, the Yin crow is so confident that it naturally disdains to deliberately make thugs!" "Just in time, let''s take advantage of the loophole, but there seems to be some powerful monsters ahead. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome!" the three of Wang Dali, with a light, passed through the demon vine cannibal flower and continued to move forward. "If we come back, do we really want to release this demon?" Youmei turned her head and looked at cannibals. Even with her courage, she still felt that it was a wrong decision. "Let''s talk about it then!" Wang vigorously waved his hand. "I''m not the kind of person who will abide by the agreement anyway for the sake of face!" "You''re still not the emperor. Don''t be shy. You want to eat your words and get fat?" Youmei was surprised. "What if I don''t want to be cheeky?" Wang Dali disdained. "Don''t think I don''t know. The demon vine cannibal flower is much more terrible than what we see. I feel it!" "That''s true. Looking at her, I know her ability is far more than that. If we fight, it''s estimated that none of us can kill her!" "Is such a monster really created by the Yin crow?" Wang Dali wondered. "Maybe, the Yin crow has the ability to make fossils virtual. How do you know he doesn''t have the ability to point things into demons? I think the key to measuring the ability of demons lies in the essence of demons, which has little to do with the Yin crow. Maybe she is a seed in the chaotic ocean!" "If we can catch up with Tianma, any monster, even Yin crow, can be destroyed by us!" Youmei is full of confidence. "So, the evil spirit is also smart. She didn''t fight with us and made any agreement with us. Forget it. If we succeed at that time, she won''t threaten. It''s just easy to let her free. If she really endangers the world, it''s not too late to kill her!" ¡­¡­ Is there a minefield ahead? Wang Dali and the three stopped. They saw that the backlight river was close to the door of the mysterious female, and thunder fell down from above and ran through the whole river. The whole reach of the river is like boiling. Huge planetary thunder balls are suspended up and down the river, rotating, surging and colliding with each other, and hundreds of millions of electric dancing silver snakes burst out! Wang vigorously approached, and lightning came and cut his skin. "This thunder and lightning contains terrible rules of destruction!" Wang Dali was shocked. The thunder and lightning that can cut his own glory and skin is no longer ordinary energy. Wang Dali even smelled the energy breath different from the universe in the lightning. If he guessed correctly, it was the breath of chaos, a super energy that exceeded all kinds of energy in the universe! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1260 ¡­¡­ "This is the thunder torrent, the most dangerous section of the backlight River, where even light swallowing animals can''t survive!" Tianmei sighed. "Here is a demon created by a Yin crow?" "Listen to what the demon said just now, it''s a thunder monster!" Wang Dali nodded. "It''s under the river!" Tianmei frowned. "I also feel the great momentum like Tianwei, which makes people tremble!" Wang Dali was shocked. "It''s just a monster around. Let me get it out!" Youmei poked with a spear, roared, and the river exploded. A dragon chant came from the bottom of the river. I saw an Oriental dragon flying out of the backlight River, surrounded by endless lightning! "The Yin crow created a Thunder Dragon?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s incredible. The Yin crow swimming across the chaotic ocean created an Oriental Dragon when entering the backlight river?" Wang Dali feels that the knowledge in the universe seems to be interconnected. Otherwise, how can the dragon in human civilization come from the hand of Yin crow? "Good guy, what a powerful look!" Youmei was a little shocked. The Thunder Dragon is rolling and boiling in the air. Lightning surrounds its body. Its two longans are hundreds of miles in diameter, and the body of the Thunder Dragon is tens of thousands of miles in length. "Boom!" Lei long stared at Wang Dali and raised his claws. Lightning fell from the sky and fell on Wang Dali''s head. "Be careful!" Wang Dali immediately propped up the jellyfish star umbrella, and the lightning hit it, which was immediately offset. The Thunder Dragon roared and waved its claws. Wang Dali was shocked to find that thunder balls roared from all directions. Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei were immediately hit and the whole person exploded. The light condensed, and Wang Dali quickly recovered. "What a powerful guy!" Wang Dali was ashamed. Just after the Thunder Dragon hit, the void was blown open like the creation of gods and demons. He, Tianmei and Youmei were just energy bodies, and they were all blown into powder. Thanks to Wang Dali, the three are immortal stellar life. Naturally, they will not be killed so easily. "This guy is determined to make trouble with us!" said Youmei angrily. "All creatures passing through here will be attacked by it. There is no way but to break through!" Wang Dali made a meal, and the man had turned into a streamer. The Thunder Dragon turned around and swallowed the huge dragon head to the king. A flicker, Wang Dali narrowly passed by the dragon''s mouth, and then a few flickers, he had reached the dragon''s tail.. The Thunder Dragon was furious, roared and waved its claws, Boom! Thousands of lightning fell from the sky, dense as raindrops. Holding a jellyfish star umbrella on his head, Wang Dali woke up the wind baby and shouted, "get up and work!" "Oh, oh..." the wind baby was startled when he saw it. He had a pocket and roared out the dark evil wind. For a moment, the Thunder Dragon was blown away. The Thunder Dragon roared with pain. It turned and exploded with infinite thunder light. It destroyed the evil wind. As soon as it opened its mouth, a strange black lightning blew up on the wind baby. The wind demon''s pocket was suddenly depressed, the whole child was gray, and his body was still surrounded by thunder. "What a powerful thunder demon, the baby is dead, so sleepy, I want to sleep..." Feng Baobao has heavy eyelids and sleeps in Wang Dali''s helpless exclamation. "It''s useless. The chain falls off when it''s critical!" Wang Dali was speechless again. He knew that Feng Baobao was so unreliable. He should have thrown it away. Wang Dali now understands why the Yin crow threw it in the backlight river. In fact, it is a burden. Tianmei and Youmei poked several spears in a row and blew up the Thunder Dragon''s claws. Lei long opened his mouth and bit again and again. They both dodged the Dragon teeth and came to Wang Dali. "Don''t fight with it, let''s go!" Wang Dali looked at the upstream of the backlight River and saw that there seemed to be a heavenly gate standing up and down, like a ray of skylight. That is probably the gate of the mysterious female, the only exit of the whole universe to the chaotic ocean! More and more surging energy poured in from the door of the mysterious female, forming a vast river of backlight. Wang Dali''s heart roared, and the whole person jumped up like a light and rushed to the door of the mysterious female. "Let''s go too!" Tianmei pulls Youmei, closely follows Wang Dali and gets rid of Lei long. In that thunder field, the Thunder Dragon is almost immortal. When Wang Dali looked back, the Thunder Dragon roared, leaped and bit up, and pursued him. "I''ll go, the old dragon, really don''t want to let us go!" Wang Dali was so angry that he threw several spears of God and hit the Thunder Dragon to stop it from pursuing. In this way, three people and one dragon chased back and forth, and the situation was full of danger. "Ow!!" Suddenly, a huge wave hit, the Thunder Dragon was overturned, and the thunder and lightning of the dragon head was swallowed by the wave. "Good guy, that''s chaotic torrent!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. The closer he was to the door of the mysterious female, the more chaotic energy without attributes. These energies, like swimming fish, flew down the river and became fierce with each other. They mix in the endless backlight rivers to form a terrible "killer", because chaotic torrents can wash everything and erode energy and matter! "I see. It can''t go to the gate of the mysterious female. Let''s hurry up!" Youmei was overjoyed when she saw it. Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei are small. They shuttle through the fierce competition and are naturally comfortable. However, Lei Long''s body is huge. The closer it is to the door of the mysterious female, the more it is collided by the chaotic torrent. The whole body explodes from time to time and the bones and flesh are destroyed. Ow!!! The Thunder Dragon roared reluctantly. Suddenly, it turned around and stopped chasing. It returned to the thunder river. "Hoo, it''s dangerous!" Youmei breathed a sigh of relief and walked all the way. After a while, the three had come to the door of the mysterious female. The door of the mysterious female is a hole. Looking out, it is a chaotic ocean, boundless and boundless. The terrible chaotic tide surged in, hit the door of the mysterious female, and surged into the door to form a violent energy tide. The tide poured in, creating a vast, I do not know how many light-years of the long river of backlight. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1261 ¡­¡­ "There''s something ahead!" Wang Dali fell to the door of the mysterious female. Tens of thousands of mirrors hung below the high portal. Each mirror reflected the appearance of Wang Dali. Tianmei and Youmei fell to Wang Dali and looked at countless mirrors. "This should be the territory of the mirror demon!" Wang Dali thought and scanned, and found no trace of life. "Strange, where is the mirror demon hiding?" Tianmei and Youmei also didn''t find the trace of mirror demon. They couldn''t help but wonder that the mirror they saw was all dead. "Isn''t it hiding in the mirror?" Wang Dali thought and stared at the mirror. Boom, boom Outside the door of the mysterious female, a huge wave of chaotic tide came, and all mirrors stirred up infinite waves. The tide turned into infinite energy, sound, light, shadow and waves. Some hit the mirror, and some directly crossed the mirror and rushed into the door to form a tide. Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei tried their best to hold their body shape, so that they would not be submerged by the tide. "Be careful, there''s something in the mirror!" Tianmei suddenly shouted. Wang vigorously looked at a mirror and saw that his mirror came out of the mirror. At a glance, tens of thousands of mirrors, all the same, and three people came out of each mirror. "I''ll go!" Wang Dali was stunned. So many mirrors came out of Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei. So many mirrors, seen from a distance, are dense. "What''s going on?" Youmei was thrilled. "Perhaps the so-called mirror demon is not life at all, but the mirror itself!" Wang Dali sighed, feeling a little incredible. "Be careful, these images seem to have strong combat effectiveness!" Tianmei found that her images actually have very huge energy, and every image is like this. This is what surprised her. "Warning, you can''t go any further!" tens of thousands of mirror images spoke in unison, and then surrounded Wang Dali and the three with tacit understanding. "What if we say no?" Wang Dali thought and said. "Those who attempt to pass through the door of the mysterious female will be destroyed!" said a mirror image. "Bang!" Wang Dali poked out a spear of God and exploded the mirror''s head. The other mirrors sighed and said, "you have chosen a road of destruction!" "It''s destruction or hope, not your dummy has the final say!" Wang vigorously laughed, and a strong solar storm broke out. The mirror image close to Wang Dali was destroyed immediately, and those farther away were all finished. "Be careful!" Wang Dali said. "The mirror image is far from us!" Youmei''s confidence increased greatly. "Who said, we are stronger than you!" the images spoke with one voice. Then, they gathered together one by one. Finally, only three images were formed. One is Wang Dali, one is Tianmei, and the other is Youmei. The three mirrors as like as two peas of Wang Da Li, the only difference is that they are much more powerful than the real body! Three. "Incredible, how did the mirror demon do it?" Wang Dali was completely shocked and felt that it was impossible. However, the fact was in front of him that the mirror was much stronger than himself. Wang Dali felt that the power in charge of the other party was more than twice his own. "Energy cannot be generated out of thin air. It is chaotic tide. The power of chaotic tide, through the transformation of mirror, gives birth to mirror images. Only in this way can their energy surpass us!" Tianmei suddenly realized. "Smart, but don''t you think it''s too late?" the three mirrors, sneering, rushed up and attacked with their spears. "Boom!" Wang Dali exploded one by one. Wang Dali turned into a white essence, and Tianmei and Youmei turned into two dark purple essence, vast and mighty, like a long river. This is an immortal thing, an indelible brand. The three mirror images looked up at the three essence, flew up, jumped at the essence, waved the spear in their hands again, forcibly blew up the essence again and again, killing the brand of Wang Dali''s three existence in the universe. In the face of absolute strength, Wang Dali''s three people are losing ground and can only be consumed again and again. "Damn, we can''t beat them. What should we do?" Youmei''s consciousness spread. "Maybe we can destroy those mirrors!" Tianmei said. "Yes, you have to tie the bell to solve the bell. The mirror image is produced because of the mirror. Destroying them will certainly affect the mirror image itself!" Wang Dali was delighted and flew to a mirror. With a rush of essence, he even passed through the mirror. Those mirrors were completely like air, as if they did not exist. "Ha ha... That''s a rule. How could it be destroyed?" Wang Dali''s mirror laughed, rushed up and exploded Wang Dali''s essence again. Wang Dali feels that his life brand has a little attrition. According to this attrition speed, it is estimated that after 100000 times, he will be doomed. "Is there really a way and a rule?" Wang gathered vigorously and fell in front of the largest mirror. He grabbed the mirror itself with both hands. Click The mirror began to petrify. After a while, the whole mirror was petrified. Boom! The petrified mirror surface flew apart to form gigabytes of particles. "How is this possible?" the three mirrors were shocked, and they looked up with fear. "To petrify emptiness, isn''t that the ability of Yin crow? How did the sun emperor learn?" Youmei was shocked. "This ability is not complete. He can''t turn the stone into nothingness. This ability is far worse than the Yin crow, but it''s more than enough to deal with the mirror demon!" Tianmei was happy. There is no mistake. Wang Dali has insight into the ability of fossilization, but he has no ability to melt emptiness. The mirror after fossilization disperses and forms vast particles. Wang Dali scattered his body into tens of thousands of figures, and then grasped each mirror. Suddenly, all mirrors, whether they were regular or not, were petrified, without exception. "No!!!" the three mirrors roared reluctantly, and the whole thing scattered. Like the scattered Petrochemical particles, they all collapsed into particles. As soon as Wang Dali grasped it, the particles condensed and fell into Wang Dali''s hand to form a mirror magic cube the size of a fist. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1262 ¡­¡­ "A Rubik''s cube?" Wang Dali was surprised. Looking at the Rubik''s cube carefully, he found that magic has countless faces, each of which is a mirror. Tens of thousands of mirrors are not static, but moving, dazzling. Tianmei and Youmei fell to Wang Dali and looked at the cube with great surprise. "This is the mirror demon?" said Youmei. "Perhaps, this thing is also a rule coherence, I would rather believe that this mirror cube is the real mirror demon essence!" Wang Dali road. "What''s the use of it?" Tianmei was curious. Wang Dali was silent for a moment and said, "this thing has an extraordinary origin. It can transform the energy of chaotic tides into a mirror image of everything in the world!" "Can it use the energy of chaotic tides? This alone is incredible. If it is really the creation of the Yin crow, the Yin crow is too powerful!" Youmei took a breath. "It''s really powerful. Now we really understand how powerful the Yin crow exists. The four emperors have been able to resist it for so many years, which shows that the four emperors are also super powerful!" "How did you learn to petrify the vulture? That''s the ability to petrify even the rules!" Youmei was curious. "That''s it. My God particle seems to have the ability to change between the poles. After meeting the stone man, I absorbed the petrochemical energy. After continuous insight, I also mastered the ability. Unfortunately, the virtual power of the Yin crow is still a mystery, and I certainly won''t!" Wang Dali sighed. "Already good!" Tianmei exclaimed. In the chaotic ocean, the tide is very far away. "Well, we have reached the gate of the mysterious female. Outside, there is the boundless chaotic ocean!" Tianmei thought deeply and said, "Tianma is the extraordinary life galloping on various cosmic islands. How can we capture it?" "I don''t understand either!" Wang shrugged vigorously. "This is really a problem. We can''t even determine whether Tianma will appear or whether it can pass here!" Youmei worried. "What a vast ocean of chaos, in which there are hundreds of millions of cosmic islands. Even if Tianma has a large number, we want to wait until it comes to us. From the perspective of probability, the possibility is close to zero!" Wang Dali said. "What should I do?" Youmei was silent. Wang vigorously shrugged, helpless. "What is Tianma most interested in?" Wang Dali said calmly. "Cosmic island!" "Why?" Wang Dali was curious. "Because the universe Island emits all kinds of vitality!" said Youmei. "Yes, the angry wind sweeping the universe island is Tianma''s favorite. It is like an elegant spirit, riding on the tide, galloping in the chaotic ocean and traveling to and from different universe islands, in order to find and collect the angry wind, just like little bees collecting honey!" Wang Dali feels that he has caught the key to attract Tianma. "..." Tianmei and Youmei looked at each other. "How can you be sure? We haven''t seen Tianma!" "Speculation, this is speculation, so why do you think Tianma will travel to and from the cosmic island for no reason? Is it purely for fun?" "Of course... No!" "That''s it. The legend of Tianma is spread because Tianma has traces to follow!" "What shall we do?" "Create the wind of anger and attract Tianma!" Wang Dali said. "We... Create the wind of anger?" Tianmei and Youmei were surprised. "Can you do it?" Wang Dali said. "That needs to release the essence and brand of our life. We haven''t done this before, which is tantamount to self destruction!" Youmei shivered. Life has always condensed the essence and brand. She has never heard of it. It''s tantamount to scattering work and ending it on her own. "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If we don''t come up with a feasible way, we can''t wait for Tianma even if we stay here for 10000 years!" Wang Dali clenched his teeth and opened his arms. Strands of light golden pure energy were emitted from him. This energy is so pure, contains the characteristics of immortality, and also permeates some great spiritual will and brand. After a while, this energy grew stronger and stronger, like a vortex, more and more broad. Finally, a huge tornado was formed, which led to the sky and seemed to fill the whole door of the mysterious female. The roaring angry wind soon collided with the surging chaotic tide to form a larger torrent, resulting in tens of thousands of miles of gorgeous Aurora near the gate of the mysterious female. This is the light of life, the brilliance composed by life, gorgeous and indescribable. "Life is beautiful like summer flowers and death is beautiful like autumn leaves!" Wang Dali seems to be interpreting this sentence. Now he is releasing his essence of life. However, the essence of Wang Dali''s life is so vast that even if it is released so slowly, it will not shake the foundation of his life for a while. Because Wang Dali''s life foundation is too thick. It is the essence and brand of life based on the whole human civilization. As the emperor of solar civilization, he has reached an unimaginable level in terms of energy and spirit, and has become a stellar life. The essence of stellar life is as vast as a star. If you release life at the current rate, Wang Dali can last for 100000 years or even longer! This is the strength of stellar life. Tianmei and Youmei seem quite touched by Wang Dali''s "suicide" behavior. "I''ll come too!" Tianmei opened her arms and sent out her essence by herself. It was dark purple and extremely bright. The wind of vitality it attracted was even far above Wang Dali. Two angry winds, like two pillars of light and tornadoes, continue to spread outside the chaotic ocean at the gate of the mysterious female of the universe island. Invisible vitality gradually reaches the depths of the chaotic ocean. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1263 ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, the waves of chaotic tides came, and then returned to calm. The wind of anger is still, but there is no abnormality in the vast chaotic ocean. "That won''t work. I''ve counted the waves of chaotic tides. In the universe, hundreds of years have passed. Although we can still hold on for a long time, it''s meaningless!" Tianmei sighed. Wang Dali had long speculated and nodded in agreement. "I think our angry wind is not strong enough and magical enough. It must be the strangest angry wind to attract Tianma, just like the most fragrant flower to attract bees!" "The strangest wind of anger?" Tianmei and Youmei don''t quite understand. "Between heaven and earth, there are mysterious and strange creations. Taiji generates Taiji. Taiji generates Liangyi. The state of the universe island is like the potential of Taiji. Negative Yin embraces Yang. Yin and yang are created. Therefore, there are two, two, three and three things in life. Therefore, the key is the vitality of creation and the harmony of yin and Yang!" Wang Dali suddenly approached Tianmei, took her, rolled God particles, rushed into the dark purple essence of Tianmei and kept contacting her. Tianmei suddenly shuddered all over. When her essence was distributed, she began to react violently, just like cooking oil on a hot fire. The intensity of the angry wind broke out in an instant and increased 10000 times. The original purple wind of vitality, mixed with Wang Dali''s vitality, becomes bright and crystal, and seems to be making amazing transformation. "What did you do?" Tianmei was shocked and couldn''t help trembling and couldn''t stop. "I''m trying to reconcile the anger between us. I represent Yang, you represent Yin, negative Yin and embrace Yang, and rush Qi to think of harmony. I think we can create a mysterious and strange anger of creation, which is a strange energy that can create all things. This energy is the most essential thing of the universe island. I think it will be able to attract Tianma!" Wang Dali said. "What are you waiting for?" Tianmei immediately turned back and dragged Wang Dali to her front and butted tightly with Wang Dali. "This may be a little offensive!" Wang Dali said. "Offend?" Tianmei doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t have this concept. "It doesn''t matter!" Youmei is very clear about this. She has a detailed understanding of earth civilization, so she is very clear that what Wang Dali said is nothing more than a kind of double cultivation. In ordinary words, it''s mating! Only the lowest life can continue the race in this way. As natural high-level creatures, Tianmei and Youmei don''t need to do this at all, and they have never done so. Just now, maybe it''s necessary. "Just do that. I also want to see how mysterious the mating behavior of lower life is. Why should the whole universe, from the dragon to the mole ant, continue their own ethnic groups in that way? Is that the domination of flesh desire or the necessity of life reproduction?" With a finger and a wisp of consciousness, Youmei didn''t enter Tianmei''s mind. Tianmei suddenly understood what the so-called mating is! "Well, that''s the most common and important way of life reproduction in the universe. There should be a mystery we can''t understand. Maybe it can really attract Tianma?!" Tianmei was covered with bright light. In the radiance, Tianmei''s armor disappeared and a perfect body appeared faintly. Youmei also spread the brilliance to form an aurora like a curtain of heaven. In the radiance, Youmei''s gauze clothes fell off. She first integrated with Wang Dali. Soon, the three human shapes gradually joined together, and the brilliance became intense, thousands of times more intense than ever before. Like a mighty river, the wind of vitality rises into the sky and fills the whole door of the mysterious female. The breath of life spreads to the depths of the chaotic ocean. This time, the intensity of the wind of anger is extraordinary. The intensity of the wind of vitality is unprecedented. The breath of the wind of vitality is unparalleled, which contains endless creation and magic. As the emperor of the sun, Wang Dali sublimated the essence of life to the level of immortality, which represents the highest crystallization of human evolution. Tianmei and Youmei are also rare. They are colorful stones in the chaotic ocean. After the Enlightenment of the black emperor, they have become life in the universe. Now, as the king of human beings, Dali is tirelessly mating with them. The combination of yin and Yang leads to the condensation of the reproduction of life and the generation of the power of life. No one knows how long the intense life movement of Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei lasted, perhaps a hundred years or a thousand years, doing such things on the edge of the crystal wall of the universe. Perhaps, this itself is a miracle. Perhaps, since the birth of the universe, no life has ever done such a thing in this place. This is the only one since the birth of the universe! Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei''s body and spirit produced endless vitality with the endless movement that seemed to have no way to end. The breath is so strong that the elves in the chaotic ocean smell it. A Pegasus, turning a direction, galloped towards the cosmic island where Wang Dali is located. It came on the waves of chaotic tides. This is a miracle! Tianma seemed to be an immortal spirit. When Wang Dali noticed it, the whole field of vision was full of strange lights. In the void, a vast and distant song came, penetrating the heart and spleen. "It''s coming!!" Wang Dali was pleasantly surprised. In his vision, there was a snow-white brilliance, shaped like a white horse. At its feet, there was a flowing rainbow for thousands of miles. That day, the horse galloped in front of the rainbow, like a light, a wave, a rule. "It''s too late!" Wang Dali suddenly found a word to describe Tianma, that is, the spirit in the chaotic ocean, as if above any rules, surpassing the world, galloping without dust, never tired and never stop. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1264 ¡­¡­ Tianma steps closer and closer to the rainbow. Wang Dali suddenly found that the rainbow at the foot of Tianma and behind him turned out to be a vast colored stone waterfall. These colored stones should be the colored stones in the chaotic ocean. Each one has unparalleled spirituality. They chase Tianma. Tianma is galloping on the chaotic ocean all the time. Therefore, from a distance, it feels like Tianma is stepping on the rainbow and leading the rainbow to run. In fact, it''s the colored stone chasing Tianma. Maybe it''s the power of rules. No colored stone can catch up with Tianma! Tianmei and Youmei also saw the Tianma and the colored stone waterfall chasing after it, and couldn''t help but be surprised. "This is us?" Tianmei and Youmei feel that they are essentially the same as those colored stones chasing Tianma. Although they are not 100%, they are at least similar. "Since they are spiritual, then the problem comes. What are they doing chasing Tianma?" Wang Dali was stunned. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the same as our purpose?" "In order to obtain the extraordinary power above all?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, to be exact, it''s for evolution!" Tianmei thought. "Well, even so, it''s just strange. What can colored stones evolve into? Will they become beauties like you?" Wang Dali said. "I don''t know!" "Well, it''s just strange. Why can''t a colored stone catch up with Tianma? I think the speed of colored stone is unparalleled. It shouldn''t catch up with Tianma!" "Maybe they really can''t catch up, maybe there is a regular repulsion between them. The closer they are, the greater the resistance is and the more difficult it is to touch. Let''s see those colored stones chasing closely. They are very close to Tianma every time, but in fact, it''s almost impossible to catch up!" Tianmei sighed. "It''s coming. How can we catch Tianma?" Youmei was a little nervous. "We can only expect it to stay temporarily. That moment is our opportunity!" Wang Dali said. "Good!" Wang Dali and the three waited patiently. In fact, from the moment Tianma appeared to the present, Wang Dali and the three did not wait long. Tianma has been close to the universe where Wang Dali is located. Outside the door of the mysterious female, the whole chaotic sea area, where you can see, is a bright brilliance. It was the brilliance of Tianma and Caishi waterfall. It was very magical. It seemed that the whole chaotic ocean was covered with dreamlike colors at the moment of the brilliance. Tianma seems to be an eternal creature. It seems to be there from beginning to end, like a spring dream. The colored stone waterfall it treads is like a God walking on earth. When Tianma kicks, the colored stone will automatically fly to and behind Tianma, chasing Tianma galloping in the chaotic ocean. However, the colored stone will never catch up with Tianma, let alone touch Tianma. No matter how fast the colored stone is, it will never touch Tianma. Tianma was attracted by the strange vitality created by Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei. It finally galloped outside Wang Dali''s place. Although it is still a hundred miles away, this distance is close to them! Tianma galloped and turned and ran over. Suddenly, it turned around where Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei were. Moreover, Tianma lowered his head and absorbed the anger. At the moment, Tianma seemed to be completely attracted by the bright strange anger. Wang Dali knew that the opportunity they were waiting for came. At this time, it was the only opportunity to seize Tianma, or to touch Tianma, right in front of them. "Right now!" Wang Dali''s thought wave was transmitted to Tianmei and Youmei''s mind. At the same time, the three of them have turned into an overrun speed faster than light. Only quantum entanglement can compare, and jumped at Tianma. Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei are still not separated. They are integrated and create strange vitality, which makes Tianma relax his vigilance. It''s incredible that Tianma was not surprised. Boom! The three of Wang Dali jumped on Tianma and touched Tianma''s back and mane. The back of Tianma seems to be a strange lightning, and the mane seems to be a subtle current. Each strand of current contains surging strange essence and rules. At the moment of contact with Tianma, Wang Dali was shocked. Because Wang Dali suddenly felt that the operation of the whole universe island had stopped. Yes, the time inside and outside the door of the mysterious female seemed to have stopped. From the back and mane of Tianma, a strange and incomparable energy essence came. They rushed into Wang Dali''s arm, then invaded into the body and spread to every corner of the body. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that he was reborn. Everything was changing, like from a caterpillar to a butterfly, like clay, and instantly into porcelain or glass. This is an all-round evolution, the leap of life level. This change seems to be ten thousand years, but it also seems to be a moment. Even in this process, there is no time to participate. Boom! Wang Dali turned his head and saw that Tianmei and Youmei exploded. The bright essence changed from quiet purple to bright color, containing all the colors in the world. With a horse hissing, Youmei turned into a lightning bolt. It was shaped like a heavenly horse. The lightning twined. Infinite colored stones flew to her feet. She turned into a heavenly horse! Tianmei, a clear cry, also turned into a lightning, which is different from Tianma, but like an eagle. The lightning is swirling, the colored stones are flying, chasing behind the eagle, and Tianmei instinctively flies. Although it seems to be in place, in fact, it is like lightning, flying and moving in a square inch. Wang Dali was stunned! This is absolutely a scene that I never thought of. Tianmei and Youmei evolved into an eagle and a Tianma at the moment of contact with Tianma! In a flash, Wang Dali understood. Those colored stones, after evolution, are excellent elves such as Tianma or Tianying. They are the most magical creatures galloping in the chaotic ocean and traveling to and from various cosmic islands. I witnessed the birth of such magical creatures as Tianma! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1265 ¡­¡­ Just as Wang Dali witnessed Tianmei and Youmei evolve into Tianying and Tianma, Wang Dali also felt that his transformation was over. "Didn''t you become a heavenly horse or an eagle?" Wang vigorously looked at his hands. Fortunately, his hands were still there, his body was still there, and his appearance had no essential change. Perhaps, he was essentially human, and he was still human again. "No, no, my essence has evolved. I''m absolutely different!" When Wang Dali closed his eyes and opened them again, a pair of light wings spread out behind him, and a light wheel appeared behind his head. On his head, there were three flowers, each of which was a wandering lotus. "Shit, can you become an immortal, a Buddha and a God?" Wang Dali was speechless and vaguely felt that the reason for such a change was determined by his own wisdom and knowledge. "Jin Xi..." Tianma, who was met by himself, turned around himself in an instant. Suddenly, Wang Dali saw that among the colored stone waterfalls, a colored stone with full spirituality seemed to have life. It jumped out of the group, jumped out of the track of the colored stone waterfalls and met Tianma. Boom! This colored stone turns into a heavenly horse in an instant. At this time, Youmei and Tianmei, who became Tianma and Tianying, still turned into a magnificent human shape, and fell in front of Wang Dali. "You can change your shape at will?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, we can change between eagle, horse and human form at will. This is our first and second form!" said Youmei, pleasantly surprised. "Jin Xixi..." Tianma, who was touched by himself, stopped for a moment, and then rubbed Wang Dali''s cheek, looking very close. "God, what do I see? A stopped Pegasus, doesn''t it gallop? Is it still a Pegasus? It doesn''t run!" Wang Dali was shocked. For the first time, he found that all the brilliance on this Tianma converged and seemed to be hidden in Tianma. Without brilliance, all the colored stones turned in a different direction and chased the new Tianma of the evolution of the colored stone. Xintianma roared, ran to the chaotic ocean and walked away on the waves. Behind it, it chased billion trillion colored stones. From a distance, the colored stones formed a rainbow like colored stone waterfall, which was very spectacular. Xintianma and Caishi run farther and farther into the distance until they can''t see. "That new heavenly horse has gone with the colorful stone waterfall!" Tianmei exclaimed. "Yes, they left, but they left us a heavenly horse!" Wang vigorously stroked the mane and head of the heavenly horse and couldn''t put it down. Wang Dali seems to understand why Caishi doesn''t chase over, because Caishi chases the brilliance of Tianma. That is a kind of energy light above all the rules of the universe. What kind of brilliance creates Tianma''s transcendent attitude above everything. Now, this energy light has been transmitted to Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei. There is nothing wrong. Now, Wang Dali feels that there is transcendent energy like Tianma in his body. "With Tianma''s energy and light, we can be immune to all kinds of acquired rules in the cosmic island. Now, we are absolutely inviolable!" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s not surprising that we have been contaminated with chaotic energy, which is different from any rule power on the cosmic Island, so we can''t touch it!" Tianmei thought deeply. She also came over and touched the Tianma captured by Wang Dali. She and Youmei, who are essentially the same kind of life as the Tianma in front of her eyes, are the most magical elves in the chaotic ocean. However, they are divorced from the most fundamental responsibility of Tianma or Tianying. They have jumped out of the mission of galloping forever, traveling to and from the cosmic island and collecting vitality, and become completely free creatures. Tianma is also very close to Tianmei and Youmei. They are the same kind of life and are born close. They can communicate freely in their hearts. This process is very much like quantum entanglement. Wang Dali can also communicate with them. Even if they are far away from both ends of the universe, this communication is unimpeded. "We can go back. We caught a heavenly horse and got the characteristics of heavenly horse!" Wang Dali said. Tianma kicked his front foot discontentedly. "It''s unhappy because you said you caught it!" Tianmei said. "Well, well, we didn''t catch you, we were partners!" Wang vigorously stroked Tianma''s mane, which was the pure energy essence like subtle lightning. Wang vigorously apologized, and Tianma calmed down. "Go!" Wang Dali rushed first, turned into a streamer, rushed into the door of the mysterious female, followed the backlight River and returned to the universe. With a roar, Tianma galloped up and caught up with Wang Dali. Tianma was like a lightning. All streamers and energy in the universe would separate and make way for Tianma. Tianmei and Youmei also followed. Their bodies were as fast as lightning. Wang Dali also felt that this return was completely different from when he came out. All the energy and rules in the backlight River seem to have no effect on him. Wang Dali feels that his real ten thousand dharmas will not be invaded. All energy can not be contaminated on themselves, and all cosmic forces can not act on themselves. This makes him form a strange phenomenon - doing whatever he wants. "Cool!" Wang Dali felt very relaxed, wandering in the backlight river with complete ease. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1266 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali and others flew into the backlight River and returned along the road when they came. Soon, Wang Dali arrived at leilong''s territory. Boom! The Thunder Dragon rushed out of the backlight River and bit Wang Dali. "So it''s you, the monster. How dare you kill the devil?" Wang laughed vigorously and waited for the thunder demon to rush. When he grew up, he bit it hard. Wang Dali raised his hand with a bang. Wang Dali supported the upper and lower jaws of the thunder demon with only one hand and forced the mouth of the thunder demon. In the past, Wang Dali never dared to do so, but now, the situation is different. Wang Dali instinctively feels that he can do so. The Thunder Dragon was so angry that he bit it down again and was still strongly supported by the king. Click! Wang Dali held a big tooth of Lei long in both hands and stubbornly broke it! What''s the situation? NIMA, a big sharp tooth of leilong, was directly broken by Wang Dali with physical force, which simply overturned the rules. The Thunder Dragon screamed with pain and rolled in the air. Tianmei and Youmei fell in front of Wang Dali, looked at the huge fangs in Wang Dali''s hand and said with a smile: "very good. This tooth is condensed by thunder and has been energized, but it is still broken by you. It seems that your understanding of force has improved again!" "That is!" Wang Dali was proud of himself. He looked up at Lei long and said with a smile, "I said Lei demon, surrender quickly. I can spare your life, otherwise I will skin you and cramp you!" The Thunder Dragon was very angry and roared. He opened his mouth and ejected seven or eight terrible thunder balls. Every thunder ball contains terrible destruction rules, and its single destructive power is tens of thousands of times more terrible than the spear of broken stars. "Terrible!" Wang Dali was slightly moved. If Lei long used such a unique skill when intercepting himself the first time he came, he would have hurt his muscles and bones. "Ray!" Wang Dali suddenly waved. A total of eight thunder balls were caught by Wang Dali and fell into his hand. Each thunder ball seems to be compressed by the magical power and become as big as a marble. The thunder ball rotates quietly in Wang Dali''s hand and can''t jump in the palm of his hand. A strange force cuts off all the connections between the thunder ball and the Thunder Dragon. The thunder ball can neither explode nor disappear. When Lei long saw it, he finally felt frightened. "Give it back to you!" Wang Dali threw out the thunder ball in his hand, roared several times, and the Thunder Dragon exploded into a mighty thunder essence. "Wind baby, suck it!" Wang Dali patted the wind demon''s pocket. "OK, look at the baby!" When Feng Baobao grew up, he suddenly sucked. He saw the essence of the mighty thunder. He was sucked by Feng Baobao. Wang Dali grabbed it. All the thunder books were immediately intercepted and fell on his hand to form a thunder brand. This brand is like a round cake, on which the thunder runes flow and change, vaguely forming a dragon shape and condensing to the extreme. "Good brand of life!" Wang Dali feels that the brand is strong, much stronger than himself before. It is always a stellar life, and no matter how bad it is, he can''t find it. There are not many stellar life bodies in the whole universe. Each one is the ultimate in a field. This Thunder Dragon should be the ultimate in the essence of thunder. "Let''s go, I feel that the four emperors won''t last long. I''ve felt their urgent spiritual induction!" Youmei suddenly said. "Well, we''ve really delayed a lot of time all the way!" Wang Dali bent his fingers and calculated that we''ve been all the way for at least tens of thousands of years. In short, the time velocity felt outside the backlight River and the mysterious female is different. "In front is the demon vine cannibal flower!" Wang Dali saw from a distance that when he went to a magnificent Star River, a super huge demon vine cannibal stood, as if supporting the stars in the sky. This is the first plant in the universe, a demon vine. The name of demon vine is "evil". Sure enough, the man was just like his name. As soon as the three of Wang Dali came under the demon vine, evil appeared. She stood quietly on the river, waiting for Wang Dali''s arrival. "According to the previous agreement, will you release me from the crystal wall?" evil youyou said, "I can hear that human beings like to break their promises most!" "You have no jokes!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "I''m the emperor of human solar civilization. I don''t take my promise so lightly. I will naturally honor our agreement!" With that, Wang vigorously raised his hand, and a bright light poured out and condensed into a sword blade, which was cut off directly from the river. Boom! The river burst open, the blade cut into the bottom of the river and blasted on the crystal wall. The crystal wall that can withstand all attacks was immediately destroyed, and the main root of demon vine cannibal flower was immediately released. "What a powerful ability, he did it?!" I was very happy. I didn''t expect that Wang Dali''s ability was so powerful that he could destroy the crystal wall. This is beyond my imagination. I looked up, looked at the body and waved. The huge giant vines instantly withered, and all the essence contracted, and condensed into a fist sized golden seed. I hold the golden seed with great satisfaction. "I really appreciate that you set me free!" the evil spirit bounced the seed, part of the essence flew out and fell into the hands of Wang Dali. "A seed?" Wang Dali saw that there was a seed in his palm. Although this seed was not as good as the one in his hand, it was also extraordinary enough. After all, nothing containing the essence of stellar life was mortal. "This is my reward. As long as you plant the seeds, you can build a plant kingdom for you. Then... Goodbye and look forward to seeing you later!" The evil waved and disappeared with a streamer. "Why not kill her? I don''t like her very much!" Youmei frowned. "Are you jealous?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Joke, I''m the Lord of the dark demon star, will I envy a monster?!" Youmei was angry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1267 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali and the three continued to return. Finally, the three came to a silver fire area. "Old liar, come out!" Wang Dali shouted loudly. A little silver fire condensed to form an old man on crutches. The old man looked at Wang Dali and said, "well, I can''t beat you. Let''s be frank. What do you want?" "Are you the running dog of the crow?" said Youmei. Silver fire shook his head. No one can command him in this universe. His master will always be himself, even the Yin crow. Wang Dali was silent. "Maybe we can leave him here to guard the backlight river. After all, this river is the outlet of the universe. No one can guard it!" Tianmei said. "I can guard here!" silver fire shouted immediately. "You''re smart!" Wang Dali smiled. With the next meal, people had turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. "Old man, keep watch here. Don''t let irrelevant people pass through. If there are demons outside, you should inform us in time!" said Youmei. "All right!" silver fire nodded. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He promised to come down first. Anyway, it''s not difficult. Tianmei and Youmei stamp their feet, and people have rushed to the sky, keeping up with Wang Dali. "That old liar, he''s cheap!" Youmei said angrily. "Hehe, you don''t have to see him. He''s a bad old man who likes speculation, and he''s really a little smart. He knows very well that he can''t offend us!" "Just a guy who steers the wheel!" "It''s also a skill to steer in the wind. Moreover, we also need a powerful person to guard the backlight river. Forget it, just him!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "It''s cheap for him. If anyone cheated me and became my enemy in the past, I must destroy him!" said Youmei. "It''s going to be a river against the light!" Tianmei looked forward and saw that the intensity was becoming more and more slow. On a calm river ahead, there was a huge island. Wang Dali fell on the island. The island under his feet was full of black rocks. In the middle of the island, a stone man was climbing out of the ground. He raised his fist and roared at Wang Dali and others. The stone man clearly remembers the calculators, especially the human Wang Dali. "Hehe, I said, man, you still remember your revenge!" Wang Dali walked towards the stone man step by step, not afraid of the fossil brilliance on the stone man. Bang bang! The stone man rushed. With each step, the earth shook. The stone man hit each other with his fists. A circle of terrible Petrochemical brilliance spread from his fists and spread in all directions. "Good!" Wang Dali stood proudly with a faint radiance on his body and turned a blind eye to the diffuse radiance. "Be careful!" cried Youmei. "Don''t worry, watch it!" Wang Dali smiled. The petrochemical brilliance was gray. When he touched himself, it immediately melted. "Look, how about we already have the ability of inviolability!" Wang Dali turned his head and smiled at Tianmei and Youmei. This power is given by Tianma. Tianma seems very happy. It turns into a light and runs around Wang Dali. It is like an excited spirit. Its figure is hidden and visible from time to time, which is very magical. "Ow!" The stone man was angry, swung his fist and smashed it down at the king. "I''ll fight!" Wang Dali punched out and smashed the huge arm of the stone man. Suddenly, the stone man stepped back three steps, and the arm burst open. Under the power distribution, the earth under his feet was torn to form a huge gully. The stone man was completely angered. He screamed. The stones around him gathered, his arms recovered, and he rushed up again. "It''s boring. I said the stone man, you can''t beat me!" Wang Dali shook his head. He thought the stone man would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, it''s an elm head. If you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me. Suddenly, Pegasus galloped over like a flash of lightning. Boom! Tianma raised his front foot and kicked on the stone man. The strange light hit the stone man. The stone man began to collapse and the gravel rustled down. "No -" The stone man roared with fear and struggled with his hands, but the momentum of its collapse continued. "Cool!" Wang Dali understood. The power of Tianma decomposed the stone man. After a while, the stone man completely collapsed, leaving only a fist sized core and a gray stone. Wang Dali grasped the core of the stone man and looked carefully. This is a brand of life. Even with the power of Tianma, it can not be decomposed quickly. It is so cohesive and wear-resistant. The core of the stone man buzzed and seemed to resist. "Be honest, if you are not honest, I will erase you!" Wang vigorously threatened. The stone man core suddenly calmed down. "Very good!" Wang Dali put the stone man core in his pocket, looked back at the backlight River, and was satisfied: "OK, finally get rid of those ghosts and ghosts, and then deal with the Yin crows!" "Hurry up, I feel that the four emperors are going to be unable to hold on!" said Youmei. "Don''t worry, their toughness is much stronger than we think!" Wang Dali turned over and rode on the heavenly horse to the direction of the dust sea. After a long adventure, Wang Dali stepped into the dust sea again. This time, Wang Dali felt very relaxed when he entered the dust sea. The rules of the dust sea could not restrain himself or give him any pressure. In the sea of clouds, the wind is surging. "Not very good. It seems that the battle between the Yin crow and the four emperors has reached a critical time!" Youmei immediately said. "We''re just in time. We''re not late!" Looking from a distance, Wang Dali saw an isolated island in the middle of the sea of clouds, which was the battlefield of Yin crow and the four emperors. Finally, he was on a mission, subdued Tianma, and came back. The war between Yin crow and the four emperors and the fate of the universe will come to an end! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1268 ¡­¡­ "Here comes the most dangerous and long-lasting battlefield of the whole cosmic struggle!" Wang Dali rode Tianma, fell into the middle of the island with Tianmei and Youmei, and came to the Yin crow and the four emperors. It can be said that the struggle between Yin crow and the four emperors began in a very long time and has continued to this day. Their struggle has had the most far-reaching impact on the universe. However, few creatures in the universe know the existence of the dust sea, let alone that the evil existence of Yin crow from the outer universe has always threatened the universe. In the eyes of evil creatures such as Yin crow, the universe is an island, not all. In the vast chaotic ocean, there are countless cosmic islands. They were originally produced by a cosmic egg explosion. This coincides with the theory of the universe explosion. "Be careful!" Tianmei reminded. "I know!" how could Wang Dali be careless? He faced the Yin crow who couldn''t even win the four emperors. Close to the chessboard, the Yin crow and the four emperors are still sitting and playing chess. This scene has lasted too long and seems to have not changed much. However, Wang Dali found that great changes had taken place in the appearance of Yin crow and the four emperors. Wang Dali went to the gate of the mysterious female to catch Tianma. The Yin crow and the four emperors changed, which seemed to be beyond Wang Dali''s expectation. "How could this happen?" Youmei was surprised when she saw the four emperors. The qiansha emperor and the Heavenly Emperor have been petrified, and they have no breath of life. It''s hard to imagine that these two emperors could be petrified by the evil power of Yin crow with such indelible life brand and psionics. Didn''t they persist for an infinite time? How could they suddenly lose their hold at this time? Wang Dali was shocked. "Well, you''re back!" the black emperor''s voice echoed with joy. "Hope is still on our side. Yes, after hundreds of millions of years of struggle and hundreds of millions of years of waiting, there is finally a result!" the voice of the desolate emperor echoed with joy. Wang Dali saw that the desolate emperor''s neck was petrified. Only a beautiful and flawless head was still so perfect. She did not see the slightest sadness, but was very happy. In the whole age of the universe, there were few things that could make her happy. Seeing Wang Dali and others bring Tianma back is a very important and happy thing. "Black emperor, it seems that the remaining will of the universe still cares for us!" the desolate emperor smiled. "Yes, I also feel the joy of the will of the universe now!" the black emperor smiled. Wang vigorously looked and found that the black emperor''s heart was petrified. "Human, you shouldn''t come back!" sighed the Yin crow. "But I still came back with the legendary Tianma!" Wang Dali took the first two steps. Tianma followed Wang Dali and howled up to the sky. "Pegasus, it''s really Pegasus. I haven''t seen such a magical creature for a long time!" the Yin crow looked at Pegasus with complex eyes, nostalgia, reluctance and fear. "Yin crow, what have you done to the emperor qiansha and the emperor of the sky?" the king said vigorously. "They are useless. The spirit of life is exhausted and the brand of life is erased by me. But please rest assured that as long as the universe does not die, they will not disappear completely. At most, they have returned to the heart of the universe and become a part of the will of the universe. Unless we swallow the will of the universe, I can''t completely destroy them!" said the Yin crow. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. At their level of life, death does not mean complete disappearance. Death is only a change in form, and what exists still exists, that''s all. "Even so, Yin crow, you failed. Leave the universe and I''ll let you go!" Wang Dali said. "Hey, hey, do you think you can beat me if you capture Tianma and get the power of Tianma?" the Yin crow laughed wildly. He couldn''t stand up and was still imprisoned by the power of the four emperors. However, the Yin crow''s hands could still move. He took out a strange colored stone from his arms, stroked it and sighed: "You know, in order to swim across the vast chaotic ocean, I swallowed three colored stones and gained a lot of colored stone energy. This one in my hand is the most special among colored stones. Unfortunately, colored stones can''t swallow too much. All chaotic demons can only swallow three at most. It''s a pity. In my life, I''ve seen Tianma and missed catching the sky I regret the timing of the horse! " "So?" "Therefore, I decided to put all my eggs in one basket, devour the fourth colored stone, and then devour you all. Finally, the whole universe is mine until I suck it dry, swim across the chaotic ocean, look for a new cosmic Island, devour it constantly, and obtain eternal survival!" After that, the Yin crow resolutely threw the colored stone in his hand into his mouth, gulped and ate it. "No, he''s going to work hard!" the black emperor shouted first. Obviously, the cost of the Yin crow swallowing the colored stone was so great that he didn''t use it all the time. "It''s late, you''re all going to die!" Yin crow evil smiled. The vines condensed with the brand of life at his feet were broken by him one after another, and Yin crow stood up. "Hold!" the black emperor opened his mouth, spit out a black lightning, and hit the Yin crow with a roar. The black emperor, the petrochemical immediately intensified, and only half of it was normal. The Yin crow looked down and made a big hole in his heart. As soon as the Yin crow caught it, he caught a black lightning from the big hole. When he pinched his hand, the lightning petrified to form a stone spear. "It''s my turn!" The Yin crow sneered and hit the black emperor with a spear. If the black emperor is hit, nine times out of ten, he will follow the footsteps of the qiansha emperor and the Heavenly Emperor and fall directly. "Be careful!" Youmei turned into a dark shadow, quickly blocked in front of the black emperor, roared, Youmei exploded, the essence dispersed, gradually petrified, and all turned into dust when the wind blew. "No -" Wang Dali was shocked. It was so sudden that the life essence and brand of empress Youmei disappeared with the wind! Youmei gained the power of Tianma. How could she be killed by Yin crow? Isn''t the power of Tianma immune to the power of cosmic rules? Is the means of Yin crow beyond the scope of the power of cosmic rules? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1269 ¡­¡­ "No, it''s the colored stone. He swallowed the colored stone and gained the power of the colored stone. It can deal with the power of Tianma!" Tianmei was surprised and angry. "It''s not without cost. He certainly doesn''t have much spare power. He can''t use this power many times!" said Heidi. "Cough, cough..." Yin crow suddenly coughed violently. His whole body was bowed and in great pain. It seemed that he was going to cough out his whole lung. The sequelae of swallowing the fourth colored stone has emerged! "Sure enough, it''s a reverse bite, but then... How..." the Yin crow said hard, condensing a stone spear in his hand again. Wang Dali is still in a trance, because Youmei fell, so suddenly, so unprepared! "Stop him, he can''t use the stone spear many times!" said the black emperor. When the stone spear was thrown out, the target was no longer the black emperor, but Wang Dali. In an instant, the time and space of the whole dust sea were solidified. Wang Dali felt the bondage of the whole dust sea and fell on himself in an instant, which was no different from the coming of death. "Be careful!" Tianmei rushed at Wang Dali in spite of everything. Boom! Powerful as Tianmei, it still exploded in an instant, turned into dust all over the sky, and then completely disappeared with the wind. "No!" Wang Dali suddenly burst out with great strength, breaking the shackles of his body, and endless grief poured out, eclipsing the whole world. Jin Xixi Tianma suddenly ran forward, raised his feet and hit the Yin crow. The whole crow flew out and fell. The Yin crow struggled to get up, spit out the gray essence crazily, and then laughed proudly: "I didn''t expect the reverse bite of the fourth colored stone to be so big. Am I going to become chaos?" The Yin crow was extremely frightened. He felt that a terrible chaotic energy in his body was spreading around, and his life essence was being swallowed up by chaos. This is the price of swallowing the fourth colored stone. Sure enough, all demons can''t bear the energy of the four chaotic colored stones! "Destroy, I want to destroy everything..." the Yin crow suddenly laughed wildly and gathered a stone spear in his hand again. Wang Dali was very angry. He first threw the spear of God condensed in his hand and blew it on the Yin crow. The Yin crow was penetrated by the spear. In a moment, the spear solidified and petrified directly on the Yin crow. "Very good, very powerful power!" The Yin crow''s body shook, and the stone spear in his hand was affected and decomposed. Suddenly, the Yin crow coughed wildly again, and an infinite amount of gray essence escaped from the Yin crow. "Yin crow, you''re finished!" Wang Dali roared. "Yes, but it''s more than enough to destroy you and this tenacious universe before destruction!" the Yin crow coughed, his will radiated and echoed the void. "Desolate, it seems that we are going to return to the heart of the universe!" the black emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at the desolate emperor. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Yin crow is so crazy, but it doesn''t matter. The human we found still has the hope of defeating the Yin crow and saving the universe!" After the desolate emperor finished, the whole son turned into a bright essence and invested in Wang Dali. The black emperor, too, turned into a mass of dark energy essence and threw it on Wang Dali. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that he had obtained two vast and huge powers, which were the forces that could make the universe work. "This is the essential power of the black emperor and the desolate emperor?" Wang Dali was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the black emperor is the dark energy that runs the whole universe. He is the representative of dark energy, and the desolate emperor, on the contrary, she is the representative of light energy. Two kinds of energy essence represent the visible and invisible of the universe. "Jin Xi!" The heavenly horse soared. With its head arched, a greater force of heavenly horse poured into Wang Dali''s body. The great power of the black emperor and the desolate emperor immediately integrated perfectly with Wang Dali. With infinite power, Wang Dali felt that he was omnipotent, and his will and power were boundless. "Destroy it all!" the Yin crow threw a stone spear and struck like lightning. Wang Dali didn''t look at it, but punched out. "Bang!" The fist and the stone spear hit each other, the fist is still there, and the stone spear is broken. "How could this happen?!" the Yin crow was shocked, and even he couldn''t understand. What fist and power could smash the stone spear? Wang Dali was furious, roared, flashed, appeared in front of the Yin crow and punched out. Boom! The whole Yin crow exploded, but it was blasted by Wang Dali''s fist. The Yin crow exploded and turned into endless Yin energy. The Yin energy faintly formed the shape of a huge crow and tried to catch it at the king. "So, this is your essence?!" Wang Dali looked up and saw through the essence of the Yin crow. It was a crow that had always been like a shadow. No wonder he called the Yin crow. Sure enough, the demon was just like his name. "Broken!" Wang vigorously roared and spoke with heavenly constitution. With a powerful voice, the essence of Yin crow miraculously collapsed and could no longer unite. "No... it''s impossible!" the voice of the Yin crow echoed, full of fear, anger and unwillingness. The scattered Yin crow essence began to turn into strands of chaotic energy. Yin crow is being swallowed up by chaos. This is the price he has to pay for swallowing the fourth colored stone. The price is really huge! "Yin crow, you''re killing yourself!" Wang Dali looked up and his blow infinitely accelerated the destruction of Yin crow. "I''m not reconciled. How can you have such great power? I want to devour the universe... I hate it!" the Yin crow cursed, and his essence accelerated to dissipate, which has come to a dead end. "I say, those who destroy will be destroyed!" Wang Dali once again spoke with heavenly constitution and issued the same force as the law. The essence of the Yin crow turned into ashes. Victory, the universe is saved. However, Wang Dali did not feel happy. On the contrary, endless loneliness and sadness quickly occupied his heart, because there was only himself left in the whole sea of dust. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1270 ¡­¡­ Youmei fell, Tianmei fell! Even the black emperor and other four emperors also fell. In such a huge sea of dust, only for a moment, he was left alone. A streamer came, and Tianma stood in front of Wang Dali and rubbed Wang Dali''s hand. "I still have you!" Wang vigorously patted Tianma sadly. Boom, boom Without the existence of Yin crow, the whole dust sea began to collapse. The whole world of dust sea seems to have come to an end. Wang Dali doesn''t want to look at the scenery of the end. The central island also begins to collapse. Overlooking the sea of clouds, Wang Dali only feels sad and lonely. His life course has long been entangled with Tianmei and Youmei. However, they completely disappeared in an instant. The journey to the gate of the mysterious female through the backlight river is the most fantastic and happiest journey in my life. There is nothing better than that. Wang Dali suddenly found that he missed Youmei and Tianmei very much. It turns out that they have become a very important part of their lives. "Look... What a bright and beautiful destruction!" Wang vigorously stroked Tianma''s mane, looked at the sea of clouds and saw the whole sea of dust destroying itself. The dust sea was created by the Yin crow. Now, the Yin crow has been destroyed. His life brand and life psionics have turned into strands of chaotic energy. Like the waves of the chaotic ocean, there is no essence of life. This is the price paid by the Yin crow. It can be said that the Yin crow did not fall, but completely "died". He ended this long struggle and the crisis of the universe was lifted. "What a wonderful sight..." Wang Dali sat down and looked at it, his heart very sad. Probably, no one will know that he is on the edge of the distant universe and watching a small world that is being destroyed! If you have a partner around, at this moment, it will be romantic. However, if you are alone, it is sad. Although Tianma was on the side, Wang Dali still felt that he might be destroyed with the dust sea? The collapse of the dust sea began to spread across the whole territory. Somewhere in the backlight River, silver fire and evil, overlooking the dust sea, found that the dust sea collapsed, sent out the last bright dead light, and finally turned into nothingness. They know that the raven is destroyed. Suddenly, a strange lightning turned into a heavenly horse, escaped from the dead light of nothingness and rushed to the sea of stars in the universe. On the back of Tianma, there is a unconscious Wang Dali. I don''t know whether Wang Dali is lucky or unfortunate. He didn''t perish with the destruction of the dust sea. Pegasus is so fast that it ignores the space and time rules of the universe. It gallops freely, like a light, surpassing one super star after another. Tianma galloped into the galaxy with Wang Dali on his back. With a flash of light, Tianma came to the solar system, made a circle outside the third planet, then rushed into the planet''s atmosphere and stopped in a park. In the center of the park stands an 800 meter high monument to the sun emperor. The monument is surrounded by green lawns. At this time, it was still early in the morning. There were not many tourists in the park. Tianma bent down and introduced an energy into Wang Dali''s body. The comatose sun emperor woke up gradually. "Why am I not dead? Where is this?" Wang Dali''s first memory was the destruction of the dust sea. Then he looked around and thought for a moment. All the wind and grass in the whole solar system were clearly visible in the thought. "This is the earth. How did I get back to my hometown?" Wang Dali suddenly realized, but when he saw Tianma, he suddenly understood that Tianma must have brought him back. Only Tianma has the ability to shuttle through half the universe and reach the earth. It has been tens of thousands of years since I left the Milky way and went to the dust sea. At this time, the earth has become a tourist holy land. As the hometown of the sun emperor, it has long become a place that human beings all over the Milky way must travel. Tianma rubbed Wang Dali''s hand and spit out two pieces of purple shining stone fragments to Wang Dali''s hand. "This is... The essence of Tianmei and Youmei?" Wang Dali was overjoyed. It turned out that the two still left a little essence and were not completely destroyed by the Yin crow. "Thank you, man!" Wang Dali was very happy. With these two essence, Tianmei and Youmei can be resurrected. However, it is still debatable when they can be resurrected. Wang vigorously looked at the essence and suddenly realized that this essence is simply unique. It is the essence of chaotic colored stone. Would it not be possible to revive without the supplement of chaotic colored stone energy? Wang Dali is really a little uncertain. Soon, Wang Dali felt that he missed Youmei, Tianmei and the time with them. That was the best time of his life. Almost everyone thinks that the Dark Lord people are cruel and evil, but they don''t know why the Dark Lord people will be destroyed everywhere. People even don''t know that the reason why the black emperor, the emperor of the dark demon star, has a strong edge is that he is fighting the hardest against the evil Yin crow invading the universe. In order to eliminate the evil creatures invading the universe, not only the black emperor, but also other emperors, even Tianmei and Youmei, have sacrificed for this and have no hesitation. The extermination of external evils and the restoration of peace in the universe are the blessings of the universe. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1271 ¡­¡­ "Wang Xiaoya, come to the earth sun emperor monument. I''ll wait for you here!" Wang Dali sent out her thoughts. Wang Xiaoya, who was far away in the Minghe galaxy, suddenly received Wang Dali''s call in her heart. "My brother called me?" Wang Xiaoya jumped up. Throughout the round table, the dukes and earls of the major empires looked at Wang Xiaoya in surprise and were extremely curious. "Your Highness, what do you mean? Do you mean that your majesty is calling you?" "Isn''t your majesty far from the emperor star?" "That must be a big event. It seems that his majesty has been more and more silent. For thousands of years, he seems to have never gone out of the emperor star again!" The nobles talked about it. Wang Xiaoya coughed, calmed down and said, "yes, the emperor is calling me. Excuse me first. The emperor summoned me. There''s no way to delay. As for the meeting, let''s do it first!" Wang Xiaoya walked out of the conference hall, passed through the shadow gate, transmitted to the shadow city, and then reached the earth through the shadow city. In just two hours, Wang Xiaoya had crossed the galaxy, returned to the earth and came to the monument to the sun emperor. Seeing Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya was stunned. Because Wang Dali''s image is ordinary, just like his familiar brother many years ago, but the emperor of solar civilization. "You''re my brother, really?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It''s me!" Wang Dali smiled, nodded and looked at the towering and magnificent monument, which was more than 800 meters high. It looked really spectacular. "I can''t believe it. Many years ago, a few imperial dignitaries and I realized that the emperor in the Imperial Star is only a small part of your essence. The real emperor has actually left. No one knows where you have gone!" Wang Xiaoya said. "You are still quite dull, but I believe several Dukes who are close to me must have noticed. Yes, the emperor who stays in Dixing is actually just a part of me. However, our will is interlinked. He is me, and I am not him!" "Then how did you leave? Where did you go after such a long time?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "Do you know that the emperor on the emperor star is more and more elusive. He has not been out of the emperor star for a long time, has long faded out of the world''s sight, and sits in the emperor palace, never receiving any activities and interviews, just like a stone!" "This is to rule by bowing to the arch!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, "You should understand that our human civilization only needs a flag and a spiritual pillar, not a dictator riding on their heads. Therefore, it is correct for the emperor to gradually hide behind the scenes. In the future, the emperor will still live in the Imperial Star and will not easily respond to anyone''s request. Human development needs human beings to do it by themselves Make a decision! " "Well, what did you ask me to do?" "Mom and Dad don''t know about me, do they?" "Of course they don''t know. Every year on your birthday, they make a special trip to the emperor star to see you. Do you know this?" "I know, but you should understand that if I go to some very special places, I can''t know the situation of the Empire. This situation has lasted for thousands of years!" "What?!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "No wonder the emperor of Dixing has been more and more silent for thousands of years. Even her parents paid little attention to her visit. Tell me, where have you been?!" "Do you really want to know?" Wang Dali hesitated. "Of course, of course I want to know. I''m your dearest sister and a relative of your mother''s compatriots in the world!" Wang Xiaoya said immediately. "Well, now you are also an outstanding extraordinary person and a prince of the Empire. You are qualified to know some things!" Wang Dali flicked his finger and a light went into Wang Xiaoya''s mind. Suddenly, Wang vigorously went to the dust sea, saw the Yin crow and the four emperors, expedited the backlight River, reached the gate of the mysterious female, grabbed the Tianma, and returned to the process of eliminating the Yin crow. Scenes and scenes floated in Wang Xiaoya''s mind. Wang Xiaoya''s expression became more and more surprised, and finally became shocked. "This is enough to subvert all civilizations'' understanding of the universe. It turns out that you have gone to such a magical place in recent years, and that hateful empress Youmei is actually the essence of chaotic colored stone. Has she and Tianmei really fallen?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, there is only a little essence left, but I will revive them. I made up my mind!" Wang Dali took out two pieces of colored stone. Wang Xiaoya took it over and looked at it and sighed. "No wonder in recent years, the dark devils have shrunk the front. Recently, they have completely abandoned many parts of the starry sky and returned to the black hole. It turned out that there were such great changes!" Wang Xiaoya finally understood the reason. "Yes, in the past, the dark demon people plundered life everywhere in order to resist foreign invasion. Now the Yin crows have been killed. Naturally, there is no need for the dark demon people to plunder life everywhere!" "Their kings are dead. They won''t mess around?" "No, in fact, even the black emperor has just returned to the heart of the universe, and his will is still there. As long as the universe is not destroyed, the black demon star people will still obey the black emperor''s will!" "That''s the great luck of the universe. I can''t believe you''ve done so many great things. In addition, our universe is just an island in the chaotic ocean. It''s shocking!" "The scale of chaos is really beyond our imagination!" Wang Dali nodded. At the beginning, he was surprised when he knew the truth. "Well, since you''re back, why don''t you go? You haven''t settled down, enjoyed life, or left an heir these years. You can''t do this. Your parents are always complaining about why you haven''t opened branches and leaves for Lao Wang''s family!" "The last thing human civilization needs is another family beyond the law. Our Wang family has been counted as one. If the weight is increased, I think the Empire will not be able to bear it, especially my offspring, whose status must be too high. This is not a good thing for the Empire. Therefore, I will certainly not leave a direct blood line to the Empire. The emperor, rule by hanging an arch is enough!" Wang vigorously waved his hand, summoned Tianma to his side, turned over and rode up. "Xiaoya, I''m leaving. I''m saying goodbye to you when I come back this time!" Wang Dali sighed. "What?! brother, you can''t do this. Where are you going?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "You should have guessed. Yes, I want to leave the universe, swim across the vast chaotic ocean, find a way to revive Tianmei and Youmei, and witness the universe Island different from our world!" "Do you want to emulate the Yin crow, swim across the chaotic ocean and look for another universe?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that her brother had reached such a height. How could he have such a great idea? How crazy it must be to do that! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1272 ¡­¡­ "Wait, don''t go yet. Don''t you go back to see your parents?" Wang Xiaoya shouted anxiously. Wang Xiaoya is already a higher level of life. At her level, she has long understood that no family can bind the life of stellar state. "Old sister, don''t you understand? Although I want to go away, my will is still there and my glory is still there. Therefore, don''t worry. My parents will be with the glory of the Empire!" Wang vigorously shook his head, Tianma kicked and was ready to run. "As for the Empire, how can the Empire resist the invasion of the most evil and powerful without a really powerful guardian?" Wang Xiaoya was in a hurry. "All right!" Wang energetically thought about it. He broke off his little finger and threw it into the air. The little finger turned into a light, rushed into the stars, arrived at the emperor''s star, fell into the emperor''s palace, and merged with the emperor sitting like a stone statue. The emperor separated and did not move from beginning to end. Now the essence of Wang Dali is extraordinary. This little finger represents his own essence. The power of essence is not to talk less about more, let alone more about less. Essence is essence. The stronger and pure essence is, the more tenacious, indelible and eternal. This is the essence of Wang Dali at this time. With this essence, the emperor in the Imperial Palace, not only himself, has all his memories and feelings, but also will have his most powerful essential power. "Oh, by the way, there are still a few cumbersome things for you. With them, if you can experience a longer life course, sooner or later, you may become a stellar life!" Wang Dali took a few things from his body and threw them into Wang Xiaoya''s hand. Wang Xiaoya was stunned and speechless. Several things on the palm of her hand can be found in Wang Xiaoya''s inherited memory. The first one is the wind demon pocket. The second is the jellyfish star umbrella. The third is the mirror cube. The fourth is the core of the stone man. Seeing these things, Wang Xiaoya took a deep breath. These things were the core of the crow''s creations, the essence of the stellar life. The fifth thing is the scrotum, which is very small. However, it is the essential core of the Yin crow. Although the scrotum has erased some will and memory, the value of this thing is still incalculable. If Wang Xiaoya is forced to make an evaluation, the value of a scrotum is better than half the universe. Wang Dali took these things as a burden and threw them to himself. It seems that he has left with an iron heart. Perhaps in his brother''s view, in the chaotic ocean, nothing can be held except himself, except the spirit as detached from the universe as Tianma. When Wang Xiaoya was stunned, Wang vigorously waved his hand, the heavenly horse roared, turned into a light, and broke the air and went away. The speed of Tianma was so fast that Wang Xiaoya only caught a glimpse of Tianma''s gone figure and jumped out of the scope of her own feeling. "Go, just go?" Wang Xiaoya suddenly felt a little angry and shouted, "grass, I''m grass. My mother is from Zeng Zeng... Great grandparents. Wang Dali, you asked grandma to come all the way to say goodbye, you ungrateful bastard..." Wang Xiaoya yelled and scolded, and her tears came down and couldn''t stop. She is now very painful and tangled. Do you want to tell her parents about this? Poor second old man, she is still in the dark. She doesn''t know that her son has long been out of her shell, away from the Empire and away from them. Who knows what day this guy won''t come back. In other words, Wang Dali crossed the star sea thousands of times faster than light, or even 100 million times faster. Countless stars and countless super rivers turned into streamer, retreating rapidly around him until he couldn''t see any shadow. Wang Dali took out two pieces of colored stone and gently stroked them. It is certain that the two colored stones have no signs of recovery, and their energy essence has not been restored in this universe. Wang Dali misses Youmei and Tianmei very much. Perhaps, only by going to the chaotic ocean can they recover. Thoughts and feelings swept countless stars. Wang Dali knew the sun civilization like the back of his hand. Where the emperor''s glory shines, omnipotent omniscientism is not vain. At this moment, Wang Dali felt very lonely. In such a big solar civilization and such a big universe, no one can compare with his own creatures, even if there are only a few like Tianmei and Youmei. The four emperors died, the Yin crow died, Tianmei Youmei fell, the silver fire ran away, and the evil hid. Such a big universe, so lonely, so lonely. Wang Dali telepathically communicated and chatted with kunmays, immortal birds and other outstanding creatures. Gradually, there was no secret worth exploring between heaven and earth, within the star sea and the whole universe. I don''t know how long later, Wang Dali jumped into the backlight River, quickly went upstream, and stood under the door of the mysterious female again. Long time, in front of yourself, is meaningless. The whole universe, in their own eyes, is no longer so vast, but just a small island, a boring island without any unknown. "Universe Island, sure enough, in the eyes of Yin crows, a universe is just an island. Now, it''s their turn to have such a feeling. It seems that the higher they stand, the wider their horizons will be. The Dragon doesn''t live with the snake, so gaimo!" Wang Dali looked back at the cosmic Island, sighed, then turned his head, roared excitedly, jumped into the vast chaotic ocean and galloped away. The vast chaotic ocean is where you should go, and the cosmic Island behind you, the memorable hometown, is just too small to allow yourself to gallop at will. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1273 ¡­¡­ The vast ocean of chaos, a glow from the distance. In the radiance, Wang Dali galloped here on Tianma. Behind Tianma, he chased eleven colored stones. Eleven colored stones are pitifully few. I think at the beginning, Wang Dali saw the foot of Tianma, but followed by a colored stone waterfall, like the tail of a comet. The number of colored stones is more than 100 million trillion? "Tianma, Tianma, it turns out that you are the divine thing that attracts colored stones. Look, thirteen colored stones, although the number is less, are better than nothing!" Wang vigorously patted Tianma''s mane, gratified and encouraged. Tianma galloped more happily. It stepped on the wave and roared up to the sky. Suddenly, in the depths of the chaotic ocean, a dozen colored stones jumped up, quickly flew behind Tianma and continued to join the team chasing Tianma. "Ha ha, I turned to more than a dozen colored stones. It''s good. What a huge harvest? However, we still have a long way to go!" Wang Dali was gratified. Suddenly, the two pieces of colored stones hidden on his body suddenly vibrated. As if he had obtained spirituality, he jumped out and fell at the foot of Tianma. Like those colored stones, he joined the team chasing Tianma. "Good!" Wang Dali was surprised and delighted. What surprised him was that the two pieces of colored stone had recovered their spirituality and were out of his control. Fortunately, the two colored stones are absorbing the mysterious energy formed by the chaotic ocean and colored stone waterfall and slowly recovering. Two pieces of colored stone are not other things, but Tianmei and Youmei! Wang Dali was overjoyed. Sure enough, the chaotic ocean can restore Tianmei and Youmei. Unfortunately, the recovery speed is not fast, but it is better than nothing. "Drive -" Wang vigorously inspired to ride Tianma and gallop in the chaotic ocean. More and more colored stones jumped out of the deep ocean and chased Tianma. Gradually, behind Tianma, thousands of colored stones have been followed. Wang Dali can easily distinguish where Tianmei and Youmei are, because the two colored stones retain Wang Dali''s life brand and a trace of psionic power. Wang Dali''s fate has been entangled with Tianmei and Youmei. This is a very wonderful state. Wang Dali can feel a trace of joy conveyed by Tianmei and Youmei. "It''s not easy!" Wang Dali was so excited that he roared up to the sky. At this time, he was running. "Tianma, are you sure it''s this direction?" Wang Dali looked ahead. There was still no island in the vast chaotic ocean. From the remaining memory of the Yin crow, Wang Dali obtained a very important information. In the chaotic ocean, there is not nothing except the universe island. At least there are colored stones and the corpses or relics formed after the death of the universe Island, also known as Guixu. In the chaotic ocean, there are also creatures who, like Yin crow and Wang Dali, break away from the original universe and swim across the vast chaotic ocean. These creatures are either born demons or acquired demons and gods. According to the memory of Yin crows, they generally gather in Guixu and surpass each cosmic island. Yin crows are one of them. They always want to find other cosmic islands, colonize and conquer, or destroy cosmic islands to obtain their origin, so as to achieve the purpose of strengthening themselves. Now, Wang Dali has also become a living creature swimming across the chaotic ocean. According to Wang Dali''s division of himself, he should belong to the demon God after tomorrow. "I don''t know how long I''ve been wiping. I can''t see a universe Island, and I can''t see any ruins. How can I carry my luck so much?" Wang Dali felt that because of the glorious shelter of Tianma, he was not beaten by the huge waves of the chaotic ocean and could not take care of himself. It seems that spirits like Tianma are the most effective "means of transportation" for swimming across the chaotic ocean, just like small boats. In those days, the Yin crow didn''t have such luck. The Yin crow swam across the chaotic ocean. There was no Tianma to rely on. It could only rely on absorbing the energy of colored stones to successfully find a cosmic island. It''s not easy! Wang Dali now knows how hard the Yin crow was. He finally found a universe Island, but was stopped by the aborigines on the universe island. Finally, he was killed by his own aborigines. It can be seen that there are risks everywhere in the chaotic ocean and the cosmic island. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." On the way, suddenly came a loud voice, which was loud and loud and spread far away. "What''s going on?!" Wang Dali couldn''t help but see a little movement after galloping in the vast chaotic sea for so many years. Tianma ran forward. After a while, she saw a demon struggling in a vortex in the chaotic ocean, with a horn in her hand. Was it a cry for help? The king ran vigorously and approached, and the brilliance on his hand condensed into a long whip. "Don''t panic, I''ll save you!" Wang Dali conveyed his idea, then waved a whip and rolled up the demon spirit. Wang Dali immediately ran his horse and dragged the other party out of the vortex. The whirlpool in the chaotic ocean is as terrible as the quicksand in the desert. Even if demons and Demons fall into it, they may not be able to escape. "Saved!" the demon was pulled out. She was surprised and happy, fell behind Tianma, ran and gradually caught up. "Demon?!" Wang Dali was stunned when he saw that the demon was a woman with golden wavy hair and two sheep horns. His face and upper body were all beautiful, but his lower body was the body of a sheep, like a man and a horse. This look is a little similar to the demon. "I am not a demon, but a God who controls all waters. Please call me the God of flowers!" the goat horn demon said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1274 ¡­¡­ The God of flowers looked at Wang Dali and the heavenly horse under his seat. He was very envious. "What''s your name? Do you want to go to Guihui? If so, please take me with you!" asked the God of flowers. Wang Dali turned his head and found that waves gushed out at the foot of the God of flowers, holding her flying in the chaotic ocean. However, whenever a chaotic wave hit, she had to spend a lot of energy to get through it safely. And riding a heavenly horse, it''s easy and comfortable. Tianma is a natural spirit galloping in the chaotic ocean. It is easy to swim across the troubled sea. They never stop, except for Tianma who jumps out of the rules and is accompanied by its master. "Call me the sun emperor. How could you be involved in the chaotic vortex?" Wang Dali asked. "It''s my bad luck. I dived into the water to pick up a colored stone. Unexpectedly, the colored stone was too fast. In the process of catching up, I accidentally fell into a dark vortex. Without your help, I might be finished!" the God of flowers was terrified and was very excited about Wang Dali. "Why don''t you ride a heavenly horse and pick up colored stones. It''s easy to have a heavenly horse!" Wang Dali pointed behind him. At the foot and behind Tianma, there were more than 1800 colored stones chasing like lightning. These have now become Wang Dali''s assets. The God of flowers grew up and envied. "How can a regular little god like me have a heavenly horse? You know, heavenly horses are the most spiritual creatures in the chaotic ocean. They are fast, like a lightning bolt. They are loyal and will never betray. Therefore, to have a heavenly horse is the most desired thing of every returning creature!" "Little god of rules?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Don''t you know the five gradients of returning to the ruins?" the God of flowers was surprised, looked up and down at Wang Dali, and said thoughtfully, "it seems that you are a new God who has just been allowed to come out to experience in a strong ethnic group?" "Even so!" Wang Dali wailed silently in his heart. Bird egg, how can he be a new God in a powerful group who has just been allowed to experience? It''s true that you are a new God, but you are a new God without any backing or background. Listening to the God of flowers, Wang Dali understood a lot of information at once. It turned out that there were many powerful ethnic groups in Guixu civilization. Among the ethnic groups, some of the "rich second generation" who have attracted much attention will come out from the greenhouse like cosmic island to experience and grow. Like Wang Dali, there are very few people killed directly from a cosmic island. "Your ethnic group must be a strong ethnic group. Otherwise, how can you give a heavenly horse as a partner to future generations?" the God of flowers envies it very much. "So, what about the five gradients?" "Your elders must not be responsible enough to tell you about Guixu civilization? In fact, the five gradients are the power division of Guixu creatures. The first gradient is collectively referred to as the rule controller. Like me and you, they are the first gradient. The creatures of this gradient are small demons, small demons, small gods and small immortals." "This is interesting. The powerful creatures like us are still the lowest beings?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, although we can walk freely in a cosmic Island, when we put it in Guixu, compared with those old monsters and changing demons, it''s just the level of a caterpillar that hasn''t changed yet. Someone else can crush us to death with a finger!" "I see!" Wang Dali was forced a little hard. Unexpectedly, when he came to a broader stage, he became a small fish and shrimp. What a woodlouse sentence is, it is only when we go to the capital that we know that the official is small. After going to the sea, we know that the river is shallow and the chaotic ocean is the only way to know what is great energy. "Emperor sun, I tell you, the second gradient is the controller of the universe. The creatures of this gradient have completely controlled more than one universe island and become the master of the universe island. Outsiders can''t get in and can''t deprive you of your control of the universe island. This is equivalent to the Lord. In Guixu civilization, most creatures are of the above two gradients." "What about the third gradient?" Wang Dali was curious. "That''s a dimension teaser. It''s a very powerful existence. They can tease different dimensions, and even hide the whole universe island in the unknown complex dimension space. Those universes are their personal belongings. Some dimension teasers even have 3000 universe islands!" "This is awesome!" Wang Dali exclaimed. This is the first time I know that many vast cosmic islands can become the private property of some powerful existence. It''s great to have one cosmic island. What kind of tyrant should it be to have multiple cosmic islands or even 3000 cosmic islands? "What about the fourth gradient?" "The fourth gradient is the creator of the universe. They are the top existence in the chaotic ocean. They can use the cosmic egg in chaos to open up, create and evolve the cosmic Island, so that the cosmic island can operate according to their will. They have contributed to the chaotic ocean and the cosmic island. They are very respected strong!" "Sounds very powerful. Open up and create the universe. What about the fifth gradient?" "That is the existence in the legend, the son of chaos. Of course, no one has seen such existence. They only exist in the legend. They were born in the depths of the chaotic ocean. They control the chaotic tides and operate the rules of the chaotic ocean. They are the pride of the chaotic will. The birth and death of the heavens and the universe are affected by their will!" "I wipe, five gradients, loser!" Wang Dali felt the essence of his body boiling. Unexpectedly, Guixu civilization was so powerful outside the cosmic island and in the vast chaotic ocean. In contrast, the universe island is just a small fish pond. The chaotic ocean is the ocean. The sea is vast and the sky is high. Let''s gallop. "Coming soon, there is a ruins in front!" the God of flowers looked ahead. Wang Dali saw that the ruins of a universe Island gradually appeared in the vast and endless place ahead. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1275 ¡­¡­ Guixu is the ruins of the universe island. A cosmic Island dies, explodes, collapses, or dissipates. Finally, it is always swallowed by the chaotic ocean. Those that have not been swallowed up are like ruins and become ruins. In the chaotic ocean, Guixu is by no means a minority. Because the chaotic ocean has a bad living environment, Guixu is the best gathering place for creatures, because Guixu has no great consciousness, and the cosmic island has the will of the universe. It instinctively repels all foreign matters, just like repelling foreign viruses. Guihui has no exclusion, so Guihui can accommodate any strange spirits and demons. Over time, Guixu appeared order and formed a unique civilization. Wang Dali left the universe island for the first time and set foot on the legendary ruins. From a distance, Guixu is different from Cosmos island. Guixu is broken and messy. Various environments are also diverse, resulting in strange scenes. At present, the Guixu seems to be larger than Wang Dali''s hometown of cosmic island. For a moment, Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings can''t take a glance at the Guixu. There are countless powerful smells on the ruins, and countless forbidden areas are isolated from the feeling of thinking. Therefore, Wang Dali did not dare to peep into those places at all, which resulted in countless unknown areas in Guixu. "I''m really not used to it. There are too many unknowns in this ruins?" Wang vigorously shook his head and felt suffocated. "Of course, there are many powerful demons who live in Guixu. They are astrologers and build a large space into their own field. They are lords. If outsiders offend, they will undoubtedly lead to struggle. We are light hearted. Don''t easily provoke those lords!" "Yes, yes, I can only bear it first if I''m not familiar with my life!" "Ha ha, Emperor sun, don''t worry. You saved my life. My God of flowers must cover you. There is no existence in this Guixu, and everyone dares to provoke me!" boasted the God of flowers. "Oh, do you have any backing?" "Ha ha, of course, I am a little God from the tidal universe, and the tidal universe is one of the 1200 cosmic islands of the tidal monarch. The tidal monarch is a dimensional teaser of the third gradient. He is a noble and respected monarch!" "The Lord of 1200 cosmic islands?" "Dimension Teaser?" Wang Dali took a deep breath. This backer is not generally big. "Big, really..." Wang Dali unconsciously looked at the God of flowers and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Of course, if we can''t even adjust our body to the best, we might as well drown in the chaotic ocean!" the prosperous God was proud and posed. "That''s right, that''s right!" Wang Dali put up thumb. Now, the prosperous God is his guide. We must grasp this olive branch. "Do you have any territory in Guihui?" "Of course, this territory is just a tower!" "That''s also good. How long have you been at Guixu, and can''t you return to the tide?" "Of course not. Now that I''m out, there''s no reason to go back. The tidal universe is so small and boring. What''s the future there? But I''ve been out for 20 chaotic tidal times. It''s time to find a new cosmic island and have a final test!" "How long is a chaotic tide?" Wang Dali asked quickly. "I don''t know how to describe it. A chaotic tide is a chaotic tide, a son of chaos, a breathing time!" the Shinto of flowers. Originally, chaotic tides are like the sea on the planet, with tides rising and falling. A rise and fall of tide is a tide. In the chaotic ocean, a tide is very punctual. All the creatures returning to the ruins take the chaotic tide as the reference of time. Tianma galloped and finally stepped into the Guixu. Guixu is like a small and micro universe, in which tens of millions of galaxies are suspended. For almost every galaxy, Wang Dali feels that powerful creatures are entrenched in it. "Sure enough, there is no cosmic will!" Wang Dali felt that the deepest essence of Guixu was missing. Without will support, Wang Dali did not feel the constraints of any rules. However, whenever you are close to the star occupied by powerful creatures, you will feel the obstruction of various wonderful rules, just like the fence erected by others. "Go to the gods square in front!" Under the guidance of the God of flowers, Tianma turned left and soon came to a vast square. The stones used to build the square are all white jade. Around the square, there are towering towers, some of which are 100000 Li high. A tower is like a continent. The front of the square is a circular hall, towering into the clouds, covering an unknown area. The building exudes all kinds of bright brilliance. Countless rules permeate the whole hall, making people feel extremely solemn and solemn. "Pantheon?" Wang Dali saw the inscriptions on the building. "Yes, this is the Pantheon. The Presbyterian Council, the manager of the whole Guihui market, is the office in the Pantheon. The time square in front of the Pantheon is a huge trading place. All the lives coming and going to Guihui market will trade what they need here!" "Trading? What''s the equivalent?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course it''s colored stones. Don''t you have many?" the God of flowers looked at the thousands of colored stones behind Tianma and was envious. She spent three tides in Guixu and saved up to 120 colored stones. Bang Bang The earth shook. Wang Dali turned his head and saw a giant golden caterpillar passing by. The insect''s belly is very big, golden all over, and there are eight feet under the abdomen. Every time you step on the ground, it will shake the ground. It can be seen that this huge insect weighs an amazing weight. "Sun emperor, get out of the way. This is an evil spirit from the green insect universe. It''s called jinpangzi. It''s said that it can evolve into a beautiful God butterfly. It''s just a pity that it must gather a very huge amount of energy. I see that his road of evolving God butterflies must be far away!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1276 ¡­¡­ Giant caterpillars collided, and Wang Dali had no time to dodge. The speed of the bug was incredible. It was like a light that directly hit Wang Dali. Pegasus is very fast. With a flash of light, it passes by the insects. Poor Wang Dali, the whole person was hit hundreds of meters and directly hit the belly of a giant ape. The giant ape was setting up a platform in the square to sell strange things. Wang Dali felt dizzy and fell off the giant ape''s belly. The great ape was curious. He lifted Wang Dali''s leg, put it in front of him, and looked curiously at him: "who are you?" "Put me down!" Wang Dali was so angry that he burst out with brilliance and flame. The hair on the giant ape''s hand immediately burned, and the giant ape immediately let go. The giant bug also found that he had hit a man. He quickly put on an emergency "brake" and stopped. It scratched its head innocently and said to Wang Dali, "sorry, little bug, Jin Pang didn''t mean it, because you are too young and I didn''t pay attention. In order to express my apology, I''ll give you something to make an apology!" The giant insect put his short hand into a space pocket, took it out, grabbed a gold coin with a diameter of three meters and threw it to Wang Dali. "Shit!" Wang Dali caught the gold coin and looked confused. Grass, hit someone and lost such a huge gold coin? Wang Dali glanced at the gold coin and couldn''t open his eyes any more. He saw that countless mysterious runes were engraved on the gold coin. Wang Dali''s eyes fell into it all at once. Boom! Wang Dali felt that he had come to a dark void. In the void, there was a huge vertical eye like the sun, which was staring at himself. "What''s the matter? The gold coin is strange. How can you bring your spiritual thinking in?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Void... Void..." the vertical eye unexpectedly sent out a roar that shocked the sky. "Originally, this gold coin is called void gold coin!" Wang Dali understood at once. What do you think, this gold coin is not simple, but I don''t know what its origin is? "Who are you?" Wang Dali shouted. "I am the king of the void!" a huge roar came from the vertical eye. "I''ll go, but it''s a monarch?!" Wang was startled. The void monarch, like the tide monarch, is probably a dimension teaser. "What are you doing here?" Wang Dali was curious. He was dazed and seemed to be trying to remember. "I don''t know. It''s been too long. I don''t know why I''m here. I''ve forgotten what I''m going to do..." the vertical eye suddenly roared and was very irritable. The terrible storm swept away and made Wang Dali feel hot. "Wait..." Wang Dali felt that his spiritual thinking seemed to collapse. Although it would not be seriously damaged, his spiritual thinking would certainly be thrown away under such a violent riot. Obviously, this gold coin is unusual. If you were thrown out, you might never be able to come in again. "Are you waiting for someone?" "Void, void... I can''t remember!!" the vertical eye became more and more manic. "Wait, are you guarding something? Is it a treasure?" Wang shouted vigorously. The vertical eye was suddenly shocked, and the eyes that had been half closed suddenly doubled, a group of flame came out of the eyes, and terrible laughter came out of the vertical eye. "Treasure, yes, it''s a treasure. Yes, I''m here to guard a clue of the treasure. I remember, and finally remember!" the vertical eye was very happy. It suddenly flew over and approached Wang Dali. "Well, you reminded me that you have made great contributions to me, and I decided to tell you this clue!" the vertical eye suddenly narrowed and dived into Wang Dali''s forehead. "Ah --" Wang Dali cried out from the nightmare and woke up. He saw himself in a daze, and there was a vertical eye mark on his forehead. This brand, Wang Dali already knows, is the void eye of the void monarch. It is said that he can see the chaotic Ocean from a distance and the universe from the heavens. Jin Xixi Tianma suddenly ran over and rubbed Wang Dali''s hand. The God of flowers rushed up, looked at Wang Dali and said with relief: "are you okay? That''s good, that''s good. Sure enough, the golden fat man is still as tough and generous as ever!" "Where is it?" Wang Dali came back and found that the trace of the golden bug had disappeared. "Who?" "Of course, it''s that hateful bug. It even calls me a bug? And he dares to speeding in the square? I must avenge him!" Wang Dali said angrily. "Are you crazy? Don''t, they call the existence of the insect universe weaker than them insects, which is not a derogatory term!" the God of flowers was startled and continued to be afraid: "Don''t look for it. Its father is a cosmic controller. Go to him and be careful to be slapped to death. Besides, the fat man is a famous mallet. What he threw to you is an empty gold coin. It''s super valuable. It''s worth more than 100000 colored stones!" "Is that so?" Wang Dali said with sweat. "Of course, you made a lot of money... Eh, how did the mark on your forehead change and become like a God''s eye!" the God of flowers was surprised. "Well, nothing. This is my third eye!" Wang Dali quickly turned off the topic, and in his heart, there was a ray of jumping message. It was a treasure map, in which a crown shaped red dot was indicated. Wang Dali instinctively knew that that was where the treasure was buried. "Lying in the trough, I accidentally learned about a place where the monarch buried his treasure!" Wang Dali really felt incredible. This gold coin belongs to a giant caterpillar. Will it know that there is a secret in the gold coin? ¡­¡­ Chapter 1277 ¡­¡­ "Go and visit my tower first. I don''t think you know much about this Guihui. I think you just came from another Guihui!" The God of flowers took Wang Dali and left. Wang Dali was noncommittal. Where else did he come from? I am an individual. "I tell you, in Guixu, you must polish your eyes. Don''t offend people, especially those second ancestors who have a backer. That fat man is one of them!" The Shinto of flowers. "Well, I don''t want to make trouble!" Wang shrugged vigorously. After a while, they passed a huge building like a cocoon, which was composed of countless silk threads, towering into the clouds. "This can''t be the fat man''s home?" Wang Dali was surprised. "How can it? Its second ancestor has a galaxy as its territory here. This insect tower is just a small room!" "What a luxury!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "I want a tall tower. What should I do?" "In Guixu, as long as there are colored stones!" "How many colored stones does a tall tower need?" "On the other side of the Pantheon, there are tall towers for sale. The price of ordinary tall towers is about 1000 colored stones. The top-level tall towers need more than 10000 colored stones!" They came to an ordinary high tower. The God of flowers recited a spell. The door opened. Wang Dali and the God of flowers went in. "This is my high tower. The high towers in Guixu are all tortoise shells. They are very strong and ideal fortresses. It is difficult for others to come in and have no insight into the situation inside. It can be said that the master of the high tower is the master of the high tower!" Wang vigorously looked inside the tower. In the center of the tower, there is a huge patio running through the top. Around the tower, there are layers of space with various terrain, forests, deserts, grasslands, lakes and so on. A high tower has become a closed and complete ecosystem. All kinds of elves, mechanical puppets and spiritual servants keep the whole ecosystem in good order. "What a surprise! Your tower is pretty good!" Wang Dali exclaimed. "What''s this? You can buy a thousand colored stones for a high tower like this! I heard that several high towers nearby have not been purchased yet. If you want, you can go to the Pantheon!" "My colored stone is stretched out!" "You have a heavenly horse, but you still worry about colored stones? God, if I have a heavenly horse, I will take them to gallop in the chaotic ocean and constantly collect colored stones. As long as you have time, you can become a millionaire!" the God of flowers envies. "Well, I have less time!" The king vigorously took out the empty gold coin and said, "do you know the origin of this gold coin?" "This is a void gold coin!" The God of flowers explained: "when it comes to empty gold coins, it is necessary to talk about the empty princess. Every universe controlled by the empty monarch will produce such gold coins. It is said that these gold coins hide the mystery of the empty monarch. However, there are a lot of such gold coins here!" "Is the void monarch a dimensional Teaser?" "Of course, he is a very great dimensional Teaser!" "He fell?" "Of course, he fell a long time ago. In fact, the Guihui under our feet was formerly a cosmic island under the jurisdiction of the void monarch. Unfortunately, he fell early. The universe under his command, hidden, hidden, destroyed, became Guihui, became Guihui!" sighed the God of flowers. "How did he fall?" Wang Dali''s heart pounded, which makes sense. The empty gold coin in his hand was made by the empty monarch before. The Guixu at the foot is still the cosmic island once owned by the void monarch. In Wang Dali''s mind, there is a picture, which can be determined that it is a treasure hiding place, and may even be the cemetery of the empty monarch. Wang Dali pondered and was surprised to find that the crown shaped red dot on the map was deep in the ground of Guixu. "Have you ever heard of the war between gods, demons, immortals, witches and demons?" The God of flowers obviously has a deep research on history and said excitedly: "the war of the five nationalities led to the growth of Guixu civilization. In that year, hundreds of millions of strong people broke out a big war sweeping the chaotic ocean. Hundreds of millions of strong people fell, and how many universes were destroyed or sank into the chaotic seabed!" "Let''s talk about the Pantheon alone. More than 300000 dimensional teasers fell. The universe island under their control was shattered, and the ones that sank into the chaotic seabed were sunk into the chaotic seabed, and some of them became the present ruins." the Shinto of flowers. "There are so many strong people in a pantheon alone?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Of course, the Pantheon, the ten thousand demons hall, the ten thousand immortals hall, the ten thousand witches hall and the ten thousand demons hall, the five super organizations, are involved in the super war. After the war of the five civilizations, they are still recuperating. Therefore, there are so many ruins now. Of course, the fallen strong and the hidden universe island are more like ox hair. Unfortunately, many are hidden in the chaotic ocean, if not practical Hit it head on, no one can find it! " "The empty monarch fell in that war!" "Yes, we are the camp of the Pantheon. Now the Pantheon controls 100000 Guixu, and the other four super organizations have similar forces. Therefore, don''t go to hostile sites, such as the Guixu ruled by the Pantheon, the Pantheon and the Pantheon. It''s just for death. Others can. The Pantheon is an alliance with us!" "I never thought that in the chaotic ocean, between the ruins, it was such a situation. It really opened my eyes!" Wang Dali was stunned. At the beginning, I was in the universe island. No matter what, I didn''t expect such a situation outside the universe island. It''s true that where there are creatures, there are rivers and lakes. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1278 ¡­¡­ Spent less than half a tidal day in the tower of the God of flowers. Wang Dali came to the Pantheon. The hall is magnificent. People walk in like little ants under the sky. In the Pantheon, all kinds of gods come and go. "Do you want to buy a high tower?" the clergy looked bright and immediately talked, "do you want the high tower in the square or outside the square? I tell you, the high tower in the square is the safest, because the Pantheon is right here, and no one dares to be wild in the square!" "That''s the one in the square!" "Good, good, wise choice. There are 380 ownerless towers in the square. Their former owners are either consigned, relocated or simply missing. Which one do you want?" The clergy waved and information about the 380 high towers immediately poured into Wang Dali''s mind. "The first tower!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Er... It''s the oldest tower. It''s said to be a palace tower of the son of the former void monarch. Its biggest feature is its height. It''s incomparably high. Its height is ten times higher than the Pantheon. It''s the tallest building in the Guixu. Standing at the highest place, you can even overlook the whole Guixu and the nearby chaotic ocean. Of course, as long as you have enough eyesight £¡¡± The clergy began to talk about the glorious history and magical characteristics of the tower. "2000 chaotic colored stones, are you sure you want to buy?" the clergyman finally said. "I can only pay 1500 colored stones at most!" Wang Dali said. "No, no!" The clergy shook his head. "1400 stones, you know, the only feature of the tower is that it is high, and the rest are slag. The tower is in ruins. There is no decent ecology in it. Why are you worth 2000 colored stones? Do you want to pit me? If you don''t be cheerful, I won''t even give 1400 colored stones!" Wang Dali said. "OK, ok... I''ve never seen a customer who slams the door like you. There are 1500 colored stones. Absolutely, absolutely no less!" the clergy handed over a title deed and said, "put a brand on it. This tower belongs to you. Of course, pay quickly!" Wang Dali took the title deed and branded it. The title deed was made in duplicate, one for himself and the other for the record in the Pantheon. After smashing 1500 colored stones, Wang Dali finally had his own tower and barely had a foothold in Guixu. "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Seeing Wang Dali holding the title deed, the God of flowers immediately came up to congratulate him. "Tongxi, let''s go and see my new house. It''s really not easy to return to the ruins!" Wang Dali sighed. "You have a heavenly horse. Are you afraid there is no chaotic colored stone? You are a big local tyrant. How do you let those poor people who don''t have a heavenly horse live?" the God of flowers forced him hard. "Ha ha... Go!" Standing in front of the Pantheon and looking up a little, you can see that on the square in the north, there stands a most special tower. The tower is dark and the outer wall seems to be broken. The biggest feature is high, and it is incomparably high! "I didn''t expect you to buy this tower. Its full name is the highest spire overlooking the chaotic ocean. I don''t know why his original owner took such a funny name and dared to use it to describe it!" The God of flowers sighed incomparably, "most people buy a high tower and focus on its firmness and whether there is a complete ecology inside. Only in this way can they live comfortably. This high tower is good for nothing except high. It seems that it doesn''t even have a decent ecological cycle. It''s just ruins and dangerous buildings. I don''t know why you like this high tower!" "I like old buildings, especially ultra-high buildings. In our place, this is called historical heritage!" Wang Dali came to the highest spire and looked up. With ordinary eyesight, he naturally could not see the highest part of the spire. "How tall!" The flower god Tucao, "this return to the ruins, there are thirteen layers of cloud sea, each layer of cloud sea, are getting higher and higher, even Pantheon, only touch sixth layers of cloud sea, and the highest steeple, unexpectedly towering thirteenth layers of cloud sea, into the dark void, no buildings, can make complaints about it, but what is the use of it?" Wang Dali took the title deed in his hand. As soon as the breath and the gate rushed, the lock of the gate was activated and opened slowly. Entering the tower is like entering another world. The tower is a small dark world, dark everywhere, full of cold and biting wind. Inside the tower, there is a circular stone step leading to the immeasurable spire. The stone steps lead to each floor of the tower, a total of 360 floors. Each floor is a piece of ruins. There is no decent ecology in it. The best thing is a piece of primitive jungle. "How to manage and build a complete ecology? I don''t have time to do these trivial things!" Wang Dali said. "You can only go to the square and find vendors to buy all kinds of servants and puppets. It is appropriate to repair buildings, mechanical puppets, take care of the ecological environment, elves, defense and handling, liches and ghosts!" "OK, go and buy some when you''re free!" Wang Dali comes to the top of the tower, which is a spire, towering into the dark void. Standing here and looking around, you can see the whole picture of Guixu, and even the chaotic ocean outside Guixu. The howling dark wind blew, and the whole spire whined, which was very frightening. The God of flowers was blown by the dark wind and shivered. "No, this place is evil, dark and empty. There is no normal energy essence, only dark. This tower is a ruin and a haunted house. No wonder no one has ever bought it!" Wang Dali secretly complains that the tower is at the red point of the mysterious map. There must be a secret here. Wang Dali is convinced that the tower is worth gambling. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1279 ¡­¡­ To the highest spire. Wang Dali scanned the spire up and down and still found no abnormality. Pedal and stomp under the tower. The ground is solid, and the feeling goes down. When you reach the bottom of the ground, there is still no abnormality. "Am I wrong? Or is the picture in the empty gold coin wrong? The red dot in the picture is the position of the highest minaret. This minaret must be unusual!" Wang Dali returns to the top of the steeple. There are strange runes on the spire dome. Wang Dali observed it carefully a hundred times with a sense of thought and found a strange hole on the top of the tower. Wang Dali''s figure flashed and stood on the small hole. He was in the hall of the spire. Looking around, there was a dead silence. The invisible dark wind blew. Although it was silent and invisible, it could kill the essence. Wang Dali''s face turned white with fear. It''s so dangerous above the high spire. Wang vigorously took out the gold coins. Suddenly, a shadow building was reflected on the gold coins. "Good guy, something''s going on!" Wang Dali raised his head and looked at his head. There was a dark void on his head. There was nothing but the essence of darkness. However, in the reflection of the empty gold coin, there is a dark building. Wang Dali only saw a huge outline and couldn''t see the details. "There''s a secret about the highest spire. There''s something in the void on the spire. The treasure map of void gold coins is really not deceptive!" Wang Dali was surprised. The highest spire was built by the son of the Lord of the void. Maybe there''s a treasure of great value hidden here. Wang vigorously thought for a while, and the particle of God gushed out of his body. The particle turned from light to dark. This is consistent with the dark energy. Wang Dali raised his eyes again and saw that the dark energy surged like water waves in the dark essence above the spire. Wang Dali stretched out his hand, and his arm went into the invisible building. The dark energy dispersed. Wang Dali immediately saw that there was a cabin of more than ten square meters suspended in the dark void. Wang Dali turned into a mass of dark energy and rushed into the hut. At this moment, Wang Dali stood in the hut and in the dark essence. Wang Dali disappeared. There were no more creatures in the ruins to find Wang Dali''s existence. Wang Dali seems to be integrated with the dark essence above the ruins and hide himself. The hut was empty. On a black painted table, there was a dark skeleton. "Gaga... Finally someone came, a human? Tut Tut, it''s strange that a human had the opportunity to come to me!!" The skull opened its mouth and laughed, looking very happy. "What are you?" Wang Dali was surprised and guarded secretly. "Listen, little man, I am the greatest dark spirit in the chaotic ocean, the lowest key servant under the void monarch, and the tallest spire spirit overlooking the chaotic ocean, the great Gregory!" skeleton said proudly. "Taling Gregory? You''re taling. No wonder I didn''t find the taling in this tower when I came in!" Wang vigorously jumped up and hurriedly said, "I''m the master of this tower now. As the taling, do you want to obey my orders?" "You are the master, ha ha, it''s so funny. I don''t admit it. Your master was instructed by the Pantheon and didn''t get the recognition of the great dark angler, the son of the void monarch!" "Is the great dark angler, the son of the void monarch, the builder of this minaret?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, the great dark angler is the owner of the spire. Others are just temporary residents. You are the same, right, the same!" Gregory said proudly. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali spread his hands and said helplessly, "then call your master out. I think I live temporarily. I should discuss the living matters with his landlord!" "Unfortunately, the great dark angler has disappeared!" Gregory said sadly. "What, missing, how long has he been missing?" Wang Dali suddenly. "For a long time, so long that Gregory didn''t remember how many chaotic catastrophes!" Gregory became more and more frustrated. "No wonder the high tower was taken over by the Pantheon. I see. So, the dark angler has disappeared. The tower is actually ownerless. I am the current owner of the tower. This is an established fact!" "No, no, damn it, who admitted, I know, my master, the great dark angler is not dead, the damn Pantheon, stole the master''s property, they are robbers, shameful robbers!!" the skeleton roared. "Oh, I see!" Wang Dali went to the skull and grabbed it. For a moment, the skull clicked and felt a great disaster. He trembled and shouted, "Damn, what are you going to do? Put me down, put me down!" "You''re too noisy. I''ll throw you out of this hut and into the chaotic ocean!" Wang Dali smiled evil. "I don''t need a nagging skull!" "No... wait, I can''t be thrown into the chaotic ocean, where all matter and energy, even time and space, and all kinds of rules will be consumed. The great Gregory doesn''t want to die yet!!" the skull screamed without restraint. "So, you are a tough guy, and you almost scared me!" Wang Dali laughed and said, "please, please, I won''t throw you out!" "Please, the great Gregory sincerely asks you, the little... No, he is the great master. Gregory is the servant who controls the spire. He can be a good housekeeper for you. The master must not throw me out..." the skull immediately sniveled and wept, began to show the inferior lower limit and shamelessly begged for mercy. "Very good!" Wang Dali felt comfortable and put the skull back on the table. The skull breathed out. "Come on, don''t play tricks with me. What''s the name of this place and why it''s hidden?" Wang Dali was curious. "Dear master, this is the dark Angler''s cabin. It is built by the dark essence and is naturally invisible. Here, in addition to the dark essence, all energy and laws will be prohibited. Therefore, it is also called the forbidden devil cabin!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1280 ¡­¡­ "Forbidden house?" Wang Dali was surprised that in the ocean of dark essence, other essence was excluded, which was certain, but it was very powerful to achieve the degree of complete prohibition. "Who built such a hut? Isn''t it too powerful?" "Of course, it was built by the void monarch. Only a dimension Teaser like the void monarch can build such a magical magic forbidden house. This house is the safest and most reliable place. Unless it is a life body with the dark essence of the void that can be found and approached, other life bodies can''t even feel the house, even if the other party is a dimension Teaser!" "So this is a safe house!" Wang vigorously envied. He bought the tallest tower. It is estimated that the biggest advantage is to have such a safe house. "Here, the master will be very, very safe!" Gregory immediately flattered. Just now, Wang Dali saw through the essence of being fierce and weak, so his face changed greatly and showed his ability to flatter. "Don''t tell me, Gregory, there''s nothing in this hut. Is it your former master who hid some treasure here?" "No treasure, baby!" Gregory said. "What is it?" "That''s the round table!" Gregory jumped up, and a Black Skull jumped up, which was really a little scary. "The round table is dark. Do you have any background?" Wang Dali asked "Of course, it has a great origin. This is an artifact refined from the essence of the void monarch. It is called the void round table. It can peep into the chaotic ocean, everything in the heavens and the universe, including all the ruins, and those lost universes that sink into the seabed endlessly!" "So powerful?!" Wang Dali was surprised. "In the era of the void monarch, this round table was used to spy on the enemy. Of course, it was also the offspring of the void monarch. My former master used to fish!" "Fishing?" Wang Dali was puzzled. "Not fishing, but fishing, fishing is the treasure of the heavens!" Gregory jumped up and said, "touch under the round table!" Wang Dali lowered his head, touched the ground of the round table, and slowly pulled out a fishing rod. The fishing rod is also strange. The line and hook are very magical things. Wang Dali has no idea what the material is, but only knows that it contains many rules. One of the biggest rules is invisibility, followed by crossing the void, and the fishing rules of Bizhong and so on. "It''s interesting. You mean that this fishing rod can catch other cosmic treasures? Isn''t that stealing and robbing?" "It''s stealing!" "How do you steal it? How long can the line of this fishing rod be? You can catch things from the outer universe?" Wang Dali was curious. Stand in front of the empty round table, wave the fishing rod, and the round table will activate. Wang Dali stood over and just about to wave the fishing rod, the round table immediately rippled in circles. Suddenly, a mirror appeared on the surface of the round table, reflecting countless pictures. The picture looks at the flowers and swims past as fast as lightning. Suddenly, the picture stops. Wang Dali saw the shadow city, the shadow city of the galaxy. The picture flashed again, and Wang Dali saw Wang Xiaoya standing in the hall of the shadow city, holding a green fairy studying something. "Green fairy?" Wang Dali knew that the little fairy should be a born druid and be able to control wood energy. "Wow, there is a planet in the distant universe. The woman should have a treasure in her hand. Catch it quickly!" Gregory shouted excitedly. "Ha ha, it''s finally starting again. What a glorious era the master''s fishing career is!" "No wonder it''s called the dark fishing house. Originally, this is a special fishing house!" Wang Dali immediately waved the fishing rod. The hook and fishing line passed through the desktop and came through the void above the shadow city of the Milky Way galaxy The fish hook seemed to have eyes and fell down. It caught the green fairy in Wang Xiaoya''s hand. Wang Dali was surprised that it turned out to be so. It''s amazing that this dark cabin can fish to the distant universe island through the empty round table. Generally speaking, quantum entanglement will lose its function outside the cosmic Island, because the rules of each universe are different. In other words, Wang Dali has no control over the solar civilization, and even has no news. In the Empire of solar civilization, you can only go your own way. But now, I never thought that there was such a magical place as the angler''s cabin, which could communicate with the universe through a small fishing rod. It has to be said that the dimension teaser, the void monarch, has teased the dimension of the chaotic ocean to the limit. But Wang Xiaoya is studying the green fairy. This fairy is different from other fairies. It has higher wisdom and greater ability, and has the ability to grow into a big fairy. Suddenly, the fairy in his hand was caught by a hanging hook and quickly fished away. "What about the little fairy, who stole my mother''s little fairy?" Wang Xiaoya jumped with anger, and the people who followed her were in a hurry. Wang Dali laughed, pulled the hook back, grabbed the little fairy and let go. The little fairy flew around in the cabin, very curious. "Get a message and pass it on with a fishhook!" Wang Dali condenses a mass of light on the fishing hook. As soon as the fishing rod is thrown, the fishing hook is thrown into the empty round table again, goes out from the empty space, and goes fishing to Wang Xiaoya. "What ghost?" Wang Xiaoya grabbed the light ball with her hand. In a moment, countless messages broke into Wang Xiaoya''s heart. "I''ll go, brother. It''s you playing tricks. Scare me!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up with excitement. She received countless messages from outside the universe at once. Wang Dali is also very happy. The fishing rod can not only serve as a communication tool, but also fish for the universe. This function is simply not too awesome! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1281 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali stepped down from the dark Angler''s cabin and was in a happy mood. It can be said that buying the spire is a huge leak picking behavior. Wang Dali is very grateful to the giant bug from the green insect universe. "I said, have light!" Wang Dali said that the whole tower was immediately filled with God particles, and the bright light immediately appeared in all spaces in the tower. The dilapidated space in the tower and the bad ecology were immediately improved. A large number of dark areas were swept away, and the land grew into forests. Boom! A chaotic tide surged through Guihui. Although most of the tidal energy was blocked by Guihui, there were still many afterwaves sweeping the whole Guihui. When the invisible power swept through, the light just built by Wang Dali immediately collapsed, and the interior of the whole tower changed back to its original appearance, dark and dilapidated. "Sure enough, I still can''t!" Wang Dali knew at once, because Guixu doesn''t have a strong crystal wall and will like the cosmic Island, so it can''t well block the tidal influence from chaos. Any regular energy can be easily affected and even decomposed by chaotic tides. "It seems that it takes some essence to build a strong enough defense and field to resist the dissipation of chaotic forces!" Wang Dali reassessed the importance of the highest spire to himself. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he broke his left arm and unloaded it. The essence of the whole arm is still considerable. If the spire is not very important, Wang Dali will never be willing to spend so much essence to consolidate a high tower. The arm radiated brilliant light and turned into hundreds of millions of channels of essential energy. It rushed up the tower wall and penetrated the tower wall inch by inch. Soon, the erosion of chaos was immediately blocked outside the tower. "I said, have light!" Wang Dali''s words were unconstitutional. Suddenly, the tower was full of brilliance, and all the dark places became a bright and pure land. The whole spire has hundreds of floors, each of which has nearly 100000 square kilometers. Under the light, the darkness recedes, plants grow, and soon become forests. Wang Dali nodded with satisfaction, and a vibrant ecology was finally established. "It''s really bleeding!" Wang Dali feels a lot weaker. After all, the essence of one arm accounts for about one ninth of his essence. "God, nanoworm!" Wang Dali spread out his hand. God particles condensed into several nano robots in the palm of his hand. Like spiders, these small robots have a wide range of functions. The most important thing is that they can make themselves, that is, reproduce. The solar civilization Empire already has similar nano insects. If they are put on the earth, there will be no spicy chicken on the earth, and the ecological environment will become very ideal. "Go and make the ecology of the new home more perfect!" the God nanoworm in Wang Dali''s palm flew up and entered the forest. Under Wang Dali''s observation, nano insects began to reproduce. They entered the soil and water with the wind, decomposed harmful substances and improved the ecology. After a while, Wang Dali felt that the green trees in the whole tower were covered with a layer of fine brilliance, full of vitality and vitality. "That''s great!" Wang Dali was very satisfied. He resisted the chaotic forces outside the tower with his essence, and the ecology inside the tower could finally stabilize and form a tower field. "If you have time to go to the square and buy some puppets and ELF servants, the ecology in the tower can enter the healthy cycle!" Wang Dali realized and the door under the tower opened. The God of flowers came in, flew up and said, "a bright field has been formed here. Your action is really fast!" The God of flowers looked at Wang Dali''s left arm and found that although the left arm was intact, its essence was obviously weak. It can be seen that Wang Dali must have spent a lot of essential strength to make the tower a field. "Unfortunately, the rules here are too single, which is not good!" the prosperous God shook his head, "So is my tower. There are a small number of forests in it. Most of them are water world. Most of my rules are related to water. One day, I will understand the rules of water thoroughly and enter the perfect rules, then I will become a respected controller of the universe and even a dimension Teaser!" "Mastering all rules is our way of practice?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, only by mastering all the rules can we control the universe. If we want to be a dimensional teaser, we should also control the chaotic force, the void rules and the time rules. Only by giving full play to the three rules can we possibly tease the dimensions!" "I see. In fact, I already control many rules, but it''s far from the perfect rule. What can I do?" "What else can we do, of course, is to control it slowly. Time is infinite for us. In infinite time, we can always learn all the rules. At that time, controlling the universe, fiddling with dimensions, cultivating and creating the universe are not dreams. Come on!" "How can we control more rules?" "There is a clever way!" "What can I do?" "Find the creatures from the major cosmic islands to exchange views and exchange ideas with each other. You know, each cosmic island will derive different rules. However, the rules generated by each universe are not comprehensive, such as the rules of water. On almost all cosmic islands, the rules of water are incomplete. Only from many cosmic islands can we find different water sources, understand them and master them Guys, the water rules can be completed! " Wang Dali suddenly realized that this was the fourth and ninth of Tao Yan. One of them was incomplete, so there was a change. If you can master all the rules, any change may be manipulated by yourself. "Work hard. When you control the perfect rules, you can create the whole tower into a universe, or even three thousand universes!" The God of flowers looked up at the height, and his eyes were full of longing. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1282 ¡­¡­ The shortcut to master all rules is to get the treasure containing rules, understand it and understand it. The guidance of the God of flowers has greatly opened the door for the king to pursue chaos to the Tao. However, where do you get those treasures? On the square of the Pantheon, all the creatures coming and going have some rules and treasures, but they don''t have so many chaotic colored stones to change. "It seems that we have to go fishing in the cabin!" Wang Dali thought of this method. After seeing off the God of flowers, Wang Dali returned to the spire, entered the dark Angler''s cabin, sat in front of the empty round table, holding the fishing rod. With a wave of the fishing rod, the fishing hook wrapped with thoughts and feelings entered the empty round table. The round table immediately looked at the flowers, and countless pictures appeared, which were the universe. Wang Dali was dazzled. "According to the God of flowers, in the last disaster, the demon Lich fairy experienced an unparalleled war. Most old things fell and left countless ruins, while a larger number of universes were hidden in the chaotic ocean, and no one could find them unless they were lucky!" Wang Dali''s heart moved, and the picture on the round table immediately stopped. It turned out that the hook had plunged into the universe. "Wish the universe?" Wang Dali''s consciousness seems to be in contact with a trace of the will of the universe. In a hazy way, he obtains a little consciousness of the universe at the dark level. The hook fell from the void onto the continent of a planet. A tower towering into the clouds. On the top of the tower is a bowl like palace. Not far away, a little boy sat on a white cloud, flew quickly to the bottom of the tower and made two circles under the tower. "Kalinda?" Wang Dali read the name of the high tower. Above the tower was the temple. "Strange Universe, why is it called wish universe?" Wang Dali shook his head and fished with a hook. Unfortunately, he caught the flying clouds. "It''s a tumbling cloud!" Wang Dali read the message of the white cloud through the fishhook. Identify items. This is one of the rules of fishing rod. It is very practical. "Well, if you''re hooked, catch it!" Wang Dali lifted the fishing rod, and the tumbling cloud was immediately caught out, passed through the empty round table and fell in front of Wang Dali. The tumbling cloud was obediently suspended in front of Wang Dali. "Good clouds do contain some water and cloud rules of the universe, as well as self-awareness. They are a spirit thing, but they are too common, but it doesn''t matter. I can understand some cloud and water rules!" However, the tumbling cloud at the foot of the monkey king was suddenly caught away, and he was thrown forward by the great inertia and fell below. "Ah ah..." The monkey king hit a Qigong wave, threw it on the Karin tower, and then hugged the supporting column of the Karin tower. "Hoo, it''s so dangerous that he almost fell!" Goku sighed, looked left and right, and there was no trace of tumbling cloud. He was very curious: "strange, where is my tumbling cloud?" Suddenly, a fish hook came down again and caught Goku''s belt. The belt opened to reveal a small pocket. The fish hook hooked, lifted a fairy bean and flew to the sky. It''s as fast as lightning. "Don''t go!" Goku was shocked. With one step, the man jumped up high and grabbed Xiandou. Xiandou suddenly disappeared into the void. "Wow, terrible..." Goku lost his support and fell from the air. "Be careful!" the recruit Wei caught Sun Wukong in a small flying car. "Wukong, what''s the matter with you? Do you somersault?" "Gone!" "Oh, then ask for another one from immortal Carlin!" the recruit Wei scratched his head and drove a small flying car to Carlin tower. Wang vigorously grabbed Xiandou and gently bit it. He saw a mellow vitality and spiritual force overflow from Xiandou. "Wow, not bad. This thing contains strong vitality and vitality. This little bean contains magical wood spirit rules, life rules and some vitality rules!" Wang vigorously released God particles, infiltrated Xiandou, studied the composition inside and outside, and analyzed the rules inside. At his current level, it is no longer difficult to analyze rules. As long as there are rules in front of him and let him study them, he can analyze any rules of any universe. This is the skill of the rule manipulator! Wang Dali is now a rule manipulator, who is also the ability of stellar life. "Unexpectedly, the little boy named monkey king has a lot of treasures. Ha ha, I''ll have a look again. What else does he have!" Wang Dali threw out the fishing rod again, and the hook fell on the Karin tower. Suddenly, the hook went through the monkey king''s clothes and caught a jewel hanging around the monkey king''s neck. "Four star dragon balls, this is a treasure of wishes. If you collect seven dragon balls, you can summon the divine dragon and realize three wishes!" Wang Dali finished the identification at once. "I''ll go. No wonder it''s called the wish universe. Originally, this universe has such magical props that it can realize the wish!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. He vaguely felt that the dragon ball contained the source of the universe - the power of wish! "Catch it!" Wang vigorously lifted the fishing rod, and the dragon ball immediately flew up, crossed the empty desktop and fell in front of him. When Wang Dali caught the four-star dragon ball, he observed it carefully. There were four golden five pointed stars inside the dragon ball, and the dragon ball itself was full of the origin of the world, a magical power... The power of desire! "Very good, rich harvest. This desire divine power is similar to the desire power of my original universe. It should have independent effects. I should have enough control over the desire rules!" As soon as Wang Dali grabbed it, the four-star dragon ball immediately turned into a gray stone, and a golden desire power was forcibly pulled out. "I see. This stone has no desire divine power and has become an ordinary stone. However, there are stars in the stone. It can absorb the desire divine power from around. After a period of time, the stone will be full of desire divine power by itself. At that time, gather the dragon family, and you can summon the dragon and realize your wish!" Wang vigorously looked at the stone and found that inside the stone, the little five pointed star was an energy gathering Dharma array. In the center of the Dharma array, there was a model of a long snake shaped dragon. "Well, sure enough, if you study the rules and treasures of other universes, you will benefit a lot!" Wang Dali threw the stone back to kalinta, and the stone hit the monkey king''s brain. So far, Wang Dali has understood the mystery of the dragon family and can make similar wish treasures himself! "Wow, the thief threw my grandpa''s dragon ball back. It''s strange that the dragon ball has become a stone!" Monkey King jumped up and shouted. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1283 ¡­¡­ "Really good!" Wang Dali looked at the three treasures he caught and was delighted. Although the treasures are not very rare, they all contain the rules of the universe. Tumbling clouds contain cloud water rules. Xiandou contains the rules of wood spirit, life and vitality. The most magical is the four-star dragon ball, which contains the rules of desire. "Congratulations, master, you have opened the greatest fishing career in the universe of the heavens. That''s one of the rare hobbies of the void monarch!" Gregory jumped over and complimented. "The void monarch is a dimension teaser, and he also plays this game?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course, great master, you don''t know, fishing is a very promising career!" "What career is not stealing? It''s so high sounding!" Wang Dali glanced. "Unexpectedly, the father and son of the dignified and empty monarch like to do such immoral things!" "How can this be immoral? It''s so interesting, great master. Aren''t you in urgent need of rules and treasures? That''s just right. The universe allows you to fish!" "Since the fishing rod is so powerful, why did the father and son of the void monarch fall?" Wang Dali was curious. "Well... Inevitably, in the terrible war, even if the power is high, there is also a risk of falling. At that time, many cosmic islands were destroyed. Not to mention the dimensional teasers, they are the creator of the universe and the son of chaos. Is there still less falling? Therefore, hundreds of millions of ownerless cosmic islands sank into the depths of the chaotic ocean without being disturbed." "Is that so?" Wang Dali shivered. "Of course, in the face of chaos, no one lives forever!" Gregory said. "The universe island I came to is also an ownerless universe island?" Wang Dali said. "Nine times out of ten, yes, I see some marks of the creator of the universe on you, but you don''t have the care of your elders. It can be seen that your universe has no guardian or master!" Gregory said. "What brand do you see?" Wang Dali was curious. "Pangu, Guangling and giant snake. It seems that the universe island where the great master was born was opened up and created by several universe creators, not a single universe island!" Gregory said. "What''s the difference?" "Of course not. The universe Island created by many universe creators will be more perfect, more life races will be born, and great creatures will be born!" "I see. This is the truth that people collect firewood and the flame is high!" "Yes, that''s it!" said Gregory. "If the fishing rod catches the universe with a master, won''t we be in danger? After all, it''s theft. Wouldn''t it be bad if the master of the universe Island found it?" "It will not be found. The law of emptiness and darkness can avoid any exploration. As long as the great master is in the cabin, he will never be found. This has been tested by practice!" "Then I''m relieved 1" Wang Dali was happy and in high spirits: "OK, I''ll make persistent efforts. In order to master all the rules, I''ll work harder!" "Dear master, fishing rod is not everything!" Gregory said. "Are there any restrictions on this fishing rod?" "Of course, if you want to fish for treasures from the strong, you should be very careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Dali nodded, "I have discretion!" Throw the fishing rod into the empty round table and the picture begins to fly. The fishhook enters a strange universe. The picture is maintained in a Japanese house. A fat and lovely robot cat is taking things out of his pocket. A toy gun, a mirror, a bamboo dragonfly "It should be a good thing!" Wang Dali''s heart moved, and the fishhook immediately caught the toy gun. "Causality gun, this causality weapon, is not affected by any process and directly acts on causality. Therefore, its power is very direct!" "Good thing!" Wang vigorously raised the fishing rod and raised the gun. "Who, who stole my Doraemon?" the robot cat jumped up in a hurry. The law of cause and effect gun is a very dangerous thing. If it was stolen by a bad person, what would it be? The robot cat looked left and right, even took out a magnifying glass from its pocket and looked around, but found nothing. Wang Dali had no time to check the causal law gun, threw down the hook again, looked at a mirror and fished out. "No, that''s the mirror. Is that the villain who dares to steal my things?!" the robot cat jumped out of his feet. He quickly put all the treasures in his pocket, opened the drawer and went straight into it. The robot cat is going to hide and avoid the limelight. Unexpectedly, the fishhook followed him and caught a space-time machine. When I mentioned it, the space-time machine was fished out. The robot cat jumped out of the drawer with a bamboo dragonfly on his head. "Ha ha, there are three treasures containing rules, and they are very powerful rules!" Wang Dali couldn''t put down the three treasures he caught. First, the law of cause and effect gun. Wang Dali will study for a while, input some essence and write a cause and effect: if I am Wang Dali, I must be omnipotent, omniscient, supreme, powerful and great existence! Then shoot yourself with a causal gun. When the gun hit him, Wang Dali felt that there was a powerful rule force acting on him. However, this effect has been infinitely elongated. "Fainting, this Law of cause and effect can not take effect. If it is cause and effect beyond the limit, its force will be elongated for a long time until the effect can be achieved conditionally!" No way, Wang Dali picked up the mirror to study. "It''s a mirror, a magic mirror that can copy things!" Wang Dali stood in front of the mirror and shouted to copy. Immediately, behind the mirror, another Wang Dali was copied. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1284 ¡­¡­ The two kings face each other with big eyes and small eyes. Wang Dali feels that he is twice as strong. In essence, one and two, two and one, are the same. Add more mirrors and copy the essence of Wang Dali! The essence is Wang Dali. "Copy again!" Wang shouted loudly, but the mirror didn''t move. "I''ll go, the same thing can only be copied once!" Wang Dali understood at once, but copying once also made a lot of money. The two kings were strong and integrated together, and their strength immediately doubled. "Tianma, come here!" Wang shouted vigorously. On one side of the hut, Tianma ran over and stood in front of the mirror. "Copy!" Wang Dali waited for a while, but the increasing mirror didn''t respond. Wang Dali suddenly realized: "Tianma is an existence beyond the rules. The increasing mirror can''t be copied, because copying is also one of the rules, and it can''t act on the rules!" "Dear master, you have fished a great treasure!" Gregory jumped around and looked at Doraemon''s time machine. "Don''t move, that thing is an extraordinary thing!" Wang Dali picked up the time machine. After observation, the time machine contains the rules of time and space. These two rules are the most cutting-edge rules in the perfect rules pyramid. Time, space, energy and destiny are the four rule cornerstones of the universe island. If you master these four rule cornerstones, you can control a universe Island, and even fiddle with dimensions to create a new universe island. "Very good!" Wang Dali grasped the time machine and broke it to form a three-dimensional force field, intertwined with the rules of time and space. Wang Dali carefully observed and studied the rules of time and space. I don''t know how long later, Wang Dali thought and felt. The rules of time and space were slowly broken down and interwoven into various shapes. Finally, he drilled into his own mind and entered the spiritual field. Wang Dali suddenly had a clear understanding. "Panel!" With Wang Dali blinking his eyes, Wang Dali saw his own panel, which had an understanding of the all-round rules. Name: Wang Dali Camp: Pantheon Level: rule manipulator (13%) Rules: time 16%, space 21@, energy 12%, destiny 5%. ¡­¡­ Wang Dali looked at the data on the panel and was stunned. Mom, I can cross a cosmic Island, swim across the chaotic ocean and come to Guixu. However, my control of the all rules is only 13%. It''s impossible to see! This control is far from enough to control the whole universe island. It seems that he still has a long way to go. "We must find as many rule treasures as possible as soon as possible, analyze and control 100% complete rules. Only in this way can we promote ourselves from a rule manipulator to a cosmic controller." Wang Dali picked up the fishing rod and swung again. The fishhook fell on the empty desktop and penetrated through the past, but the fishhook was astringent and felt layers of resistance in the void. Moreover, the fishhook and fishing line appeared and were no longer transparent. "What''s going on?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Great master, you must wait for a period of time, and the fishing rod will restore enough emptiness and darkness to fish again!" "Why, what if I insist on fishing?" "The line is no longer hidden, which has a great chance to be detected and caught by the other party!" Gregory said. "It''s really a little dangerous!" Wang vigorously shrugged. If fishing meets a strong existence, I''m afraid it will be found. "Master, you''d better bear it. Fishing should also combine work and rest!" "Well, how long will it take?" Wang Dali saw that the fishing rod in his hand really faded. That''s because the void and dark rules contained in the fishing rod consume a lot, and the above rules don''t work much. "It takes about 140000 breaths!" Gregory said. "Seven days?" Wang Dali was upset. He breathed nearly 140000 times a week, that is, seven days, enough for God to create a world. Well, the time for the fishing rod to recover one round of energy is enough for God to create the world once. "There is no way, the hut is not omnipotent, and the empty monarch is not omnipotent!" Gregory was dejected. "Well, seven days is just seven days. Time is in the chaotic ocean and in Guixu. It doesn''t mean much!" Wang Dali now has a nearly eternal life. Just seven days is like taking a nap. It''s very short. If you can''t fish, how can you get more rules and treasures? Wang Dali suddenly thought that his universe was far from enough to control all rules. It seems that the simplest way to collect rules and treasures is to let the people of the sun civilization Empire collect and sacrifice them. With a fishing rod, no matter how far away you are, you can get sacrifices with a fishing hook and give some rewards. Yes, that''s it. I found a shortcut. Maybe I should practice like this to control all the rules. In addition, Wang Dali doesn''t think there is a faster and better way! "Sacrifice well, from today on, I will accept the sacrifice of rule treasures!" Wang Dali dropped the fishhook, crossed the empty round table and landed on the emperor star of the galaxy. Wang Xiaoya, who was wandering on the emperor star, was startled to see the fishhook. She caught a thought on the hook and was surprised. "My brother sent down the oracle and asked churches at all levels to hold sacrificial activities. The sacrificial items must be regular treasures. If the sacrifice is successful, you can get a reward from the emperor!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly realized that this was a wonderful idea. ^ Chapter 1285 ¡­¡­ "Sacrifice items!" Wang Xiaoya shouted. Immediately below, nobles and heroes came up, opened metal boxes or boxes, and placed the treasures containing rules on the square in front of the imperial palace. Shining brightly on the treasure. Some of these treasures are weapons composed of essence, others are minerals containing the origin of the universe, and even the heart of demons. There are a variety of treasures, more than 3000. Shrouded in light, the offerings flew together and disappeared into the air. Then, in the void, there were 3000 marble sized God particle clusters. Each particle cluster contained great energy and a trace of the emperor''s will. "Your Majesty, eternal!" the dignitaries shouted with excitement. This time, the emperor returned such precious things. It was really profitable. "The sacrificial ceremony is over!" cried Wang Xiaoya. The dignitaries immediately gathered around and began to ask for advice. "Your Highness, will the emperor accept sacrifices in the future?" "Yes, I want to donate a sum of money to build a sacrificial temple. I don''t know if I can?" Wang Xiaoya waved her hand: "don''t be so troublesome. Churches at all levels and clergy can preside over sacrificial activities for you. Of course, his majesty welcomes everyone to find rules and treasures and sacrifice them. At the same time, his majesty will give rewards!" In other words, Wang Dali fished out all kinds of sacrifices by fishing. More than 3000 sacrifices, each treasure, contain the unique rules of the universe island. According to the God of flowers, the rules of every cosmic island are different. Therefore, in the chaotic ocean, there will be subtle differences in the rules of hundreds of millions of cosmic islands, some even very different! If you master 30% of the rules of a universe Island, you can be called the son of the universe island. If you master 80% of the rules, you can become the master. If you master 90% of the rules, you can become the absolute master of the universe island! Wang Dali is still very eager to control a cosmic island. After all, it is his hometown, his empire, his relatives and friends, but they are still on that cosmic Island, that is his foundation. Now, through sacrifice, I have obtained the support of the whole solar civilization empire. It won''t be long before I can analyze and master the vast rules of this cosmic island and become the son of the cosmic island. In the near future, I may also become the master of this cosmic island. Wang Dali instinctively decided that the universe must belong to himself, and outsiders must not control it, because the universe is his hometown and his root. With the passage of time, Wang Dali lived in the minaret and kept studying the rules of time and space, so that Wang Dali didn''t know what was going on. Three thousand sacrifices, Wang Dali''s analysis work was very smooth. Every rule is contained in the God particle by Wang Dali. Today''s God particle has further degenerated and formed the appearance of Taiji Bagua. Taiji Bagua is just a figure. In fact, Wang Dali''s God particle is already a three-dimensional model. This model is extremely small. Its core is the yin-yang Pisces, which rotates continuously, similar to the nucleus. Outside the core, there are various energy particles, or charged, both positive and negative. Or dark matter, which fills the model space, regulates and operates the operation of each energy particle and core in the model with the force of dark energy. The way this works is a variety of rules. From a macro point of view, the model of God particle has evolved into a complete atomic celestial body with micro rules. Wang vigorously understood the various rules of yin and Yang, three talents, four images, five elements and eight trigrams, and then on this basis, they evolved with each other to form the energy and material expressing everything. At this point, a new God particle appeared, which is not a compound particle of yin and Yang, but a compound particle of gossip, although the rules are not perfect. The more rules are controlled, the more perfect the God particle will be. One day, the God particle will be as complete as possible and have the potential to create a microcosm. At that time, the earth, water, fire and wind will open up the universe Island, which is the creator of the universe. "Panel!" Wang Dali thought and called out the panel. Name: Wang Dali Camp: Pantheon Level: rule manipulator (16.5%) Rules: time 18%, space 24@, energy 18%, destiny 6%. ¡­¡­ After reading the panel properties, Wang Dali has a dizzy rush. Grandma said that there are too many rules for rule operators to understand and control. Even if they can cross a cosmic Island, the rules they can master are far from comprehensive. "It seems that we should not only strive to fish, but also strive to expand the scope of sacrifice, so that more cosmic islands, but also some people offer rule treasures to themselves. Even more, we may be able to learn Yin crows, swim across the chaotic ocean, go to other cosmic islands, devour cosmic Islands, and refine their origin for our own use, which is faster and better than our hard understanding and analysis!" Wang Dali suddenly understood that it was of great significance for the Yin crow to cross the chaotic ocean and look for the cosmic island at great risk. "Emperor of the sun -" the God of flowers shouted under the spire. "What can I do for you? Come first!" Wang Dali sent his voice to the bottom of the tower and opened the door. The God of flowers came in. With a flash of his body, he had reached the top of the tower, stood at the top of the tower and came to Wang Dali. "It''s a good thing. It''s definitely a good thing. I heard that a cosmic egg is about to explode and is ready to form a cosmic island. Now the well-informed existence on the Guihui market has rushed over. Let''s go quickly. Maybe we can catch up with the excitement and have a share!" "What share?" "Don''t you know? Of course it''s parasitism. Imprint a wisp of our life in the cosmic egg. With the explosion of the cosmic egg and the formation of the cosmic Island, we can adapt to the rules of the universe and quickly grow into higher life. If we are lucky, we can become the son of the cosmic island and even control the cosmic island!" "How can this be possible? If so, aren''t others crazy?" "They are crazy now, otherwise, how can they catch up? After the formation of the universe Island, just like raising poisonous insects, powerful life will struggle and fight. Finally, the most powerful will appear and will eventually become the controller of the universe!" the God of flowers. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1286 ¡­¡­ "The cosmic egg exploded to form a new cosmic island?" Wang Dali was shocked. I''ve never seen this before, and I''ve only heard it once before. You know, the process of the cosmic egg explosion and the formation of the cosmic island is a rare spectacle in the chaotic ocean. In other words, it''s a miracle. Whenever you can meet it, it''s the most important part of practice. "We must go and have a look!" Wang Dali said immediately. "Of course, every cosmic egg explosion is a rare opportunity. All those who return to the ruins will go and have a look. By the way, they can practice. This is a great opportunity, which is rare in ten thousand years!" said the God of flowers proudly. "How to practice?" "You don''t know?" The God of flowers was surprised and said: "The way of practice is to parasitize one''s own life imprint on the cosmic egg. When the cosmic egg explodes and forms the cosmic Island, that life imprint will have wonderful changes with the cosmic island. At that time, some of the rules of the universe will penetrate their own life imprint, so as to obtain precious and magical cosmic rules. In the words of some creatures, it is Tao , every universe island has three thousand roads. It''s good to get one! " "I see!" Wang Dali suddenly realized it and understood it all at once. This is really a shortcut to practice. It''s more magical than fishing and sacrifice. It''s like cheating. With such a shortcut, I can fish an egg myself. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wang vigorously pulled the God of flowers and left. "Take the heavenly horse!!" the God of flowers hurried. Wang vigorously whistled, and Tianma immediately ran to him like a flash of lightning. "Well, well, with Tianma, we can arrive on time. I''ll get your light!" the God of flowers smiled. "Come up!" The king turned over vigorously and put himself on the back of Tianma, and pulled the God of flowers onto the horse. "Man, run!" Wang vigorously patted Tianma''s neck. Tianma roared like a light, galloped out of the steeple, came to the Pantheon square, galloped to the edge of the ruins, and Tianma rushed into the vast chaotic ocean. "Where is the cosmic egg ready to explode?" Wang Dali said. "Wait!" The God of flowers took out something similar to a compass with an indicator needle on it, "this is the Dingyu disk. With this thing, I won''t lose my way in the chaotic ocean. I spent a lot of colored stones to buy it from the Pantheon. Go this way..." Tianma turned a corner and galloped freely in the chaotic ocean. Endless chaotic waves were trodden by Pegasus. "Tut Tut, it''s good to have an elf like Tianma. It doesn''t feel hard to step across the chaotic ocean. How much strength will we save if we have this Tianma? No wonder everyone says that an elf like Tianma and Tianying is the best partner to swim across the chaotic ocean!" "Why don''t you get one?" "Of course I want to, but it also needs this opportunity!" the God of flowers shook his head and envied very much. "Is there no heavenly horse in the Pantheon?" "Yes, but the colored stone needed will be an astronomical number!" "I see!" Pegasus is very fast. After galloping for a long time, we can gradually see the brilliance of dawn in the chaotic ocean. The shining center is a light source. "Here we are. Do you see the source of the light? That''s the cosmic egg about to explode!" the God of flowers pointed to the front. Tianma stopped. Wang Dali observed carefully and found that the Guanghui center was indeed an egg. The egg is only the size of a head. It is dark inside, but it emits hundreds of millions of gorgeous brilliance. The brilliance is flickering and very unstable. It seems to be expanding and ready to explode. "If it is really going to explode, we are so close that we won''t be affected?" Wang Dali shivered immediately. "Don''t worry, the explosion is not too fierce. With our essence, we can resist it!" the God of flowers. "Flowers, is this the friend you said?" a loud voice came. Wang Dali turned his head and saw a sheep headed demon riding a heavenly horse. "Yes, let me introduce you. This is the sun emperor, a human God!" the God of flowers said, "and this is the genius of our sheep head demon family, the God of thousands of eyes - Rainbow!" "Hello, brother Hong!" Wang Dali quickly said hello. The so-called God of thousands of eyes is because there are a thousand God eyes on Hong, which is very wonderful. "Sun emperor, you are very good. I see endless brilliance in you. You have the blood of snake people!" said Hong. "Snake man?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "Snake people are the creatures of all human beings. Like our sheep head demons, they are the oldest and primitive creatures in the chaotic ocean. They are very noble!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that in the earth civilization of the Milky Way galaxy, there are legends about the creation God and man. Among them, there are many gods, such as human head and snake body, or gods that change nine times a day, just like Pangu. "The cosmic egg is about to explode. You quickly brand a life on the cosmic egg. Hurry up!" the thousand eye God said. "Good!" The God of flowers was always on his forehead. A bright water light was emitted and hit the cosmic egg. Suddenly, a complex petal pattern was branded on the eggshell of the cosmic egg. Wang Dali also did the same. A light was made and branded on the cosmic egg to form a round of sun pattern. In the sun pattern, there was a pattern of eight trigrams. This brand reflected Wang Dali''s essence and Tao. Whew, whew In all directions, in the vast chaotic ocean, all kinds of great creatures rush to come. They have different forms, most of them are shrouded in bright brilliance, and most of them can''t see the shape clearly. Wang Dali saw that there were not ten thousand or eight thousand creatures coming. "A lot of people are coming!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, it''s a big event. We''ll see the explosion of the cosmic egg in a moment. If there''s no intervention from the cosmic controller, we''ll make a lot of money!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1287 ¡­¡­ "Will there be a cosmic controller?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s possible that even more advanced dimensional teasers will be very interested in the newborn universe island. However, the Guixu nearby are all rule manipulators, and there are few universe controllers and dimensional teasers. They generally live in the Guixu islands and Guixu clouds. In fact, we are relatively remote in the chaotic ocean!" "So it is!" Wang Dali suddenly looked up and saw countless brilliant marks on the cosmic egg. The cosmic egg began to expand and contract, the endless brilliance began to fluctuate violently, and a strong shock wave penetrated from the cosmic egg. The energy of the chaotic ocean was swept away immediately, forming a circle of huge waves. Wang Dali and other creatures were pushed away by the waves as high as a thousand feet. "The cosmic egg is about to explode!" cried the rainbow, the God of thousands of eyes. "Yes, it''s going to explode!" the God of flowers is very excited, and other creatures are also excited. It''s undoubtedly a lucky thing to meet a cosmic egg explosion and derive the cosmic island. Looking around, all creatures are rule manipulators, and none of them is the controller of the universe. This is simply not too beautiful. "Beautiful!" Wang Dali couldn''t help shouting, "what is that cosmic egg made of?" "The cosmic egg is the singularity bred by the chaotic ocean. We can''t understand it at all. We only know that every cosmic egg contains an infinite amount of life!" the Shinto of flowers. "How did the cosmic egg come into being? No one knows?" Wang Dali was surprised. "I don''t know. It is estimated that only the creator of the universe or the son of chaos will know!" "Well, the cosmic egg is about to explode!" Wang Dali looked into the distance and found that the light emitted by the cosmic egg was very dazzling. If he was just an ordinary person, his eyes would have been stabbed blind. Just then, a light fell on the cosmic egg from top to bottom, and a creature had appeared outside the cosmic egg. The creature radiated cold light all over. It only saw a body like a scorpion. It was very huge. It swallowed the cosmic egg at once. "Ah, that''s the nightmare scorpion!" "I''ve seen it. It''s the master of the universe. God, how could it be here? It swallowed the universe egg!" "What is it doing? It''s crazy. It''s killing!" ¡­¡­ Countless creatures shouted. "What''s going on? How dare that creature swallow the cosmic egg that is about to explode?" Wang Dali was shocked. No one knows that such a cosmic egg can''t be swallowed. "That''s the nightmare scorpion God, the demon God who controls the dream. He''s a dimension teaser. He can''t!" "It''s going to explode, my God, he''s so crazy. It''s premeditated!" the God of flowers screamed and saw a roar, an infinite number of explosions and loud noises. The nightmare scorpion God who swallowed the cosmic egg exploded, and an infinite amount of light and an infinite amount of positive and negative energy exploded and began to form a cosmic island. This is a long process. The cosmic island will gradually expand in the process of explosion. "Is that nightmare scorpion God dead?" Wang Dali was surprised. "No!" With a dignified face, the God of thousands of eyes pointed to the newborn universe island and took a breath. Outside the universe Island, the strange essence of the nightmare scorpion God began to spread, which wrapped the whole universe island. Even though the universe island was expanding rapidly at a speed countless times faster than the speed of light, the universe island could not escape the siege of the essence of the nightmare scorpion God. Wang vigorously looked into the distance and suddenly found. The essence of the nightmare scorpion God vaguely forms a super huge baby outside the cosmic island. The baby is sleeping, and a big bubble comes out of the baby''s mouth to wrap the rapidly expanding cosmic island. "What is it doing?" Wang Dali was shocked and couldn''t understand how the nightmare scorpion God became so huge. Is this the strength of the dimension Teaser? Wang Dali really felt a little strange. "It''s sleeping, no, it''s dreaming, a dream of creation!" the God rainbow clapped his hand and gnashed his teeth. "How could this happen?" The God of flowers was also stunned. "It''s terrible. This is the ability of the dimension teaser. It even resisted the explosion of the cosmic egg. Moreover, he wrapped the expanding cosmic island with the essence of nightmare. Is it going to devour the whole newborn cosmic island?" "Too arrogant, too much!!" all the other rule manipulators were angry, but they had no way. The expanding cosmic island had been wrapped by the essence of nightmare. They could not go in or out. "No, the nightmare scorpion God is having a dream based on the universe island. In the dream, it is the birth process of the universe island. Once it wakes up, the universe island will collapse and disappear. All the life marks existing in the universe island will be swallowed up by it!" "Damn it, it tries to devour the essence of all our creatures branded on the cosmic island. This is a huge conspiracy. The cosmic island has become a big pit!" the God of flowers looks pale and sits down with his butt. She can no longer care about etiquette. She has just put a brand into the cosmic egg. Wang Dali frowned. At this moment, Wang Dali felt his life brand. With the explosion of the cosmic egg, mysterious changes took place. First of all, in the process of the cosmic egg explosion, the brand of life began to change. Life two, two born three, three born everything At the micro level, all kinds of fine particles are also undergoing amazing changes. This is the change at the bottom. Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates Sixiang, and Sixiang generates Bagua This kind of macro and micro changes spread all over the whole universe Island, and accumulated and expanded with the expansion of the universe island. "Our life brand fell into that guy''s dream? Didn''t it become fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered?" Wang Dali felt a deep chill! A dimension Teaser''s ability is so incredible that a cosmic island has become his dream. How great is this to have such a dream universe?! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1288 ¡­¡­ "Dimension teaser, why rob us of a cosmic island?" Wang Dali really doesn''t understand. "The universe Island branded with countless rule manipulators is a delicious dessert, which is more attractive than a simple universe island. Of course, those strong people will rob regardless of their face, but now the eating appearance of the nightmare scorpion is too ugly!" Hong hen, the God of thousands of eyes, said. Countless eyes opened and stared at the nightmare scorpion God in the distance and the newborn universe island. With the continuous expansion of the universe Island, the nightmare scorpion also collides constantly. It looks like a white and fat giant baby sleeping in the chaotic ocean. Its brilliance is shrouded, and even the energy of the chaotic ocean can not be consumed. The power of the dimension Teaser will never be imagined by the rule manipulator! "What should I do? Is it just like this? Let it succeed?" Wang Dali said. "There''s no way. It''s a dimension teaser. We rule manipulators are too far away from him!" the God of thousands of eyes shook his head. "What bad luck!" The God of flowers was very upset. When he looked up, he saw dozens of lights turned into light spears and rushed to the nightmare scorpion. Although the nightmare scorpion is still sleeping, it instinctively has to shake its hand. All attacks are smashed by it. When other beings see this, they quickly turn around and run away, and dare not approach at all. If the rule manipulator is an ant, then the dimension Teaser is an elephant. The two are not at the same level. "Come on, let''s go back. This cosmic island has been occupied by the damn nightmare scorpion!" said the thousand eye God Hong. The God of flowers is dejected. "Damn it, one of my life marks has fallen in. I can''t get out now. The nightmare scorpion must be determined to devour our life marks. It''s a bandit''s act!" "Sue him!" the thousand eyed God was angry. "Can you sue him?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Who will do justice for us?" "The Pantheon is impossible. They will only open one eye and close one eye. They can only find our backer, the original God King of aquarium!" the thousand eye Shinto. "No, how could such a big man care about such a small matter like us? It''s a loss of life brand. For us, it''s a loss of self breaking arm, but in the view of the original God King, it''s a trivial matter, which is not worth mentioning!" the God of flowers shook his head and felt unreliable. "There''s no way. A brand of life can only be replenished after many years of practice. Thousands of rule manipulators have suffered heavy losses and are vomiting blood!" the God of thousands of eyes was dejected. "Maybe I have a way!" Wang Dali said. "What can I do?" "Fishing!" Wang Dali said. "What''s the way? Fishing can solve the problem?" the God of flowers and the God of thousands of eyes were curious. "Yes, I have the ability to catch a treasure in the universe by fishing." "How is this possible? The rules and dimensions of different universes will be different, and there is a crystal wall outside the cosmic island. How did you pass the distance of the chaotic ocean and break through the crystal wall?" "This is the secret!" Wang vigorously shrugged. "You say, do you want to come out? If so, I can find a way to catch your brand in the dream universe and avoid being swallowed up by the nightmare scorpion!" "Of course!" the God of flowers immediately shouted, "if I can come out, I will save countless time accumulation. For us rule manipulators, the loss of a life brand is an unbearable loss!" "Well, come with me and come to my overlooking spire first!" The three returned to the ruins and came to Wang Dali''s overlooking spire. After entering the spire, the ecology inside the whole spire has been preliminarily established. Each floor is a small ecosystem, or forest, lake, desert, or grassland. The scenery and ecology are different. The three enter a forest. In the middle of the forest, there is a mountain peak. Above the mountain peak, there stands a castle. The three fly into the castle. From here, you can overlook the beauty of the whole forest. In the castle, there are various entertainment facilities, such as three-dimensional super dimensional go and smart cards. These games are very difficult and suitable for rule operators. Wang Dali developed and created these things based on the exquisite chessboard set by Yin crow, because it contains infinite changes, making the game suitable for super strong players. "Wait here, you two. When I fish out your life brand, you will know for the first time!" Wang Dali went up to the top of the steeple and entered the dark Angler''s cabin. This is a forbidden house. It is difficult to catch its existence if it exists. "Disappeared?!" the thousand eye God Hong was surprised. "It seems so. Our friend''s ability is far beyond our imagination. Yes, he has Tianma. He should come from Pangu or snake body clan!" "Pangu clan and snake clan are closely related. They have been married from generation to generation, and their descendants are even more outstanding. Either of the two races is much stronger than our Shenshui clan!" sighed the God of thousands of eyes. "Do you say that the sun emperor has the ability to catch our brand?" "Maybe, I can''t watch the great power of Pangu clan and snake clan!" "Yes, I''m looking forward to it!" the God of flowers nodded: "maybe we''re lucky to make a trusted friend!" Wang Dali came to the void round table, waved the fishing rod, and the hook passed through the void and fell into a cosmic island. This cosmic island is the newborn dream universe. The nightmare scorpion is unaware of the hook. Wang vigorously controls the hook and changes hundreds of positions in the dream universe. Finally, the hook falls into the dark side of endless depth and darkness. Every cosmic island has bright and dark sides, or both sides, which are like the two sides of a coin. The same is true of the dream universe island. The nightmare scorpion seems to fall into a deep sleep because it devours the universe egg and is fried by the universe egg. Therefore, the will of the whole universe island is hidden and not very strong. The expansion of the universe island is carried out in an ordinary way. Wang Dali found that there are countless large and small bubbles in the dream universe island. In each bubble, there is a large river system. There are billions of stars in the river system. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1289 ¡­¡­ Dream universe, endless abyss. In the void, Wang Dali felt that the whole universe was expanding rapidly at the speed of superluminal through the fishhook, but the fishhook didn''t feel a sense of conflict. The dark surface of the abyss was in, and the fishhook went down silently. I don''t know how long later, Wang Dali saw that there was a nightmare scorpion in the depths of the abyss, which was not only the original face of the scorpion, but also the essence of the scorpion. When the dream universe was born, Wang Dali saw the true face of the dimension teaser, that is, a scorpion. The scorpion swallowed the cosmic egg. After the cosmic egg exploded, the image of the scorpion became a white and fat baby sleeping in the chaotic ocean. Unexpectedly, the essence of the scorpion, hidden in the dark side of the abyss of the dream universe, fell asleep. The scorpion under the dark side is huge. It seems to be the darkness itself and a part of the whole universe island. It is so huge that it occupies most of the space on the dark side of the whole universe island. Every minute and second, it expands with the expansion of the universe island. "This guy, I''m afraid his current volume is only tens of billions of light-years?" Wang Dali trembled as soon as he saw it. This is a guy who devours the universe island and dominates the existence of a new universe island. He is definitely beyond his imagination. Now, this guy is still sleeping. Once he wakes up, it is estimated that the whole universe island will become his food. The whole universe island will become the undisputed master. No wonder those rule manipulators, when the newborn universe island is swallowed up by the dimension teasers, will be so hysterical and sad. "Grass, the dark side is occupied by scorpions. When I come here, I have no oil and water to catch!" With a movement of mind, the fishhook retracted, crossed the dark side and came to the main material interface of the cosmic Island, which is filled with countless bubble river systems. When he came to the main material interface, Wang Dali suddenly felt the position of his life brand. In a flash, the fishhook came to one end of the universe. There were hundreds of millions of bubble galaxies suspended in the void, one of which was very huge. Wang vigorously looked at it for a while and found that this bubble was more than 10000 times larger than other bubbles. Inside the bubble, there was a silver swirling river system, which was countless times larger than the Milky way. In the center of the vortex, there is a silver ocean of energy. The dense star system is suspended here and rotates rapidly. Within the silver heart, there is a vast ocean of energy. An infinite amount of angry wind blows out of the silver core vortex and radiates to most of the universe island. Where the wind of anger blows, it seems that countless lives are being conceived in big star Hanoi. Wang Dali suddenly realized that this is similar to his own universe. With the explosion and expansion of the universe, endless river systems will be born. In the center of the river system, a strong wind of vitality will blow. Hundreds of millions of stars in the whole river system will give birth to life. Some life is even bred in black holes and stars. The life bred in this harsh environment must be extraordinary life. Other life is relatively fragile and can only be bred on specific mild planets with water and nourishment to develop civilization, such as carbon based life, apes, humans, dinosaurs and so on. Once again, the hook will reach the depths of the silver heart. Here is a vast ocean of life. An infinite amount of wind of vitality blows out. The whole ocean of energy is full of life energy. This ocean of life is so hot that the energy of countless star explosions flows and surges in the ocean. In the vast ocean, a golden essence is pregnant. It crazily devours the wind of vitality of the universe island and the infinite essence of life. It is like a pregnant fetus. Dong Dong Dong The beating sound of the heart comes from the golden essence. Every time, people feel infinite vitality and vitality. The hook swung past and plunged into the golden essence. "God particle brand!" Fishhook immediately read the golden essence of the information. There was nothing wrong. This was himself, Wang Dali thought. Wang Dali was surprised. Unexpectedly, a life brand that entered the cosmic egg began to breed in the cosmic island by taking advantage of the explosion of the cosmic egg. It''s like a dandelion floating around, finding a suitable environment and starting to take root and sprout. Originally it was just a small seed, but now it is thriving. This growth rate is too amazing and too fast. It''s like riding a rocket. This is simply lying on the universe drinking blood and eating meat! "Here you are!" The loud voice, like thunder, passed to the fish hook. "Good!" the hook shook slightly and sent out a subtle thought wave than hair. "There''s not much time for you to conceive. Come out. We have work to do!" "Good!" In the vast ocean, the vast golden essence began to creep, and finally condensed to form a golden giant as high as ten thousand feet. Like Pangu, with copper skin and iron bones, the body is high and full of endless greatness and vitality. "Look for the God of thousands of eyes, the rainbow, and the God of flowers!" the fishhook sent out a thinking wave. "Good!" The golden giant raised his head, cracked his forehead, revealed his third eye and looked at the whole universe from a distance. "Come with me!" the golden giant is Wang Dali himself. His voice is like thunder. He suddenly steps out of the silver heart, crosses thousands of galaxies, and then launches a whirlwind flight to make a distant jump across the river system. I don''t know how long later, the golden giant Wang Dali stopped in front of a huge demon eye river system. This big river system is red and dark, like a huge eye, with a diameter of millions of light-years. "Here is?" the fishhook was surprised. "It''s the place where the rainbow of the thousand eye God was bred!" the golden giant King opened his mouth vigorously and sent out a thunder, which shook the whole river system of the devil''s eye. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1290 ¡­¡­ In the depths of the devil''s eye river system, a sheep headed man came out. He was bare in his arms and covered with God''s eyes. Each eye was as red as blood, just like the devil''s eyes. It was very terrible. "Do you know who I am? I am the emperor of the sun!" said the golden giant. "I know, what are you doing here?" the rainbow frowned. "Haven''t you noticed that you''ve fallen into this cosmic island. Now the whole cosmic island has become a nightmare scorpion''s dream. It''s a dimension teaser. Outside the cosmic Island, your self and the God of flowers entrusted me to summon the existence that can be summoned and get everyone out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rainbow, the God of thousands of eyes, was silent for a moment and sighed: "no wonder I found a very terrible existence in the dark side of the whole universe island. It shouldn''t have existed in the universe island. Now it seems that the universe island has indeed been stolen by a powerful guy!" "It seems that you have also found the horror of the dark side of the universe island. As long as it wakes up, it is estimated that it will devour all the creatures in the universe island. The existence derived from our foreign life brand will bear the brunt. As far as a single individual is concerned, we can''t be its opponent!" "What should I do?" "Of course, leave this cosmic island while it is still sleeping?" Wang Dali said. "It seems that we can''t leave!" the thousand eyed God Hong shook his head. "My God''s eyes can see the universe island all over. I found that there is a very strong defense on the crystal wall. We can''t escape here!" "That''s not necessarily. We''d better find the God of flowers first. Do you know where she is?" Wang Dali said. "If you guessed right, she should be in the Beiming ocean at the north end of the universe Island, where all stars and energy converge. The law of water there is unparalleled!" "Then go!" Wang vigorously launched a whirlwind flight and flew to the north end of cosmos island. They didn''t know how long they had flown, and finally came to a vast ocean. It was a black ocean. In the depths of the ocean, there was a golden undercurrent. A creature like flowers is pregnant in it. "See, the God of flowers is hiding in it. She is pregnant. We still need to wait!" the thousand eye God said. "There''s not much time to wake her up!" Wang Dali shot out a spear of God, and the golden undercurrent roared with turbulence. "Who is disturbing my sleep?" the voice of the God of flowers came from the undercurrent. "It is us, the emperor of the sun and the rainbow, the God of thousands of eyes, who ordered us to leave this cosmic Island, because this cosmic island has been stolen by a dimension teaser. If we don''t hurry up, we will all be swallowed up when his separate body wakes up!" "I remember, there are still many life marks that have entered this cosmic island!" the prosperous Shinto. "Yes, yes, they are pregnant like you, but there is not much time now. We must take action, or it will be late!" Wang Dali said. "All right!" The northern sea shook, and the golden undercurrent suddenly condensed into the shape of the God of flowers. "This is the essence of my separation. The Styx river is the real water, the river of the whole universe Island, and the source. Even in this vast ocean, I can feel that there is a guy far beyond us on the dark side!" "That''s the master of the universe island and the part of the dimension teaser. Don''t stimulate it, let alone wake it up!" Wang Dali said. "Well, how can we leave?" the God of flowers said. "You can leave with my hook!" Wang Dali said the magic of the empty fishing rod. "No, I''m not willing to leave like this. It''s not easy to find a new cosmic island and understand the rules of Wanshui. If we leave now, we''ll miss this great opportunity!" the God of flowers shook his head. "Life is important!" "I''m not reconciled. We must make a fuss. We must not make it easier for those who fiddle with that dimension!" the thousand eye God rainbow immediately said. "Are you crazy? That''s a dimension teaser. If it runs over us, it''s like running over an ant!" Wang Dali was surprised. "No, I''ve felt his weakness. He definitely doesn''t have so much power in this cosmic island. We still have a chance!" The God of thousands of eyes turned into a streamer and rushed up to the Ninth Heaven. On the high sky, there is a clear air, forming a sky. On the nine days, there is a vast golden sea of clouds, which is more dazzling than the angel nebula. A giant baby was resting on the vast sea of clouds. The giant baby was so huge that he took the whole golden sea of clouds as his cradle. "Good guy, this giant baby, contrary to the existence under the dark side, is also a part of the dimension Teaser outside the cosmic island!" Wang Dali was surprised. "I didn''t expect that the thief gave birth to two innate gods of light and darkness on a cosmic island. It seems that they are the natural masters of this cosmic island. Unfortunately, it''s difficult for us to deal with them!" "Can you deal with only one?" "Not one, unless we gather the brand of all the creatures outside the island!" the thousand eyed God said. "Then wake up more allies, let''s make a fuss, let''s make a revolution, maybe we will also have a place!" the God of flowers nodded. "Well, if the situation is not optimistic, I will catch myself with a hook!" Wang Dali said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1291 ¡­¡­ "Let''s start. First of all, let''s find out the existence that branded those lives here like us!" the thousand eye God rainbow suddenly shook, and the thousand God eyes immediately flew out of the body and hung in the air. "Can this eye fly out?" Wang Dali was surprised. "This is my eye power, with infinite mysteries!" the God of thousands of eyes was quite proud. Thousands of divine eyes watched in the air and soon looked up and down the whole universe island. "How''s it going?" said the God of flowers. "Fortunately, the universe island has not been swallowed by the nightmare scorpion. The other party is still sleeping, or he is still cultivating the universe island. It is estimated that there will be a long time waiting for the maturity of the universe island!" "I speculate that he swallowed the cosmic egg, which has forced him to sleep. You know, it must pay a price to bring an exploding newborn cosmic island into his dream. This price is a long sleep!" "In other words, he can''t care about us now?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, nine times out of ten it is!" the thousand eyed God nodded. "If so, we have a lot to do!" the God of flowers clenched his fist: "so we don''t have to go out first!" "Look at me, those hidden beings can''t escape my God''s eyes!" The God of thousands of eyes said, thousands of eyes flew in all directions with incredible speed. The goal of the God''s eyes is the wonders of the universe island in the depths of the void, not the bubble river system. "The same existence as us is not bred in the bubble river system?" Wang Dali was curious. "Of course, the bubble river system is also possible. Don''t you and I breed in the largest bubble river system? However, the pattern of most bubble river systems is still too small. Innate creatures like us certainly disdain to breed in small bubbles. Of course, we only hope to breed in a place with more abundant cosmic source energy!" the Shinto of thousands of eyes. "For example, the God of flowers, she was conceived in the Beiming ocean of the universe Island, where the original energy is much greater than most bubble river systems!" Wang Dali suddenly. However, this situation is not generalized. At least, the big river system bred by Wang Dali, the original energy of the universe, and even the energy of life, is still very sufficient. This is the advantage of innate creatures. The so-called innate creatures are creatures that existed before the birth of the universe island. They can intercept the original energy of the universe island for the first time and grow very fast. They are like robbers on the cosmic Island, stealing too much energy. After a long time, small fluctuations came from the depths of the cosmic Island, like ripples. Wang Dali knew that this was the God of thousands of eyes who found and awakened many innate creatures with his divine eyes. Boom! The void exploded, and a Kunpeng broke through the void and came to Wang Dali and the God of thousands of eyes. Kunpeng turned his body into a human shape and fell down. "Needless to say, I already know the situation. I am willing to support you and teach the robber nightmare scorpion a lesson. Even if you sacrifice a life brand for it," Kunpeng said. "OK, clank of iron bones!" the God of flowers gave a thumbs up. "I also support it!" a rainbow came, and the rainbow condensed into a beautiful woman. Then, a purple flame, a mighty river, a huge crane, a flaming Firebird, and a beauty with a flower on her head All kinds of zizite creatures came from all directions. Finally, as many as 8000 creatures came. These creatures are the innate creatures who brand life into the universe island. With the expansion of the universe Island, like Wang Dali, they stole some laws of the universe, absorbed a huge energy source, and grew and became stronger rapidly! Now, they are the most powerful creatures in the whole universe island. As for the local acquired creatures, they have not yet been born. It is estimated that the first batch of acquired creatures will not be born on this cosmic island until thousands of years later. "We all support you. The universe has been shamefully stolen. The eating appearance of the nightmare scorpion is really ugly. This is the plan to devour us in one fell swoop!" "In any case, we must take advantage of his chance to fight to the death before he wakes up!" "It''s probably this opportunity!" "What do we need to do?" Everyone talked about it. "I have a way out!" Wang vigorously grabbed the hook thrown out of the void and said: "This is the empty fishing rod refined by the empty monarch, which can catch me back to the market. However, there is only one hook, which can only catch me away. My suggestion is that we bite the nightmare scorpion hard, and then let me take you away. To tell you the truth, this cosmic island belongs to others, and we can''t do it!" Everyone was silent and agreed with Wang Dali''s point of view. "I have the refining method of the divine punishment wheel of the Pantheon here. With our current ability, we can all gather together and refine it into a divine punishment wheel. When we can bite the nightmare scorpion and let him know what retribution is!" With a finger of a God''s hand, a light burst out, forming a complex shape of the divine wheel. As soon as they saw it, they immediately understood the refining method of the divine wheel. This wheel of divine punishment, the more the essence and life brand involved in refining, the more powerful it will be. Eight thousand innate creatures, refined into a divine wheel, should be able to bite the nightmare scorpion. "I agree. I''ll come first!" The God of flowers makes the body vertical, turns the body into pure brilliance and turns it into a divine wheel. "I''ll come too!" All other innate creatures turned into the purest indelible glory and integrated into the divine wheel. Soon, all innate creatures integrated into the divine wheel, and a huge wheel of divine punishment was formed. Wang Dali grabbed the divine wheel, soared up, came to the top of the universe island and stopped in front of the golden giant baby. The golden baby is still sleeping. "Kill!" The king vigorously sacrificed the wheel of divine punishment. The wheel of God roared like a meteor and rushed to the golden giant baby. Suddenly, the giant baby felt the threat and suddenly opened his eyes. The whole universe island seemed to light up. The giant baby''s white and fat left hand grabbed the high-speed God wheel. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1292 ¡­¡­ Boom! The wheel of divine punishment vibrated, and the terrible destructive force shook out, instantly smashing the giant baby''s left hand. All kinds of golden flow energy flew around, but as soon as the divine wheel turned, it immediately sucked the scattered flow energy into the divine wheel like a vortex. This is plunder, red fruit plunder! The golden giant baby is actually the dream making essence of the nightmare scorpion. It is an indelible thing, containing various rules and the origin of the universe. The wheel of divine punishment now smashes a palm and absorbs energy and essence. It''s quite crazy. This is also a reverse bite. If the nightmare scorpion dares to rob the dream universe, it will bear such a reverse bite! "Good!" With a flash of Wang Dali''s strength, he came to the wheel of divine punishment. With bright brilliance, he drove the wheel to make a high-speed jump. I really didn''t expect that the wheel of divine punishment was so powerful that it could hurt the golden giant baby. The golden giant baby was in pain, roared and grabbed it with his right hand. The divine wheel flickered and jumped, and suddenly came to the back of the giant baby''s head. It was suddenly cut down, and the golden giant baby was split in two. During the rotation, the giant baby''s wound overflowed with infinite golden energy and was swallowed up by the wheel of divine punishment. The giant baby howled and his face became ferocious. In the roar, the two halves of the giant baby''s body changed into one baby, so the two babies were half smaller. "Destroy the world Longbo!" The wheel of divine punishment buzzed and vibrated, and thousands of mixed color lights rushed out. Each light condensed into a swimming dragon and chewed around the golden giant baby. The two giant babies were immediately bitten and croaked. Finally, Youlong swooped down and exploded. The golden giant baby screamed and exploded into powder. The rolling golden stream can fill the world, form a huge baby face, roar and blow out a terrible storm sword. The wheel of divine punishment rotates and flickers, breaking sword lights. Wang Dali scattered the whole person and turned into the most brilliant God particle. Like a big sun, he penetrated the whole wheel of divine punishment and was swallowed up by the rolling golden energy. Boom! Below the cosmic Island, the dark abyss at infinity. The giant black scorpion was finally awakened at this moment. The golden giant baby and it are one and two sides, both representing the life brand and essence of the nightmare scorpion. Now, the golden giant baby is hit hard, and the other opposite, the dark scorpion, is finally restless. The scorpion rushed out of the dark abyss and even crossed the infinite main material interface to the top of the bright and eternal cosmic island. In the sea of clouds, the light is brilliant and constant. As soon as the dark scorpion rushed out, it immediately sent out endless dark energy, filled the whole world, light and darkness, and quickly handed over short soldiers to form a series of fierce reactions. Without material interface, tens of thousands of bubble river systems broke and exploded one after another. The scorpion raised his huge pliers and hit the flying wheel of divine punishment. Boom! The wheel of divine punishment immediately broke a huge hole. Just once, the wheel of divine punishment was broken. "No, run, we''ve provoked the guys under the abyss!" "It''s the real nightmare scorpion brand. We can''t fight it!" "No matter how weak the dimension Teaser is, it is invincible to the rule manipulator!" "Run fast, you''ll be late!" There were countless frightened voices in the wheel of divine punishment. Wang Dali had integrated into the wheel and shouted, "come on, the wind is tight, pull and shout -" Speaking of scorpion, I''m about to take another fatal blow. It was too late, and then it was fast. The wheel of divine punishment was caught by a fish hook and caught suddenly. The wheel of divine punishment sped up and disappeared without a trace in a flash. The scorpion roared, and the giant pliers grabbed it fiercely. The terrible pliers broke through the heavy void and smashed a hole in the space. Deep in the hole, I vaguely saw that a fishing line was pulling the divine wheel and disappearing quickly. "Roar!" The Scorpion was angry. The giant Tong suddenly drilled into the space barrier and almost caught the divine wheel. In a moment, the giant Tong was rigidly stuck by the more solid space barrier. "Click, click..." The space is broken, the scorpion takes back the giant pliers, then roars up to the sky, and the whole universe Island trembles. Without grasping the divine wheel, the Scorpion was quite angry. For a long time, he returned to the dark abyss. On the cosmic Island, the golden flow gradually gathered and condensed into a giant baby, whistling and sleeping. The giant baby is more than half smaller than before. "How close!" Wang Dali breathed and pulled up the fishing rod. The wheel of divine punishment was soon caught in the dark fisherman''s cabin and caught by Wang Dali. At the moment of the wheel of divine punishment, Wang Dali felt that the essence of the mighty river and various rules rushed into his body and hit his heart shield space. "Big harvest!" Wang Dali was almost excited to sing. The wheel of divine punishment began to disintegrate. "Not good!" Wang Dali was shocked. He immediately jumped away from the angler''s cabin and fell into the ecological space in the spire. "Back!" the God of flowers and the God of thousands of eyes saw Wang Dali appear in front of them, and the divine wheel in Wang Dali''s hand collapsed one after another. One by one, the innate creatures jumped out of the wheel of divine punishment and fell in front of Wang Dali and others. In Wang Dali''s hand, there is only a golden and bright divine wheel, which is condensed after swallowing the golden flow energy. Although it is not essentially comparable to the divine wheel gathered by many innate creatures, its energy is still huge, and there is still a trace of the law controlled by many innate creatures. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1293 ¡­¡­ "Come out, sure enough!" All the innate creatures were so excited that they thanked Wang Dali one after another. Now, they don''t care about anything else. It''s lucky for them to escape from the cosmic island of dreams! "Emperor sun, as a token of gratitude, I''ll give you a ray of glory!" a guy pointed and hit the divine wheel with a light containing rules. People followed suit, gave out a ray of glory, and then left one after another. The wheel of divine punishment became bright again. Wang Dali took the wheel and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. I really didn''t expect that I will gain the most this time, but I won''t say how much I am and how much I understand the rules of the cosmic island of dreams. The wheel of divine punishment in my hand has already made a lot of money. "Emperor sun, thanks to you this time, I owe you an adult. Please, if you have anything in the future, just tell me. I will be on call!" The thousand eyed God rainbow made an immediate statement. "Me too. Thanks to you this time. Fortunately, we have successfully jumped out of the dream universe. Otherwise, we will be killed by the nightmare scorpion!" the God of flowers was afraid. "He won''t come to revenge us?" Wang Dali said. "No, the chaotic ocean is so vast that he can''t find us. Of course, it''s best not to go to that side in the near future. Under the rule of Guixu Pantheon, no one dares to be presumptuous, even those who fiddle with dimensions!" "OK!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. "This time, I finally got the rules of the true water of the Styx River, which is a great progress for me!" the God of flowers said excitedly. "The sun emperor reaps the most!" the thousand eyed God Hong looked at the divine wheel in Wang Dali''s hand and coveted. "Don''t think about it. This divine wheel is my booty!" "There are definitely many rules of dimension teasers in this divine wheel. Of course, 8000 natural spirits are also a great harvest to thank you for your continuous brilliance. I never thought those guys were so generous!" "Of course, they were on that cosmic Island, but they intercepted a lot of benefits. When they arrived, they also took a bite on the dimensional teaser. It is self-evident that this bite is good for them!" "I want to shut up!" Wang Dali said. "Shut up, how long?" the God of flowers was curious. "Of course, it is to shut up until you understand all the rules on the wheel of divine punishment!" "Well, let''s go first. When you leave the customs, remember to inform us!" the God of flowers and the God of thousands of eyes left reluctantly. When Wang Dali thought of the nightmare scorpion, he felt like a mountain in his back. Therefore, he simply drilled into the angler''s cabin, hid in the cabin and practiced in isolation. "Great master, we''ve made a lot of money. Look at this divine punishment wheel. It''s better than fishing 10000 times!" Gregory jumped onto Wang Dali''s shoulder. Wang Dali clapped his hand, and the skull fell into the corner. "You''re a skeleton. Don''t lie on my shoulder if you''re okay. Don''t you know it''s scary?" "Wronged..." Gregory said. "Don''t be wronged. I want to practice. Don''t quarrel if you have nothing!" Wang Dali sat down and studied with the wheel of divine punishment. A series of rules were analyzed and pulled out by Wang Dali and became his own rules. Wang Dali''s God particle is now more and more perfect. I don''t know how long later, Wang Dali''s analysis of the divine wheel has come to the end. The power of the divine wheel has not weakened, but has become more powerful after Wang Dali poured God particles into it. Name: Wang Dali Camp: Pantheon Level: rule manipulator (29%) Rules: time 24%, space 30%, energy 53%, destiny 12%. ¡­¡­ It''s really good. If you only analyze one divine wheel, you can improve yourself so much in rule manipulation. I''m getting closer to the master of the universe. Bang Bang "Open the door, Pangu people, Pangu fools come to visit!" under the spire, the gate was patted by a big man. "It''s strange. Why is someone calling? I don''t remember saving Pangu people!" Wang Dali was curious. "Great master, you are the Pangu!" said Gregory. "Are you sure?" "Of course, the breath of blood can''t be wrong. You have Pangu blood and snake blood!" "Well, open the door and let the Pangu fool in!" Wang Dali stepped out and came to the ecological area. When the gate opened, Pangu Yu walked in. He looked up inside the tower, flew up, fell into the ecological area and stood in front of Wang Dali. "You are the sun emperor who saved many of my friends?" Pangu said foolishly. "Yes, some time ago, I unfortunately saved many people!" "Well, that''s you. I heard them say that a young hero of Pangu nationality came out, so I found it. It''s not bad. Which cosmic island are you from?" "I don''t know, my universe island is in the depths of the chaotic ocean!" Wang vigorously shrugged and looked at Pangu Yu. He saw that this guy was very strong. He was a big man with bronze skin, angular face and a giant axe at his waist. "Well, it doesn''t matter which cosmic island we come from. You know, our Pangu people are all over the chaotic ocean, and there are countless descendants. This Guixu is actually remote enough. It''s like a place in the countryside. There''s really no development prospect. You''d better go with me to Pangu daguixu islands. I Pangu''s great gods will protect his descendants!" "Going to Pangu daguixu islands?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, I heard you offended a dimension teaser. It''s not fun. He definitely has 10000 ways to find you!" "What about my tower?" "It''s easy to do. Just take the tower with you!" Pangu Yu said. As soon as he clapped his hands, Wang Dali saw that the tallest spire had become smaller and fell into Pangu Yu''s hands, like a small building block. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1294 ¡­¡­ "Did you take my tower away?" Wang Dali was shocked. The tower had special defense in the Pantheon square. Even he couldn''t do so. "Is it strange? It''s not safe for you here. For the safety of my family, I have the obligation to help you. Let''s go and come with me!" Pangu Yu fell on the square and took Wang Dali to the hall of gods. "In the territory of the Pantheon camp, all the ruins will build a pantheon to show sovereignty. Where there is a pantheon, there is a divine judge. Although ordinary demons and Demons dare not be presumptuous here, they will do it behind their backs. Now you have provoked a dimension teaser. In fact, without his hand, someone will do it to please him!" Pangu Yu said. Wang Dali came down in a cold sweat! Entering the Pantheon, in the center of the huge hall, there is a strange transmission array. Pangu Yu lost a colored stone to the transmission array and walked into the array. "Come in and we''ll go right away!" "Wait!" Wang Dali whistled. Tianma immediately ran over and entered the transmission array. Pangu Yu looked at Tianma and showed surprise: "you still have a Tianma?" "Yes, I used to have a second heavenly horse and a heavenly eagle, but they were injured and need to recover!" Wang Dali said. "Then you are lucky. Tianma and Tianying are rare elves in the chaotic ocean. They are lucky to be recognized by them without company. If they are injured, the best way to recover is to let them stay with the chaotic colored stones. After a long time, they will recover!" Pangu Yu pointed out. "Really, that''s great!" "It''s all right, let''s go!" Pangu Yu waved and the transmission array began to start. Wang Dali felt a flower in front of him and was transmitted out. I don''t know how long later, Wang Dali found himself in a transmission array. He looked up and saw that 3600 large and small ruins formed a vast archipelago, suspended above the chaotic ocean. Even the towering chaotic tide could not shake these islands at all. Wang Dali was stunned when he saw the islands. A Guihui used to be a cosmic island. Now there are so many Guihui to form a huge archipelago. How magnificent is this? "This is the territory of our Pangu nationality. It is a large Guixu archipelago. No foreign nationality dare to be presumptuous here. Therefore, you are absolutely safe here. Of course, don''t offend the strong people of our nationality, otherwise you will be badly hurt. This is my advice to you!" Pangu Yu threw out the tower in his hand, and the tower flew to one of the ruins. In addition to his own tower, there are tens of thousands of various buildings, such as the main hall, tower, fortress, suspended bubbles, etc., which dazzled Wang Dali. "There are so many people here!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Of course, although it is vast here, an inch of land and an inch of gold. Many Pangu people and descendants feel great honor to be able to settle here. Emperor sun, work hard. I''m optimistic about you!" Pangu Yu patted Wang Dali on the shoulder and almost knocked Wang Dali down. "If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me at the pantheon in the middle of the islands!" "Thank you!" Wang Dali finally knew that he had found the organization. The Pangu people, when they are the towering trees behind them, feel like a backer. It''s really good. At least on this big island, Wang Dali feels safe. Wang Dali enters the high tower and comes to the top of the tower. The dark Angler''s cabin is still hidden in the dark void. Wang Dali can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, it was time for another batch of regular treasures to be sacrificed. Wang Dali sat in front of the empty round table again, found the universe, waved a fishing rod and threw it out. The hook fell into the universe, the Milky way, the imperial palace hall. Wang Xiaoya and thousands of other nobles stood kneeling on one knee in the hall and worshipped the statue of the emperor of the sun. They were extremely pious. The hook dropped. Wang Xiaoya was overjoyed and began the sacrificial ceremony. After a while, thousands of regular treasures on the sacrificial platform were caught by the hook. Finally, Wang Xiaoya ordered people to carry two wooden cages. After the sacrifice, the cage was fished away. Wang Dali opened the cage in the hut. Two fairies, one black and one white, flew out and danced around Wang Dali. "Your Majesty, where have we been?" the two fairies said excitedly. "This is the big island of the return ruins of the Pangu family outside the universe and in the chaotic ocean!" Wang Dali was speechless. These people offered themselves two living people. No, they are living fairies. "It''s really a large archipelago with hundreds of millions of stars. It''s too vast. It''s much more beautiful than our universe," said the black fairy. "You are free. You''d better help me take care of the ecological environment in the tower!" "Yes, we will follow the emperor''s will!" the two fairies flew out of the hut, fell into the ecological circle in the tower and began the journey of managing the space in the tower. Wang Dali hung the hook to the hall of the imperial palace again. This time, Wang Xiaoya grabbed the hook and said, "brother, can you give me a powerful weapon? Recently, we found that there are invaders outside the universe island!" "There are intruders?" Startled, Wang Dali quickly grabbed the wheel of divine punishment and threw it to the emperor''s palace through a fishhook. "A wheel of divine punishment?" Wang Xiaoya was overjoyed. She grabbed the wheel of divine punishment., Tell the nobles below about the power of the wheel of divine punishment. "Saved, our universe saved!" the nobles cheered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1295 ¡­¡­ Boom! At the end of the backlight River, a bull headed demon was destroyed by the wheel of divine punishment. Carrying the wheel of divine punishment, Wang Xiaoya turned and walked into the empress emperor spacecraft. "Everyone, fortunately, we killed the last foreign invader!" the super camera slowly turned around Wang Xiaoya. At this moment, the live signal is transmitted to the universe and human beings have three million River territories. In the days when Wang Dali went to the chaotic ocean, the development of mankind in the cosmic island was amazing. The footprints of mankind expanded to 3 million river systems. Angel civilization and dragon civilization have also made great progress. These two civilizations far surpass human beings and almost cover the whole universe island. However, no living creature has the courage to take Wang Dali''s road and step into the chaotic ocean. Because, so far, no creature can catch Tianma like Wang Dali! How to capture Tianma is still a mystery. No one knows the details except Wang Dali. Wang Xiaoya sat on the throne, carrying the wheel of divine punishment, looked at the super camera in front and said to all mankind: "everyone, the empress emperor spacecraft is leaving the space island for the chaotic ocean, the legendary hometown of gods. Let''s wait and see!" While talking, a fishing hook fell from the void, hooked the empress and fished out of the universe island. Wang Dali threw the fishing rod, and the empress emperor fell into the ecological area of the tower. The empress opened the door. Wang Xiaoya came out and looked left and right curiously. "Don''t look, you''ve come to the big islands of Pangu Guixu!" Wang Dali came to Wang Xiaoya and said. "Hooray, hooray!!" Wang Xiaoya danced excitedly, ran to the windowsill and looked at the whole Guixu archipelago. The vast archipelago and the chaotic ocean outside the archipelago stunned Wang Xiaoya. The endless chaotic atmosphere blew from outside the archipelago and roared past the tower. Wang Xiaoya shivered. "No, the chaotic atmosphere here is still strong. I can''t bear it now. Does that mean that I won''t be able to leave the tower?" Wang Xiaoya said. Wang vigorously rubbed his temples and said, "yes, I suggest you go back to the universe island. Every universe island has a crystal wall blocking the smell of chaos. In Guixu, there is no crystal wall. Only strong enough can resist the smell of chaos!" "You can let Tianma give me the ability to surpass the rules of the universe!" Wang Xiaoya shrugged. "Don''t tell me no, I know the situation of Tianma!" "This is a kind of harm to Tianma!" "It doesn''t matter. Giving one or two people Tianma''s ability doesn''t hurt much!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Are you sure you won''t go back?" "What are you going to do? Look here. It''s wonderful. It''s much better than our universe!" Wang Xiaoya looked at the islands and said. "All right!" Wang Dali clapped his hands, and a light rushed. Tianma stopped in front of Wang Dali without saying hello. Tianma opened his mouth and vomited, and a stream of energy fell on Wang Xiaoya. In an instant, Wang Xiaoya was endowed with energy beyond the rules. This energy is the breath of chaos. "Well, I feel much better to stay here. The chaotic atmosphere that seems to tear me apart can no longer oppress me!" Wang Xiaoya was excited. "Sister, I''ve just arrived here. I''m not familiar with my life. Don''t run around. Take care of the tower for me on weekdays. You can see that there is only one tower, which is larger than 10000 skyscrapers. It''s not easy for a person to take care of here!" "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve brought the empress emperor. There are many nano insects, mechanical life and little fairies. No matter how big the tower is, it can be taken care of!" "Well, my two friends are coming!" The king vigorously opened the tower door, and the God of flowers and the God of thousands of eyes came in and flew up. "Tut Tut, Emperor sun, I came here after receiving your notice and spent us a colored stone. Unexpectedly, you came to the Guixu islands of the Pangu nationality!" the God of flowers envied. "Ha ha, how about this place?" "Of course, the place is excellent. I''ve heard for a long time that there are universe creators in the Guixu islands of the Pangu nationality. No one dares to be wild. Now you stand here with a high tower, not to mention kittens and dogs, even dimensional teasers, who dare not be presumptuous!" "Is there a creator of the universe in Guixu archipelago?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Yes, you don''t know?" "Er, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it!" Wang Dali hurriedly said. "Of course not. Do you think the creator of the universe is so easy to see? I heard that the creator of the universe, named pangutai, who sits in this Guixu archipelago, thinks that he has lived for a long time and can be traced back to the era of the last great collapse!" "What''s the matter with the big break era?" Wang Xiaoya was curious. "Are you... The sister of the sun emperor?" said the God of flowers. "Yes, my name is Wang Xiaoya. People call me prince Baoyue!" "Well, Prince Baoyue, haven''t you heard of the era of great destruction?" "No, I just came out of the cosmic island and didn''t know about the chaotic ocean!" "I see. This era of great destruction was a great war among gods, immortals, demons, witches and Demons long ago. Countless cosmic islands were destroyed, triggering a huge super tide of the chaotic ocean, leading to the fall of many cosmic Island civilizations and countless strong ones. Up to now, the aftereffect of the destruction is still there, and many civilizations have not recovered, especially the chaotic ocean Among them, many Guixu islands left behind have become ruins! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 1296 ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiaoya arrived, the empress flew out countless nano insects and penetrated into the whole tower ecological area. Soon, the whole ecological area had good weather and became a superior ecological environment. The mechanical life created by Empress Di and some fairies have also been integrated into the tower ecological area, making the whole tower beautiful. This is the advantage of super technology, which is best at transforming the natural environment. The empress also has a gene bank, which can clone some angels, elves, fairies, extraordinary life, as well as countless birds, animals, insects and fish. The high tower ecological area soon became a paradise for life habitat and reproduction. "Brother, the Pangu Guixu archipelago is very vast. I went to inquire. It is at least the Guixu group formed after the death of 360 cosmic islands. God, it is absolutely hard for ordinary people to imagine that such a large space-time is like an archipelago, like an array, arrayed on the vast chaotic ocean, which is definitely the greatest spectacle!" Wang Xiaoya boasted. "I see. Normally, one Guihui is huge enough. 360 Guihui are not strong enough to observe the edge of the large islands. However, this is the uniqueness of the Pangu Guihui islands. The islands here are distributed according to the array, and the time and space are compressed and distorted, so that we can see the full picture of the 36 Guihui, They are like stars hanging around the sky. This is really a great spectacle! " "That''s why I said that Pangu is very powerful. They are one of the most powerful races in the Protoss. But we humans are Pangu blood? It''s incredible!" Wang Xiaoya said. "It''s not surprising that there is the saying of Pangu''s creation in our human legends. It can be seen that the memories and legends derived from the source of blood can''t be fake. We are all Pangu''s blood. Otherwise, why can you and other Pangu people let us settle here?" Wang Dali stood up, went to the highest floor of the tower and looked at the whole Guixu archipelago. Suddenly, a golden light column rushed up from the center of the islands, and then differentiated into tens of thousands of lights, flying in all directions. One of the golden lights rushed towards the tower where Wang Dali was located. The golden light suddenly stopped in front of Wang Dali. Wang Dali''s brother and sister were surprised. With a sweep of thoughts and feelings, countless messages were immediately transmitted from the golden light, and the golden light gradually dissipated. "This is the golden light transmission. Wow, the Pangu Protoss is so powerful. Their ancestors even want to open up a universe island for backward children. Isn''t this creation?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. Wang Dali also learned about Jin Guang''s information. He said that he was a big man of Pangu Protoss who wanted to open up a universe island. As long as he was a rule manipulator, he could go and observe it. The so-called observation is parasitism, just like the dream universe. Just this time, there is no big man like nightmare scorpion to come out and swallow the universe island alone. That kind of eating is too ugly. This time, it''s all about giving benefits to the backward disciples of the Pangu people. When a space island is opened up, at least a few rule operators can be born. Well, maybe a space controller can be born. This is obviously that the leaders of the Pangu nationality are taking the opportunity to train the descendants of the Pangu nationality. "This time, I must go!" Wang Xiaoya said immediately. "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to go!" Wang Dali nodded, jumped up and flew out of the tower. Wang Xiaoya kept up. Wang vigorously displayed his whirlwind flight and took Wang Xiaoya through the boundless ruins. Finally, they came to the top of the Guixu islands. Looking down, hundreds of Guixu islands were in full bloom like lotus petals, which was too beautiful to be described in words. Countless streamers converge here from all directions. Each streamer is a rule manipulator. Wang Dali saw that there were tens of thousands of Pangu people coming. The men were burly, mostly in human form, the women were dignified, in human form, and even the head of the snake, just like the legendary Nu Wa. "Elder brother, what should we do with so many people? What benefits can we get from the influx of so many innate creatures in this universe?" Wang Xiaoya muttered. "Don''t worry, whether it''s good or not depends on your ability and luck. This time, we''re all the same rule manipulators as us. We''re all on the same starting line. Don''t worry!" Wang Dali has experience and is sure to get benefits naturally. "Look, the cosmic egg is coming!" Wang Dali saw that a fist sized cosmic egg flew out of the center of the islands and rushed to infinity above the islands. The cosmic egg emits a bright light, and the chaotic origin inside is pregnant with something, ready to explode and give birth to a cosmic island. Wang Dali has seen this scene for a long time and is no wonder. "Come on, put a life brand into the universe egg!" Wang Dali spit out, and a bright life brand rushed out and hit the universe egg. Wang Xiaoya opened a golden eye on her forehead, and a flash of lightning hit her. Life was branded on the egg of the universe. Other Pangu people have also branded their lives into the universe. "Brother, how do I feel that I have entered a place with no time, extremely narrow space, but full of surging vitality?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, that''s the cosmic egg. Be careful. It''s going to explode. Once the cosmic egg explodes, it will give birth to two, two and three, and three things. You must be prepared to grasp the one of the congenital source as much as possible, and then extend your thoughts and feelings to the great process of two, three and three things as much as possible. This is a process of creation. If you can understand the generation of all things, then be respectful Hi, you will reach a new height in the all-round rules contained in the universe island! " "OK, I see!" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes were bright and stared at the cosmic egg. In fact, all the innate creatures involved are watching the cosmic egg at this moment. In everyone''s divine eyes, the cosmic egg erupts. The explosion of the cosmic egg is so gorgeous and bright! The process of the formation of the universe island is also a cosmic wonder. Not to mention understanding, just seeing has given people enough vision and knowledge. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1297 ¡­¡­ The explosion process of the cosmic egg is very rapid, surpassing the speed of light, surpassing the limit, and expanding infinitely in the way of quantum expansion. The way of expansion is the process of generating two, two, three and three things. For example, at the beginning, the infinite particles without any constitution and quality split into matter and antimatter, and energy and antimatter burst. "Liangyi produces four elephants. It''s the earth, water, fire and wind... Ah, brother, this universe is not a star universe in the conventional sense. Look at the center of the universe island!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly screamed. Wang Dali also saw that after the birth of the ordinary universe Island, the stars were floating and expanding randomly one by one. But in front of the universe, it seems to be bound by some rules. The earth, water and fire wind are blowing. With super fierce thunder, the universe island seems to produce a centripetal force. An infinite amount of matter and energy precipitated in the center of the cosmic Island, and the clear air rose and the turbid air fell. The whole universe island is like an egg. In the egg white part, there are an infinite number of huge river systems and strange archaic stars. Each of these stars is huge and contains amazing energy and cosmic origin. The turbid gas drops and forms a vast square continent in the center of the cosmic Island, which is shaped like egg yolk. This square continent is so vast, and the energy contained is even more amazing. People watched the universe Island grow stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a big bronze hand came out of the void and picked it in the void. The infinitely expanding universe island was picked by the big hand. "God, what''s going on?" Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya almost stared out. Damn, the scene in front of them almost subverted all cognition. "It''s a dimensional fiddle. Time and space are fiddled with by the big hand. The vast cosmic island is like mud. It seems to be getting smaller. In fact, the cosmic island is still expanding infinitely, and the time inside is infinitely shortened by the big hand!" Wang Dali sighed. Sure enough, there are many powerful people in the Guixu islands of Pangu Protoss. The universe island was lost and hung over the Guixu archipelago. From a distance, it was like an additional Guixu. The interior of the whole universe island had stabilized. I don''t know how much the time inside had been distorted. Wang Dali only felt that he was pregnant with boundless light and heat. From the big bang, the brand of life began to condense endless light and heat from all around. All kinds of rules of light and heat God particles are derived from their own life brand. Finally, where Wang Dali is located, a huge and incomparable sun star is formed. Strangely, the essence of Wang Dali overflows the sun star and diffuses around to form a bright tide. From a distance, the place where the tide passes is like a sky. God''s laws converge and light and heat condense to form a boundless cloud boundary. Above the cloud boundary, there are five elements, heaven, earth, mountains, Ze, wind, fire, lightning, and all kinds of different phases. Boom! When the sun star storm broke out, Wang Dali came out of the big fireball. Looking up, there is a day outside the sky. I don''t know how many people call it. It is a high day with layers of clear gas condensation. This is nine days, nine is an imaginary number, and many are uncountable. Looking down, under the high sky, there is a mass of earth with dark yellow color. It is a square continent and a cosmic island. "Wang Xiaoya!!!" The king shouted to the sky with great strength, and his voice was like thunder, shaking Jiuchong and clearing the night. A vast radiance fluctuated. Wang Dali stepped out, came to Guanghui and said, "Wang Xiaoya, come out!" The radiance fluctuated and condensed continuously, becoming Wang Xiaoya. Wang Xiaoya seemed to recover her mind and was very surprised: "why am I so powerful? I feel that I am in charge of a strange rule force, and I am in charge of a piece of sky!" "Yes, the essence of the brand of life, combined with the origin of the universe Island, has made you who you are now. You should be very powerful now, because we are all the original creatures of the universe island and the first batch of congenital creatures!" "It''s amazing. This universe island is more magical than our earth universe!" Wang Xiaoya looked up and down. Finally, her eyes fell on the Fangzhou in the center of the universe Island, which is Pangu Fangzhou. "In fact, they are almost the same, but the universe island is newborn. The origin and various rules of the universe island are open to us, but the rules of the earth universe have long been stable enough, and any living creature should be bound by them!" Wang Dali said. Wang Xiaoya suddenly. "So, isn''t it the stronger the original creatures are?" "Yes, in fact!" "Then we take advantage too much. Now we are also a congenital creature of the universe!" Wang Xiaoya looked at Fangzhou and was surprised: "I feel that Fangzhou continent has gathered the eyes of countless congenital creatures!" "Yes, like us, many innate creatures are breeding and awakening!" Wang Dali looked at the lunar star. "That planet has the breath of twelve innate creatures and many ancient stars. As long as it is a slightly larger star, it breeds innate creatures!" "Where''s the sun star?" "It''s strange that I''m the only sun star!" Wang Dali said. "Maybe it''s because my life brand is too powerful. My God particle is very powerful in essence!" "What are we going to do now?" "Of course, it''s to consolidate their own rules!" Wang vigorously raised his arm. The endless particles of God turned into endless brilliance and stretched out in the sky to form a sky. This sky is full of the glory of God particles, and contains all the affinity essence of God particles. "This is the eternal sun, and I will be the God of the eternal sun!" said Wang Dali. "I''ll come too!" the radiance of Wang Xiaoya radiated and surrounded a field in the high sky, forming a vast sky filled with strange brilliance. "My glory is full of auspiciousness. My field is auspicious day. So, I am the auspicious God?!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly realized that her life brand has obtained the auspicious essence of the universe island. "Not bad. Invisible rules and energy essence are much higher than tangible things!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1298 ¡­¡­ "How about this cosmic island?" "It''s very vast, but there are few life planets in the starry sky except Fangzhou!" "Indeed, above the stars, it is generally extraordinary creatures that can survive!" Wang vigorously looked at Fangzhou, and the thick atmosphere and endless gas layer around Fangzhou constituted layers of invisible sky, which was jiuxiao. In the sky, a pale sky turned into a huge face and a mouth, even trying to swallow Wang Dali''s brother and sister. "Who is playing tricks?" Wang Xiaoya gathered a whip, slapped it, whipped it violently, and the whole face burst open immediately. Endless energy gradually condensed into shape. It turned out to be a flying tiger with extended wings. "I am dome, what are you?" cried flying tiger. "You''re not a thing!" Wang Xiaoya was angry and scolded: "look at your evil animal, how dare you come to ask for trouble?" "I''m just looking for trouble, so what? Nine days are mine. You took my things, of course I want to eat you!" the flying tiger grew bigger, flew up and grinned. "It''s a heavenly yuan spirit!" Wang laughed vigorously. "Jiuxiao is vast. Who are you alone? Well, since you have the intention to devour other yuan spirits and attempt to become the Lord of jiuxiao, you should also be ready to be devoured!" Wang vigorously bent his bow and shot an arrow. With a whew, the nine arrows of God shot out and hit the flying tiger. The flying tiger screamed miserably and burst open immediately. The sky is full of pale energy, like a hurricane, blowing in the sky and dark. "Yes!" The king raised his hand vigorously, and the glory of God spread. Wherever he went, all hurricanes were calmed, and the pale energy broke through all around, and all were suppressed by the glory of God. "OK, brother, this guy can''t run away!" Wang Xiaoya was overjoyed. "Well, this is a congenital creature without eyes. It unexpectedly came to us to play the autumn wind. Just as it happened, he reminded me that now this cosmic island is the beginning of the universe. If all congenital creatures want to grow infinitely, they will fight and game everywhere. It''s just like raising Gu. The last one who survives is the most powerful!" Wang Dali said. "That big man of Pangu nationality really made a good calculation. He opened up the universe island to cultivate the strong!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly realized. "That''s right!" Wang Dali laughed and said, "so we can''t be idle. We must act immediately and move forward bravely along the Golden Avenue paved by the big guys. This is probably the prosperity of those who follow and the death of those who go against!" "OK, kill this unsightly thing first!" said Wang Xiaoya. "Must!" Wang Dali raised his arms, and the vast pale energy gathered. The glory of God condensed into a huge oven, which roared like the beginning of the world. "Ah... I''m Pangu sky. You can''t do this to me. I''ll take revenge!" an angry voice came from the oven. "It''s a joke. When you come to the universe Island, you compete for the world by means!" Wang vigorously urged the oven and stepped up the calcination. For a while, the oven was silent again. With a flick of the sleeve, the top of the oven opened, thousands of white lights poured out, and the world moaned. Wang Dali ignored it and grabbed it with his hand. A pale flag flew from the oven and fell on his hand. On the flag, clouds and clouds swirled and the air curled up, which was unspeakably vast. On the surface of the flag, a "dome" was written in Lingwen. "Take it!" Wang Dali threw the dome flag into Wang Xiaoya''s arms. "Good flag!" Wang Xiaoya took the flag and couldn''t put it down. This flag was refined from the air of the sky and has infinite energy and spirituality. However, the yuan spirit of the flag has been subdued. "Elder brother, you see, there are endless jiuxiao above Fangzhou. We should be the leader of jiuxiao. What do you think?" Wang Xiaoya said. "Whatever!" Wang vigorously shook his head, came down from the yongyang sky, floated, and came to a strange cloud. In the cloud, a vast black river came from nothingness, winding hundreds of millions of miles to the endless void. "Brother, this river is so strange. I feel it''s alive!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Yes, it''s a psychic river!" Wang Dali fell to the Bank of the river, looked down at the black river and said with a smile, "is that right? What''s your name?" "Xuanming!" On the river, two twisted spiritual texts were written. "What do you want?" Wang Dali thought. "You!" The big black river burst open and turned over surging. Wang Dali looked up and saw clearly where the river was. It was clearly a huge black snake. The snake was so huge that when it lay down, it was a big river. When it turned over, it showed its true original shape. "What a big snake!" Wang Xiaoya''s face was pale, but she strongly supported it, raised the dome flag and began to shake. As soon as the sky flag shook, layers of clouds and countless white clouds floated out, surging and stirring the green world. The black snake roared, rushed over, opened its mouth and ate people. "How brave!" Wang Xiaoya was so angry that the clouds rolled up and blocked the big mouth of the black snake. Its sharp teeth were like sharp pillars nailing to the sky, with layers of white clouds floating around. It can be seen that the black snake is huge. It is a big snake that can swallow mountains, seas and even stars. Boom! The cloud exploded and was bitten by the black snake. Wang Xiaoya stepped back and was shocked. "If you want to swallow it, let you swallow it. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" Wang Dali took a step, turned into a big day, rushed up and crashed into the big mouth of the black snake. A sun is swallowed by the black. What''s the wonder? The whole sky was dark in an instant! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1299 ¡­¡­ In the dark sky, there is no heaven and earth. Wang Xiaoya looked up and her eyes were like the bright moon. The brilliance became the only light in the night. The black snake swallowed the sun. Before it was satisfied, it felt very hot in its stomach, and endless energy burst out, just like the explosion of cosmic eggs. The black snake immediately rolled in pain and the whole sky was in turmoil. Suddenly, under each scale of the black snake, dazzling lights burst out. These lights quickly penetrated and covered the whole black snake. The light becomes a piece and gradually condenses into a baking oven of the planet! The roar in the oven sounded like a star explosion, which opened the world. I don''t know how long later, the oven opened, and a black flag flew out and fell into Wang Xiaoya''s hand. The brilliance condensed, and Wang Dali came out and occupied Wang Xiaoya''s face. "Good flag!" Wang Xiaoya looked at the flag. The whole flag was dark and shrouded in infinite black. The flag was a black snake pattern, which was vaguely twisted into a "mysterious" word. "Elder brother, those who can awaken their spiritual awareness and become yuan spirits at this time are innate creatures. They have been refined into magic weapons, but they are all treasures with their own rules of the universe island. They are unique!" "Of course, when the universe Island opened, most of what we did and saw were precious treasures!" Wang Dali said. "Hurry up, we need to collect a lot of treasures!" Wang Xiaoya was full of confidence. Two people in the sky, all the way down. The sky is vast, layer after layer, with different scenery. I don''t know how long later, they came to a sky full of cold hurricanes. Hurricanes roared and howled. "What the hell is this?" Wang Xiaoya frowned. "This place is not simple!" Wang vigorously spread the light, blocked the hurricane, and walked slowly in the hurricane. "It''s not over?" Wang Xiaoya was angry and raised the dome flag and Xuan flag. The black and white Qi suddenly gushed out, washed away in the air and rolled into yin and Yang Qi, just like Taiji Pisces, constantly rotating. Soon, the whole sky, all hurricanes, were transformed into countless yin-yang Pisces by the black-and-white atmosphere. The shape of the sky changed. "It''s OK!" Wang vigorously praised. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoya is still a little smart. She has used two battle flags skillfully. "Who, come to me and make trouble?" A hurricane was blowing from a distance, and an evil spirit with a blue skirt stood at the top of the hurricane, furious. "Human head and snake body, Nuwa family under the command of Pangu Protoss!" Wang Xiaoya turned back. "Well, although it''s our own, this cosmic island is obviously a place of trial. Whoever is strong and who comes out first depends on what she wants to do!" "Oh!" Wang Xiaoya greeted the hurricane and said, "who''s coming?" "I am the God of the wind - howling Lord of the day, who are you?" said Nu Wa, the female demon. "We are the God of yongyang and the God of auspiciousness. We are going to the lower world. Please open the barrier of heaven. We are very grateful!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Do you want to go down?" the howling God shook his head and stared at the sky flag and the Xuan flag. "No, this is my territory. You have to go over and leave these two flags, otherwise you can''t think!" "It looks like another greedy man!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "Then there''s nothing to say!" Wang Xiaoya shook her head, and the Yin and Yang Pisces in the sky were speeding up their rotation. "You want to die!" howled God. He was angry, took a breath and blew violently. A hurricane suddenly blew in the sky, and countless yin-yang Pisces were blown down. "Look at me!" Wang Dali''s body gushed out vast brilliance, just like tai chi rotation, separating hurricanes, and then Tai Chi rotation, suppressing all hurricanes. As soon as Wang Xiaoya looked, the dome flag and the Xuan flag shook out a black-and-white gas, surrounded the howling God in it, and made yin-yang fish rotate. "Brother, look, I caught her!" Wang Xiaoya smiled. "Not bad, this time, count you!" The king waved vigorously, and the infinite brilliance condensed into an oven and wrapped the crying God in it. "Two gods, let me go. I don''t want the two flags. Go down to the boundary!" cried the crying God. "It''s late!" Wang Dali unleashed his magic power, and the oven roared like an epoch-making place. After a long time, the oven opened, and a huge flag flew out and fell into Wang Dali''s hand. The flag was gray, and there were countless hurricanes on the flag. It made people shudder with the sound of ghosts crying and howling. The skew on the flag showed two holy words of howling. "Take it, this is the third side!" Wang Dali threw the flag into Wang Xiaoya''s hand. As soon as Wang Xiaoya threw it, all three flags flew up and fell behind to form three small flags. Three lights rushed into the air, which was quite miraculous. "I see, who else is not open-minded and dares to come to us for bad luck!" Wang Xiaoya was very proud. "Don''t say, it''s true!" Wang Dali frowned and looked into the distance. He saw a huge dragon flying from the depths of the sky. The Dragon had only one eye open, as bright as the sun. The other closed eye, but suddenly opened, so two strange lights shone together. One strange light is the brilliance of the sun and the other is the brilliance of the moon. The two kinds of brilliance shine together, alternating cold and heat, and immediately turn the vitality in the air into wind, fire and lightning. The wind, fire and lightning, like a groundbreaking explosion, rolled Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya in and completely swallowed them. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1300 ¡­¡­ The flying dragon was so powerful that it immediately involved Wang Dali''s brother and sister in the boundless wind, fire and lightning. Wang Dali uses God particles to open up a super field of ten cubic meters. The field is full of God particles and rules, and all foreign objects and incompatible rules are excluded. Wind, fire and lightning will disintegrate when they touch the field, just as ice and snow meet the sun. Wang Xiaoya was curious, stared at the dragon and was surprised: "brother, what dragon is this? Why is it so domineering?" "I don''t know yet. There''s no doubt that this is a congenital creature. It''s outside. It''s also the Pangu Protoss. The Pangu Protoss has wonderful blood. It can change nine times a day and nine hundred and eighty-one days. The changes are different. This is the top blood change!" "Can you beat it?" "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first!" Wang Dali looked up and looked at the dragon. The dragon held his head high and looked down at Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya. "Intruder, hand over this woman who howls!" the dragon''s voice, like thunder, coaxed her. "Who are you?" "My name, mole ants are not qualified to know!" "Arrogance is also a sin, and the crying Lord fell into greed. Both arrogance and greed are the cause of robbery. When the universe island was born, the fate has begun to take root and sprout. If there is a slight difference, any creature will be crushed and fall forever!" Wang Dali said. "Bold!" The dragon was so angry that he spit out a ball of thunder and blew it into Wang Dali''s field, which remained motionless. "Eh... You still have some skills, but in my eyesight, you are still mole ants. Give up and cry!" roared the dragon. "Impossible!" After Wang Xiaoya, three flags and flags rushed out of three spiritual lights, which turned into fields. Suddenly, ghosts cried and howled in the sky. The black and white Qi was like a swimming dragon, constantly attacking the giant dragon. The battle between dragons is fierce. The sky was vast and mighty, all kinds of vitality exploded, and the shock wave swept everything. The whole howling sky was in a mess. Wang Dali gathered a spear of God in his hand, threw it and hit the dragon in the sky. The dragon''s body exploded a big hole, and its vitality gushed out, causing the dragon to roll endlessly in pain. "Mole ants, I want you to die!" The dragon''s eyes opened wide, and a hundred times stronger light shone on Wang Xiaoya and Wang Dali. This radiance is so strange. It is as hot as the sun and as cold as the moonlight. It intertwines with each other, destroys the soul and soul, and erodes the flesh and bones. Wang Xiaoya''s skin began to erode. "Be careful!" Wang Dali pulled Wang Xiaoya behind him. Guanghui found him all at once. Suddenly, Wang Dali''s body began to erode, first skin and hair, then flesh and blood. Finally, under the brilliance, there was only a skeleton left. Wang Dali''s skeleton condenses the most indelible brand of life, and the divine light of the dragon''s eyes can not be eroded. "It''s a wonderful power. It''s amazing. My strong essence can make you like this!" the skull opened its mouth and made a voice, but there was no sadness or joy. "How could this happen?" the dragon was shocked. Wang Dali, who had become a skeleton, began to recover in reverse, the flesh and blood on the white bones were reborn, and then the skin and facial features were recovered one by one. "There are still many things you didn''t expect. Put away your strength, otherwise you will inevitably cry in the footsteps of God today!" Wang Dali raised his hand, operated super great power and grabbed the void. Boom! The Dragon burst open, bleeding, and the Dragon scales were almost broken. "Ah... Who are you? How can you have such power?!" the dragon was afraid. The grasp just now made the Dragon irresistible. This great power is very powerful and terrible. For a moment, the Dragon felt the falling breath. It suddenly howled. Its body turned into a streamer, rushed down the sky and flew down the boundary. It was very fast. "It ran away?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Can''t run!" Wang vigorously floated and fell from the sky to a piece of sky. The whole sky became dark. In the sky, only one round of full moon was selected. "Where is this?" Wang Xiaoya looked left and right. There was no sign of the dragon. "This should be the candle dragon day!" Wang Dali looked up, thoughtful, staring at the hanging full moon. "Candle dragon? According to legend, when one eye is opened, it is the day and one eye is closed, it is the candle dragon at night?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, look at the full moon. It''s not a star, but a moon eye of a candle dragon!" Wang Dali said. "Well, he''s hiding. I''m going to catch it and cramp it!" Wang Xiaoya raised three flags and prepared to start first. "I''ll come and watch!" Wang vigorously grabbed the dome flag, the Xuan flag and the howling flag, urged the mighty God particles and shook the flag flag. Suddenly, the sky shook, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the black-and-white Qi like a long river, combined with the wind force of ghosts crying and howling, condensed into a tough black-and-white God belt, rushed into the sky and disappeared into the boundless darkness. Ow! A roar came, the full moon disappeared, a round of eyes as bright as the sun opened, and the whole sky turned into day. I saw a giant dragon wrapped by the endless black and white God. The dragon is like a mummy, writhing in pain in the sky. "It''s futile to struggle again!" Wang Dali''s hand was shocked, and the black and white God belt immediately burned a fierce God flame, burning brightly, and then condensed to form an indomitable and huge oven, which continued to roar and calcine. I don''t know how long it took. When the oven opened, Wang Dali grabbed it, and a miraculous flag fell to his hand. The flag and streamer draw the sun eye and the moon eye. Where the flag and streamer find, it is day or night. Once their brilliance collides, it will evolve wind, fire and lightning, and even destroy the soul and soul, eroding the flesh and bones. On the surface of the flag, there is a faint dragon shape with teeth and claws, condensing the word "candle dragon". ¡­¡­ Chapter 1301 ¡­¡­ "Candle dragon flag, this is the fourth war flag. How many war flags do we want to refine?" Wang Xiaoya loves candle dragon flag. Obviously, each side of these war flags has its own uniqueness, irreplaceable and precious. "It''s not clear yet. Of course, more is better!" Wang vigorously looked at Fangzhou. It was a yellow continent, but the sky was black. Therefore, the heaven and earth represented by cosmic island was dark yellow. "Look, there is jiuxiao above Fangzhou. Beyond jiuxiao, there is the ancient star sky. The whole universe island is like a huge egg. The battle flag in our hands is really insignificant compared with this mysterious and yellow world. When can the battle flag in our hands shake the whole Fangzhou or the ancient star sky, it will be strong enough!" "That''s too difficult!" "Yes, now it can come step by step, from nothing to existence, from small to large, from weak to strong!" Wang vigorously floated down from the upper layer of the nine clouds. Through countless clear air and stratus clouds, they came to a boundless sea of clouds. The sea of clouds roared, lightning thundered, and hundreds of millions of lightning condensed in the sea of clouds. An electric dragon with a length of tens of thousands of miles turned over in the sea of clouds. The Dragon claws composed of lightning waved and exploded clouds. The electric dragon surged and swallowed up the huge thunder ball in the sea of clouds. "Brother, it''s a dragon, an electric Dragon..." Wang Xiaoya was a little scared. "See!" Wang Dali stopped above the sea of clouds. His thoughts and feelings had enveloped the four sides and looked through the sea of clouds. "The sky is very strange, swimming with infinite charged particles. The particles converge to form a sea of thunder clouds. Over time, thunder creatures are bred here. These creatures are born extraordinary!" "Maybe we can catch a Thunder Dragon to play!" said Wang Xiaoya. "Don''t act rashly, you see!" Wang Dali pointed and saw a huge palace standing in the depths of a sea of clouds. Around the palace, there was a vast ocean full of thunder. Thunder water is the flowing water formed by the extreme condensation of thunder. A drop of thunder water can be transformed into a flash of lightning. "Is it a congenital creature?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, the innate creatures here are really blessed. Looking at this scene, he is very intelligent and has built a huge palace!" "He wakes up faster than we do. That''s great!" "Good!" ¡­¡­ Boom! Outside the palace, thunder clouds exploded. In the palace, a middle-aged man stood up from the throne, came to the palace, looked at the direction of Wang Dali, and raised his voice to spread his greetings thousands of miles away. "Two friends, since you are here, please come to my thunder Fu Zhao palace!" "OK!" Wang Dali nodded, quickly bullied Wang Xiaoya, flew into the sea of clouds and came to the palace. This thunderbolt imperial palace is magical. It is like a falling horse Colosseum. It is cylindrical. There is a huge mountain of white gold imperial edict in the sky. Hundreds of millions of thunderbolts are emitted in the imperial edict, full of unparalleled vitality and destruction. "Thunder essence?" Wang Xiaoya looked and her eyes lit up. This thunder talisman is actually condensed from the essence of a congenital life brand. To be exact, this thing is the real good thing. Boom Thunder dragons swam from all directions. The closer they were to the palace, the more greedy they were. However, they were all careful and didn''t seem to dare to cross the thunder pool. "Ha ha, these animals are really taking an inch and don''t know how to live or die!" the middle-aged man smiled and waved his sleeve. Suddenly, the Fuzhao over the palace shook and the invisible waves spread outward. Rumbling, thunder dragons exploded, turned into a thunderstorm, fell from the sky and fell into the sea of thunder. "What a domineering nature of thunder!" Wang Dali looked at the Fu Zhao and was surprised. "Gu is the Lord of the thunder cloud sky - Lei di. Where do the two friends come from and go?" The middle-aged man is not a strange shape, but a human shape. He is gentle and elegant. He wears an imperial crown on his head and jade beads hanging down. He really has an imperial demeanor. "We come down from the upper heaven. I am the eternal Yang God. This is my sister''s auspicious God!" Wang Dali said. "Eternal sunny day, auspicious day..." Lei Di''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "Gu has long known that the nine days are vast and overlapping. The higher the above, the clearer. Unexpectedly, there is a day of eternal Yang?" "Yes, we are going to lower the boundary and go to Fangzhou!" Wang Dali said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry... Gu has long wanted to go to the Ninth Heaven. Today is the right time. I''m going to use the power of you two to unify the thunder sky and become the master of the Ninth Heaven!" "You mean, let''s be your subordinates?" Wang Xiaoya frowned. "How''s it going?" Lei Di smiled. "..." Wang Xiaoya was about to scold her grandmother. She thought she met someone who could be reasonable. It turned out that she was wrong. This Lei Di was also a self righteous bastard. Wang vigorously raised his hand, stopped Wang Xiaoya, and smiled at Lei Di: "in fact, what''s wrong with being a brother''s subordinate? Just, what can you do to convince our brothers and sisters?" "Ha ha, it''s easy. Just look at my thunder Fu Zhao palace, which controls the hub of heaven and earth, sets up thunder rewards and punishments, and suppresses nine heaven and earth. Who else can surpass the lonely divine palace?" "That''s not necessarily!" As soon as Wang Dali grabbed the four battle flags, put them on the ground and shouted for a long time, the four battle flags rose in the wind, all kinds of spiritual lights rushed into the sky, and the wind and cloud turned pale. With a roar, the whole palace was broken by four war flags. The thunder Fu Zhao over the palace was stabbed into the sky by the four flag poles and hung at the ends of the four flag poles. "Stop... Stop!" Lei Di was shocked. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1302 ¡­¡­ The thunder emperor kicked and turned into a lightning. He rushed up high. He wanted to recapture the thunder Fu Zhao. Boom! The war flag sent out a terrible force, and Lei Di was knocked down by the war flag. "You will all die!" Lei Di was angry and roared to show his real fangs. He threw his body vertically to show his real body. It was a thunder beast with nine heads and a ferocious face. As soon as he opened his mouth, hundreds of terrible thunder balls spewed out. "Good fellow, is this going to destroy the world?" Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya jumped, jumped on the flag and approached the thunder Fu Zhao. Under the flag, the thunder ball exploded, and the whole thunder sky became turbulent. It seemed that it was going to be blown into powder by the thunder ball. In, however, the battle flags sounded and stood still. Wang Dali approached the thunder Fu Zhao and was amazed. This thunder Fu Zhao, in which golden thunder Fu continued to flow. Each thunder Fu did not repeat and had its own differences. The charged particles in Lei Yuntian were affected and seemed to vibrate. "Brother, it''s not good. The Lei emperor wants to take back the imperial edict. That''s his thing. I''m afraid our war flag won''t last long!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said. "Don''t worry, he can''t take it back!" Wang vigorously stared at the thunder Fu Zhao and suddenly opened his mouth. For a moment, his mouth became huge and seemed to devour the whole world. The space seemed to be distorted, and the thunder Fu Zhao seemed to be distorted. Wang Dali swallowed it all at once. Gollum! Wang Dali swallowed, and the thunder Fu Zhao was swallowed into his stomach. "So full!" Wang vigorously patted his stomach, burped and exhaled. There was a trace of lightning in his breath. "Ah, how is this possible? How can you swallow the thunder Fu Zhao?" the thunder emperor raised his head and looked silly. You know, even he can''t swallow the thunder Fu Zhao in one bite. This thunder Fu Zhao is a group of origin born from Lei Yuntian. Every day, this group of origin is growing, and it is becoming stronger and stronger by absorbing this group of origin. Originally, I thought I would be the master of the thunder Fu Zhao. Unexpectedly, this is not the case. This origin can still be robbed. "Unforgivable!" the thunder beast was furious and rushed into the sky. Boom! Several vast Qi came down, and the thunder beast was hit again and fell from the air. The flag surface of the war flag gushes out endless airflow, like a mighty river, wandering in the air like a dragon. You should not be close to it. "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Xiaoya found that Wang Dali''s whole body spewed out thunder and lightning, which was very terrible. "It''s all right. I guess I have to digest it!" Wang Dali hummed. The body became great according to heaven and earth, and then turned into a fireball like the sun. In the fireball, an oven roared and burned. The thunder beast seemed to realize that the origin of the thunder he had been guarding was about to be taken away. He roared wildly and rushed at him. Wang Xiaoya stood under the war flag, commanded again and again, and crushed the thunder beast with supreme power. I don''t know how long it took. In the fireball, the oven roared and opened. A flag flew out and fell into Wang Xiaoya''s hand. Starting with the flag, Wang Xiaoya''s confidence increased greatly. I saw the flags and banners, all white gold. On the surface of the flags, thunderclouds rolled, which seemed boundless. Inside, there were thunder talisman patterns. "Good thing, this is the fifth war flag!" Wang Xiaoya thought deeply and immediately felt that she could use the war flag to operate the original power of thunder and mobilize the power of thunder in the world. "Great. It''s worthy of being refined. It can be used without hindrance!" Wang Xiaoya held high the war flag and raised it. Suddenly, thunder surged out of the flag and turned into white and golden thunder ropes, falling from the sky and binding the thunder emperor. Leidi was caught and couldn''t break free. "No -" In the huge roar, Lei Di was forcibly dragged into the flag. Suddenly, the word Lei appeared on the flag. This word is the general shape of the thunder Fu Zhao. Wang Dali received the particles and fell in front of Wang Xiaoya. "How''s the baby?" "Great, this flag seems to have raised the power of energy to the limit. Thunder is indeed the most fierce!" Wang Xiaoya praised. "Good enough, you catch some thunder dragons in the sea of clouds, and the thunder flag is strong!" "Good!" Wang Xiaoya immediately shook the thunder flag. The whole thunder sky was in turmoil. In the sea of clouds, more and more giant thunder dragons wandered over, just like sharks smelling fishy smell. "Blow up!" When the thunder flag shook, thousands of thunder dragons exploded and turned into thunder energy. When the thunder flag shook again, all the energy gathered together, just like ten thousand dragons coming and going, they all got into the thunder flag. Soon, on the flags, there was a picture of ten thousand dragons swimming, which made people feel numb. "Well, with this flag in hand, Lei Yuntian is exclusive!" Wang Xiaoya laughed and was very proud. "Yes, the thunder sky is not interesting. Fangzhou continent is the center of the universe island. I feel that it is an extraordinary place!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1303 ¡­¡­ Two firelights, one large and one small, cut through a heavy layer and fell from the sky to Fangzhou continent. Almost at the same time, on the continent of Fangzhou, countless creatures who had just awakened from their deep sleep looked up at the fireball falling from the sky. That''s the king who has landed since nine days! Boom! The earth shook and a big pit was formed in the middle of the wasteland. In the big pit, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya came out slowly. The dust completely dispersed, the north wind roared, and a distant howl came from the wasteland. Wang Xiaoya looked left and right, looked at the four directions, and then respectfully bowed to the four directions of heaven and earth, and then stamped her feet. The invisible feeling of thought instantly penetrated the stratum and spread to the depths of the earth hundreds of millions of miles. An earth pulse like a baby''s heart rate came faintly from the deepest part of the mainland. An invisible vast force, like a sleeping dragon, hovered and perched in the depths of nine places, waiting for one day. "Brother, Fangzhou continent is really different from jiuxiao. The earth is thick, the power hidden in the earth, and the Earth Dragon Qi that doesn''t rise all the time. It doesn''t seem to be worse than all kinds of light spirit of Jiutian!" Wang Xiaoya sighed. "Of course not. At the beginning of the universe Island, the clear air rises and the turbid air decreases. We can''t just say that the clear air is not as good as the turbid air. How can we distinguish the good from the bad?" "Yes, thick and light, each with its own characteristics, no matter good or bad, then this Fangzhou continent is expected to give birth to a great existence!" Wang Xiaoya looked into the distance and saw a big man running towards the mountain. "Someone is coming. This man is very terrible!" Wang looked at it vigorously. The man took a nine whip and slapped the ground. He whipped up the whole mountain range not far away. With a crackling sound, the nine whip whipped several times, and he drove countless mountains up. From a distance, countless mountains have become cattle and sheep under his whip. Boom One mountain after another fell to the ground and changed the terrain. The big man was very fast. Soon, he changed the direction of mountains and the vertical and horizontal of various earth veins. "Who is that? He can drive the mountain?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned. This ability should not be too awesome. "Who are you?" The big man shouted at Wang Dali from a distance. As soon as he whipped, mountains fell around Wang Dali''s brother and sister, forming a union and surrounded them. The big man jumped up, stood on a mountain and looked down. "We are the God of yongyang and the God of auspiciousness. Who are you?" Wang Xiaoya patted her back, and five battle flags burst into five spiritual lights, very vigilant. "Dare you break into my territory without even knowing me? I tell you, I am the central emperor, the mountain chaser of the central land, also known as the Lord of the earth. This vast land, 999.9 billion Li, is my territory!" said the big Han Lang. "It''s the central emperor!" Wang vigorously pondered and said, "just right, I still lack a central Wuji apricot yellow flag. I think you''re just right!" "Ha ha, I said, it turned out to be a Tianjie Yuanling. I''ve seen a lot of Yuanling like you. I talk a lot, but I don''t have any strength in my hands. Yuanling like you is buried at the bottom of my mountains. Now it''s estimated that they have turned into dead bones!" "Really, you try!" Wang Xiaoya clapped, and five lights burst into the sky. They combined into a knife and split it at the central emperor. "Get up!" The central emperor whipped the ground and immediately 36 mountains flew up. The mountain was smashed by a knife, and the boulder fell. It was pulled up again and flew to Wang Xiaoya''s head. It was dark, and it was about to be suppressed. "My top!" Wang Xiaoya rushed the Lingguang, and all the mountains were rolling around in the sky, but they couldn''t fall. The central emperor was shocked. He whipped nine whip again and again, and 300 mountains came, all supported by Wang Xiaoya''s five flags. "See what skills you have!" Wang Xiaoya was proud, and the power of the five battle flags was extraordinary. "My ability is great!" The central emperor roared, ran over, threw away his whip and punched Wang Xiaoya. Suddenly, the infinite Qi of the earth was used to gather in the central emperor''s fist, and then blew it out. The fist turned into thousands of dragon Qi, roared and hanged. Boom! Wang Xiaoya was punched to fly, and the spirit of the five battle flags was almost scattered. Wang Dali drags Wang Xiaoya, surprised. "What great strength!" Wang Dali said. "Nonsense, I can punch a hole in the sky with one punch. Are you afraid?" the central emperor ran over and stood in front of Wang Dali. "Then you try another punch?" Wang vigorously provoked. "OK, kill you!" the central emperor punched. Wang Dali raised his hand and caught it with one palm. There was no energy leakage. All the energy was transferred to yongyang sky by Wang Dali. Even if the central emperor fought again, it would be impossible to destroy the yongyang sky. "How could it be?" the central emperor was surprised. In a flash, Wang Dali had reached behind the central emperor and clapped his hand on the central emperor''s shoulder. The power of terror was immediately suppressed. The central emperor blushed, and the earth began to tear under his feet. For a moment, the central emperor was speechless. Wang Dali''s strength was too great, as if the heavy pressure of jiuxiao had been put on the shoulders of the central emperor. When the strength reached his feet, the earth could not bear it. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The central emperor stamped his feet violently, and all the miles were broken. Wang Dali''s brother and sister and the central emperor fell into the ground. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1304 ¡­¡­ The earth collapses. Under the ground, there are layers of space. The three of Wang Dali crushed layers of the ground and fell down until the downward pressure was supported by a stronger bottom layer. Wang Xiaoya thought and immediately found that it was an underground skeleton level, full of the bones of terrible beasts, sending out a gray bone flame in the dark. "Is this to the skeleton level?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "This place is really frightening. There are many skeletons and dead spirits that change after the death of congenital creatures!" Wang Dali said. "This is the place where the yuan Ling I killed buried his bones. You two should also be buried here!" the central emperor grabbed Wang Dali''s hand and clenched his teeth. "Originally, you killed so many creatures!" Wang Dali suddenly disappeared, fell to Wang Xiaoya and left. "Don''t go!" The central emperor became angry and was knocked down by the king. It was a great shame. "Come on, he''s going to catch up!" Wang Xiaoya looked back. The murderous spirit was rolling, and the mighty bone flames were swept away one after another in the stratum. Countless places suddenly exploded, and the bones of white bones seemed to burn violently when dry firewood met a fire. "He can''t catch up!" Wang Dali flickered a few times and disappeared, which made the central emperor roar up to the sky. Deep in the bone white stratum, Wang Dali''s brother and sister stood on the skeleton of a giant beast. The skeleton was large and long, like a dragon, which was buried in deep rocks and magma. On the white bones, a white flame, like a flower, lasts for hundreds of millions of years. "Sister, do you feel anything?" Wang Dali said. "Feel what?" "What''s unusual about this place?" "It''s depressing. There are powerful boiling resentments and terrible backbone everywhere. Look at the flames on these bones, which are more terrible than industrial fires!" Wang Xiaoya shivered. "Yes, since the central emperor came here, I feel that the resentment and backbone of this stratum seem to be boiling and becoming more and more intense!" "Perhaps, this is the innate yuan spirit killed by the central emperor. Although the soul is destroyed, the resentment does not disappear and is causing trouble?" Wang Xiaoya guessed. "Maybe so!" Wang Dali turned his head and said to the air, "is that so, brother, please come out and stop pretending to be ghosts? I knew from the beginning that you filled the whole stratum. You seem to be out of tune with the deep underground. Maybe you are the complaining spirit of the innate yuan spirit?" There was no movement in the air. "Elder brother, don''t you think there are grievances here?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, I can feel that he is everywhere. He fills the whole skeleton stratum!" Wang vigorously hissed and stared at the air. "Your enemy is coming. If you show up, I can guarantee that you can avenge smoothly. If you don''t show up, I''ll ignore you. At that time, if you want revenge, it will be as difficult as heaven!" the king warned strongly. Boom The whole stratum became restless. Almost at the same time, all the buried bones resonated. Then, the bones began to disintegrate and turn into bone white gas, which gathered in front of Wang Dali. So much backbone condensed into a mass. Because it was too much and too strong, it spontaneously ignited to form a huge bone flame. The bone flame condenses again to form a human shape. "What''s your name?" Wang Dali said. "Death!" A voice spread like Wang Dali''s mind. Wang Dali was silent. He was human in front of him. His bones were white and covered with bone armor. Bone spikes came out of the armor. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only saw the deep red eyes under the white bone helmet. "I know you can''t kill the central emperor alone, but with my help, you can do it easily!" Wang Dali said. "Offer your terms?" he said. "See these five battle flags? I still lack a dead flag. If I gather six battle flags, I can form a six virtual Six Harmonies array. At that time, no matter how powerful Ren central emperor is, he will hate on the spot!" "Lord of yongyang, come out quickly!!" the roar of the central emperor approached quickly. "Good!" I glanced at the flag behind Wang Xiaoya. Without hesitation, I turned my body and turned it into a flying flag. "He really agrees!" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes stared out. "He doesn''t have human feelings. He is born of resentment. For the sake of fate, nothing is important. It''s not surprising that he can promise. Well, sacrifice all the war flags. I want the central emperor to drink hatred here in response to cause and effect!" "Yes, at such a skeleton level, there are so many skeletons. How much karma do we have? Well, we must repay the central emperor!" Wang Xiaoya thought and felt a move. Five battle flags rose into the air, rose in the wind, and suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke with the dead flag, disappeared and hidden in the void. "Not bad, six empty and Six Harmonies array, old sister, come in!" Wang Dali stood in the array. The central emperor was angry and waved a fist. Roaring, the void exploded, but Wang Dali disappeared. "Come out!" When the central emperor was angry and raised his head, he saw five mighty Qi winding down, and the whole world suddenly changed. Looking around, the central emperor saw that he had been in an endless ocean, and all kinds of towering waves made people almost want to overturn. "Is it a war flag?" The central emperor''s forehead suddenly cracked, showing a vertical eye. The golden light immediately shot out and shone in all directions. In the golden eyes, six flags towering into the cloud were erected in all directions. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1305 ¡­¡­ "How can there be six big flags?" the central emperor suddenly understood that he was surrounded. From all directions, strange Qi like a long river surged in, stirring it into strands and circles, blocking up and down the four directions. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya stood under the war flag and watched the central emperor. "Yang Huang, your road has come to an end!" said Wang Dali. "Impossible, I am the central emperor, I am the God of war, all the enemies can only be destroyed by me!" the central emperor turned himself into a giant thousands of feet high. When the giant stamped his foot on the earth, thousands of river and sea like Earth Dragon Qi rose. The Dragon Qi spread in all directions, and the surrounding mountains and seas shook. The endless dragon Qi gathered on the giant''s hand again. The giant shook his fist and roared up. In the sky, the breath of the endless battle flag condenses into a stream, forming a spirit like a black dragon. It is vast and powerful. Its internal force contains wind and thunder, like a ghost howling. "Roar!" The Qi of the war flag falls from the sky and swallows mountains and rivers. "Come on, I want you to die!" the central emperor roared up to the sky and blew a punch at the spirit of the battle flag like a black dragon. Boom¡ª¡ª The terrible energy shock wave swept in all directions. Looking down from thousands of miles high, there was a ripple in the middle of the whole Fangzhou and a large area of land. Where the ripple passed, the surface was all sunken. Countless mountains and vast plains all vibrated, and the depression changed the landform of Fangzhou. Suddenly, a dragon burst into the sky, and six battle flags rushed out of the ground from all directions and towered into the sky to surround the dragon. The Qi of the war flag swelled all around, strangled again and again, and completely wiped out the Dragon Qi. I don''t know how long it took, the war flag didn''t move, the wind and thunder subsided in the depression, the dust dispersed, and the giant turned into the central emperor knelt on the ground and collapsed. Like a river, the dark yellow blood rushed down and fled the giant''s body. "Brother, look, that''s the essence of the emperor''s essence. That''s the blood of Xuan Huang!" cried Wang Xiaoya. "I saw it. It''s really extraordinary. As long as a drop of this dark and yellow blood, it has incomparable luck. It can be seen that the details of the central emperor. Unfortunately, he is fighting against six battle flags and you and me. He is doomed to failure!" Boom! There was another loud noise, and the giant''s head began to crack and collapse, followed by his body. The giant collapsed and formed a mountain, the surrounding land and a huge basin. Because of the loss of black and yellow blood, although it was a desolate place around, vast forests soon grew and covered in all directions. "Get up!" Wang Dali waved from a distance. A ten thousand foot high apricot yellow war flag came out of the center of the earth and stood up in the sky. This war flag was transformed by the spirit of the central emperor. "Come!" As soon as Wang Dali grabbed it, the war flag flew in and fell on his hand. It became a foot long flag. On the flag, thousands of golden flowers kept growing and dying, and kept flowing, which meant that there was no end to life and death. "Yanghuang flag!" Wang vigorously praised and threw the flag into Wang Xiaoya''s hand. "Good thing!" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t put it down and called again. Six battle flags flew from a distance and fell behind Wang Xiaoya. The bone white dead flag seemed to fly away. "Ha ha, it''s not honest. If we help you kill the central emperor, you should be willing to be a war flag. It''s agreed. Even if you are unwilling, there''s nothing you can do!" Wang Dali pointed out that the other battle flags shook at the same time, and the unwilling intention on the dead flag was immediately washed away. Therefore, the dead flag was quiet and there was no resistance. "Great, brother. This is the seventh flag. I feel that we are getting stronger and stronger!" Wang Xiaoya said. "This is the advantage of a large number of people. In the world at the beginning of the universe, there are countless talented and capable people. Now we can barely walk sideways!" With one step, Wang Dali crossed the sky and came to the top of the mountain where the central emperor collapsed. Here has become a mountain. Beyond the mountain, there is a basin, like the navel of Fangzhou, condensing the spirit of all kinds of dragons in Fangzhou. "It''s a place that will never be pulled out. It will become a blessed place!" Wang vigorously looked at the top of the mountain. All kinds of rocks and soil were built one after another. As soon as the fire burned, it became a palace. The palace was resplendent and shining like the sun. "Yongyang hall?" Wang Xiaoya raised her head and looked at the plaque in the hall. She was quite satisfied. "Brother, are we going to stay here?" "Stay for a while. I found that there are many strong people in Fangzhou mainland. We can wait for work with ease!" Wang Dali said. "Well, I''ll also practice this flag and make them more handy!" Wang Xiaoya sat outside the hall, took one side of the flag in her hand and began to refine it. The sun rises and the moon sets, several degrees of cold and heat. In the east of the earth, suddenly ten days passed by the sky, and all things withered in the land where they went. Wang Xiaoya was sacrificing and refining the war flag. She was so hot by the sun that she couldn''t help but put down her work and looked up at the sun in the sky. "Ten days, I''ll go. There''s really such a thing in this continent!" Wang Dali sat on the throne in the main hall, his eyes closed, like a stone, motionless. "Some people take care of the uneven road, and some people complain about the uneven sky. Well, since my brother doesn''t want to take care of it, let me take care of it!" Wang Xiaoya stood up, her forehead cracked, and the light of God''s eyes shone into the sky. There are only ten suns, nine of which are fakes. They are just nine huge gold ones. They are chasing the real solar star and swallowing the stars of the sun. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1306 ¡­¡­ "Ten days fly in the sky. The sin is too great. There''s nothing to say!" Wang Xiaoya took the bone white flag from her back and threw it into the sky. The top of the dead flag became sharp, and the flag surface rolled up automatically, making the flag like a spear pointing directly to the sky. "Go!" Wang Xiaoya ran and wielded enough mana to throw the dead flag into the sky. The dead flag is like a sharp arrow, shooting at the sun in the sky. Boom! A round of the sun was shot and fell from the sky, like a huge meteor, carrying a rolling flame and crashing to the earth. Boom There was a big hole in the earth. A golden crow is dying in the big pit. When the dead flag was rolled up, Jinwu was rolled up and flew to the yongyang hall. Wang Xiaoya pulled up the dead flag again and shot a spear again. Suddenly, another Jinwu fell from the sky. At this time, the Jinwu group was frightened. Jinwu people broke away from the pursuit of the sun star, flew down from the sky and rushed to the yongyang hall. Jinwu opened his mouth and spit out, and hot fireballs fell on the yongyang hall. "Well, you damn flat haired beasts, dare you be arrogant?" Wang Xiaoya patted her back and six battle flags, all turned into six spears and shot into the sky. Six Golden crows, with a scream, fell down. And the last one, seeing that the situation was bad, immediately turned and ran away. "You can''t run!" Wang Xiaoya took the dead flag in her hand and threw it from a distance. The war flag crossed the sky, caught up with Jinwu and tied behind Jinwu''s tail. Jinwu was so frightened that he flew higher and faster. Wang Xiaoya jumped into the sky and turned into a rainbow. She drove the flag and battle flag for thousands of miles, chasing Jinwu and heading east. I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiaoya chased into the East China Sea and came to a huge Island, where only a towering tree grew. The tree supports the sky and blocks out the sun. The branches and leaves below are gloomy and green, while the branches and leaves above are red as fire. At the top of the tree, nine huge bird nests are built. Jinwu fell into the bird''s nest and hid. Wang Xiaoya fell on the tree, surprised and inexplicable. "Isn''t there a so-called Fusang sacred tree on this cosmic island?" Wang Xiaoya looked at the towering trees with magic eyes, and the more she looked, the more she felt it was. The towering trees that build nests in Jinwu are not divine mulberry. What is it?! As soon as Wang Xiaoya clapped her hands, the bird''s nest was immediately smashed. Jinwu screamed and flew out, entrenched on the God mulberry tree and glared at Wang Xiaoya. "Little bastard, how many things have you burned all the way? Now, it''s time for you to fill your life!" Wang Xiaoya waved, seven battle flags flew out of the sky and plunged into the surrounding sea. The battle flag rose above the sea to form a huge formation. The flag fluttered, and seven mighty streams of gas gushed out, surrounded by towering trees, gold and black, constantly stirring the water, fire and wind out of the ground. I don''t know how long later, the hissing of Jinwu stopped, Jinwu fell, and the towering trees were transformed into the purest energy and refined into a green and red flag. On the flag, there are patterns of Fusang and Jinwu. Wang Xiaoya grabbed the flag in her hand. "The eighth flag is called dongsang!" Wang Xiaoya felt that the flag was worse. She immediately fled back and collected the rest of Jinwu''s bodies one by one into the flag and refined them into the ninth day of the flag. As soon as the flag is waved, it can immediately fly across the sky on the ninth day and release nine Jinwu against the enemy. At the same time, the wood gas in the flag contributes to the fire. Jinwu and fire are swept across the prairie. Back to yongyang hall, Wang Xiaoya was beaming. "Elder brother, you see, I have one more flag when I go!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Not bad!" Wang vigorously looked at the flag and nodded. Suddenly, the sky suddenly became dark, and the whole sky seemed to be covered. Wang Xiaoya sniffed her nose and grabbed it in the air. She suddenly had a handful of black water vapor and a long black hair on her hand. "This hair is disgusting. What the hell is it? Why is there a smoky smell?" Wang Xiaoya said disgustingly. "It''s a water ape playing tricks in the sky!" Wang Dali looked up and looked at the sky. He saw that around the main hall, layers of water vapor surrounded the mountain where the main hall was located. From a distance, it was a vast sea in all directions. This kind of scene, taking place on the mainland, is really unimaginable. "Water monkey?" Wang Xiaoya raised her eyes on her forehead and immediately saw the trace of a black ape. The ape was hiding in the sky, stepping on the black water and grinding her teeth. "Well, these damn guys don''t give up one by one. They want to find fault, don''t you? I can''t catch it!" Wang Xiaoya patted her back, and six lights poured out of eight war flags, like a pillar of heaven, into the sky. The light kept stirring, and suddenly the wind and cloud shook. The whole sky was stirred into a huge black vortex by the light column. Boom! The thunder flickered, and the black whirlpool suddenly fell one after another. It turned into a pouring rain and filled the whole mountain. The rain is suspended on the mountain and doesn''t flow down the mountain. It''s against the laws of physics. "Dare it rain?" Wang Xiaoya was angry, and the howling gas shook. Suddenly, the strong wind blew a huge hole in the black vortex. The sky light shone down from above, as if the sky had been pierced. An infinite amount of water still falls on the mountain and gradually drowns the yongyang hall. "I''ll go. It''s a golden mountain full of water. How funny is it for the water monkey to come out like this?" Wang Xiaoya was angry. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1307 ¡­¡­ When it was dark, the mountain peak where yongyang hall was located seemed to have become an isolated island. The yongyang hall has become a leaf boat, blooming eternal and soft brilliance in the wind and rain. Just then, in the southern sky, a meteor rushed and broke the situation of the flood besieging the mountain. The meteor stopped in the south, emitting a mighty divine fire, which dissipated most of the water vapor. Therefore, around the mountain, it became half water and half flame. Standing in front of the hall, Wang Xiaoya looked up and found that the meteor was a flame unicorn. "Another congenital yuan spirit is coming. What are they doing?" Wang Xiaoya decides to stop quietly, because the fire Qilin doesn''t seem to be with the water monkey. "Xiaoya, don''t worry outside. You first use flags to protect the hall. I think the two second goods outside will fight by themselves!" although Wang Dali is sleeping with his eyes closed, the voice reaches Wang Xiaoya''s ears. "Well, it''s better!" Wang Xiaoya shook the eight flags and sent out an aura to protect the yongyang hall. She ignored the wind and rain outside. It''s said that outside the mountain, water and fire hit each other, and the clouds were booming immediately. Water monkey and Fire Kirin, controlling their mana, fight. After a long time, no one could do anything. The water monkey was anxious and angry. He emerged from the water vapor, jumped on the tide and shouted at the fire: "Grandma''s bear, it''s you shameless quadruped again to rob me. Get out of here for your grandpa!" "You just fuck off!" Huo Qilin appeared from the meteor and turned into a big man. He was buzzing: "I''ve noticed these two foreign visitors for a long time. They should be mine!" "What do you want them to do?" the water monkey was angry. "What are you doing with them?" "Be a slave, or eat anything!" said the water monkey. "Of course I am!" "You bastard, I''ll eat you!" the water monkey jumped at the man with his real body. "Ha ha, come on, I''m Huo Qilin. How can I be afraid of you, a vicious animal without hair loss?" the big man laughed, greeted the water monkey and fought. The two guys beat and beat, and the magic power of the heaven, the earth and the earth became bigger and bigger. Finally, they were as huge as the mountains. They held the sky with one hand and touched the sun and the moon. Every fist and claw had the power of heaven and earth. The terrible shock wave swept outside the yongyang hall and was resisted by the power of the war flag. Wang Dali suddenly opened his eyes, stood up with his hands on his back, and stared carefully at the top two. "Elder brother, these two guys seem very powerful!" Wang Xiaoya came up. "It''s OK. When the strength reaches the extreme, it''s all this kind of hard confrontation. It''s called one force reducing ten meetings!" Wang Dali said. "Our flag and our mana are also very powerful!" "He can tear the war flag and our strength with one claw. Of course, if there are many war flags, he can''t lower us. At best, these two guys are at the same level as us, but they are more powerful. That''s all. When they lose both, we''ll clean them up easily!" Wang Dali said. "Well, I''ll see if they have no brains. They don''t know the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches behind!" Wang Xiaoya was unconvinced. "They don''t understand, but they are too confident. They don''t pay attention to us at all. They thought they would eat us, so they have no fear!" "That''s too much. I''ll let them know now!" Wang Xiaoya was angry. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let them fight first!" Wang Dali said. "Well, let them be proud first!" "Boom..." the big man and the water monkey broke the earth, but the mountain where yongyang hall is located is still, and the power of the war flag firmly protects the mountain. I don''t know how long it took. The two guys couldn''t help each other. They retreated and were very tired. "Grandma''s bear, do you want to carry it with me?" the water monkey was angry. "Yes, that''s right. I just want to compete with you for food. What can you do?" the big man was elated. "Well, well, Fangzhou is so big that it doesn''t lack these two. I won''t fight with you. It''s boring!" the water monkey turned his eyes, took care of it, turned and ran away immediately. All the water vapor was taken away at once. Above the mountain, return to normal. The big man looked at the yongyang hall on the mountain and shouted proudly, "well, those in the hall, come out and surrender. If I''m in a good mood, I can''t eat you!" "This guy still wants to eat us?" Wang Xiaoya was angry. "Don''t come out? Well, I''ll do it myself!" the big man was as high as a mountain, huge and incomparable. He raised his hand and grabbed the yongyang hall to overturn it. Suddenly, eight spiritual lights rushed up and held their hands. The big man shouted and caught him again and again, but he was supported by the aura every time. "I''m so angry. Are you hiding in a turtle shell?" the man hugged the mountain and shouted to uproot the whole mountain. The mountains shake and the rocks fall. "Xiaoya, use the central emperor''s flag to settle the earth''s veins and mountains!" Wang Dali said. "Good!" Wang Xiaoya took the Yanghuang flag and put a pole on the mountain. Suddenly, the whole mountain was 10000 times heavier, and the mountains and rivers were connected with the mountain. The big man can''t move any more. "It''s time for us to do it!" Wang Dali waved. The sky, Xuan, howling, candle dragon, thunder, death, the central emperor and dongsang immediately rushed into the sky. The battle flags were united and gathered into one, like a spear drilling into the sky. "Bad?!" the big man looked up, surprised and punched. Boom! The spear smashed the man''s fist. The man screamed and covered his hands. The golden blood fell to the ground, and the ground became a lake of magma. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1308 ¡­¡­ The spear flew up and fell into Wang Dali''s hand. "Fire Qilin, right? Now, are you sure you want to eat people?" Wang Dali stood in the air and smiled. "Dare to hurt me, I''ll eat you!" the big man was angry, roared and waved his hands. Wang Dali suddenly flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind the big man. "Kill!" Wang Dali threw the spear out like lightning and puffed. The spear pierced the man''s back heart and plunged into his heart. Boom! The big man''s heart burst, and the endless power of the eight battle flags destroyed the big man''s body. Infinite energy broke out from the big man''s body and scattered around. It''s very spectacular. The big man roared up to the sky, knelt down on his knees, roared, fell to the ground, raised countless dust, and the big man''s body shed hot blood, turning the earth into a lava lake. The body of the man was half submerged in the lake. Suddenly, a hairy arm stretched out from the lava lake, grabbed the big man and pulled down to the fire lake. This arm, not something else, is the arm of the water monkey who has gone before. It is furry, black and full of moist water light. "No, brother, it''s the dead monkey. He should hide in the autumn wind!" Wang Xiaoya shouted. When she waved, a rainbow of auspicious light fell and entangled the body of huoqilin. "Good!" Wang Dali was overjoyed, jumped into the sky and hurled his spear into the fire lake. Boom! The whole lava lake exploded, and the water monkey jumped out with great awe. His two ape arms, one grasping the corpse and the other grasping the spear, were so angry that he cried: "what a powerful spear, it hurts so much, and it''s so angry that I''m an old ape!" "When it hurts, you will know your fear!" Wang Dali condescended and smiled. "Fart, eat my spear!" The water monkey was so angry that he would throw a spear when he raised his hand. "Boom!" the spear was divided into eight, exploded, turned into eight majestic battle flags, inserted into the earth, surrounded by water monkeys to form a gossip array. Heaven, earth, mountains and Ze, wind, thunder, water and fire, eight strange Qi surging out like a long river, surging with each other, exploding an infinite amount of earth, water, fire and wind, refining heaven and earth again. In other words, the water monkey''s arm was suddenly blown up by the flag, and he was frightened and frightened by the pain. The water monkey turned his head and saw that he was surrounded by the array. Then, the array space exploded and turned into a fire wind. With a scream, the water monkey was hit and burst by infinite force. "Stop... I take it and let me go. From now on, when I meet you, I will never dare to be an enemy again!" the water monkey exploded into a black vapor and ran headlong in the array, but I couldn''t get rid of it. "It''s late!" Wang Xiaoya came to the outside of the array and said coldly: "brother, don''t listen to him for mercy. This monkey is a cunning and cunning person. At the beginning, he wanted to sneak away. In fact, he lurked down secretly and wanted to wait for us and huoqilin to lose, but I didn''t expect that we were so powerful!" "Yes, I''ve seen that the monkey is dishonest!" Wang Dali thought, grabbed his left arm, pulled it off, threw it into the array and immediately turned it into a yongyang flag. "Xiaoya, you can form a ten Jue array if you still lack a flag!" Wang Dali said. "All right!" Wang Xiaoya clenched her teeth and tore off her left arm. She turned it into a lucky flag and threw it into the array. The array suddenly changed and its power soared ten times, forming the so-called ten unique array! This array is unusual. If the enemy is in the array, he will die. At the place surrounded by the array, the water, fire and wind become stronger and stronger. Finally, a huge oven is formed, in which the water, fire and wind roll and swing, as if it were the beginning of the world and refined again by the sun and the moon. I don''t know how long it took. In the array, one red and one black, two innate auras were gradually refined to form two flags, one red and one black. The ten Jue array gradually stopped, and the two flags flew up and fell into the hands of Wang Dali. A red flag, with a flaming unicorn on its face, with strange flames growing and dying, and the roar of a unicorn can be heard occasionally. Black flag flags, painted black, gush out layers and circles of congenital divine water, with endless meaning. "Flame light flag and black water flag? Ha ha, we have forged a war flag with two sides against each other. Together with our essential flag, we have formed a total of 12 war flags!" Wang Xiaoya laughed and grabbed all the flags and flags. She couldn''t put it down. The glory gathered at the broken arm. Although Wang Dali''s broken arm recovered, the essential energy torn off could not be made up. "Brother, it''s great. Twelve battle flags. We can refine a set of twelve governors, gods and evil spirits array. With such a powerful array, who dares to go wild with us and doesn''t want to live?" "The twelve war flags are really strong. From today on, we can be on Fangzhou, vertical and horizontal without taboo!" Wang Dali felt that he finally had the capital to go vertical and horizontal. This is the first time I have felt so secure since I entered this newborn universe island. The twelve governor gods and evil spirits array is more terrible than the ten Jue array. The two are different. Wang strongly believes that there is absolutely no existence comparable to the twelve governor gods and evil spirits in the whole universe island. At least for now, absolutely not! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1309 ¡­¡­ "Xiaoya, do you find anything strange about Fangzhou continent?" Wang vigorously stamped his feet and asked. "What''s strange? Are you talking about the earth?" "Yes, the whole earth seems endless. In fact, its shape is like the yolk of an egg. The explosion of the cosmic egg magnified the cosmic island in equal proportion!" "What''s so strange about this?" "Of course, it''s strange. I can feel that the reason why this cosmic island was born like this is definitely behind the scenes. Otherwise, the cosmic island will not be the same as it is now!" "Of course, there is manipulation behind the scenes. The clear Qi rises and the turbid Qi falls. Obviously, there is a routine!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Ha ha, yes, it''s a routine, but we''re not qualified to play this routine!" Wang Dali took one more step, and the invisible power and feeling spread to the depths of the earth. "Do you feel that there is an unparalleled gas condensing in the depths of the earth?" Wang Dali said again. "It seems so!" "That''s right. I doubt that there is another good fortune in the depths of the earth!" Wang Dali waved and ordered: "sacrifice the war flag and insert it into the earth. I want to mobilize the things in the depths of the earth. I always feel that the magic of the earth is far beyond imagination!" "All right!" Wang Xiaoya raised twelve flags and flags, which rose at the sight of the wind and fell to the ground, forming a circular formation with a diameter of thousands of miles - twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits. Boom! In the middle of the array, it suddenly exploded and turned into the water fire wind, which kept blowing. It seemed to be refining the water fire wind, and all things were silent. "The soil and rocks in the array were tempered into basic turbid qi by the twelve governors'' great array of heavenly gods?" Wang Xiaoya was stunned, her vertical eyes opened, and immediately saw that a huge abyss appeared in the center of the array. Originally, all the soil was refined by the array. Under the abyss, there is the purest earth gas. No, it is the Dragon gas. "Brother, the ground is covered with a very pure yellow energy?" Wang Xiaoya felt, jumping up at once: "how can it be so, how do I feel that power and essence occupy half of the entire universe?" "There''s nothing impossible, get up!" Wang Dali raised his hands high. Suddenly, the twelve governors, gods and evil spirits drilled twelve strange Qi, all merged to form something like a giant dragon, plunged into the abyss and went straight to the bottom. The stratum of the abyss and the dark yellow light and Qi flow like a swimming dragon. It seems that no one has ever been here, let alone disturbed. Boom! The Dragon plunged into the deepest part of the abyss. Suddenly, the whole Fangzhou shook, just like a magnitude 12 earthquake. "Elder brother, something has come out. Be careful!" Wang Xiaoya called. Under the abyss, the dark yellow breath riot erupted vertically along the abyss, like a volcanic eruption, shaking heaven and earth. Wang Xiaoya looked up and saw something like a dark yellow tornado, straight into the sky. "Terrible, what''s that?" Wang Xiaoya said again. "Didn''t I say that it was xuanhuang merit gas, Fangzhou earth, loaded with students, so there was supreme merit, and this xuanhuang merit gas was produced!" "It looks like it''s very powerful!" Wang Xiaoya looked up and found that the xuanhuang meritorious spirit rushed to the first heaven like Nuwa mending the sky. The black and yellow merit Qi looks like the body of a giant snake from a distance, yellow and orange. Twelve battle flags also rose to prevent the energy column of xuanhuang merit Qi from escaping. Suddenly, every battle flag issued a low roar. Then, the battle flag rolled up the black and yellow merit Qi and absorbed it into the flag. "Elder brother, the war flag is swallowing xuanhuang merit and virtue?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "Yes, this Qi is called the first strange Qi the day after tomorrow. The war flag can''t resist its temptation. It is swallowing these strange Qi and completing its own evolution!" At this time, twelve human shaped war spirits were gradually branded on the twelve war flags. These are the yuan spirits of the flag flags. After swallowing the xuanhuang merit Qi, they actually improved the quality of the war flag and gave birth to the yuan spirits of the war spirits. I don''t know how long later, the twelve war spirits yuan Ling broke away from the bondage of the flag, fell to the ground, rushed to the abyss, and swallowed up the dark yellow merit Qi. "Roar..." This is a gluttonous feast. The twelve war spirits, Yuan Ling, are carving up the strange Qi of the abyss of the earth. In the sky, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, gathering a dark cloud. In the dark cloud, lightning and thunder, the dark cloud was forming a huge vortex. Click! Twelve lightning bolts fell from the sky and split the war flag. The thunder flag seemed to be cheering. Its fighting soul, Yuan Ling, looked up to the sky and swallowed the thunder. "Oh, my God... Is this going to survive the robbery? Are our twelve war flags jealous by heaven?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. What a great twelve war flags can make heaven lower thunder punishment?! "It''s not that our war flags are great, but that they devour the black and yellow merit and virtue, and are envied by heaven. Therefore, disaster will come. Unfortunately, there is a thunder flag among the twelve war flags, which can regard thunder and punishment as leisure!" Wang Dali was surprised. The twelve war flags are transforming and upgrading at an extremely amazing speed! "How dare you steal the source of the earth? Are you going to destroy Fangzhou?" a big hand suddenly broke through the clouds in the sky, directly pressed down the dark yellow merit and virtue gas, and blocked the mouth of the abyss. "Good guy, what a big hand!" Wang Dali saw that the hand was as bright as jade and fell from the sky. It contained great power and towering xuanhuang merit and virtue. He was directly beaten back to the abyss underground and sealed up. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1310 ¡­¡­ "Who is joking with me?" Wang Dali looked up and looked at the big hand. He raised his hand and took it back from the clouds. There was a huge hole in the sky. The dazzling light was projected from the hole and just shone on the yongyang hall. Boom! As the clouds dispersed, a giant woman stood in the air, stepped out and landed on the ground. Boom The earth swings a huge circle of radiation, and the invisible power spreads in all directions like ripples to infinity. Wang Dali looked up and saw the infinite heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and an infinite amount of aura gathered from all directions, like a real dragon, all around the female giant. The female giant swaggered in animal skin and straw sandals. As she walked towards Wang Dali step by step, her body was gradually shrinking until she came to Wang Dali. She was as tall as Wang Dali. "You can''t extract the source of the earth, otherwise, the land in the middle of the continent will quickly turn into a desert without grass, and countless creatures will die!" said the giant woman. "Who are you?" Wang Dali frowned. "I am the mother earth, conceived under the nine earth, the guardian of the Styx river!" "Are you a congenital creature?" Wang Dali looked at each other up and down, and suddenly his eyes lit up and surprised: "no, you are not a congenital creature, but a creature produced by yourself after the birth of the universe island. Therefore, your every move is unique. It''s really rare!" "Yes, my consciousness was born after the birth of the world. I have no memory inheritance outside the universe. I am me. I am the mother earth. You innate creatures act recklessly in this world. What are you doing and destroy the whole world?" "No, we just want to be strong, that''s all!" Wang Dali said. "Powerful?" The mother shook her head. "What''s the meaning after being strong?" "Of course, it is meaningful. Only when it is strong can it transcend the world. Outside the world, the stage is bigger and the existence can be more permanent!" "The world is everything to me. I don''t understand what you said. It doesn''t mean anything to me. I think you congenital creatures deserve to die. You shouldn''t destroy and dominate the world!" The mother earth ran to Wang Dali and punched Wang Dali. "Be careful!" Wang Xiaoya stood in front of her. With a roar, Wang Xiaoya burst open and turned into the brilliance of the sky. Mother earth''s fist is too fierce. "Get together!" Wang vigorously raised his hand and grasped it. The auspicious radiance of the sky gathered into a group. "At this time, dare to take care of others? You''d better take care of yourself!" the mother came and punched out again and went straight to Wang Dali''s face. Wang Dali sighed and suddenly fell into the distance. The earth mother was not surprised. She continued to run and punch each other. Wang Dali blinked and dodged. "Twelve governors, gods and evil spirits, get up!" the king vigorously surrounded himself with laws and twelve battle flags, and then surrounded the mother earth. The vast Qi force gushed out and stirred around, exploding the ground and refining it into ground water, fire and wind. Outside the earth mother''s body, the dark and yellow Qi is like a swimming dragon. The earth water, fire and wind can''t shake it. "How could this happen?" Wang Dali was surprised. "It''s the power of the twelve battle flags. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t exist. It''s right to be able to overwhelm such a huge power. What''s your origin, earth mother?" "I am me, I am dark yellow!" the earth mother raised her hand, and the twelve battle flags immediately hummed and vibrated, resonating. The battle flag that swallowed up the dark and yellow Qi wanted to rebel and break away from Wang Dali''s control. "No, the flags are gathered!" For the first time, Wang Dali felt an unprecedented crisis. He suddenly held his hands high, and twelve flags fell into his hands, buzzing and shaking. The rolling God particles swarmed into the flag flags. Suddenly, the flag flags gushed out a dark yellow gas, entangled with each other, and condensed into a high tower with 33 floors. It was dark and yellow. As soon as Wang vigorously grasped it, the dark and yellow tower fell into his hand and couldn''t get rid of it. The flags and flags were obedient and gushed out like a long river, encircling the earth mother. Wang Xiaoya gathered again and was afraid: "it''s dangerous. She was careless. She almost killed her!" "Be careful later!" Wang Dali said. "I see, brother, how is she? Can you deal with her?" Wang Xiaoya expressed doubts. "Depending on the situation, she is not the innate yuan spirit, but the acquired yuan spirit, which represents a part of the will of heaven and earth. She can only be broken up and will not be destroyed. As long as the universe island does not die, she will not die, but it doesn''t matter. I can weaken her first and then affect her will. It just takes a long time!" The king vigorously manipulated the twelve battle flags and constantly refined the water, fire and wind of the earth. The earth mother was in it. Vaguely, she was fighting with the twelve yuan spirits. In the array, it was like heaven and earth breaking and the universe reopening. "Little girl, protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let outsiders destroy my refining method!" Wang Dali sat down and focused on manipulating the twelve battle flags against the earth mother. "I know, don''t worry!" Wang Xiaoya raised her hand, and auspicious radiance poured out, forming a curtain falling on all sides and covering all around. Boom The stone peak collapsed, the earth cracked, and the terrible fighting spirit leaked out of the array, causing the earth to collapse and fall. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1311 ¡­¡­ In the array, the earth mother and the twelve yuan spirit fought fiercely, and the world was turbulent. "Double fists are hard to defeat four hands. They are as strong as earth mother, and they will eventually weaken!" Wang Dali saw that earth mother was penetrated by twelve great forces in the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits. The earth mother exploded and turned into a dark yellow gas all over the sky. The xuanhuang tower in Wang Dali''s hands collapsed, and the xuanhuang Qi rushed into the array and gathered. All the xuanhuang Qi finally gathered. "Brother, the earth mother is too powerful. Her essence can be tempered into the most powerful flag!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Yes, the black and yellow flag should be the first of the flags!" Wang Dali pointed. In the array, all the black and yellow Qi condensed into a hunting flag. The flags flew in and fell into the hands of Wang Dali. The black and yellow flag was black and yellow, and lotus blossoms of black and yellow flowed out. The flag moved slightly, and Wang Dali sensed the movement of the essence of black and yellow in the depths of the earth. "It''s over, we''ve become the overlord of this land!" Wang Dali felt that he had become the master of xuanhuang. "This has become the overlord?" Wang Xiaoya felt a little incredible. "Of course, although it is only temporary, because no one knows how many powerful guys are secretly coveting between heaven and earth. Maybe one day there will be an existence that can kill us!" The king waved vigorously, and the twelve battle flags, connected with the dark and yellow Qi, fell into his hands. The battle flags gathered together and turned into an axe. "It''s strange that I didn''t want to change the war flag into an axe. How did they change themselves?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Maybe this is some kind of rule!" Wang Xiaoya scanned the axe and realized that there were 360 kinds of rules in the axe. "It''s a Sunday rule!" Wang Dali thought, "unexpectedly, we beat down all the way from the sky and got a Sunday rule. This axe has become a Sunday magic weapon!" "It seems very powerful!" Wang Xiaoya''s eyes lit up, grabbed the axe and kept studying it in her hand. "The axe is OK!" In fact, Wang Dali has seen something similar to an axe, such as the wheel of divine punishment. Zhou Tian''s magic weapon is so powerful. "Here, we should be invincible!" Wang Xiaoya handed over the axe. "Not necessarily. I can''t say there are other magic weapons in the universe island!" Wang Dali took the axe well, thought and felt the axe, and constantly studied the rules. "Brother, we want to build a country. Within the country, we are invincible!" Wang Xiaoya looked around and said firmly. "Yes!" Wang vigorously leaned the axe on the ground. The invisible divine power radiated in all directions like ripples and spread to the far end of the earth. Where the divine power passes, the earth and mountains begin to change and form the momentum of land making. Low valleys become deep gullies, hills become high mountains, and wilderness becomes forests, swamps and deserts... In the forest, sacred trees high into the clouds condense fruit, the fruit explodes, and elves fall to the ground and run and play everywhere. Seeing this, Wang Xiaoya gathered a long whip in her hand and whipped the distant hills. Yellow mud splashed all over the earth, forming all kinds of demon lives. Among them, there are many ancestors. Wang Dali sat cross legged in front of the axe, set up a huge temple around him, and countless creatures prostrated and knelt towards the temple. "Interesting!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. What she saw in front of her was the creation of the axe. "Unexpectedly, the axe has the intention of killing and cutting, and has the power of creation!" "Yes, I didn''t expect it. This axe is really good!" Wang Dali grabbed it and waved it a few times. He couldn''t put it down. The axe lit up for a moment, condensing the word "heavenly work". "The axe used to have a name. It''s called heavenly work!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that the name of this day''s work means the magic work of the ghost axe. Indeed, the creation of this axe is really the magic work of the ghost axe. In fact, most of the momentum of Wang''s vigorous land building just now is the ability of Tiangong axe. He didn''t spend much mana. "Brother, what are you doing now? Do you want to continue to expand?" Wang Xiaoya came up. "Wait a minute, expansion is too fast, a little indigestion!" Wang Dali went into the temple, gave orders in the temple, ordered his own people, and began farming and management. As time went by, Wang Dali''s brother and sister were enshrined in the temple. Within the kingdom of God, the population multiplied greatly. Outside the territory, all kinds of innate and acquired gods did not dare to come to challenge. Even some little gods came to see the king and paid tribute to the king. Wang Xiaoya established an organization to manage all the operations of the kingdom of God. Soon, the whole kingdom of God became a paradise. The world saw clearly who was really compassionate. "It''s time to patrol!" The king drove the bronze chariot vigorously and set out from the temple to the East China Sea. All the way, all animals fell down and the people greeted him. All the way to the east coast, there is a vast expanse of bone sea beach, and countless bones are also floating in the shallow sea near the mainland. When the king looked at them with great force, most of them were the bones of giant beasts in the sea, water snakes and whales, and the bones on the shore. Out of the giant beasts in the sea, there was no lack of human bones on the land. "I''ll go, brother. What''s going on in this sea area? Where are so many bones floating from?" Wang Xiaoya looked up in the chariot and was stunned. "It''s the bone demon!" Wang Dali wandered thousands of miles and immediately understood the reasons for the formation of the bone sea, because there was a natural overlord in this sea area. If he thought, he could make the waves surging. Both sea animals and human beings on land would be swallowed up by the waves. Over time, many skeletons gathered to the shore to form a bone sea. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1312 ¡­¡­ Facing the vast sea of bones, Wang Dali was not surprised but happy. "A lot of bones, our dead flag has a place to play!" Wang Xiaoya said happily. "Good!" Wang Dali shook the heavenly axe and a white light flew out into a dead flag. As soon as the dead flag came out, the nearby bones immediately hummed and resonated. "Good guy, the dead flag is the king of bones flag, which is really extraordinary!" Wang vigorously raised the flag and began to wave it. Suddenly, countless bones burst on the sea, and white bones rose up, gathered into bone dragons, and all of them went into the dead flag. The dead flag suddenly grew tenfold and its combat power soared. When Haydn was empty, the sea suddenly burst open, and a light rushed out of the sea and hung on the sea. Wang Dali looked up and saw that he was a man with a snake head and a trident in his hand. He was stepping on the tide and was majestic. "Who took all my booty?" said the man. "This is the God of yongyang, I am the God of auspiciousness, and who are you?" cried Wang Xiaoya. "Poseidon!" the man said. "You kill so much, aren''t you afraid of evil karma?" Wang Xiaoya said. "These creatures are either enemies or my creations. What''s the matter with you? The sea god looked at Wang Xiaoya and his eyes lit up." I''m still short of a God. You''re right! " The sea god said, with a wave of his trident, a sea rushed up and rolled up to Wang Xiaoya. "Rude guy!" Wang Xiaoya worked hard, grabbed the dead flag, waved it, and the sea dissipated. "Brother, this guy seems to be very powerful, but I can deal with him without you!" Wang Xiaoya rushed to Poseidon in high spirits. Boom, boom Two figures fought in the sea, causing huge waves and unrest in the whole ocean. Wang Dali looked aside for a long time, shook his head, threw the Tiangong axe in his hand, and a ray of thunder flashed across the world. The sea god in the distance was stunned. "You... Sneak attack!" before the voice fell, Poseidon was divided into the smallest particles. "What''s the matter, so without beating?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It''s not that he didn''t fight, but that our heavenly axe was too terrible. One chop completely destroyed his whole person from head to foot, from cell to soul!" Wang vigorously threw up the heavenly axe. Wang Xiaoya grabbed it and said, "I didn''t expect that the heavenly axe was so strong this day!" "It''s very strong. It''s a magic weapon in the sky. Naturally, it''s extraordinary!" Wang Dali looked at the sea. In the depths of the sea, there are surging clouds. Countless sea demons and giant beasts are swimming towards Wang Dali. In the sky, thousands of meteors fell from the sky. On the earth, all kinds of fierce animals came in groups and ran to the place where the king Dali was located. "Good guy, so many bastards are coming for us?!" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It''s not for us, it''s for our heavenly axe. It''s a magic weapon of the week. It''s 360 universal rules. Who gets such a treasure, who doesn''t have to go to heaven?" Wang Dali said. "Is Zhou Tian''s magic weapon very rare?" Wang Xiaoya didn''t understand. "In the Guixu world, Zhou Tian''s magic tools may not be rare, but in the universe Island, there are less than three universe islands, so they covet it!" "There are less than three things in a universe?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. She looked at the world with her eyes and shook her head: "it''s impossible. There are stars in the sky outside Fangzhou. How can such a large universe not produce a few magic weapons in the sky?" "The rules for the birth of a universe are limited, so the magic tools of Zhou Tian are very limited!" "Is our wheel of divine punishment also a magic weapon of Zhou Tian?" "Yes, the wheel of divine punishment is a magic weapon of Zhou Tian. Its inside information is actually larger. It''s just a pity that it''s not enough in essence. The rules are miscellaneous and extensive, and the fire is lack. The attack power of the wheel is not as good as the heavenly axe!" "So, the working axe is already our most powerful weapon?" "Yes!" "That must not be robbed by them!" Wang Xiaoya''s body soared auspicious brilliance and formed a field. On the sea, thousands of sea demons floated out of the sea, and the waves hundreds of feet high hit, and they are now on the waves. On the earth, all kinds of strange animals came running. "Ha ha ha..." Wang Dali looked up and smiled. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you crazy? When are you laughing?" Wang Xiaoya didn''t understand. "Shouldn''t I laugh? Do you see that the people who come here are all creatures dressed in fur and scales. The creatures with real wisdom and excellent strength don''t stand up. I''m sure they are staring at us and this drama in the distance or in the empty air!" "What, they''re watching us playing monkey?!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up, her eyebrows cracked, and her God''s eyes looked around, but she didn''t find any trace. "Don''t look, cuddle the grass and beat the rabbit. After beating these cannon fodder, the Lord will jump out. Well, I''m worried that I don''t have dessert to send to the door first. How do you think I can deal with them!" Wang Dali threw the Tiangong axe in his hand, and thundered in all directions. Suddenly, all the creatures in all directions were cut off by the axe light! Wang Xiaoya was stunned. The power of the working axe on this day is really frightening. Such a huge lethality can be called earth shaking. "All gods and evil spirits, scattered!" the king waved his hands vigorously. The heavenly axe was divided into 13 points. With the xuanhuang flag as the center and the Twelve Gods and evil spirits as the circle, the thirteen battle flags danced, and immediately rolled up the stormy waves between heaven and earth. The spirits and spirits of the fallen creatures were embraced by the war flag and involved in one war flag. Suddenly, the war flag rose in the wind, and the yuan spirits on the war flag jumped out one by one, turned into giants and roared up to the sky. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1313 ¡­¡­ "It''s broken. How has this man become worse?" "He absorbed the essence of the sea and the land, and he could swallow the essence of life for his own use. We should have done it early and shouldn''t have given him a big gift." ¡­¡­ In the sky, above a cloud, stood three Taoist priests in purple. They looked down at the earth and saw Wang Dali''s situation. They all felt bad. "We can''t let him continue to grow. We must kill him, or we will be in danger!" "Well, let''s do our best. We can''t predict the details of this person so far!" a Taoist in purple, holding a small bow and arrow, drew the bow and controlled the string, and aimed at Wang Dali on the earth. "Boss, are you sure?" "Half right, half right, my sky patrol bow is also a magic weapon of Zhou Tian, which is not weaker than his axe, but you also know that the axe is also a magic weapon of Zhou Tian, so you can''t take it lightly!" "What if you can''t kill him?" "You can only knock hard. There''s no other way!" "OK, I can''t do it without taking some risks. I really can''t let him continue to grow!" "That''s it!" the Taoist in purple shot a small golden arrow at Wang Dali. Wang Dali said that he felt locked. With a jump in his eyelids, he saw a golden light falling from the sky and straight to the center of his eyebrows. It seemed to hit his soul essence. "When!" The king raised his heavenly axe vigorously to block the little golden arrow. The little golden arrow flew back and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The power of terror was transmitted from the heavenly axe to Wang Dali. In a moment, Wang Dali''s whole body burst open. This is not over. The power of terror radiates to the earth and makes the whole coastline sink to the ground hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. Wang Xiaoya was stunned, suspended in the air and looked around. The coastline that had just been well had completely changed. "Who attacked?!" Wang Xiaoya was shocked, looked up and immediately locked the three Taoist priests in purple hanging above the clouds. "Little girl, don''t do it!" Wang Dali gathered up and reconstituted into a man. I had a working axe in my hand. There was a dent half an inch deep on the axe surface. "Why?" Wang Xiaoya turned her head. "There''s no reason, because you can''t beat them. Once you do it, I''m afraid you''ll die!" Wang Dali said. "No, who are those three old masters?" "It''s the spirit of the universe. Like mother earth, it''s one of the representatives of the will of the universe island. We refined mother earth and began to rebound from the will of the universe island!" Wang Dali looked up and found that the three Taoists were still standing on the clouds. "No, there are three old guys?" Wang Xiaoya was silly. "There are so many will of the universe island?" "They are three, actually Trinity!" Wang Dali looked up and said, "is that right?" "Yes, we are the three gods of Taichu!" the Taoist in purple said indifferently, "young generation, hold your hands and catch it. We can be merciful and let you reincarnate!" "Reincarnation? Has there been reincarnation in this world?" Wang Dali disdained. "There will be soon!" "I refuse. Even if you represent the will of the universe, so what? The goal of innate creatures is to escape from the cosmic island. Therefore, your threat really has no deterrent!" "You can resist the Sky Patrol arrow, which means you are not ordinary. In this way, we can decide to let you leave the universe!" the Taoist in purple suddenly said. "Are you worried that I will bring disaster to this cosmic island?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, your innate creatures plunder the essence of the universe island. Your behaviors have proved this since the birth of the universe island!" "So what? The birth of the universe island is to cultivate the existence beyond the universe Island, whether it is congenital or acquired. Therefore, don''t say that childish words. If I don''t make a mistake, this dimensional spiritual robbery will rob 80% of the origin of the universe island. The rest is not very attractive, and the whole universe island can be stable £¡¡± "You even know this. Well, there''s nothing to say. This is the first Yuanling catastrophe, sweeping the whole universe island. Only one can win!" The Taoist in purple pulled his bow again and shot a small golden arrow at Wang Dali again. "You dare to use the same trick. It seems that you are at your wit''s end!" Wang Dali, like a light, rose to the sky and jumped at the three Taoists. "When!" Wang vigorously waved the heavenly axe, swung the small golden arrow away and continued to jump at the three Taoists. "No, that axe is more powerful than expected. I can''t stop him!" the Taoist leader was stunned. The three looked at each other and immediately ran away. Suddenly, an axe light came out of nothingness and caught up with the three Taoists. Pumbaa! The two Taoists exploded and were destroyed by Tiangong axe. As soon as the Taoist priest in purple turned his head, the soul of the dead took a big risk. As soon as he raised the Sky Patrol bow, an axe light fell. The Taoist priest in purple was divided into two and split into two. "No... how could it be so strong?" the Taoist in purple tried to be one, but the power of rules made him unable to recover. "It''s so strong!" Wang Dali ran up, grabbed the Sky Patrol bow, looked at it, threw it to Wang Xiaoya, then raised his axe and chopped the Taoist in purple with one axe. The primordial essence of the three regiments of purple, gathered together, was grasped by Wang Dali, held in his hand, and condensed into a purple brilliant brand of life. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1314 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali immediately cleaned up the three Taoists and refined their essence into three pieces of life brand. Wang Xiaoya came up with a Sky Patrol bow in her hand. Although she couldn''t put it down, her eyes stared at the brand of the three Taoists. "What to do?" Wang Dali said. "The essence is purple and pure. There are three pieces in total. I think you can make a three treasure Ruyi!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Good!" Wang Dali pinched the three marks, just like holding plasticine. After a while, the three marks were pinched into a purple jade Ruyi by Wang Dali. The God particle turns into a flame and is constantly tempered and calcined. After a while, a three treasure Ruyi is refined. Wang Dali takes Ruyi in his hand and feels that he has a little more xianfengdaogu style. "Brother, this is better than my sky bow!" Wang Xiaoya said proudly. "Nature can''t compare with that. Every Sunday magic weapon is rare. Now, we have one Sunday magic weapon for each person. With this wishful thinking, there is no existence that can defeat us in this cosmic island!" Wang Dali Xiaosuo said. "What, are we invincible?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, we are invincible!" "What should we do now? What else can we do here?" Wang Xiaoya couldn''t help being disappointed. "It''s just to dominate. There''s really nothing to do. I didn''t expect that few of the new generation of Pangu Guixu islands are better than us. Is it because my essence brand is too overbearing?" Wang Dali began to realize that he had become the eternal Yang God from the beginning and should be at the top of the pyramid of all innate creatures. In addition, when I swept the world and underground, I could refine the war flag with the strength of the enemy. The stronger the Vietnam War, so I was invincible. Originally, the three Taoists of earth mother and Taichu should be able to defeat themselves. However, they fell behind step by step. First, Wang Dali refined them into a Zhou magic weapon, so they fell behind step by step. "Are we going back?" Wang Xiaoya looked around at a loss. "No, I want to do what the Yin crow wanted to do and devour the whole universe island!" Wang vigorously looked at the heavenly axe in his hand and threw it into the sky. Boom! The heavenly axe cleaves in the air, the void suddenly explodes, the space collapses, and the energy turns into the earth, water, fire and wind, and constantly evolves. Wang Xiaoya looked up and watched. At this moment, every minute, every second, the scene of Wang vigorously creating water, fire and wind is the most precious method. The earth, water and fire wind are like balloons on the earth and under the stars. "All gods and evil spirits, open!" When Wang Dali raised his hand, the heavenly axe suddenly exploded and split into 13 battle flags. The xuanhuang flag was in the middle, and the other 12 battle flags lived around to practice the water, fire and wind. Until the void becomes chaos. "Awesome!" Wang Xiaoya looked straight. It was not easy to evolve chaos in the universe Island, even if it was only a limited space. That is the retrograde of the law. It is only possible to understand the law of the universe island to a very thorough degree. "All gods and evil spirits, the 13th Avenue, dominate the dust!" Wang Dali''s loud reciter stepped onto the heavens step by step, jumped into a chaotic field created by himself and stood in the center. At the foot of Wang Dali, energy immediately condensed and evolved into a central island. It is only ten miles around, small and exquisite. Every piece of soil and every grain of dust are brand-new, created by Wang Dali''s will and God''s particles, and has its own law of complete domination. Wang Dali walked barefoot to the middle of the island. A yellow mud table slowly condensed from the ground to form a exquisite chess table. "Is this a sea of dust?" Wang Xiaoya saw that above her head, the chaotic field began to evolve into a tiny world, which was like a vortex like the Milky way, and the cantilever was endless starlight. In the center of the vortex is an island in which Wang Dali stands. Wang Xiaoya jumped up, controlled the escape light, fell into the sea of dust, came to Wang Dali, walked quickly to the exquisite chess table, and found that the chess table was a dark hole, reflecting a miniature sea of dust. "Reflection?" Wang Xiaoya immediately understood that the miniature dust sea on the chessboard was actually the reflection of the whole dust sea. This was the rule of seeing the big from the small and reflecting the space. Through this reflection, Wang Dali can manipulate the whole sea of dust. Wang Dali looked up and looked at the whole dust sea. He felt that the dust sea was expanding all the time and encroaching on the whole universe island. After hundreds of thousands of years, the dust sea would grow into a star universe and replace the current Fangzhou universe. At that time, the whole star universe will occupy the magpie''s nest and become a cosmic island that they can fully control. Wang Xiaoya observed for a while and seemed to understand the power of the dust sea. "Brother, it''s amazing. You don''t give life to this cosmic island. You want to create another heaven and earth!" Wang Xiaoya gave a thumbs up in admiration. "Generally, this is the inspiration given to me by the Yin crow. Ha ha, I feel that I can control this cosmic island and upgrade myself to the cosmic controller. Of course, the premise is that the high-dimensional people of Pangu Guixu islands will not interfere!" Wang Dali said. "What happens if you interfere?" "It will fall short. Now it depends on their magnanimity!" Wang Dali said. "I see. Don''t worry, brother. I think since they can release a universe island for us to toss about, they won''t be so stingy and come to stop you!" Wang Xiaoya is full of confidence. "Also, we can''t underestimate the magnanimity of Pangu powerful people!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1315 ¡­¡­ Pangu Guixu islands. Two dimensional teasers stand in the void of the islands, behind them are more than a dozen cosmic controllers. The dimension Teaser is already the highest existence of realm and cultivation among the Pangu Guixu islands, while the universe controller is a secondary high existence. Next, there are many rule controllers. Under the control of rules, there are weak creatures who can only survive in some special towers and fields. This is the current situation of Guixu creatures. Now in the chaotic ocean, most Guixu islands are like this. "Da Zun, I didn''t expect that the new rule manipulator was so bold that he wanted to destroy the universe island!" said a universe controller "Not bad, but completely swallowed and replaced!" said the dimension teaser. "Do you want to stop him?" "No, what I raised this cosmic island for is to cultivate an elite? This latecomer should have mind, ability, courage and more luck than you. Each of you has experienced the experience of many cosmic islands to become the controller of the universe?" The crowd nodded. They could not deny that it was a great leap from the rule manipulator to the universe controller. They all experienced many cosmic Island experiences to succeed. In contrast, Wang Dali now, it is estimated that he has come to the fore only once or twice. If Wang Dali is not a genius, he is the patron of the will of the universe and the will of chaos. Inside the cosmic island. In other words, Wang Dali sat in front of the chessboard in the center of the dust sea, and his will was sent out to run the whole dust sea. At the edge of the dust sea, countless energy is sucked into the dust sea. Therefore, the dust sea is growing all the time. It is like an embryo conceived in the cosmic island. I don''t know how long it took, maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. The sea of dust in the sky is growing stronger and stronger. It has crushed the Fangzhou continent and crushed the coastline on the edge of the continent. The upper end of the dust sea is close to the yongyang sky on the top of the nine clouds. Such a huge dust sea is full of dust and light. Almost every corner is full of all kinds of energy, will and rules. "Brother, we are going to win. The growth of the dust sea is irresistible!" Wang Xiaoya sat in front of the chessboard and woke up from her cultivation. "Yes, I didn''t expect it to develop so smoothly. It seems that our rise has been irresistible since we refined the first Sunday magic weapon!" "That''s our good luck. If Taichu mountain god killed you with the Sky Patrol bow, the end would be different!" Wang Xiaoya stroked the Sky Patrol bow and said: "This is also a Zhoutian magic weapon. Theoretically, it can be comparable to the Tiangong axe. It''s a pity that the arrow was blocked by the Tiangong axe, which is also a Zhoutian magic weapon. Experts compete and decide the victory or defeat with one move!" "Good!" Wang Dali raised his head and looked out into the sky. It was the most vast ancient starry sky in the universe island. Countless ancient stars are suspended in the starry sky. Each star is huge. Some innate and acquired gods are contained in it. Some have awakened, some have taken shape, and others are just an embryonic form. With the growth of the dust sea, the existence of the dust sea has threatened many stars in the Swire sky. Boom Another star was destroyed by invisible power, and all material energy was swallowed up by the sea of dust. Further away, a super Red Star sent a shivering fear. "Look, there is a yuan spirit hidden in the red star!" Wang Xiaoya caught the situation at once. "Yes, I feel it too. It''s a rare day after tomorrow!" Wang Dali nodded. "It would be a pity if that star were destroyed!" Wang Xiaoya looked and found that there was a big hen in the red star. What kind of hen is this? Nine heads, three feet, a coat of brocade hair, dressed in hundreds of millions of rays, it looks very impressive. "Cluck, cluck..." the stars were in turmoil. The big hen came out of the stars, cluck, abandoned the stars, flew to the dust sea and landed on the central island. Seeing Wang Dali''s brother and sister in the middle of the island, the big hen immediately walked forward step by step. With each step, the big hen began to take shape until she was close to the chessboard. The big hen had transformed into a big beauty. "Innocent... Under the command of God, please be perfected by God!" the beauty prostrated on the ground, threw herself into the ground, and continued to perform the great ceremony of throwing herself into the ground, very pious. Wang Dali didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at her. He just stared at the space of the chessboard. "Elder brother, don''t you plan to ignore her?" Wang Xiaoya whispered. "Are you sure to be my commander and offer loyalty?" Wang Dali did not turn back, and his voice was full of endless majesty and oppression. "Yes!" the beauty trembled and prostrated on the ground. "Wait a minute, it seems that not only you, but also others have the same demands as you!" Wang Dali looked at the chessboard. On the nine sky, the vast ancient starry sky, stars suddenly brightened. Pure starlight separated from the stars and fell one after another onto the central island of the dust sea. Brilliance condenses into an individual, male and female, each with its own characteristics and essence. These starlit people, like the previous one, saw Wang Dali, quickly knelt on one knee and asked for eternal loyalty. The dust sea rolled the Fangzhou continent, the earth began to disintegrate, and the Fangzhou continent began to be swallowed up by the dust sea. This process was shocking. Deep in the earth, shining lights rushed up and fell on the central island of the dust sea. They turned into recognition and swore allegiance. I don''t know how long it took. Thousands of people were crowded on the central island. Wang Xiaoya saw that these people were the only yuan spirits left in the cosmic island. They were born and acquired. Looking at this driving, they wanted to obey their brother Wang Dali. Wang Dali now has the power to dominate all the spirits in the cosmic Island, seal the gods and destroy the gods. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1316 ¡­¡­ Wang Xiaoya is a little thirsty. At this time, on the central island of the dust sea, there was a dark crowd. They all knelt on one knee and saluted the king vigorously. No one spoke and followed the king vigorously. Everyone knows that the world is dominated by Wang Dali. The whole world will be swallowed up by the dust sea, which is the only ark! "Elder brother, they have knelt for a long time!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly said. "Let them kneel!" Wang Dali said. "Why?" "They are willing, but they don''t believe you ask!" Wang vigorously smiled. Wang Xiaoya suddenly understood that as long as she was in the dust sea, she could escape the fate of being swallowed up. Therefore, now the dust sea has become a life-saving shelter. The owner of the shelter is no other than Wang Dali. In order to survive, it is also right to salute those in high positions. This is the price. Boom The continent of Fangzhou is crumbling, the archaic stars are swallowed up in the sky, and the sea of dust is no longer small. It is replaced by the original cosmic island. Everyone looked up and trembled. The process of the dust sea swallowing the cosmic island is definitely a cosmic spectacle. It is a rare opportunity to see it once. As they watched, they were more and more in awe of Wang Dali, the initiator. Wang Dali sits in front of the chessboard and feels the process of swallowing the cosmic island. This is a mysterious experience, like a new life, fading feathers and giving birth to new feathers, or like a Phoenix Nirvana and gaining a new rebirth. Finally, the whole universe island was completely swallowed and turned into a vast dust sea world. The Fangzhou universe disappeared and became a complete starry universe. At this moment, Wang Dali''s will permeated every corner of the dust sea. "Heavenly heart, I feel the omnipresent heavenly heart!" Wang Xiaoya said. "That''s the way, it''s my will!" Wang Dali said. "What is this realm?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "It''s the master of the universe!" Wang Dali stood up with a negative hand, overlooking hundreds of millions of stars. The whole universe island is running under his own will. This feeling is too wonderful. Anyone who has felt it will never want to lose this feeling again. Others, immediately crawl to the ground. Everyone felt Wang Dali''s great power to mediate the creation of the universe. It seemed that the destruction of the whole universe was only in the mind of the master in front of him. "Let''s go!" The next moment, Wang Dali appeared in front of Wang Xiaoya and put his hand on her shoulder. The next moment, they disappeared and disappeared into the universe. Beyond the cosmic Island, over the boundless chaotic ocean, Wang Dali''s brother and sister appeared. "We came out, how could it be so fast?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked and turned to see that the universe island was in the void behind her, quite vast. "Of course, it''s fast. I''m already the master of the universe island. I''m still the master of the universe. My mind can get rid of the universe island!" Wang vigorously looked at the distant cosmic island and raised his hand. The distant universe Island flew over and became smaller and smaller until it fell into the palm of Wang Dali''s hand, just like the size of an egg. Wang Xiaoya saw her eyes straight: "this... How is it possible that a cosmic island can become smaller?" "It''s not getting smaller, but I''ve compressed the space. If you get close enough to it, you''ll find that it hasn''t shrunk!" Nie fanchen said with a smile. "How can you compress such a large area of space? How is this possible?" Wang Xiaoya wondered. "You forget that the dust universe was tempered by me with 13 war flags. Only with the power of war flags can such a large space be compressed. Otherwise, who can hold up a universe?" Wang Dali''s mind moved. Around the small universe island in his hand, there were faint traces of 13 war flags, which were floating around the universe island. "I see. Scare me!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly realized, "but it''s a great skill to do so!" "Of course, the ability of the universe controller is to control the universe!" Wang Dali shook his palm and threw it away. The universe island was like a bead suspended outside his body. "Yes, this cosmic island is mine now!" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the void. After a bright light, a large group of Pangu people came to Wang Dali. The first is two dimensional fiddlers, the second is more than a dozen cosmic controllers, and the rest are thousands of rule manipulators. "I''ve seen two great masters and Taoist friends!" Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya saluted quickly. The two dignitaries are the two highest ranking Pangu people in the Pangu Guixu archipelago. The cosmic island in the hands of Wang Dali was created by the explosion of cosmic eggs released by these two beings. In other words, Wang Dali took other people''s hands short. "Sun emperor, you are very good. We have witnessed the process of a rule manipulator becoming the controller of the universe. Congratulations on stepping into the ranks of the controller of the universe!" the dimension Teaser said. "Thank you!" Nie fanchen said modestly. "Please let go of a hole and guide the life of other rule manipulators. If you finish this, the trial will be over!" "All right!" Wang Dali pointed. When the egg sized cosmic Island lit up, hundreds of spiritual lights flew out of the cosmic island and didn''t enter the body of some rule manipulators present. These people were all relieved. If Wang Dali wasn''t easy to talk, their life brand and essence would be lost in the dust universe. Now it''s good and can be returned. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1317 ¡­¡­ "Let''s go. This trial is over. Those who have not been promoted should learn lessons and wait for the next trial!" the dimension Teaser said. "Yes, I''ll wait to leave!" The crowd retreated one after another and soon walked away. "Emperor sun, come to Pangu temple when you are free. We can have a good talk!" the dimension Teaser said. "Sure!" Wang Dali congratulates the two great masters. Until everyone was finished, Wang Dali said, "Xiaoya, do you miss the Milky way?" "Of course, we have been out for a long time, and we don''t know how the sun civilization is!" Wang Xiaoya nodded. "Well, let''s go back. Now it''s time to go back. I''m determined to win the Milky Way universe!" Wang Dali said. "Really? That''s faster. I hope we can bring the Milky Way universe around all the time and make it safe and free from the danger of destruction!" "I think so too. After all, it''s our hometown. It''s a pity to be destroyed!" Wang Dali roared. After a while, Tianma ran from Guixu islands like a light and surrounded Wang Dali. Behind Tianma, there are hundreds of chaotic colored stones, two of which are Tianmei and Youmei. Wang Dali can clearly feel the special feelings of the two colored stones for himself. "Tianma..." Wang Xiaoya was excited. This time, going back to the Milky Way universe itself is a matter of congratulations. Wang energetically turned over, got on Tianma''s back, and then took his hand to pull Wang Xiaoya on the horse''s back, and then roared and galloped the horse. The speed of Tianma is unparalleled. It is like a light. It is fast, even faster than light. It gallops out of the Guixu islands and into the vast chaotic ocean. The sea of chaos is boundless, up and down. "Man, remember the Milky Way universe? Go and find my hometown!" Wang vigorously stroked Tianma''s mane and whispered in his ear. Tianma turned around and walked on the chaotic waves. All the creatures in Guixu know that in the vast chaotic ocean, it is easy to get lost without chaotic creatures such as Tianma and Tianying. Only under the guidance of such creatures can we find the cosmic island. The chaotic ocean is too vast. Even if every cosmic island is large, it is a small bubble compared with the chaotic ocean. Whew, whew One by one, a chaotic colored stone jumped out of the sea and chased Tianma. Wherever Tianma passes by, as long as there are chaotic colored stones, they will fly and chase Tianma. Pegasus is like a magnet, attracting Pegasus to chase. I don''t know how long it took, maybe ten years, maybe a thousand years. Tianma took Wang Dali''s brother and sister and galloped in the depths of the chaotic ocean. From a distance, I saw that it was white. In the white light, an elliptical cosmic island is suspended in the chaotic ocean. This cosmic Island, with a gap, sets up a mysterious female gate high. Chaotic tides like tides surge through and rush into the mysterious female gate, turning into energy tides of various attributes and entering the cosmic island. Thus, a backlight river was formed. Tianma galloped here. Millions of chaotic colored stones have gathered at its feet and behind it. From a distance, the colored stones are like waterfalls. Tianma finally stopped at the door of the mysterious female, and the brilliance repelled it, blocking the colored stone waterfall. Wang Dali suddenly raised his hand and pointed. The two chaotic colored stones obtained an incredible acceleration and hit Tianma''s body. Suddenly, the two colored stones exploded and turned into two streamer lightning. One turned into a heavenly horse and the other into an eagle. Then, they turned their bodies into two beautiful women. These two beautiful women are not others, but Tianmei and Youmei. "You''re back..." Wang Dali was happy. "We never left!" "I know, I know!" Wang Dali quickly responded. Tianmei and Youmei sisters have never left and have always been by their side, but they exist in the form of chaotic colored stones. Now, they have gathered enough energy and finally become successful again. This is not rebirth, but evolution and transformation again. "Go, let''s go home!" Wang Dali laughed loudly, drove his horse into the gate of the mysterious female, and went down the river against the light. At the end of the backlight River, without the sea of dust, you can see the vast and deep starry sky, and endless galaxies emit bright glimmers in the dark void. Pegasus was fast and passed countless huge river systems. Suddenly, a beautiful cone-shaped star river appeared in front of him. Wang Dali thought about scanning and was immediately surprised. "There is a Terran planet fortress ahead. Unexpectedly, we humans have expanded our territory here!" Wang Dali said. "There is more than one planet fortress, and there are thousands of life planets behind it. Humans live on it!" Wang Xiaoya closed her eyes and slowly opened them. "Well, it seems that during our absence, mankind has made great progress. It is estimated that most of the whole universe island is under human control!" "No matter how far human footprints are, human hometown will always be the Milky way, Emperor star, always there!" Wang Xiaoya said. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1318 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali began to miss the galaxy and the earth, which was a place that haunted him. How urgent it is for young people to leave home and old people to return. "Forget it, go to the front star fortress and have a look. We''re not in a hurry to come back this time!" Wang vigorously controlled Tianma and fell to the nearest star fortress. "Who, stop! This is the no fly zone of the human interstellar fortress!" Wang Dali ignored it. Like a streamer, he shuttled through laser energy rays and fell on the square in front of the huge building. "Alert, alert, alert..." Hundreds of machine armor, light armor, and mechanical life bodies flew out of the fortress, and a black high-energy machine gun was aimed at Wang Dali and others. "Relax, relax..." Wang Xiaoya raised her hand. A prince projection certificate was suspended in the palm of her hand. "See clearly, I am the prince of the sun civilization empire!" Mecha and mechanical life were scanned, and they were all startled. "Sabron star fortress, commander Qatar, met his royal highness!" "I have seen your Highness the prince!" ¡­¡­ All living beings clenched their fists and saluted in front of their hearts. "No, no, don''t just salute me. Don''t you know this one around me, your majesty, the emperor of the great sun civilization empire!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Ah... Subordinates deserve to die. Subordinates have seen your majesty!" everyone was surprised and immediately knelt down on one knee and made a big gift. "Get flat!" Wang Dali thought and scanned the whole fortress. The whole planet is a huge fortress. The number of humans is less than 100000, of which more than half are soldiers. As for mechanical life, more than 10000. "Commander Qatar, right?" "Yes, your majesty!" "This fortress belongs to the sun empire, doesn''t it?" "Of course!" "Does the mechanical life also belong to the people of the Empire?" "Yes, your majesty, the vast territory of our sun civilization empire is unprecedented. There are more than 3000 ethnic groups under our rule. Mechanical life is one of them. Now, mechanical life is a powerful guarantee for the territorial security of the Empire!" "I see. Are you the supreme commander of the fortress?" "Yes, your majesty, Qatar serves you!" "Well, inform the Imperial Center and say, I''m here!" "Yes!" Qatar immediately sent the news back to the Empire center through the mecha. Soon, the galaxy first received the news, and the Empire center was a sensation. "Your Majesty, the adults of the center have been informed. I believe they will come to meet your majesty soon!" Qatar said. "OK, there is no Stargate here?" Wang Dali said. "Your Majesty, this is a frontier fortress. There can be no portal. The nearest portal is still in the Purple River Galaxy 80000 light-years away!" "Well, I''ll wait for them in the Purple River Galaxy first!" Wang Dali burst out of his body, wrapped everyone at once, and then rose into the sky and entered the whirlwind flight. Those who stay in the fortress quickly send a message to the center. Purple River galaxy is a purple Nebula cluster, very gorgeous. The flying speed of Fuyao is very fast, 80000 light-years, which is not enough for ordinary people to drink tea. Wang Dali and others entered the Zihe galaxy. "There are so many life planets in this river system. Unexpectedly, the current population of the empire is so large!" Wang Dali thought and felt that all life planets were known throughout the river system. "There is a star system ahead, with three life planets. Each planet has an interstellar gate!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Then go to the nearest Stargate!" Wang Dali led the people, like a flash of light, to a space port around the equator of a planet. The star gate is located in the largest square of the port. The arrival of Wang Dali and others immediately alerted the defense system of the spaceport, and a fat man with a big belly came up with the guard. "Who are you?" "It''s your Majesty the emperor and his Royal Highness the prince. Don''t be unreasonable!" the commander of Qatar immediately shouted and showed his officer''s card. At this time, a scanner flew over and scanned Wang Dali and his party several times, and then read out the identities of Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya. Everyone exclaimed and knelt down to salute. "Well, I''m just passing by. After a while, I''ll go through the star gate and return to the Milky Way galaxy. I won''t bother much. What should you do? Just leave some guides to accompany me!" Wang Dali waved his hand. "Yes, your majesty, the great emperor!" the fat official respectfully solicited: "will your majesty rest here before the central official arrives? If so, I suggest your majesty take a small spaceship to the Blue Palace on the planet!" "Good!" Wang vigorously nodded. "Great, your majesty, please follow me!" the fat official immediately took Wang Dali and his party on the small spaceship. At the same time, the whole planet is under immediate martial law. Although his majesty has extremely high force, there can be no carelessness in security. The spacecraft took off, passed through the atmosphere, came to a continent, along the sea, and stopped in front of a beautiful palace. Intelligent robots, maids, elves, etc. greet Wang Dali and his party in front of the palace, and then give the most comfortable hospitality to Wang Dali and others. "I''m so happy that I don''t miss Shu!" Wang Dali stood in front of the French window and looked at the sea in the distance, feeling happy. "Brother, the star gate is open, they are coming... Oh, my parents are in the crowd!" Wang Xiaoya closed her eyes and said in surprise. Wang Dali''s thoughts enveloped the whole planet. As soon as the star gate above the equatorial orbit opened, he knew who was coming. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1319 ¡­¡­ "It''s my son... It''s him. I sensed his will. He''s on the mainland of the planet!" as soon as Dali''s mother came out of the gate, she immediately scanned the four directions, and immediately sensed the location of Wang Dali. In fact, a large number of people, including senior officials and nobles from various departments of the Central Committee, radiated their thoughts in all directions as soon as they came out, and immediately felt the location of Wang Dali''s brother and sister. "Well, calm down, don''t be rude for a while!" Wang Zhiguo whispered. "OK... OK, I just haven''t seen my son for a long time. Am I a little excited?" Dali''s mother glanced. A spaceship stopped slowly from the air, the people got on the ship, and then flew to the Blue Palace. In front of the Blue Palace, the spaceship landed slowly, and everyone stepped off the spaceship. The first is Wang Zhiguo and his wife, and then the officials and nobles in the center of the Empire. Each of these people is a big man who stomps his feet and shakes the whole empire. Now, they all took pains to cross more than half of the universe island to meet their emperor. Since Wang Dali left this cosmic Island, the separation in the Imperial Palace has dissipated. Only the fishing hook from the void has witnessed the whereabouts of the sun emperor. Over time, the sun emperor stepped onto the altar and became a high God Emperor for people to worship. Now the emperor is back. "Look, it''s our son Dali. He''s the same as before. There''s no change. And Xiaoya, the girl finally came back..." Dali''s mother saw at a glance that Wang Dali''s brother and sister standing in front of the palace immediately shed tears. Wang Zhiguo did not shed tears, but his eyes were a little astringent. The religious Reverend crown noticed this situation, raised his hand and stopped the imperial ministers and nobles coming up behind. Everyone is human. Stop. "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" Wang Dali opened his hand and smiled. His face was full of sunshine, and the divine sunlight converged. This image made people feel close. "Smelly boy, smelly boy, you''re only willing to come back now!" Dali''s mother took two steps at a time, patted her son''s arm, and burst into tears. "Mom, we are all immortal people. How embarrassing you are!" Wang Xiaoya whispered aside. "Smelly girl, do you want to fight?" Dali''s mother immediately pulled Wang Xiaoya and checked up and down. "Just come back. Come back this time and don''t go?" Wang Zhiguo said hoarsely. "Don''t go!" Wang vigorously nodded and sighed: "this time, I am back from the Tao. From now on, I will take everyone with me!" When they heard this, they were a little puzzled. "Gentlemen, it''s hard for you to govern the Empire diligently these years!" Wang Dali turned to smile at the officials and nobles who welcomed him. "It''s not hard, your majesty. It''s hard to open up territory outside the universe. I don''t know what it is outside the universe!" the ministers and nobles said. "It''s easy for everyone to know. I''ll tell you later. Please come in and let''s talk about it today!" Wang Dali invited everyone into the palace. After a long time, after Wang Dali met the people, Wang Zhiguo and his wife stayed, and the others found a place to live nearby. "Dali, are you really not going this time?" Wang Zhiguo said. "No, I''m going to take everyone this time!" Wang Dali said. "Everyone? What does that mean?" "It means literally. In fact, I have the ability to shrink the whole universe island and take it with me!" Wang Dali said. "How is this possible?" Wang Zhiguo was stunned. "Dali, don''t you have a fever? The universe is so big, how can it shrink? Isn''t this a fairy tale? No, not even a fairy tale!" Dali''s mother shook her head. "Hey, hey, my brother has such ability!" Wang Xiaoya said with a smile: "You don''t know yet. Outside the universe Island, we cultivate a more incredible realm level. Over the years, my brother has become a universe controller. This is the great existence of the universe island. Some time ago, my brother seized a universe island and turned it into the size of a duck egg. If you don''t believe it, you can show it to you!" "Can you be so divine?" Wang Zhiguo and his wife really don''t believe it. "Let''s see!" Wang Dali spread his hands. A universe the size of a duck egg was suspended in his palm. This small universe seemed to contain countless galaxies as much as dust. "Magic, this is a universe. Why is it so small?" Dali''s mother swallowed her saliva. "In fact, it is not small, but the space outside the crystal wall of the universe is compressed by me. This is the mystery of chaos. Time and space can break through the Convention in chaos and show an unimaginable side. Ultra high compression is one of them!" "Is it the mystery of chaos?" Wang Xiaoya jumped up. "Hehe, you know now? Sister, you should practice well. You should understand not only the rules of the universe Island, but also the mystery of chaos. Otherwise, what makes the universe controller?" "I know. I will try my best. Now I have a heavenly magic weapon like the Sky Patrol bow. It is not impossible to become the controller of the universe in the future!" Wang Xiaoya was full of confidence. "If only you knew!" Wang Dali stared at the small universe. The small universe immediately flew up and slowly floated around. "Can you touch it?" Li Li''s mother said curiously. "You can''t touch it unless you can break the law of space!" Wang Dali said. "I''ll try!" Dali''s mother went to catch the small universe, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close to the small universe, let alone catch it. "This cosmic island itself is an incomparable treasure. It can be used as a weapon. If it is thrown on the enemy, any enemy will not be able to bear it. Think about it. What a terrible power to be hit by the quality of a universe!" "It''s terrible enough. We can''t imagine it!" Wang Zhiguo nodded and said in surprise: "so, do you want to shrink our universe?" "Yes, in fact, the universe where we are now is just suspended in the Haydn ocean, which makes no sense. If I take it and place it in a safer place, the crisis of our universe will be smaller!" "OK, we can''t imagine these things, but is it too difficult to compress the universe into a small ball?" Wang Zhiguo said. "I have ways and means!" Wang Dali felt it and said, "I''m a little eyebrow now, but I want to go back to the emperor star first. It''s best to gather the power of the belief of the whole solar civilization Empire and control the whole rules of the universe in one fell swoop. By that time, I can really reduce the universe!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1320 ¡­¡­ "The imperial people of flat stone star, you''ve worked hard!" Wang Dali raised his hand and waved, and his will radiated. The voice spread all over the planet, and everyone seemed to be still talking. "The emperor is immortal..." "The empire is boundless..." On the whole planet, everyone shouted slogans like a demon. In particular, in front of the No. 1 gate of the flat stone star, tens of thousands of subjects all waved to Wang Dali and his party. The gentlemen of the Empire held up their gentleman hats and saluted Wang Dali. Various types of super cameras flew around Wang Dali and his party, spreading the live picture to major galaxies in the universe. A carnival feast of the whole universe island began. Every time Wang Dali reaches a galaxy through the Stargate, the galaxy will set off a huge viewing frenzy. Wang Dali''s influence covers all places covered by human beings. Even other ethnic civilizations have received live broadcasts of Wang Dali''s return, especially mechanical civilization, dragon civilization and angel civilization. "Sun emperor, your popularity is far beyond my imagination!" Tianmei said. "Of course, the Empire of solar civilization is the supreme civilization of the emperor, which determines that the faith of the whole civilization belongs to the emperor. I can feel that the power of faith lingering in major galaxies for countless years is boiling. I need to return to the emperor as soon as possible in order to fully absorb these massive beliefs!" "Then as soon as possible!" Wang Xiaoya waved and asked someone to start the star gate. At the next moment, Wang Dali has arrived at the Andromeda nebula, and from the Andromeda nebula, he reaches the Milky way solar system through the star gate. On the continent of emperor star, on the square surrounded by high towers, in the center of the square surrounded by high towers, stands a star gate. The star gate dials. Wang Dali and his party came out. "Your Majesty, here is the emperor star. The people are very happy to know that your majesty has arrived at the Milky way!" the Pope came under the crown and said respectfully. "I know that my thoughts can understand all the quantum entanglement communication information. I have seen what you said. Unexpectedly, the Empire has multiplied such a huge population base over the years, and the belief in the emperor has accumulated to such a vast extent!" Wang Dali looked up at the Imperial Palace on the high cliff on the coast. The huge power of faith shrouded the Imperial Palace and even spread out, pervading the whole Imperial Star. There is no mistake. The Galactic human belief in the emperor has been so majestic that the emperor stars have become a storeroom of faith. With each breath, Wang Dali felt that his spiritual strength had grown. "All right!" Wang Dali turned his head and couldn''t wait. Therefore, Wang paid great attention to the imperial officials and nobles who followed him and issued an expulsion order, "I''m back from a long way and should have a good rest. From today on, I''ll live in the imperial palace. There are no particularly important things and arrangements, so try not to disturb me!" "How can this be, your majesty? Since you are back, shouldn''t you fulfill your obligations, deal with state affairs and lead the Empire to glory?" the Reverend priest hurriedly asked. "It''s OK to deal with state affairs. Although I can understand the major events in any corner of the Empire as soon as I read it, it''s not enough for me to deal with it. Without me, I haven''t done well in recent years. Let''s continue. In my opinion, what the Empire needs is a person who runs the rule of the Empire, but a center. The Emperor just needs to rule £¡¡± Wang Dali waved his hand and asked Wang Xiaoya to deal with everyone. He stepped out and disappeared. The next moment, Wang Dali had arrived in the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace was as empty and cold as when he left last time. Through the Xuan window on the head of the Imperial Palace, Wang Dali could see more than half of the Milky Way galaxy, and even tens of millions of extragalactic galaxies outside the Milky Way galaxy. In Wang Dali''s eyes, countless threads of faith are crossing hundreds of millions of stars at an unparalleled speed, reaching the emperor star, falling to the dome above the emperor palace, falling down, drilling into his mind and integrating into the sun''s heart shield. The belief power of the whole universe condensed on the whole emperor star also poured into the sun''s heart shield like the tide. Wang Dali felt his power surge in an instant. The power of terrible faith spreads all over most of the star sea, which is a miracle far traveled by human footprints! At this moment, Wang Dali sensed the will of the whole universe island. This will is so deep that it hides in the light and dark sides of the universe, hidden in dark energy, and operates the operation of the whole universe. In the star sea, the birth and death of all stars, the reproduction and death of all creatures are affected by it. Wang Dali felt very familiar with this will. Tianmei and Youmei turned into two purple lights and entered the imperial palace. Wang Dali bowed his head and knelt on one knee. They were surprised: "emperor sun, how can we sense the existence of Lord Black emperor?" "Well, in fact, I felt it from the moment I returned to the universe. Until just now, the feeling has increased countless times, which shows that he... Is coming!" Wang Dali turned and looked at the hall of the imperial palace. The open hall is resplendent. Where are the figures? "Not only the black emperor, but also the other three emperors. They are the desolate emperor, the holy dome emperor and the thousand evil emperor!" Wang Dali said. "We... Feel it too!" Tianmei said. "Please come out, the four great emperors representing the will of the universe!" Wang vigorously opened his mouth, his voice was like Tianxian, shaking the void. Suddenly, four human virtual shadows appeared in the hall of the emperor palace. They have no facial features and facial features, but they are only the shadow of human form. However, Wang Dali suddenly saw their essence, which is a part of the will of the universe. Of course, as the sun emperor with great influence, he also represents part of the cosmic will to a certain extent. Coupled with the beauty of heaven, at this moment, the Imperial Palace seems to have gathered more than 90% of the cosmic will! This is an incredible thing. Here, in the Empire of human solar civilization, the will of the universe is so gathered. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1321 ¡­¡­ The four emperors of the universe appeared in the imperial palace of the sun civilization empire. These four emperors have jointly blocked the Yin crows trying to devour the universe. They are the most powerful existence in the universe. They represent part of the will of the universe. "Elder brother, why don''t they have entities? What''s more, they can''t see facial features?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "Yes, haven''t the four adults recovered?" Youmei also wondered. "Nine times out of ten, there is no recovery, but anyway, the essence is the essence, and the will of the universe still belongs to their essence!" Wang Dali said. "Why did they come?" Wang Xiaoya wondered. "Because my arrival has attracted their attention!" Wang Dali said. "Why?" "Why else? Because my existence has seriously threatened them, they have to come!" Wang vigorously laughed. "It seems that this is the truth. The universe manipulator is really stronger than them!" Wang Xiaoya suddenly did not expect that her brother was stronger than a universe unconsciously. The four emperors seem to be communicating in a low voice. Outsiders can''t understand their way of communication. After a while, the four people seemed to have reached an agreement. Finally, the black emperor came forward. The black emperor''s image is a human dark group. Even the light is absorbed and can''t escape. This is the expression of black holes, or dark energy, which clearly shows the essential characteristics of the black emperor. The black emperor is one of the driving forces for the operation of the universe, and it is also the largest driving force. Therefore, the four emperors have always been led by the black emperor. Even if they first stopped the Yin crow, the power of the black emperor is the most important. Now, too. "Sun emperor, what do you want?" the voice of the black emperor echoed throughout the imperial palace. "Can you afford what I want?" Wang Dali grinned. "Tell me -" "I want to be the master of the whole universe Island, I want to control the universe!" Wang Dali said. The four emperors were silent for a while, but the black emperor finally spoke. It was like a negotiation. "You should know that this is unlikely, because the four of us have controlled 78% of the operation rules of the whole universe island. You don''t have this chance to be the master!" "No, you overestimate yourself and underestimate my ability and level. It''s estimated that you don''t know very well. Take a look first. If you can be so calm after reading, I admire you!" Wang Dali spread his hand, and the compressed small universe Island slowly suspended from the palm. This universe island is the first universe Island controlled by Wang Dali. It now looks only the size of a duck egg, but its actual volume, capacity and mass are surprisingly large, no less than the current Milky Way universe. The 13 battle flags array made of Tiangong axe looms out of the small universe. Three thousand cosmic rules, like complex and beautiful golden hollow patterns, wrap the small universe island. At the sight of the four emperors, the whole man trembled. At this time, it is time to reflect the power level and master the rules. It is clear at a glance who is powerful and who can''t. Such a comparison is cruel! "It''s not that I despise you!" Wang Dali suddenly sighed, "Now you know, even if you control 78% of the operation rules of the universe Island, I can deprive you of all your rules. It''s not very difficult for me. I just need to let go of the little guy in my hand. Even if it dissipates 1% of the energy, our universe Island will collapse in an instant. At that time, any rules will be nonsense £¡¡± Tianmei and Youmei stared at the small cosmic island in Wang Dali''s hand, and the flower looked pale. The four emperors had only human silhouettes and could not see their expressions. However, anyone could see them. They were human silhouettes and were trembling. "You won''t do that. You are a creature beyond our universe. You are a member of this universe island. How can you see such a thing happen?" the desolate emperor suddenly spoke. "Of course I wouldn''t do that!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "If I want to do that, I don''t have to enter the universe Island, return to the sun empire, and find you here to discuss it. However, I need you to understand that I am qualified to be the controller of the universe island. You four have no room for bargaining!" The four emperors were silent again, and the silent communication was carried out again in their hearts. "Yeah!" Wang Xiaoya watched and made a successful scissors hand, because Wang Dali''s current practice is really not too handsome. Sure enough, as the four emperors with the highest achievements and wisdom in the universe, they immediately chose the best way out for them and the whole universe island. This is very practical and there is no emotion. In fact, the four emperors are already the Tao, the rules and there is no emotion! "Well, you can be the master, but we have to retain some sovereignty, and we can''t give in any more!" said Heidi. "Well, come on, witness the arrival of a new era. Our right path is not here, but in the vaster world!" Wang Dali grabbed his left arm and broke it suddenly, and the whole arm was broken off. A little light condenses at the broken arm and recondenses into an arm. However, Wang Dali''s essential brand at this time reduces the amount of one arm. The four emperors looked at each other and nodded one after another. Then they turned into a ball of light and drilled into the broken arm of Wang Dali. The broken arm immediately melted, emitting the brilliance of karmic fire. The invisible energy radiated and spread in all directions, all the way to the whole universe. "Good guy, another magic weapon of Zhou Tian was born. It is estimated that only this one in the universe can''t give birth to the second one!" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. She obviously saw that in the fire of industry, a small golden bell of yellow orange was formed. This little golden bell, only the size of a teapot, can be held up with the palm of your hand. However, the cosmic rules it involves have deeply shaken the whole cosmic island. Such a small thing contains 98% of the rules of the whole universe island. The operation of the universe depends on it. Wang Dali fished the golden bell in his hand. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1322 ¡­¡­ "When!" Wang vigorously struck the golden bell. The invisible sound wave radiated and affected the edge of the universe. The invisible power even washed away on the wall of the universe. "This golden bell is shaking the whole universe island?" Wang Xiaoya''s body trembled slightly, and her thoughts extended to the unpredictable void of the inner world. She felt that the whole world inside and outside the universe was trembling and shaking. "Yes, this is a very powerful golden bell!" Wang Dali sighed and quickly grasped the golden bell. If the golden bell is allowed to vibrate for another 16 seconds, the Imperial Star where the imperial palace is located will begin to collapse and break. If the golden bell vibrates continuously for more than one minute, half of the stars in the whole galaxy will break. "What''s its name?" Wang Xiaoya came up, looked at little Jinzhong and wanted to touch it. The Golden Bell sent out a gorgeous glow, swinging Wang Xiaoya''s hand away. "Make complaints about the golden bell!" Wang Xiaoya Tucao. "I have its control, but it is not comprehensive, and it will also have its own temper!" Wang Dali held up the Golden Bell and faced the sun of the imperial palace. The surface of the golden bell is engraved with two ancient golden seal characters of "Eastern Emperor". "Donghuang bell?" As soon as Wang Xiaoya saw it, she suddenly smiled and said, "this name is good. This bell is shaped by the five emperors. It is respected in the southeast, northwest, middle and East. This Oriental position is my brother, aren''t you?" "Yes, the sunrise in the East, this universe, I ascend the throne in the East!" Wang Dali looked at Jinzhong carefully and nodded with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect that this universe can only produce such a Sunday magic weapon, and I can''t afford the second one!" "This Donghuang bell is more powerful than my sky bow?" Wang Xiaoya was not convinced. "Not to mention, it''s more powerful than your bow, no less than my heavenly axe, far better than the divine punishment wheel!" Wang Dali picked up the Donghuang clock, suddenly shook it, and then threw the treasure clock. The Eastern imperial clock turns into a bell shaped light wheel in the air and radiates outward until it surpasses the Milky way, surpasses hundreds of millions of extragalactic galaxies, and penetrates beyond the crystal wall of the universe. Then the whole universe Island begins to shrink. Wang Dali patted Wang Xiaoya on the shoulder, twinkled and jumped out of the universe. The whole universe island seemed to disappear in front of him. Wang waved vigorously and the Eastern imperial bell fell into his hand. "Where''s our galaxy universe island?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. She looked left and right and disappeared the universe island. "Here!" Wang Dali turned the Donghuang clock upside down. In the belly of the clock, there was a miniature universe island the size of a duck egg. There were hundreds of millions of stardust in the universe Island, and every bit of Stardust was a galaxy as gorgeous as the Milky way. "Can we take it?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised and happy. "Yes, I can barely take it away. To be honest, the universe Island exists in the chaotic ocean and is not safe. A wave or a vortex may overturn a universe island. What''s more, it will be over when it meets the Devourer in the chaotic ocean!" "There are Devourers here? Don''t scare me!" Wang Xiaoya shivered. "A devourer is crawling towards us!" Wang Dali looked at the vast chaotic ocean and suddenly felt creepy. In the ocean, a wave hundreds of millions of miles high swept over, and the terrible chaotic force could drown everything. "Come with me and avoid this big wave!" Wang vigorously grabbed Wang Xiaoya, rose into the sky, and flew over the wave. Behind the wave, a spider monster half the size of the universe quickly climbed over. "It''s a devourer!" Wang Xiaoya almost peed, because only a devourer can have such a big body. They are monsters of the chaotic ocean and top devours of the cosmic island. "How did it run towards us?" Wang Xiaoya was frightened. "It sensed the smell of these Sunday magic tools on us. Cha, there are several Sunday magic tools, as well as two cosmic islands. It''s strange not to invite it for such a big dessert!" "It''s over, we can''t run away!" Wang Xiaoya''s face was gray. "Tianma..." Wang vigorously shouted. Tianma ran over from the horizon, driving the colored stone waterfall. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya jumped and fell on the back of Tianma, stepping on the colored stone waterfall, away from the Devourer. If there is anything in the chaotic ocean that can escape the Devourer''s devouring, it is only creatures such as Tianying and Tianma. "Come on, it''s catching up!" Wang Xiaoya turned her head and found that the Devourer was also very fast. She even chased closer and closer. Bang Bang The army of colored stone waterfall behind Tianma exploded one after another to stop the Devourer. Wang vigorously controlled Tianma and was tired of running. I don''t know how long it took. The waves in front of him surged and a universe Island appeared. The universe island was like a water lily, shrouded in blue brilliance, warm and bright. "Saved, come on, Tianma, run over!" Wang vigorously controls Tianma, like a light, surpassing time and space, like a white horse passing through the gap, passing by the edge of the cosmic island. The Devourer behind him jumped up and threw himself at the king. However, he threw himself on the cosmic island and lay on the cosmic crystal wall. The strong life Qi of the universe Island immediately makes the Devourer drool. The Devourer will make a mistake. It will lie on the cosmic island with countless furry long legs, open its mouth, and a huge straw pierces the cosmic crystal wall and extends into the crystal wall to suck. Wow All the energy, matter, galaxies in the whole cosmic island are sucked up and swallowed up by the Devourer. Originally a warm and bright cosmic Island, it withered and withered rapidly until it died completely. Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya turned their heads and immediately felt numb when they saw this scene. "Unlucky cosmic Island, hit the muzzle of the Devourer!" Wang Dali sighed. "We hit it. Originally, the cosmic island may not be hit by the Devourer. We are the disaster star and brought disaster to the cosmic island!" Wang Xiaoya felt guilty. "Don''t think too much. This is life. It''s useless to think too much. In the chaotic ocean, no one can resist the Devourer unless it is a dimension Teaser!" Wang Dali comforted. "I know, I''m just a little sad. Thanks to the universe Island, we avoided death. The Devourer is worthy of being the top killer of the chaotic ocean and specializes in sucking the universe island!" Wang Xiaoya was afraid. "There should be no second devourer!" Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief. Tianma deflected and returned to Pangu Guixu archipelago. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1323 ¡­¡­ Tianma gallops in the chaotic ocean, and the Pangu Guixu archipelago is far away. "Finally back!" With joy, Wang Dali and Wang Xiaoya drove Tianma into the islands and fell in front of the high spire. The tower door opened and Wang Dali entered the tower. "I''ll go to see Da Zun first!" Wang Dali said. "OK!" Wang Xiaoya flew to the tower ecosystem and enjoyed it. Wang Dali rode on the heavenly horse and went to the islands. In the middle of the islands, the flower bud shaped area is the holy land of the Pangu Protoss, among which the Pangu temple is the most important. The Pangu temple stands tall. When you enter the hall of the main hall, you will see the huge Pangu statues of Gao keyingtian, a total of more than 3000, raising the dome high. The sacred smell of terror emanated from the Pangu statue, which shocked Wang Dali. Wang Dali came to the center of the hall, looked up and found that he was as small as an ant, and the hall was as noble as the sky. "Reverend Panli, I''m coming!" Wang Dali shouted at the empty hall. Suddenly, a sky light, projected from above, fell on Wang Dali. It seemed that there was much hype in the light that day. Wang Dali lowered his head and saw that at his feet, wherever the light was shining, Golden Lotus immediately poured into his body, and all kinds of beautiful differences were wrapped in his body. Wang Dali was surprised, then looked up and looked for the source of the sky light. He saw that the source was a void, and various spatial rules overlapped again. It looked like a distorted space-time tunnel and corridor. There was a mysterious sky deep there. "Come up!" The voice of Pan Li Da Zun sounded in Wang Dali''s heart. Then, Wang Dali found that he was slowly rising with the brilliance. The more it rises, the brighter the dome becomes, until Wang vigorously jumps into the void. In the void, there is already a light, and the eye is a vast pure land. Pan Li sat on a rock, took a natural posture and was thinking. Wang Dali knows that he has come to a world created by a dimension teaser. In this world, all rules are formulated by the other party. Here, the other party is invincible and immortal. Wang Dali did not dare to neglect. He stepped forward quickly, stopped in front of him and saluted respectfully. "Sun emperor Wang Dali, I''ve seen pan Li Da Zun!" Wang Dali said. "Well, sit down!" Pan Li looked at Wang Dali with pure eyes, and then invited him to sit down. When Wang Dali sat down, a lotus flower came out on the ground and held Wang Dali. Therefore, Wang Dali met with Pan Li Da Zun face to face. "Do you know why I called you?" Pan Li said. "I don''t know. Please make it clear!" "I was surprised that you took Fangzhou universe away. I saw everything about you at that time, including your past and present, but I couldn''t see your future too far, which surprised me!" "Da Zun, what have you never seen or experienced, and can''t see a person''s future?" Wang Dali was curious. "Even if you are like me, you have many unknown mysteries about the whole world, but observing the timeline is not in my unknown!" Pan Li Da Zun was interested and said: "therefore, I am sure that you will disappear strangely in the future, just like those existence suddenly disappeared before countless ruins were formed long ago!" "Didn''t you say that before the formation of Guixu, there was an unprecedented war among the six chaotic tribes?" Wang Dali said. "Yes, that''s when!" "Since it''s an unparalleled disaster, those existence have just fallen. Is there anything strange that has disappeared?" "As far as I know, there are some strange disappearances, and they are all the top ones. Maybe they are discouraged and disappointed by the fate of the chaotic ocean, so they are far away! "Stay away? What do you mean?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "Is to leave the chaotic ocean and go to the unknown world..." "Beyond the chaotic ocean, there is a world?" Wang Dali was surprised. How vast the whole chaotic ocean is, how many cosmic islands breed it, and what is beyond such a vast existence? "You shouldn''t be surprised. The world is not big without outside and small without inside. You should be aware of this!" Pan Li raised his hand and squeezed it. A tiny ordinary particle was pinched by it. "Look, what''s this?" Pan Li said. "A particle?" "Yes, do you think this particle is big or small?" "Very small, of course!" "Size is only relative, you see..." Pan Li Da Zun said loudly, and the particles at his fingertips immediately became as big as his eyes. "Open!" Pan Li Da Zun followed his words. The particles were immediately torn open by invisible mana. Wang Dali saw that the core of the particles was opened. There was a dark void inside, as if there was nothing, but soon there was a little light in the center of the void. As the line of sight approached, Wang Dali saw that the little light was galaxies. "How could it?" Wang Dali was surprised that there was a universe hidden in one of the smallest particles? "Yes, as you can see, there may be a universe in a particle. Do you think the universe is big or small?" "Referring to us, it is very small, but for the particles in the universe, it is incomparably vast!" Wang Dali said. "Do you think the particles in that small universe can hide a smaller world?" "I don''t know!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Maybe!" Pan Li Da Zun said firmly, then shook his head: "unfortunately, with my ability, I can only see the universe of that magnitude, but I can''t touch it, peep into the details, or even understand it. I even think that the chaotic ocean we are in is just a piece of dust of a larger universe, or an idea of a great existence!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1324 ¡­¡­ Pan Li Da Zun talked freely and told Wang Dali about his understanding of the world and the chaotic ocean. However, Wang Dali said it was unimaginable to say that the chaotic ocean was a great idea. "Emperor of the sun, you are already the master of the universe. When you go up, you will understand the dimensions. The dimensions include heaven dimension, earth dimension, time dimension, God dimension and non dimension. These five dimensions reflect the mystery of the universe!" "What is divine dimension?" Wang energetically asked. "Divine dimension is the dimension of spiritual shaping!" "What is Wuwei?" Wang Dali said again. It''s a shame to say that dimensionless is a dimensionless dimension. Even if I am a dimensionless operator, I''m still on the road of exploring dimensionless. In addition to chaos, the mysteries of dimensionless are deep, broad and far-reaching. Therefore, I don''t know much except the four mysteries of God when opening heaven and earth. If you want to understand the dimensionless field, opportunity and wisdom are more important than anything £¡¡± "I see. Thank you for your advice!" "You''re welcome. You are now a rookie of my Pangu family. As a young controller of the universe, there are no more than 30 people in the whole Pangu Guixu islands!" "No, why so few?" Wang Dali frowned, a little surprised. "The number is really small. Compared with the great era before the great disaster, the Guixu era is so depressed. I even think that although the chaotic ocean is vast, it is so few that I feel that it is an abandoned or declining world!" "There are countless cosmic islands in the chaotic ocean. How can we say that they are declining?" Wang Dali was surprised. "That''s because you haven''t seen the great era of the prosperity of the five chaotic races. At that time, the whole chaotic ocean was so full of vitality and miracles. That was the great era of bright stars. Now, everything is no longer the past. If I had a way, I would have wanted to leave here and look for a more brilliant and prosperous world. However, my ability can''t surpass this chaos..." Pan Li Da Zun sighed and looked sad. Wang Dali has never seen that such a high position will produce such despair and sadness, which really makes people feel flustered. "No, I''m calling you this time. I suggest you collect enough cosmic islands, including the five order camps of God, fairy, devil, witch and demon, so that you can go further and achieve the highest achievement. I hope that I Pangu people will have more dimension teasers in the future!" "Why must we gather all five order camps?" Wang Dali asked. "Because all rules. All rules include all knowing, all Tao and all Dharma. Only all can contain everything, know everything and get everything!" "That makes sense!" "This is a saying left from the great era before the big bang. You should remember that the full rules are the only ladder to the ultimate detachment!" "Yes, the great master can achieve omniscientism, Taoism and Dharma?" "It''s not easy to talk about it? I can''t even see through your future. I can''t reach it with all my knowledge!" "What should we do if we want to include the five order camps?" "I suggest you go to the ocean of xuanmi tower. The cosmic island over there has better diversity, and there are cosmic islands in both birth and prosperity. It depends on whether you can find them!" Pan Li said for a moment and ordered him to leave. Wang Dali came out of the Pangu temple with joy and returned to the highest spire. Entering the spire, Wang Xiaoya was directing the little fairies and puppets to fill mountains, build lakes, and build holy places and palaces. "Brother, you''re back. What do you think of the pure land I built?" Wang Xiaoya said proudly. "Not so good, just wasting time!" Wang Dali released Tianma, and Tianma galloped freely in the tower ecosystem. Unfortunately, the space of the tower is too small for Tianma. "I knew you were not satisfied. Let Tianmei and Youmei out first. I don''t even have a speaker here!" Wang Xiaoya said. Wang Dali quickly released the Milky Way universe, and then invited Tianmei and Youmei out of the universe island. "Come with me!" Wang Dali ordered. The three women were surprised. They quickly followed Wang Dali to the top of the steeple and entered the dark Angler''s cabin through the dark corridor. The cabin is still the same as when it left, as if it existed forever. "What is this place?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "My secret base!" Wang Dali''s body gushed out God particles. The light turned into a dark color, and then penetrated the whole dark Angler''s cabin. After a while, the whole hut really belonged to Wang Dali. "There are still a few powerful formations!" Wang Dali released the heavenly axe, the Eastern imperial bell and the divine punishment wheel. Three heavenly magic tools were hung on the dome of the hut and operated by themselves to form an array. "It''s still a little short, Xiaoya. Put out your sky patrol bow and one more magic weapon for the sky. The hut will be safer!" Wang Dali said. "Aren''t three Zhou Tian magic tools enough? Who else can shake here? He doesn''t want to live?" Wang Xiaoya jumped up. "Just take it!" "Well, well, I don''t know what you''re going to do. If it''s too dangerous, don''t do it!" Wang Xiaoya tooted her mouth, took down the golden bow from her belt and threw it on the dome. The four celestial magic tools immediately turned into a four elephant array. The terrible celestial law shrouded the angler''s cabin immediately. "It''s not too dangerous. I''m just making a plan now!" Wang Dali went to the fishing platform, took out his fishing rod and sat down. On the fishing platform, the void appeared and it was dark. At the bottom of the whole chaotic ocean, huge river beds like the Milky Way surge dark energy. The essence of darkness flows at the bottom of the whole chaotic ocean. Therefore, the essence of darkness runs through the whole chaotic ocean and is one of the driving forces of the operation of the chaotic ocean. Through the fishing platform, Wang Dali communicated with the vast chaotic ocean and dark riverbed. Through this channel, he fished for countless cosmic islands. This is the mystery of fishing. It is estimated that there will not be too much knowledge of this mystery, because Wang Dali learned from the great Reverend pan Li that this era is the era of returning ruins, the era of ruins after the glorious era, and many mysteries in the past have been lost. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1325 ¡­¡­ In front of the fishing platform, Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei stared at the dark abyss, wondering. People''s thoughts and feelings sneaked into the abyss and were immediately shocked by the dark seabed under the chaotic ocean. The essence of darkness and the surging chaotic dark energy seemed to be oppressed by an invisible mountain. "Dali, how can I notice the magic of this fishing platform now?" Youmei said. "It''s really amazing. It can peep into the universe through the dark essence. It''s amazing in itself. I was shocked when I knew its wonderful use!" Wang Dali was proud. "But not only that, if we can control the essence of darkness and spread our influence to the bottom of the whole chaotic ocean, maybe we can subvert the whole chaotic ocean at that time. Think about what terrible energy it is?" Tianmei was shocked. "Unlikely!" Wang vigorously shook his head. "The bottom of the chaotic ocean is too vast. Compared with it, we are as small as fine dust. It is so difficult to shake things as broad as the sky and the sea with the amount of fine dust. It is like an ant trying to shake a tree!" Tianmei is silent. "The influence of rules doesn''t matter. They control the essence and rules of darkness. They are used by me in the vast things. However, I feel that the dark abyss under the chaotic ocean is not only darkness, but also something we can''t understand!" Wang Xiaoya said. "That''s the dark side of chaos!" Wang Dali sighed: "at our current level, we can''t understand it, but it doesn''t matter. The dark side of chaos points out the path of practice for us. Next, we just need to go this way. One day, we may be able to subvert the whole chaotic ocean!" "Dali, you are already ahead of us!" Tianmei envied. "Let''s encourage each other!" Wang Dali took a deep breath and said, "now, let''s do business first. I want to find the mysterious tower sea through the fishing platform. It seems that Pan Li Da Zun knows some secrets we don''t know. He suggested that I go to the mysterious tower sea and have a look. Maybe I''ll get something!" "Mysterious tower sea?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised and said, "I heard the Pangu people say that place. My God, it is the strangest sea area of the chaotic ocean. It is the most intense area of the five camps in the last era and the center of the outbreak of chaotic tides. How many people have gone there and lost their trace. Are you sure you want to see it?" "Of course, I know the danger, but there will also be opportunities. Opportunities and dangers are accompanied. Therefore, I took you to the dark Angler''s cabin and peeped first with the help of our strength and the wonder of the fishing platform!" "That''s a good idea!" Wang Xiaoya said immediately. "Well, I''ll start!" Wang Dali threw the hook into the dark abyss of the fishing platform. The hook immediately penetrated the void. At a moment, the hook appeared in the depths of the chaotic ocean, a magnificent and strange sea area. This is a sea area where life is destroyed, and huge ancient towers rise from the ruins of cosmic islands. Countless Guixu were submerged by chaotic tides, and high towers penetrated the sea to form sea towers. At a glance, the whole sea area is like the ruins of death. This is the origin of xuanmi tower sea, because it is the most tragic place in the ancient five ethnic war. It is said that more than 30000 cosmic islands are buried in this sea area. However, there are less than 100 uninhabited ruins. It can be seen that the vast majority of cosmic islands have long been buried at the bottom of the chaotic sea. Wang Xiaoya watched the mysterious tower sea through the fishing platform and couldn''t help being dazzled. "It''s spectacular. It''s a great witness of chaotic marine civilization. I''m not alone. It''s a pity that the great era was broken. It''s a pity!" "I heard that someone once found the remains of artifacts and ancient Protoss inheritance in the ruins under the sea?" Wang Dali said. "Wrong, it''s not just the inheritance of the Protoss. In fact, the inheritance of the five races and the five camps is common, so it will attract many adventurers here. However, in addition to the ocean vortex, there are Devourers, so the degree of danger is extraordinary!" Wang Xiaoya said. "Don''t worry, we are here, far away from the mysterious tower sea. The degree of danger is not great. Moreover, our cabin and Zhou Tian magic tools are not furnishings!" Wang vigorously controlled the fishhook and galloped in the mysterious tower. His vision changed continuously. Finally, the fishhook plunged into the chaotic ocean and looked for the broken or semi broken ruins of the universe island in the sea. Suddenly, a faint light appeared in the dark sea, and the hook approached quickly. The faint light expanded, and Wang Dali was shocked. "Developed, it is a broken cosmic island. It does not form ruins, but collapses and shrinks to form a decaying universe!" Wang Dali was overjoyed. "I''m lucky. It shows that there are still creatures in this lost universe. Come on, let''s go in and have a look. Such a decaying universe often contains treasures!" Wang Xiaoya hurriedly said. "Yes, yes, the creatures on the universe island can''t leave without Tianma. Let''s go and take the universe island!" Youmei said immediately. "Good!" The king steered the hook vigorously, and the latter got into the decaying universe. Through the crystal wall of the universe, the cosmic Island presents a scene of great destruction. In the dark void, sparse galaxies are suspended. At a glance, 100000 galaxies can not be found. "There are too few galaxies in this cosmic island. It is being swallowed up by the dark essence and chaos!" Wang vigorously sighed. The collapse and collapse of the cosmic island is really cruel. There are absolutely few creatures in such a cosmic island. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1326 ¡­¡­ The fishhook cruised in the decaying universe. Suddenly, a gorgeous white light appeared in the center of the universe. Looking far away, it is the light of hundreds of millions of stars. Because the stars are too dense, they look very gorgeous, just like the silver heart of the Milky way. "Look, that''s the center of the universe island. Unexpectedly, the center of the universe island still maintains such vitality. There must be creatures there!" Wang Xiaoya said. "OK, go and have a look!" Wang vigorously controlled the fishhook and rushed into the center of the universe. He saw a huge tower standing in the boundless light. The tower is even suppressed on the rotation axis of the center of the universe. It looks as huge as a silver heart, and runs up and down the silver heart to pierce the whole universe. Moreover, the tower is still rotating slowly. The endless stars and brilliance all around revolve around the tower, like the arch of stars. When Wang Dali looked at it, he took a breath! "Domineering, what is the existence that can create such a magnificent architectural spectacle?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "It must be a magic weapon to run the universe island. Otherwise, it can''t carry the operation of a universe, even if the universe island has tended to decline!" Tianmei said. "Go and have a look, the universe is so strange!" Wang Xiaoya urged. "All right, all right!" Wang Dali''s heart was also itchy. He quickly controlled the fish hook, and his vision soon entered the tower. Inside the tower, there are bright stars, Galaxy after galaxy, filling the space inside the tower. Compared with the universe outside the tower, the galaxies here are vibrant and numerous. Wang Dali took a breath and said, "no, this tower contains thousands of galaxies and forms itself. It must be a great power to protect all living beings!" "Good fortune, good fortune!" Wang Xiaoya was not surprised but happy, smiling: "It''s time for us to make a fortune, brother. The tower is good and contains heaven and earth. Let''s fish it away. I didn''t say it. It must be a Sunday magic weapon. I see that the universe island has declined in other places. Only there is a bright vitality in the tower. You see, there are many life planets in those galaxies..." Wang Dali looked up and thought through hundreds of nearby galaxies. He found that there were countless planets containing creatures. There were all kinds of creatures, including people, dragons, animals and spirits. "It''s really a good baby!" Wang energetically raised his head and looked up at the whole tower. He hesitated: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, this tower has a Lord. We can''t take it away!" "Where is the Lord? Why didn''t I feel it?" Wang Xiaoya looked up and down, stunned that she didn''t find any creatures above the cosmic island. "I don''t feel the supreme power. You see, on the planets in those galaxies, ordinary people are like mole ants. Although there are extraordinary people occasionally, they can''t break through the limitations of the high tower!" "Maybe the power to create high towers has long left the universe. Don''t you see that the universe island is declining?" Youmei said. "Catch the tower away, the universe island is declining, and the tower will be unsustainable sooner or later!" Tianmei nodded. "Well, since you encounter it, there is no reason not to!" Wang vigorously controlled the fishhook and threw it into the foundation of the high tower. The fishhook kept getting bigger and bigger, and then hooked the base of the high tower. "OK, hook!" Wang Xiaoya jumped with excitement. Tianmei and Youmei were also delighted. "Look, I''ll catch it!" Wang Dali shouted. The invisible power was transmitted to the hook and roared... The tower began to shake and was being shaken by Wang Dali. "Come on, work harder!" Wang Xiaoya rubbed her hands with excitement. "OK, look at me!" Wang Dali increased his strength. Suddenly, the high tower pulled the fishhook out of the silver heart, shook away from the center of the vortex of the universe island and hung it up. "Yes!!" Tianmei was overjoyed. "Let me come too!" Wang Xiaoya quickly grabbed the fishing rod and was ready to work hard. "It''s no use coming. Your level can''t shake the cosmic quality. This tower has more than half the mass of this cosmic island!" Wang Dali said. Wang Xiaoya''s face turned red. She held the fishing rod and trembled. Obviously, the force transmitted from the fishing rod almost crushed her. "Don''t let go!" Wang vigorously scolded. Wang Xiaoya let go. She fell down on the ground and breathed out. "It''s so heavy that she almost didn''t crush my aunt''s old bone!" "Get up!" Wang Dali suddenly roared and threw up the fishing rod completely. He saw that the high tower was immediately caught by Gao Gao and broke away from the bondage of the universe island. The upper half was about to leave the universe island and wear out from the fishing platform. Suddenly, in the middle of the universe, a big hand came out of the silver heart and grabbed the tower. "How brave! Who dares to take my Yuanling Tower!" the thunderous voice shook the whole universe Island, and the tower immediately stopped. "No, someone''s got the tower!" Wang Dali felt that he was poor and couldn''t catch the tower. "Tianmei, Youmei, come and help. We''ve kicked the iron plate. That''s probably the owner of the tower!" Wang Dali shouted quickly. "OK, hold on!" Tianmei and Youmei immediately grabbed the fishing rod together, and the force acted on the tower through the fishing rod. Suddenly, the tower creaked and seemed to be bearing incomparable force. That big hand, for a moment, couldn''t get back the tower. "Good guy, you can''t take my yuan spirit tower away, and you still don''t go back?" the big hand shrunk and turned into a brilliance and condensed into a person. This man, wearing a white gold imperial robe, stood in the void with a magic wand in his hand, holding the yuan spirit tower and fishing rod in one hand. "Who are you?" Wang Dali hurried. "I am the former ancient witch emperor - Tai, who are you, who dare to seize my yuan Lingta?" the man saw Wang Dali, Tianmei and Youmei in front of the fishing platform through the fishing rod. He seemed to say something, and every word he said shook the whole universe island. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1327 ¡­¡­ "He... Is the master of the universe!" as soon as Wang Xiaoya saw the spirit power that shook the world, she immediately knew the bad food. I''m afraid this is a kick to the iron plate. It''s not easy to be a cosmic controller. "Just afraid it''s not that simple!" Wang vigorously took a serious look. "Remove the hook!" With a loud reprimand, the staff hit out and hit the fish hook in the middle. The fish hook shook away and left the tower. "Not good!" Wang Dali quickly steered the fishhook, turned a corner and hit the top of the tower. "Come back!" too angry, he went back to pull the tower, and the fishing rod immediately tightened to the limit. In front of the fishing platform, Wang Dali suddenly fell forward and almost hit the fishing platform. Youmei grabbed Wang Dali and stabilized Wang Dali. "Work hard!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth and looked up at the four heavenly magic tools. A more dazzling aura rushed down and acted on the hook along the fishing rod. Suddenly, 80% of the power of the four heavenly magic tools acted on the yuan spirit tower. All of a sudden, I felt that the yuan spirit tower was tightened and it was difficult to pull it back. "No, who is the other party? How can he have such a great power to pull his yuan spirit tower? It''s impossible. It''s his own territory. There''s no existence. He can be wild on his own territory... Well, it''s not so easy to want my tower!" Too turned his head and looked at the whole universe island. He gritted his teeth and stomped his foot. Centered on the void under his feet, the void began to collapse. Then, the collapse spread to the whole universe island. Boom, boom The whole universe island began to collapse. The huge energy generated by the collapse of the universe gathered at the foot of Tai, and then drilled into the yuan Lingta. In this way, the energy of the whole universe was forcibly swallowed by the yuan Lingta. Gradually, the yuan spirit tower was more than double heavy. "Bad!!" Wang Dali felt that the fishhook was about to break. Even with the power of the four heavenly magic tools, he could not compete with the yuan spirit tower. "Hold on!" Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei all grabbed the fishing rod to help output strength and hold the tower. "No, elder brother, the former ancient witch emperor is too powerful. Why is he so strong that we can''t hold him!" Wang Xiaoya forced hard. "He used a terrible sorcery!" Wang Dali was surprised. "What magic? He seems to have broken the whole universe island!" Tianmei frowned. "That is magic, perhaps the cosmic phagocytosis, perhaps the cosmic sacrifice, to destroy the essence of the universe at the cost of the collapse of the universe, thereby breaking its strength to the limit, the cost of which is the complete collapse of the universe. Now I seem to understand that the tower should be something foreign, which is used to devour the energy of the universe island. Like, an outsider! " "What? So he''s a parasitic devourer?" Youmei was startled. "Nine times out of ten!" Wang Dali is not in a good mood. Parasitic devour is a terrible robber who engages in the essence of the universe and expands himself and plunderes and destroys the universe Island everywhere. Like a raven, that''s it! Wang Dali knows their power. Now the former witch emperor is much more powerful than the Yin crow! "Old brother, not playing with him, he was a robber. No wonder the tower is so huge, and it doesn''t know how many cosmic islands have swallowed up the essence of the universe." Wang Xiaoya shivered. "Well, it seems that this is not the time to be brave. We don''t know anything about him. We''d better take a step back first!" so Wang Dali quickly threw the fishhook, made a quick decision, and simply threw the tower down. Don''t. "If you want to catch my yuan spirit tower, you still want to run. Can you run?" he smiled, swept the staff and hit the hook. Boom! A dazzling aura broke out on the hook, sweeping all directions. Wang Dali''s scalp was numb. He felt that the hook was out of control. He immediately gave a loud shout, threw the fishing rod up and threw the hook back from the fishing platform. Suddenly, the dark surface of the fishing platform erupted into a dazzling aura. One hand reached out and caught the hook. Then, the other party jumped out of the abyss and stood on the fishing platform. In this way, Tai, the former ancient witch emperor, completed a very distant space jump from a secret cosmic island in the xuanmi tower sea to the dark Angler''s cabin. "How can you come?" Wang Dali was shocked and lost his voice: "no, this man has good spatial jumping ability, which is close to the manipulation dimension!" "Not good!" Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei were also shocked. But "Tai" stood in the air. On his head, there was a yuan spirit tower suspended, and the pure brilliance fell down, protecting his whole body, so that the various prohibitions in the cabin were not a threat to him. I took a look at the hut, and then looked outside the hut, Pangu Guixu archipelago, and immediately understood the environment. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that you were here and that you, a human being, had such cultivation at such a young age. It really shocked me!" I glanced at the four celestial magic tools on the dome of the hut, which was really shaking. Wang vigorously took back the fishing rod and immediately said, "don''t move, he can''t break through the fishing platform!" "Ha ha..." I looked up and laughed. The glory of the yuan spirit tower blocked the magic light of the four heavenly magic tools on my head. However, there were countless lights around the fishing platform, and I couldn''t cross it. "Yes, I can''t cross the light curtain of these four heavenly magic tools for the time being, but you should know that if I make up my mind, I can step out!" Tai said. "I believe, but I believe more. Before you step out of the fishing platform, I have called two dimensional teasers of my family!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Well, what do you want, young fellow?" he was too curious. "I should ask this!" Wang Dali said calmly. "It''s strange. You want to take my yuan Lingta and ask me what I want to do?" "We thought it was a ownerless thing!" said Wang Xiaoya. "Really, the four treasures on your head, in my opinion, are also ownerless things, so I want them!" he suddenly took his hand, and the staff turned into a whip, whipped it up to strike the light, and rolled it into the divine punishment wheel. The divine punishment wheel is the least powerful one, but it contains the most and most extensive rules of the universe island. Therefore, it is this treasure that started at the first time! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1328 ¡­¡­ "Tai" shot. As soon as he shot, he turned his staff into a whip, broke the light curtain and rolled the divine punishment wheel on his head. Wang Dali was shocked and angry at the sight. "If you want to rob the divine punishment wheel, it''s impossible. The four elephants are one. Suppress it!" Wang Dali roared. The heavenly axe, the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the divine punishment wheel and the Sky Patrol bow immediately hummed and vibrated, and rushed out a terrible smell like a long river. The four heavenly magic tools resonated and shared brilliance, and the power of all laws was violently suppressed. Too long whip broke immediately! The power of the four heavenly magic tools can shake the world. Unless it is a living spirit tower, it can''t compete. "Good good!" too angry to smile, "I underestimate you. Look at my means again!" "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Wang vigorously vigilant. The staff in Tai''s hand turned into a spear. With a roar, he broke the light curtain again and flew towards the king. "Broken!" roared Wang Dali. He grabbed the Tiangong axe in his hand. With an axe, the spear was immediately split. The spear suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a roll of whip. Unexpectedly, it bound Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei''s feet. The whip flew up and fell on Tai''s hand. "Ha ha, you''re not obedient yet?" he laughed too loudly. "How dare you?" Wang Dali was shocked and angry. He never dreamed that Tai''s ability was so powerful. With a wave of his hand, the divine punishment wheel, the Eastern Emperor bell and the Sky Patrol bow shot a light and hit Tai. Boom! The Yuanling tower on the head of the tower shook unceasingly. The space in the tower and the river system inside all shook up. The slightly weaker river systems collapsed one after another. Only the stronger river systems barely maintained. However, the planets in the river system, earthquakes, magnetic field changes, tsunamis and other natural disasters are inevitable. I just felt my head roaring, dizzy and painful. The whip on my hand immediately loosened. When Tianmei and Youmei saw the opportunity, they suddenly turned into two balls of lightning, one into a heavenly eagle and the other into a heavenly horse. They broke free from the shackles of the whip and escaped. Only Wang Xiaoya, who has become a group of essence, wants to break free. However, the whip can be as big or as small as she likes. Wang Xiaoya can''t break free all the time. "I''ll come!" Wang vigorously held up the heavenly axe and rushed to the fishing platform. With one axe, the whip broke in two. Wang Xiaoya immediately lifted her bondage. When he regained his mind, he pointed to the yuan spirit tower, and the divine tower immediately flew out and fell on Wang Dali''s head. The mighty divine light covered Wang Dali. "Break it for me!" the king was so angry that he raised the Tiangong axe and cut out a startling axe. Boom!! The vibration of the yuan spirit tower seemed to be split, and the galaxies inside were affected. The three heavenly magic weapons on the dome of the hut vibrated by the opportunity, sent out mighty brilliance and shot down. He quickly jumped into the fishing platform and waved back the yuan spirit tower. In a flash, Tai crossed the abyss and reached the mysterious tower sea. "No, my brother was dragged away by him!" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "How could this happen? How could he be so powerful that he could take Dali away?" Tianmei and Youmei were shocked. They looked at the empty fishing platform and looked like earth. In the mysterious tower sea, the chaotic tide surged, and Tai fell from the void, followed by the yuan spirit tower and Wang Dali. Wang vigorously waved his heavenly axe, and in one breath, he cut out 60 axe lights that destroyed the sky and the earth. Each axe light can break the galaxy. Wang Dali knew that he was in danger, so he had to work hard. His face changed again, and the yuan spirit tower suddenly grew ten thousand times, rolling and shining down to resist the axe light. Click, click Cracks began to appear on the wall of Yuanling tower. "Not good!" too never thought that the attack power of Tiangong axe was so overbearing, so he dived into the yuan spirit tower. The whole yuan spirit tower immediately grew infinitely, fell down from top to bottom, and stood on the chaotic ocean, standing like the ruins of mysterious towers. Even the chaotic tide could not shake. "Bad!" As soon as Wang Dali looked up, he found that he had been transferred by the yuan Lingta to a huge planet, which was one of the countless galaxies inside the yuan Lingta. Thoughts spread in all directions, and Wang Dali understood everything about the planet in an instant. This is a wizard planet. There are five continents on the planet. Among them, three continents are popular with wizard civilization, and the other two are relatively wild. Wizard towers stand on the mainland. The most powerful wizards are seven ring wizards. There are hundreds of such wizards. Such wizards can travel between stars, but there is no way to surpass the big galaxy. This kind of place can''t pose a threat to Wang Dali at all. Even if the Wizards of the whole planet add up, they can''t stop Wang Dali from poking with one finger. "I can''t bear to destroy so many creatures. Too, you can come out. Otherwise, the whole planet will explode with my foot stamped!" Wang Dali, holding the heavenly axe, shouted domineering. A gust of wind blew and Tai appeared behind Wang Dali. Wang Dali turned his head, looked at Tai and said, "come on, we don''t need to play riddles. What do you let me in to do? Don''t you know, can I easily destroy these galaxies?" "I''m not sure!" he shook his head and raised his hands. Suddenly, the invisible force of rules oppressed him in all directions, and the whole planet suddenly changed dramatically. Tens of billions of lives withered in an instant, including tens of thousands of wizards. Their huge life force gathered around Wang Dali to form a cage marked by life. The brand of life is the most difficult thing to erase. It''s a good way to trap Wang Dali. "It''s unkind of you to treat the creatures under your rule like this!" Wang vigorously shook his head and sighed. "At my level, the blooming and fading of life is just a part of the cycle. As long as my will lies, their birth and death are my mercy!" Taiping said. "Really, there''s no way. We have different ideas about life. It depends on how I treat life!" Wang vigorously stamped his feet, the divine sun burst out, the God particles penetrated, and the cage melted and turned into the purest vitality, gathered on himself, and then integrated into himself and turned into his own food. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1329 ¡­¡­ It''s like seeing a ghost. My eyes are staring straight! What the hell? Wang Dali assimilated and absorbed the most indelible brand of life? How could this be possible? How could he bear so many chaotic life thoughts without being schizophrenic? "I am the sun, I am the light, I am the Lord of life, I am the destination of the soul, and all the indelible essence of life and spiritual marks belong to me!" Wang energetically opened his arms, with endless power surging on his body, and then held up the heavenly axe and gave it a sharp blow! Boom! It was like the universe reopened and the flood was broken. The whole planet suddenly exploded and turned into earth, water, fire and wind. The galaxy where the star is located is also affected by invisible forces and collapses radially. Finally, hundreds of millions of stars in the whole galaxy collapse. Endless creatures, all the essence of life and spiritual marks, are attracted by Wang Dali''s brilliant will, gathered and integrated into the body. Therefore, the glory and power of Wang Dali are rising even higher! "Tai" ignored this collapse and stood in the void. No force could affect him. However, Wang Dali''s means immediately shocked Tai. He pointed to Wang Dali and trembled and couldn''t speak. "Are you the devil?!" I said after a while. "No, I''m not the devil, the devil is evil, and I treat life only with shelter and tolerance. This is my way, the way of gathering people!" Wang Dali said his own way. "Very good, very good, I underestimated you!" his eyes flickered too much, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Take me another axe, break!" With infinite power, Wang energetically cleaved. This time, the void broke, and the crack spread to the wall of the living spirit tower. The crack was dark, and the chaotic tide beating from the outside could be seen faintly. Wang Dali threw himself into a flash and disappeared. The next moment, he had broken away from the yuan spirit tower and returned to the chaotic ocean. When he turned his head, he saw that the yuan spirit tower stood in the tide and cracked a crack. "Xiaoya, quickly throw down the three treasures, come on!" Wang vigorously raised his head and shouted. The fish hook flashed overhead, and three heavenly magic tools, the Eastern Emperor bell, the divine punishment wheel and the Sky Patrol bow, fell off the fish hook and fell on Wang Dali''s head. Wang Dali raised his hand and pointed at the four heavenly magic tools, which immediately hung on his head, re formed the four elephant Dharma array, hovered on his head, and the light fell, and all dharmas were inviolable. With a dark face, he came out of the yuan spirit tower. The yuan spirit tower narrowed and stood in the palm of his hand. The crack on the tower healed slowly. In the dark Angler''s cabin, Tianmei, Youmei and Wang Xiaoya were relieved. They threw up the hook and took it back into the cabin. "Well, send it over, mom, I''m scared to death!" Wang Xiaoya said later. "Yes, it''s good to hold the heavenly axe vigorously, otherwise it will be dangerous!" Youmei nodded. "What shall we do now?" Wang Xiaoya was a little at a loss. "There''s no way, we''re just adding chaos!" Tianmei shook her head. "Forget it, my brother is so clever that he can''t fight or run. Let''s watch with the fishing platform. When the crisis comes, I''ll catch him back. I don''t believe that man dares to do it again!" "That''s the only way!" Tianmei looked at the Diaoyutai. In the abyss, it showed that Wang Dali and Tai were talking. "I underestimate you. Your potential is much greater than I expected. Let me see if you can beat me!" Too from his sleeve, he touched a small black ball. Wang Dali looked at it and was very surprised. It''s an extremely high-quality thing, maybe refined from cosmic eggs. "Go!" Too quickly throws the black ball like lightning. When!!! The black ball broke the light curtain and hit the Donghuang bell. The Zhoutian magic weapon was immediately pierced through a hole. The whole bell buzzed and vibrated. Wang Dali took a breath, raised his hand to grasp the Sky Patrol bow, controlled the string and pulled the bow, whew, a golden arrow flashed, right in the middle of the black hole! Boom! The black ball exploded and the black light surged without damage. Wang energetically threw out the Tiangong axe. The axe hit the black ball and crashed. The black ball had a crack, and the Tiangong axe also broke a hole as thin as hair. "Awesome!" Wang Dali was sure that this thing was refined from an exploring cosmic Island, and its power was no less powerful than any magic weapon in the sky. Turning around, the black ball came like lightning. Wang Dali flickered and dodged the terrorist attack. A wave was hit and smashed. Wang Dali immediately ran away, and taidun flew up and chased in the chaotic tide. One after another, they kept chasing and sometimes stopped to fight. Wherever you pass, let alone the waves, even the ruined ruins without people, will also be affected and crushed by the power of terror, especially the power of the black ball. It will either break or completely annihilate. "Don''t run!" Too far away to cry, haunted. Wang vigorously thought about the countermeasures. He heard the chaotic tide in the distance and a terrible strange cry from far to near. "Devourer?" Wang Dali was surprised and stopped immediately. Tai also stopped and ignored Wang Dali at all. Instead, he stared at the waves behind Wang Dali, a giant like a spider, drilling out of the tide. The spider monster is so huge that it can destroy the universe island when it is food. This is the Devourer, the top killer in the chaotic ocean, and feeds on the universe island. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1330 ¡­¡­ Too much to see the Devourer, suddenly turned pale. Wang Dali, too, saw the devourer and felt that death was coming. "Emperor sun, do you want to live?" Tai said. "Of course, maybe we can help each other in the same boat!" Wang Dali hurriedly said, because the Devourer is so huge. When he sees it, it is actually far away. However, when it comes close, ordinary people can''t see it because it is too big. At this time, if you don''t avoid it, it will generally devour many creatures of the chaotic ocean. "Well, generally speaking, when we meet a devourer, we only have to run, but now it''s probably too late to run, but we can work together to sneak under the chaotic sea and avoid it!" he pointed too far below the sea. "Yes, what should I do?" Wang Dali said. "Let''s work together first and dive into the sea with Zhou Tian''s magic tools as the front!" Tai Yi fell to Wang Dali and stood on the yuan spirit tower. Wang Dali understood and hurriedly landed on the yuan spirit tower. Four heavenly magic tools flew overhead, like a propeller, generating terrible thrust. Suddenly, the yuan spirit tower, like a detached arrow, plunged into the chaotic ocean, broke the chaotic tide and rushed into the depths of the seabed. Once entering the chaotic ocean, the breath of Wang Dali and Tai immediately disappears, and the chaotic tide can cover up any breath. The Devourer ran over and immediately overturned the river and the sea. Many mysterious towers were overthrown by it. The whole sea area had huge waves. The Devourer jumped into the sea and stirred around. Wang Dali and Tai were almost stirred out of the sea by the Devourer. Thanks to the powerful magic tools of yuan Lingta and the four Zhoutian, they quickly drilled deep enough under the ocean. "Be careful, avoid the dark vortex, don''t hit it!" he shouted suddenly. The yuan spirit tower immediately turned a direction, swept over the edge of the dark vortex and quickly drilled to the bottom of the sea. "You''ve never been at the bottom of the chaotic ocean!" he sighed with relief and taught: "If you meet a devourer and want to hide, you can only drill into the seabed. However, the seabed is actually a very dangerous place, especially the undercurrent all over the seabed, especially all kinds of eddies. If you are not careful, you will be rolled into an unknown place by the vortex. The terrible chaos can even kill all tangible and intangible things. Even if we exist like us, if we don''t rely on Zhou Heavenly magic tools will also be swallowed up by chaos! " "Well, I know that only the universe Island, relying on the crystal wall, can resist the erosion of chaos. Although Zhou Tian''s magic tools are OK, they are much inferior. In fact, we can''t stay in chaos for too long!" Wang Dali said. "If only you knew!" Too looked up at the top, and the Devourer didn''t go far. "Unfortunately, we can''t go up yet. Fortunately, the Devourer didn''t lock us, otherwise we will be killed by it even if we drill in. Now, we must go down again, all the way down!" Wang Dali hurriedly urged the four heavenly magic tools to push the yuan spirit tower to the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, countless dark undercurrents swept over like tornadoes, and the yuan spirit tower was caught by one of them and sucked under the dark seabed. "Bad!" Wang Dali was shocked. "Not good. This is crazy swimming in the undercurrent. Slow down the thrust quickly. Listen to my order, turn on the thrust and rush out of the undercurrent!" "Good!" Wang vigorously stopped Zhou Tian''s magic tools and accumulated strength. As a result, the yuan spirit tower was immediately rolled to infinity by the undercurrent. I don''t know how long later, the speed of the undercurrent decreased. "Come on, that''s when the thrust burst and threw my Yuanling tower out!" roared too loudly. "Fight, ah, ah..." Wang Dali roared. The magic tools on the whole day worked with all their strength and spewed out a huge thrust. The yuan Lingta suddenly gave a meal. During the power surge, it was thrown out of the undercurrent. Yuan Lingta kept tumbling and flying in the depths of the chaotic ocean. I don''t know how far and how long it was thrown out. It was not easy to stop the momentum of falling and flying. Even if Wang Dali''s cultivation is superb, he will be dizzy and distended at this time. Boom! The Yuanling pagoda hit a Guihui and smashed the Guihui into pieces. This is a deserted undersea Guixu. Guixu burst open and revealed piles of Guixu tombs under it. When Wang Dali looked at it, his scalp was numb. He saw that those Guixu tombs were broken, and Guixu islands were worn out by chaos for countless centuries. It can be seen that there are traces of civilization on some of the ruins, and the rest, like reefs, can''t see anything. In the Guixu tomb, I can occasionally feel that cosmic eggs are pregnant in it. "I saw chaotic colored stones and cosmic eggs!" Wang Dali was surprised. "Don''t think about it. Unless you are lucky and encounter mature cosmic eggs, it''s useless to bring those that are not mature. The breeding of cosmic eggs takes too long. Even strong people like us don''t have the patience to wait!" he snorted. "Well, it seems that they are not very mature!" Wang Dali gave up his plan to collect a cosmic egg. "Stop!" too suddenly said. "What''s the matter!" Wang vigorously withdrew his thrust, and the Yuanling tower turned a corner. It had dived to the bottom of countless Guixu islands and stopped gradually. "What do you think that is?" I was so excited. Wang Dali looked and saw that under countless dilapidated ruins, there was a red Hydrangea with hundreds of thousands of facets. Each side formed a grid. In the grid, there was a cosmic Island implied by the law of space. No mistake, it''s the universe island. This red Hydrangea actually implies thousands of universe islands. It is not a ruins, but complete universe islands. Each one has no decay. "Terrible!" Wang Dali took a breath. "Is this red Hydrangea a magic weapon?" "Wrong, it''s an artifact of Tianwei. Whoever owns this red Hydrangea must be a dimension Teaser!" he said solemnly. "Shall we go there?" Wang Dali hesitated. "Of course... No!" he snorted too much, but he didn''t intend to leave. He just stared at the red Hydrangea and didn''t dare to come forward. Want to leave, but reluctant. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1331 ¡­¡­ The red Hydrangea rotates slowly, producing a huge centripetal force. However, the chaos around the hydrangea does not fluctuate at all. Terrible, on this red Hydrangea, "inlay" these more than 1000 cosmic islands, each of which has been reduced to a certain extent and inlaid on the hydrangea. What a terrible means? "Why don''t you go? What are you looking at?" Wang Dali said to Tai. "Shut up, don''t talk!" he was so impatient that he only stared at the hydrangea and was very focused. "I see. You are observing whether the red Hydrangea has a master!" Wang Dali suddenly realized, "if the hydrangea has no master, you will send it. If there is a master, what will you do?" He didn''t speak. He just stared at the red Hydrangea and didn''t pay any attention to Wang Dali at all. Wang Dali stood outside the yuan spirit tower, turned his mouth, simply sat down, closed his eyes, began to close his eyes, and absorbed Yuan energy from the nearby Guixu. Wang Dali''s meta energy is the particle of God. As long as it is not chaos, Wang Dali can absorb it from all things, including the ruins. After decomposing and returning to the ruins, Wang Dali can also get enough God particles, which is the magic of God particles. Theoretically, chaos can also be decomposed into various particles containing rules. However, at the current level of Wang Dali, it can not be mastered. Otherwise, Wang Dali is the son of chaos. I don''t know how long I observed. I didn''t move. Wang Dali was too lazy to pay attention to him. He had been absorbing Yuan energy from the nearby Guixu and refining it into God particles. Suddenly, too unwilling, he pointed a little, a ray of light shot out and hit the red hydrangea. Red Hydrangea didn''t move at all. Wang vigorously opened his eyes, quite nervous. It was too late to doubt it. Once again, it played a ray of light and hit the red hydrangea. The red Hydrangea suddenly moved. Then, with the rotation, it grew larger and larger, and a strong bright light spread out and swept in all directions. "No, this thing has a master!" his face changed greatly and ran away with the yuan spirit tower. "I wipe, you run so fast before the baby starts?" Wang Dali turned his head and saw that the overwhelming brilliance behind him had swept over the yuan Lingta. For a moment, Wang Dali felt that he had fallen into a world completely unsuitable for himself. The force of various rules squeezed from all directions and almost suffocated himself. God particles poured out and built a defense system outside Wang Dali, together with the four heavenly magic tools, to support Wang Dali and prevent himself from being crushed. He was so angry that he wanted to get into the yuan spirit tower, but he was held by the bright light and couldn''t move. "It''s over, the red Hydrangea is pulling us!" he was too frightened. "I knew I wouldn''t provoke it. Now people are angry!" Wang Dali regretted miserably. He didn''t know what was waiting for him. The yuan spirit tower was gradually pulled by the red hydrangea. The closer it was to the red Hydrangea, Wang Dali found that the larger the red Hydrangea was, until the whole yuan spirit tower flew to the surface of the hydrangea and hovered outside a cosmic island. "It''s a disaster, but we can''t compare this red Hydrangea!" Wang Dali sighed. Looking at one of the more than 1000 cosmic islands, he felt powerless. One magic weapon of others has been refined into more than 1000 cosmic islands. What a terrible cultivation and realm must be to achieve such an achievement? So far, there are only two cosmic islands. From this point of view, the other party should be more than 500 times stronger than himself! Of course, it is much better than "too". He was so sad that he stared at the red Hydrangea and shivered all over. On the contrary, Wang Dali was very calm because he had experienced too many life and death events and could not feel the terror of death. A bright light condensed outside the red Hydrangea, and a woman came out. She stood in front of the universe island and looked at the two invaders on the yuan spirit tower. "Haven''t you asked your name yet?" Wang Dali quickly bowed. I''m too used to being the boss. I can''t deal with others. I can''t afford to show kindness to others. I can only say nothing. "I''m demon Zun, fairy king and God mother. My name is Linglong. Where do you two come from and where do you want to go?" the woman replied with a smile. "We met the Devourer on the top, so we hid below. We accidentally bumped into the elder. Please forgive me, elder Linglong. If you can, please allow us to leave!" Wang Dali said. "No hurry, no one has come to my place for too long. If you don''t mind, please come to my Hydrangea!" the woman said. "This is not very good. Can we refuse? I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to deal with!" Wang Dali said. "No!" the woman''s face sank. "Ha ha... I know. I''ll disturb you!" Wang Dali jumped out of the yuan spirit tower directly, fell in front of Linglong, bowed, and then stood aside to have a look. It''s too late. "Little guy, you''re still smart. What''s your name?" Linglong said to Wang Dali. "Wang Dali, younger generation, is the emperor of the sun!" Wang Dali said respectfully. "The emperor of the sun? Not bad. Your essence is a kind of light, which can also be transformed into light and darkness..." Linglong took a look at Wang Dali and immediately analyzed the mysteries of God particles. Wang Dali was surprised. "And you, don''t blame me if you don''t come!" Linglong waved and threw out a whip shadow, tied the Taihe yuan spirit tower and dragged it onto the red hydrangea. Pitiful, he was not the enemy of unity, so he was tied into zongzi. When the red Hydrangea rotates, a small grid on a surface opens and a channel appears. "Emperor sun, please!" Linglong took the yuan Lingta and went into the hydrangea first. Wang Dali hurriedly followed. Behind him, "Tai" almost fainted because the whip was tied too tightly, which seemed to freeze all the essential activities in his body. Now I understand that the woman in front of me is really terrible. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1332 ¡­¡­ Inside the red Hydrangea, there is a vast mountain and sea, just like a mountain and sea world like Pangu Fangzhou. On a mountain with ice and snow all year round, an ancient altar stands. Linglong took Wang Dali and Tai to the altar. "What is this place?" Wang Dali was a little hoodwinked. On the altar, there stood more than 100 ancient statues in a circle with a coffin in the center. Snow covered all this. Wang Dali felt the desolation from the distant years from the coffin. "What''s in the coffin?" Wang Dali shivered. "It''s me!" Linglong said. "Aren''t you here? Is the real you inside?" Wang Dali looked up and down at Linglong and was surprised: "I can''t see it at all. You''re just a part!" "That''s because even if I''m just a part, I''m far better than you and more powerful than you!" Linglong said. "What are you bringing us here for?" he frowned. "I need someone to break the statue and open the coffin. Only in this way can I come out!" Linglong said. "The red Hydrangea outside is not your magic weapon?" Wang Dali was surprised. "Of course it''s mine, but the statue on the altar suppresses my main spirit Town, so that I can''t control the red hydrangea. Someone must break these statues and rescue me!" "Are you so powerful that you can''t break these statues yourself?" Wang Dali didn''t understand. "Close to the altar, my essence will be seriously weakened. Therefore, it is impossible to rely on myself. I have been waiting here for so long, and only you two can save me!" Linglong said. "Who the hell are you?" he said seriously. "I have said that I am the demon statue, the fairy king and the God mother. I am the great power before the great destruction!" Linglong sighed. "What happened and why was the big bust?" too busy. "That is, what is the truth of the great destruction?" Wang Dali was also curious. "The great destruction of that year was not a natural disaster, but actually a man-made disaster!" Linglong showed a painful color and said, "have you heard of the supreme demon eye?" Wang Dali was dazed and shook his head. I have never heard of it. The era of the great destruction is too far away. There is not much left at all. "I tell you, the supreme demon eye is a demon eye devourer bred in the depths of the chaotic ocean. Its eye is as huge as a galaxy. This eye can view the whole chaotic ocean and even see a stable world with comprehensive rules outside the chaotic ocean!" "What is a stable world with comprehensive rules?" Wang Dali was shocked. "It is a world with comprehensive rules and very stable material, energy and even mental state. You should know that the more loose and missing the rules are, the easier it is to be used by the creatures in it, so as to give birth to many extraordinary people and achieve unimaginable achievements. Such a world is very simple to become a saint, but the more stable the world with comprehensive rules is It is not easy to give birth to extraordinary people, or even to gods, and once you have achieved success in practicing in such a world, you will not be able to do so! " "Does that have anything to do with the great destruction?" Wang Dali said. "Of course, it matters a lot. Think about it. What will happen if the magic eye''s ability is known?" Linglong smiled. "No, that''s the Devourer, the whole chaotic ocean. What else exists? Dare to kill the Devourer?" Wang Dali was shocked. "Yes, every existence wants to kill the magic eye devourer, capture its eyeball, and try to understand the extraterritorial world. Let alone, the most powerful existence of the five camps did unite, led many cannon fodder, poured all means and resources, and finally killed the magic eye devourer and won the eyeball. Through the eyeball, someone did observe the extraterritorial world The world, then, a catastrophe was born. In order to compete for this eyeball, the five camps fought! " "After winning the eye?" "Of course, I want to leave this chaotic ocean and go to a higher level of space. Even if there are cages outside, I can''t stop some people''s enthusiasm!" "Elder, since you say that there is no extraordinary world outside, what''s the advantage of going there? If there is no extraordinary, there will be birth, old age and death. What''s good about this? It''s better to live here forever!" "That''s different!" Linglong shook her head and explained: "Don''t you understand the attraction of the full rules to us? It''s easier to understand the mystery of the full rules if you go to the upper bound. Once you understand it, your achievements will be extremely high and far away, far from being comparable here. Of course, the upper world will be more stable because of the relationship between the rules and there will be no fear of destruction. More importantly, only by transcending the rules can you further understand the real model of the world Well, for every strong man, attraction is fatal! " "Well, have they found a way to go to the upper boundary?" asked too hurriedly. "I found it and caused a great destruction!" Linglong was still frightened when she thought of something long ago. "What kind of means can lead to the destruction of countless universes?" Wang Dali hurriedly asked. This question has been lingering in the consciousness of all creatures after the great destruction. Because in theory, it can never exist. It is impossible for Wang Dali to shake the whole chaotic ocean and destroy countless people and things in the universe. I can''t think of a way to do it if I want to make another big break. How did that big break do at the beginning? "It''s a super sacrifice!" Linglong shook his head and sighed, "you won''t understand or even understand that the most powerful existence of the five camps has developed a very terrible sacrifice through the longest time, which can trigger the deepest power of the chaotic ocean by sacrificing many cosmic islands, so as to obtain unprecedented, unimaginable power, or even complete destruction!" "Sacrifice the universe island?" Wang Dali and Tai were stunned. Grandma, is that all right? "At that time, the strong people of the five camps sacrificed more than one million cosmic islands, which directly led to the riot of the essence of the chaotic ocean. Therefore, the great destruction began. How many cosmic islands were destroyed in the towering chaotic waves instead of sacrifice!" "Did they succeed? In the end, they can get out and successfully go to the upper boundary?" "No, I''m really busy in vain!" Linglong sighed and continued: "it was a huge disaster that hurt others and yourself. The super sacrifice made all the masters taste the bitter fruit. How many supreme and powerful people fell down, participated in the super sacrifice and survived, I am one of them!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1333 ¡­¡­ Wang Dahe was shocked to hear Linglong talk about the original big bust. It turned out that the huge catastrophe originated from a supreme magic eye that could see outside the chaotic sea area. The ambition of all living beings in the chaotic sea has become the catalyst of the catastrophe, and the so-called super sacrifice has become a super weapon to destroy countless cosmic islands! "Elder Linglong, since you survived, why were you suppressed in this coffin?" Wang Dali said. "I survived, but I was also seriously injured. I can only choose to sleep. Damn it, a group of despicable guys took my red Hydrangea while I was sleeping and refined it into a super magic weapon that can suppress me. It is the red Hydrangea you see now. Now, I am being suppressed by the red Hydrangea and this altar!" Linglong said. This side, too unconsciously, stepped back a few steps and wanted to leave here. "Don''t think about running away. Although my strength is greatly weakened outside the altar, once you leave, I can catch you outside at any time. Therefore, don''t think about running away. You can''t run me!" Linglong turns her head and warns too much. "No, you misunderstood. I don''t want to run away. Well, what can I do to keep the elder busy?" I was too busy to please. "Just break the ancient statues around the altar!" Linglong nodded and continued: "don''t worry, as long as you help me, I promise you to let you leave here safely!" "Thank you!" overjoyed, he quickly took out the little black ball, "emperor sun, why don''t we do it now?" "Yes!" Wang Dali also grasped the heavenly axe, which was the most powerful weapon that Wang Dali mastered. "Go!" too threw a small black ball and hit a statue. The statue collapsed immediately. Too took the small black ball and looked a little pale. Unwilling to be outdone, Wang Dali chopped an axe at the nearest statue. Boom, boom The statues were broken and collapsed one after another. The last statue was broken in the roar. Linglong looked at it and was relieved. Then she went to the coffin and kicked the lid off. Wang Dali saw in an instant that the body lying in the coffin was exquisite, which was composed of the purest essence. Seeing the exquisiteness in the coffin, the whole person trembled with fear, and then unconsciously knelt down on one knee to pay tribute to the existence in the coffin. Wang Dali also felt that a great existence was in front of his eyes. The invisible breath was as old and profound as the chaotic ocean. Wang Dali seemed to see an ocean, an insurmountable monument. The most shocking thing was that there was a third eye on the forehead of the body. That eye is so mysterious, full of supreme majesty and penetration. "That eye..." Wang vigorously trembled and looked at the man behind him. "Yes... It must be that eye..." the whole man trembled. "Lying in the trough!" Wang Dali couldn''t help but burst out rude words. He never thought that the things that led to the great destruction of the times were in Linglong''s hands. "Hehe, you''re very exciting. You guessed it all at once!" Linglong smiled, then turned into a light and integrated into the body of the coffin. In a moment, Linglong woke up. "I''m back!" Linglong was radiant, and the coffin immediately turned into ashes and dissipated. "Thank you very much. As I said, you are free after helping me!" Linglong said. "Thank you!" Tai nodded, then turned into a light and ran away. He was afraid that he would be detained by Linglong if he was a step late. Wang Dali hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to go or not. "Why don''t you go?" Linglong said. "I heard that if you collect the rules of the five camps, you can make up the perfect rules. Is that right?" Wang Dali was curious. "Yes, in this world, although there are many universe islands, the rules of no universe island are perfect, so that too many creatures take advantage of the loopholes of some rules to become extraordinary or even subvert the existence of the universe island. That''s our existence!" Linglong took a look at Wang Dali and continued to popularize science: "God, demon, devil, witch and fairy, the five camps have unique Tao, which together covers most of the rules derived from chaos. Although not 100%, 99% still exist, so..." "If I want to find such a cosmic Island, I don''t know where to find it?" Wang Dali said. "Don''t look for it. I have it here. My red Hydrangea condenses 3000 universe islands. There are all camps. If you want to understand, what can you pay?" Linglong waved, and immediately four universe islands flew out of thin air and fell on Linglong''s hand. "Good universe Island, this is the universe island of the four camps of demons, demons, immortals and witches!" Wang Dali''s eyelids jumped. One of the four cosmic islands was like a demon''s eye, red and gorgeous. One is like a green lotus, full of fresh air. A dark, devouring all the glory. A gray and white, countless golden tadpoles swam on the surface. "Yes, it''s of no great use to find the universe Island you''re looking for. You must have developed the rules of a certain camp''s civilization to the peak. These four universe islands are very suitable for you. If you understand them thoroughly, you can make up most of your missing rules. At the same time, you will be fully proficient in the essence of civilization of other camps!" "What do I need to pay?" Wang Dali said. "For your sake of saving me, I can lend you these four cosmic islands for enlightenment at the price of your four heavenly magic tools!" Linglong said. "How long can I keep it?" "Enough for you to understand!" "Good!" Wang vigorously clenched his teeth, pointed his hand, and the four Zhou Tian magic tools immediately flew out and fell to Linglong''s side. "Interesting magic weapon!" Linglong took the heavenly axe, the Eastern imperial clock, the divine punishment wheel and the Sky Patrol bow in his hand and soon removed the brand from the magic weapon. "Have a good understanding, I''ll take good care of you!" Linglong waved, and the four cosmic islands flew out and landed next to Wang Dali. "Thank you!" Wang energetically put the universe island in his sleeve and hurried to leave. Wang Dali breathed a sigh of relief and looked up and said, "catch me back!" In the void, a fishing hook fell, hooked Wang Dali and fished him back to the dark fisherman''s cabin. "Where are my magic tools? Why can''t you feel them?" Wang Xiaoya looked and saw that all the magic tools on Wang Dali''s body were gone. Is that good? Wang Xiaoya blushed anxiously and had a thick neck. The Sky Patrol bow was her most precious thing. Losing it was more painful than killing her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1334 ¡­¡­ "Calm down, calm down!" Wang Dali said. "I can''t calm down, brother. I''m not as bad as you. Where are our Sunday magic tools? If they''re lost, find them back quickly!" Wang Xiaoya was anxious to cry. "Or come back, I borrowed four universe islands with them!" Wang Dali spread his hands. Four cosmic islands the size of duck eggs flew out and suspended on his palm. With the original two of Wang Dali, there are six cosmic islands in total. The highest civilization covers the so-called five camps. "This is the universe island of the five camps of civilization?" Youmei was surprised. "I''ve made a lot of money!!" Wang Xiaoya rushed up and was very excited. "Just borrow, they are not ours!" Wang Dali was helpless and spread his hands. "What, just borrow? How long can I borrow?" Wang Xiaoya was thrown a basin of cold water. "I don''t know. It''s probably for a while, or thousands of years. Who knows? Just look at the mood of the exquisite elder. But don''t worry, what kind of person she is. She has a natural bearing. It''s impossible to take it back soon. You know, I saved her and paid for four Zhou Tian magic tools. At that time, she was very happy!" "A loser is really a loser. How can you place your hope on a stranger?" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. "No way, I really need these four cosmic islands, even for a few days!" Wang vigorously shrugged and immediately said, "don''t waste time. In order to thoroughly understand the four universe islands, the four of us now enter the universe Island immediately. We can''t delay a minute. Let''s go all out!" "All right!" Tianmei nodded. Wang Xiaoya had no choice but to recognize it. "Then go in. At least hurry up, or if others take it back, we won''t lose our money." Wang Xiaoya burst out with light, divided into four and shot into four cosmic islands. Tianmei and Youmei also divided themselves into four and entered the universe island. Wang vigorously glanced at the hut, threw up the universe island and stood on the dome to form a six dimensional array. Then he turned himself into four lights and shot them into the four universe islands respectively. The dark Angler''s cabin fell into endless darkness. In chaos, the years are blurred. I don''t know how long after that, one of the six self rotating cosmic islands, Xiandao cosmic Island, suddenly burst out far more light than anything else. That is virtual light, purple light, immeasurable light and eternal light! Wang Dali jumped out of Xiandao universe island. Overhead, there was a golden cloud, as big as an mu, but it looked like the whole universe was floating and sinking. There are ten thousand golden flowers in Qingyun, among which three purple dense lotus flowers are particularly dazzling. This lotus flower is the original God of Wang Dali. It radiates brilliance, and all Yingluo hangs down. It condenses Golden Lotus on the ground. "The immortal way is expensive and free!" Wang Dali has a Hunyuan cloud light pagoda on his head. He steps on the Tai Chi diagram and points to Qingyun on his head. Qingyun, as big as a field, converges to the mud pill palace. Then look at Xiandao universe island. The whole universe island is still shining. Suddenly, the universe Island vibrates again. Tianmei, Youmei and Wang Xiaoya jump out of the island, fall into the dark Angler''s cabin and stand in front of Wang Dali. "Finally came out and suffocated me!" Wang Xiaoya Tucao, head of clear water like an acre of cloud light converges, turned to make complaints about the three flickering three flowers on the head. Tianmei also has a cloud on her head, with countless white lotus flowers on it. On the contrary, Youmei''s head is a sea of blood, condensing countless bloody lotus flowers. "Hunyuan fairy way, Zifu is the king!" Tianmei said. "Well, we have understood the Chengxian Avenue. The rules of Xiandao cosmic island are nothing more than that!" Wang Dali suddenly felt and looked up. Xiandao cosmic Island broke away from the Liuhe array, flew into the fishing platform, crossed out from the abyss, reached the chaotic sea area of the mysterious tower, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "It turned out that master Linglong called us back. It seems that she knows that we have understood the rules of the fairy way, so she took back the universe island!" Wang Dali was convinced at this moment. I bet right. This Linglong elder really has an unusual bearing and pattern. He doesn''t stand up for himself. "I don''t know about other cosmological islands. How are we doing?" Wang Xiaoya looked at a cosmological island as red as a demon''s eye on the cabin. This is a demon universe island. Suddenly, the universe Island burst out strange demon light. A quarter of the avatars of Wang Dali, Tianmei, Youmei and Wang Xiaoya jumped out. The image of Wang Dali is a black giant ape. Wang Xiaoya is a white dragon in the starry sky. She has got the way. Tianmei and Youmei are two chaotic long snakes, biting each other head and tail, in the shape of two orderly snakes. The four spirits, turning around, immediately merged with the other one. "The rules of the demon lie in adaptation and change!" Wang Dali smiled: "well, we have understood most of the rules of the demon universe island!" Wang Xiaoya looked up and found that the demon universe island also flew into the fishing platform and was summoned away by Linglong. They found that there was no movement on the witch universe island and the devil universe island. They immediately sat down and waited a little. "I can''t feel what happened in those two cosmic islands!" Wang Xiaoya worried. "Don''t worry, we all go in together. There will definitely be no situation we can''t cope with!" Tianmei said. "Yes, I don''t believe that the four of us can''t cope with just one universe island?" Youmei doesn''t worry at all. Instead, it''s the creatures in the two universe islands. If we dare to provoke her or block her way, there will be no good fruit to eat. As soon as the voice fell, the universe island of the devil shook, and four black magic lights rushed out. Wang Dali and other four people appeared in an incredible image of the devil and fell down. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1335 ¡­¡­ There are four demons flying out of the magic universe island. One is as big as a giant, with black faced tusks. Behind him is the wing of shadow. This is Wang Dali''s separation from the Tao in the magic universe island. As soon as it turns its body, it immediately turns into a black light, like a vast Milky way, rushing into the body. There are also three demons, all enchanting female demons. They are also super life bodies that have obtained the fruit of the magic way. They integrate their bodies into their own noumenon. At the beginning, they were divided into four and stamped their essence into a cosmic island. Among the three cosmic islands, they supported each other, practiced and evolved each other. Now, they have returned smoothly. Their understanding of the rules of the universe island has soared at an amazing speed. The combined power of Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei is very terrible. They differentiate the purest essence and enter the universe Island, which is almost invincible. Therefore, in these three cosmic islands, they quickly cultivate the Tao and jump out. Only the witch universe island has not moved, but Wang Dali is confident that whatever difficulties will be solved. Boom! A terrible light erupted from the witch universe island. Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei jumped out of it, followed by a man behind them. It was an emperor, wearing a crown, wearing a luxurious robe, holding a scepter, standing gracefully in mid air, looking at the angler''s cabin in surprise. The hut was full of dark rules, which directly suppressed his Mana by 70%. In other words, the separated body rushed out continuously and integrated into the noumenon. In a moment, the noumenon of Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei finally became the whole. It contains the noumenon of the five camps, and instantly erupted into a huge and incomparable power, which was enough to shock and suppress the emperor who suddenly crossed out. "What''s the matter with you?" the emperor was shocked. "Didn''t you see it?" Wang Dali smiled and pointed at a cosmic island on his head, right in the middle of the emperor. The power of a cosmic island was added. How terrible it was. The emperor screamed and was directly beaten into a mass of the essence of life. As soon as Wang Dali grasped it, all the essence of life condensed into his hands to form a brand. Wang Xiaoya looked at it and sighed with relief. She was afraid to say, "it''s a mistake. The rules of this witch universe island are very special. Although wizard civilizations were born, those civilizations are in decline. Only by excavating the prehistoric secret land can they be repaired to a detached level. There are no redundant resources. Refining magic tools, and they were almost caught by the legendary emperor of Wumeng!" "It''s really a living legend. It''s not surprising that we just entered his territory and couldn''t fight!" Wang Dali nodded. "But when we arrived at my Angler''s cabin, he let us kill the fish on the case!" "It can refine a magic weapon of Zhou Tian!" said Youmei. "Yes, this guy is really strong!" Wang Dali''s hand lit up a fire, and the essence of the emperor was gradually refined into an axe. "Heavenly axe?" Wang Xiaoya was surprised. "It''s not a heavenly axe. It''s given to Linglong. It''s a witch imperial axe at most!" Wang vigorously waved the witch imperial axe. The axe is no less fierce than the heavenly axe. The axe is full of the power of various rules and witchcraft. Universe Island whew, put into the fishing platform and flew away. "Master Linglong still took back all the universe islands!" Wang Dali was disappointed. "It''s already good. We have the help of these four cosmic islands. The current state is extraordinary. We probably have touched the threshold of dimension fiddling?" As soon as Tianmei caught Wang Dali''s two universe islands, which were large and small for a while, she completely let her rub them. In the past, Tianmei could not touch the cosmic Island, but now, it is more than enough. This is the miracle brought by the improvement of realm. "Dong Dong Dong..." A magnificent voice came from a distance and shook the whole hut. "What''s the matter? This force is so powerful!" Wang Dali was surprised. He looked at the chaotic Ocean from the cabin. He saw the invisible drum riding the chaotic tide and sweeping the whole chaotic ocean. Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei were shocked: "what a powerful force, what kind of existence can make such a drum sound?" "This is the summoning order. If something happens, the whole Pangu Guixu archipelago is restless!" Wang vigorously looked at the archipelago and saw a man fly out of the archipelago and rush to the depths of the chaotic ocean. Wang Dali''s thoughts and feelings wandered out, communicated with a Pangu nationality, and immediately understood the context. "It turned out that it has been a long time for us to practice Dharma here. The situation outside is rising again. Several supreme masters are convening all the existence of the five camps to participate in the grand event!" Tianmei said. "Those who don''t go will be finished!" Wang Xiaoya jumped up. "Indeed, those who don''t go will be abandoned!" Wang Dali sighed and said, "well, let''s respond to the call. I also want to see what grand event is that all the existence of the whole chaotic ocean have to go!" Wang Dali and others went down to the highest spire. When they grabbed it, the spire fell to their hands, only the size of a palm. "All the people, come with me immediately, and those who don''t come will bear the consequences!" cried the heavenly lords of the Pangu people, leading countless Pangu people to flee to the distance. "Let''s go too!" Wang roared vigorously, called Tianma, then jumped up, took Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei, and galloped away to the distance with the only two universe islands. The chaotic ocean is vast. Along the way, I saw the strong ones on the way from time to time. As soon as I communicated, I was shocked. It turned out that this time, the summoning order summoned the chaotic Yuanling of the whole universe. Among them, nature includes Wang Dali and others. "Look, what''s ahead?" Wang Xiaoya pointed to an unimaginable corpse mountain in the chaotic ocean. The corpse mountain is actually piled up by the bodies of countless Devourers. "Why are there so many devourer corpses?" Wang Dali was so surprised that he took a breath. Even now, Wang Dali dare not say that he can kill a devourer, and the corpse mountain in front of him is towering, which is hundreds of millions of light-years higher than the chaotic ocean. Wang Dali''s sharp eyes immediately saw that at the peak of corpse mountain, there were five super supreme masters standing. Under the Supreme Master, thousands of chaotic yuan spirits have arrived at the corpse mountain and stood quietly below. Only the five super supreme masters follow suit. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1336 ¡­¡­ "Here we are, Pangu people, come down here!" Wang Dali soon heard the voice of the great master of the Pangu nationality. Countless Pangu people who came fell on the corpse mountain and stopped near the five super supreme masters. Wang Dali, Wang Xiaoya, Tianmei and Youmei also fell down. "This is the back of a devourer!" Wang Dali looked around and found that the place where he stood was infinitely vast and flat. At the foot, there is a thick shell, as hard and thick as the earth. The volume of the Devourer of the chaotic ocean is very huge. It is hundreds of millions of light-years. The chaotic yuan spirits fall down, just as small as dust. However, the thoughts and feelings of each chaotic yuan spirit are also hundreds of millions of light-years, and can even radiate into a further and broader chaotic ocean. For Wang Dali, he can clearly feel all the wind and grass in the corpse mountain. "A lot of people have followed the call order!" Wang Xiaoya was shocked. She looked up and gathered more and more creatures from all directions. Anyone who can cross the chaotic ocean and come here is not a chaotic yuan spirit. Their realm is at least a rule manipulator. There are more than 100000 Pangu people. They gather together to exchange information with thoughts and feelings. Wang Dali''s thoughts radiated and soon received countless messages. "What a shocking event!" Wang Dali participated in such a huge event for the first time, and all the spirits of the chaotic ocean came. "What are the five super supremacies?" whispered Youmei. "Keep your voice down, that''s definitely the most powerful existence before the big break!" Wang Dali hissed. He saw early that one of the five super supremacies at the top of the corpse mountain was Linglong. According to elder Linglong, she is a demon statue, a fairy king and a god mother! The others should also be similar. They are definitely the existence above the dimensional teaser and the creator of the universe. A strong man of that degree has been able to create a cosmic island at will. Now, Wang Dali is just stepping on the threshold of dimension fiddling. He is far from entering the house. He can''t understand the true meaning of cosmic creation at all! Tianmei, Youmei and Wang Xiaoya are even lower. Dong Dong Dong From the highest place of the corpse mountain, the drum was beating and transmitted in all directions. More and more chaotic creatures were summoned. The five super supremacies sit in a circle like a settled stone man. There are tens of millions of chaotic creatures around. There are more than 100000 Pangu people alone. There are countless other demons, demons, immortals, witches and all kinds of Protoss. Even so, the huge corpse mountain only needs the highest corpse of a devourer to land everyone. "Sit down, don''t disturb others!" the voice of the great Reverend of the Pangu nationality sounded in everyone''s mind. Therefore, many Pangu people sat down and closed their eyes. The waiting is definitely long. This convening order will last for thousands or even thousands of years. Who knows, the chaotic ocean is too vast. This time can only let the chaotic creatures gather. The king stamped his feet vigorously, and the light poured out, condensed into a ball around and covered himself and his companions. Inside the ball, there are sofas, beds and other facilities. Wang Dali sits on a sofa, exudes a sense of thought, and communicates with more and more chaotic creatures. The objects of communication are not limited to the Pangu people. Those demon families, immortals, demons, witches and gods are the objects of Wang Dali''s conversation. Wang Xiaoya also sat down and began a pleasant chat trip. "Maybe we can discuss the experience of practice with these people!" Youmei condensed a purple Datura magic flower with brilliance, sat in it, closed her eyebrows and began to talk and practice. The same is true of Tianmei. She sends out her thoughts and feelings, and countless thoughts and feelings gather on the corpse mountain into a vast ocean of consciousness. All kinds of communication are in simple terms. For practitioners, they benefit a lot every moment, every minute and every second. "No wonder so many creatures will come, and there are still such benefits!" Wang Dali suddenly realized that he was very happy. This time, he caught up with a good car. "Elder Linglong, why did you summon us here?" Wang Dali contacted Sigan to the Linglong Sigan river. Linglong''s feeling river is vast, magnificent, sometimes fierce, sometimes calm, colorful and incomparably rich. Wang Dali felt his vision was wide open and his thought and wisdom had been greatly improved. "It''s you, Emperor sun, you''re here too!" Linglong responded. "Yes!" "Didn''t your elders tell you why they came here?" Linglong was surprised. "No!" Wang shook his head vigorously. "Well, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you. You probably know the big break!" "I know!" "That''s good. This time, all the creatures are called to gather everyone''s strength in order to get rid of this chaotic field!" "How to escape?" Wang Dali was startled and opened his eyes. "Do you want a cosmic sacrifice?" The last big break was due to the sacrifice of the universe, which made the whole chaotic ocean turbulent, countless cosmic islands burst and countless strong people fall. This time, if we still do so, it is estimated that the whole chaotic ocean will no longer have the existence of cosmic islands. At that time, there will only be all kinds of ruins. "Of course not. The sacrifice of the universe has been proved impossible!" Linglong sighed. "What else can I do?" "Of course, that is to gather the strength and will of the vast majority of creatures to form a joint force. At that time, this force will be able to shake the whole chaotic ocean. As long as this force and will unite infinitely, like an arrow, it can pierce the sky and get out. This is a supercomputing that has gone through hundreds of millions of years. Theoretically, it is considered to be the most feasible method, which is far better than that Unreliable cosmic sacrifice! " "I agree with this approach!" "I agree, too. It seems very sure!" "The wisdom of the elder is absolutely correct, and I also support..." ¡­¡­ The thoughts of countless chaotic creatures expressed their approval one after another. Finally, this thought, like the ocean, formed a spiritual tsunami, sweeping everyone''s heart. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1337 ¡­¡­ In the sea of chaos, years are without evidence. I don''t know how much time has passed, and the number of creatures gathered has gradually decreased, and more than 90% of chaotic creatures have gathered on the top of corpse mountain. These creatures are all great beings above rule manipulators who can swim safely across the chaotic ocean. They are among the best giants and peaks in their own universe. For example, Wang Dali controls the two universe islands and is the absolute master of the two universe islands! There are many such existence as Wang Dali. At least on the corpse mountain, Wang Dali''s cultivation is not prominent, but only medium to upper. After all, it is the existence of half a leg stepping on the dimension, and the cultivation is not too ugly. Linglong wakes up from the calm, looks up and looks around. "Yes, those who can come are coming. If they can''t come, they are out of luck!" Linglong stood up, and the four super supreme masters next to him also opened their eyes and stood up. For a moment, the stars were watching, and the brilliance was as gorgeous as the sun and the moon. The five super supremacies announced: "I think everyone knows that this time we are called here for a great event to change my chaotic sea creatures!" The chaotic creatures listened to each other quietly. Wang energetically marveled that this is prestige and the deterrent force brought by absolute realm cultivation. At this moment, all chaotic creatures are aware of their status and follow the lead of the five super supremacies. "Many years ago, a demon eye devourer came into the world, which confirmed that there was a world outside the chaotic ocean world. We concluded that it was a high-dimensional universe. Therefore, the strong men of the five camps at that time sacrificed to many worlds in an attempt to break through the shackles of the chaotic sea and reach the high-dimensional universe. Unfortunately, they failed and were eaten back by the turbulence of the chaotic ocean. How many universes The collapse of the island and the fall of many strong people have created the situation of chaos and ruins everywhere today! " Linglong said that, the following people talked about it one after another. Sigan.com was extremely fierce. Obviously, some people didn''t know the inside story. Linglong sighed. Everyone felt the sadness in an instant, calmed down one after another, stopped communicating, and all looked at Linglong. "To tell the truth, the chaotic ocean where we are has actually declined during the period of the great collapse. Although there are still many cosmic islands, it can not cover up the decline of the whole chaotic ocean. The whole world is already a cage for us!" As soon as these words came out, all the creatures were in an uproar again! Some people have put forward this view before, but it is still unbearable to be recognized by the super supreme who lives in the realm of advanced cultivation and the creator of the universe. That is to say, everyone''s path of upward practice is cut off. Wang Dali sighed that the reality of the chaotic ocean is actually so cruel. For mole ants like dust, let alone a cosmic Island, the chaotic ocean is already infinite and vast, but for chaotic creatures, the chaotic ocean is so desolate, like a backwater! "In order to break this situation and seek hope, our five giants decided to carry out the action of stabbing the sky!" Linglong said. "What is operation stabbing the sky!" "In short, it is to gather the power of all sentient beings, turn them into sharp arrows, pierce the sky, rush out of chaos and reach the other shore!" Linglong said. "Ah... This is death, I don''t agree!" "I''m leaving. Don''t come to me for such a thing. It was a big bust. Isn''t the lesson deep enough?" "Sorry, everybody, I''ll go first..." In the noise, some creatures escape and turn into light and leave. "Alas, it''s too late. You have to do it or not, because once you fail, there will be no living creatures in the whole chaotic ocean. If you want to escape, you have to kill yourself!" Linglong sighed. The creature who had just escaped to fly away suddenly stopped, surprised and angry, staring at Linglong and other five super supremacies. "Only by fighting for that glimmer of hope can we live!" Linglong said. "..." the rest of the creatures have nothing to do, but it''s right to think about it. They''d rather die than be imprisoned in a cage! "Let''s go!" The five super supremacies spoke at the same time, and then the dazzling brilliance gushed out of them, traced down, and penetrated the whole "corpse mountain" from top to bottom. The five radiances have been traced to the seabed of the chaotic ocean, infiltrating the dark essence and chaotic rules of the whole ocean underground. The whole corpse mountain is shaking. Then, the whole chaotic ocean is shaking, which is incredible. "Awesome, they have touched the essence of the whole chaotic ocean. They are going to put all their eggs in one basket and gather extraordinary energy!" Wang Dali was shocked and trembled. Such power is too huge and unimaginable. Boom! A column of light, black and white, rushed up from the bottom of the chaotic ocean to the gray sky. People looked up and saw that the chaotic sky seemed to be pierced through a big hole, like a black hole! "I have a bad feeling that we''re going to be finished!" eumei sighed. If she wants to run now, she can''t run, and there''s nowhere to run, unless she stops the five super supremacies. As everyone knows, no one in the world can stop the five giants, or even shake them. The huge gap in strength explains the absurdity of ants trying to shake the tree. "Calm down, I don''t think we will be finished. On the contrary, we want chickens and dogs to rise to heaven, Xia to rise, and eternal life!" Wang Dali smiled. "Ah ah..." All chaotic creatures found themselves in the huge column of light and began to decompose. Everyone shouted one after another. The decomposition of the body, the decomposition of magic weapons, and even the carrying cosmic islands began to decompose, even their own spirit, their own essence and life brand. The corpse mountain standing at the feet of all people is no exception, one after another! Decomposition is an inevitable process, irreversible, until all things are decomposed and then gathered together, making the light column more dazzling. It seems that the whole chaotic ocean is dark, and the only pillar of light, like a needle, stands between heaven and earth! At this moment, Wang Dali feels that the creatures of the whole chaotic ocean are like Taiyi! This is the peak of gathering people, a group, and a large group! All life wills are unified, and all life brands rise to the brightest moment of life! The will of all creatures shares everything, knows everything, agrees with everything and obtains everything. At this moment, Wang Dali knew the true face of the chaotic ocean. It turned out that it was a dark eye, and the whole chaotic ocean was in it. And oneself, but is the existence of dust, in addition to chaos, there is another dimension! "I see. The truth of the world is no big or small. One sand, one world, one thought of heaven and earth, only the height of heaven and the Fu Yang of cosmic strings, that''s all!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 1338 ¡­¡­ Wang Dali feels that he is everything and everything. It contains the whole chaotic ocean, everything that exists, and all the thoughts and thoughts of all the life brands that once existed. This is the group, gathering the will of the people, sharing everything regardless of you and me. It is the ID and not the ID, which is very wonderful! Wang Dali felt that his thinking filled the whole chaotic ocean, from the crystal wall of the sky to the dark seabed. Everything can''t escape the perception of its own thinking. It turns out that the whole chaotic ocean is so limited and narrow that it can''t accommodate its huge and ubiquitous thinking induction. The world is as big as you think. This is to break the rhythm of chaos! At the same time, Wang Dali feels that his wisdom is unparalleled. The wisdom of the group gathers the thoughts and knowledge of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole chaotic ocean, which is omniscient, omniscient and familiar with all things known in the past. The feeling of this moment is too strong, isn''t it? "I really admire the five super supremacies, such as Linglong. They are too far sighted and people look up to them. They have created a way to gather people and embarked on the highest peak!" Wang vigorously lamented that at this moment, he contains everything, the five supreme masters, or hundreds of millions of chaotic yuan spirits, and vice versa. "That''s amazing!" Wang Dali feels that he is not just himself, but a collection of thousands of creatures, and vice versa. At one thought, the whole chaotic ocean became turbulent. The unprecedented chaotic tide has been violent countless times. How many cosmic eggs and cosmic islands have been smashed at this moment. At the bottom of the chaotic ocean and in the depths of countless seabed, huge chaotic darkness rolled up, gathered from all directions and condensed under the light column of the collection of sentient beings, forming an unprecedented huge thrust. Like the thruster of a rocket, like a bow string, like the repulsion between light and darkness. "Hope, hope, go hope -" "Surpass, surpass, go beyond -" "Pierce, pierce, pierce -" "The world, the world, go to the world -" "Open up, open up, open up -" "The future, the future, open up the future -" ¡­¡­ Loud voices echoed in the light column. This is the common voice and common thinking of hundreds of millions of creatures. Such huge thinking gathered into an immortal melody like a long river and echoed over the whole chaotic ocean. The whole chaotic ocean trembles under this great melody! The world began to boil, and everything seemed a little different. Under this silent melody, the light column becomes more and more bright, more cohesive and more tenacious. It finally turns into an arrow of all living beings, rushes into the sky and stabs at the crystal wall of the sky! Boom! With a huge shock, Wang Dali felt that he hit a thick and solid chaotic crystal wall. The whole chaotic Firmament was shaking, and the shock wave swept everything, making the chaotic ocean turbulent. There was a constant click. Wang Dali saw that the crystal wall of the dark firmament tore open cobweb like cracks. In the crack, infinite light was transmitted and hit Wang Dali''s omnipresent thought. "World, a new world!!!" In an instant, Wang Dali felt only a piece of light. In the light, too much information was revealed. Material rules, energy rules, spiritual rules, time, space and so on. All kinds of information are contained in the bright light. There is no doubt that it is a new world. The arrow of sentient beings pierced the sky, realized the dream of the last generation, and opened the door to a new world! This is the victory of all living beings! This is detachment, this is the other side! Wang Dali heard countless happy voices echoing, heard countless happy songs branded by life, and heard the occasional and inevitable voices that have been broken, exist now and may be born in the future. The new world is hope, and I must surpass it! Boom! Wang Dali heard the falling off of the crystal wall of the sky. The sky was broken and a big hole was broken! Infinite light, from this broken hole, spills down. This light, like the river of heaven pouring down, the earth falling apart, mountains falling down, is unstoppable! Light, even greater and brilliant light, fills everything! Wang Dali felt that he closed his eyes, opened his arms, and rode on the unparalleled spiritual thinking, just like a flamingo reborn in the fire, riding the wind for 900 million light-years, breaking through the crystal wall of the sky and flying into a new world! All kinds of crystal wall rules can''t lock everything! This is a great detachment, a great victory! In the chaotic ocean, how many great chaotic creatures have dreamed of for hundreds of millions of years. At this moment, they finally achieved! Wang Dali felt that he had tears in his eyes. Although now he is a light, an arrow, a collection, and there is no so-called body, in his mental state, Wang Dali still feels that he has tears in his eyes. This is the touch of hundreds of millions of creatures after realizing their long cherished wish, the touch of life, nothing else. "A new world, I will think, I will practice, and I will live forever!" HTC''s Melody echoed again, lasting forever. At this moment, Wang Dali felt the great pressure from the new world. This is the great oppression of all rules, from the new world itself. But so what? Isn''t that the perfect rule? He is the arrow of life, surpassing everything and breaking everything. Even the crystal wall of the chaotic sky is broken by himself. What else in the world can''t he break? No, absolutely not! Boom! Wang Dali felt that he had broken the cornerstone of the new world and gained a foothold. In a moment, the oppression of the new world on himself suddenly disappeared! It''s cool, it''s really cool to step on a horse. It doesn''t waste your determination to surpass everything!! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1339 ¡­¡­ Fashion community, an old villa. The boy lay under the wooden stairs, his eyes closed, his forehead blood flowing, and his breath gradually disappeared. Suddenly, a light came on from the living room and lit up the whole villa. Immediately, the four cornerstones of the world changed slightly and undetectable in an instant, and led to drastic changes in the sky. Boom! The sky suddenly stormed and rained heavily. Thunder ran through the heaven and earth and hit the tallest building, reflecting the heaven and earth like the end. Almost at the same time, the warnings of meteorological stations all over the world were loud. "God, geomagnetic anomaly..." "Seismic wave anomaly -" "The weather suddenly became chaotic..." "The instrument is suddenly inaccurate. What''s going on?" "It''s different. It''s all different. Isn''t the physical constant constant? Why is there a sudden slight change? God, is God kidding us?" ¡­¡­ Research departments, researchers and scientists all over the world shouted in unison and rushed to tell each other that many people in the whole world are doomed to be unable to sleep tonight. Wang Dali suddenly woke up, touched his forehead and stood up. "Who am I?" Wang Dali looked at the surrounding environment a little blankly, and his eyes began to focus, "yes, I''m a group, I''m the emperor of the sun civilization Empire, but now, I''m the unlucky boy who has to fall down even walking the stairs..." Wang Dali went to the mirror and found that his body was too thin and his face was morbid pale. "The boy..." Wang Dali murmured, and his eyes became extremely sharp for a moment. "What an ordinary boy, what an ordinary world, is this high-dimensional Tianyu?" Wang Dali went to the window and looked at the storm, lightning and thunder outside. His heart was very calm. "I said, let there be light!" Wang Dali uttered a decree, and suddenly the lights in the room flashed wildly. "No, why can''t it condense?" Wang vigorously stretched out his fingers. The fingertips only condensed a little light the size of a match, which was far weaker than he expected. "Sure enough, this is the world of the high-dimensional universe. The world is extremely stable and contains the whole law... No, I remember that the four cornerstones that make up the world have been shaken a little by me. That''s why I can gather the power of the mysterious system now!" Wang Dali opened his palm, and a series of electric light gathered from the surrounding electrical appliances and condensed into a ball of light. "Well, the cornerstone of the world has changed a bit because of me. Since then, the mysterious power derived from it will come out of me. I am the mysterious one and I am the source of the mysterious system!" Wang Dali scattered the light ball into countless light particles. Various light particles began to capture dark particles to form the so-called God particles. Unfortunately, they failed. Light particles are still light particles, which is the only mysterious force they can control at present. "Is it true that after all the hard work, he just entered another stronger cage?" Wang Dali was a little confused. He quickly closed his eyes and searched for the remaining memory of the young man. The memory of teenagers is replayed as fast as film. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Dali opened his eyes, his light was exposed, and his empty room was white! "There is no extraordinary power in this world, that is to say, I am the only one in this world?" Wang Dali was surprised and rubbed his temples. It''s really shocking. This high-dimensional world of heaven and earth is a world with extremely stable material. The extraordinary power is eliminated here. However, my arrival broke this rule, because I shook the four cornerstones of the world, making some subtle changes in the cornerstones of the world. This is a deep-seated change, which Wang Dali has been able to perceive. However, it still needs time to prove to what extent this change will develop. "The more a high-level world, the more comprehensive the rules of the world and the more stable the world is. It is inferred that the mystery Department has no market. It seems that this theory is correct!" Wang Dali turned and found a family photo on the bookshelf. A couple, two children. The children are a man and a woman. They are all twelve or thirteen years old. The boy is himself. Looking back at the mirror, this family photo should have been taken two or three years ago. "It was two single parents who formed a new family..." Wang Dali sighed. The boy''s father and stepmother are archaeological researchers. They are away from home all year round, leaving two siblings who are not related by blood. It''s really unreliable. Well, Wang vigorously touched his head and found that his mysterious power failed to heal the wound. He immediately turned around, found the family medicine box, took out the band aid and pasted it on the wound. "Where do you come from?" Wang Dali set his eyes on the corner of the living room. On a grid, there are several rare objects. One of them is a black ball, the size of a fist, like a black pupil. "Is this the yuan star bead?" Wang Dali could feel the crack on the bead and learned from his memory that this incredible object came from deep space and broke into the planet in the form of a meteor. "What a magical thing. In this world, there are treasures with high energy level. It seems that the truth of high-dimensional Tianyu is far more wonderful than you think, and the inside information is much deeper than you think!" Wang Dali picked up the ball and felt it. Sure enough, it was boundless. He could vaguely distinguish the chaotic ocean, as well as countless Guixu and cosmic islands like dust. "Sure enough, the truth of the world is no big or small. One sand, one world, one thought of heaven and earth, only the height of heaven and earth, and the Fu Yang of universe strings, that''s all!" Wang Dali''s eyebrows suddenly beat and emitted a light, which unexpectedly absorbed the profound stars into his mind. Suddenly, Wang Dali felt a long lost sense of familiarity and was very kind and reassured. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1340 ¡­¡­ In Wang Dali''s mind, the yuan star is suspended. According to the world''s research on extraneous objects in the sky, the abyss star is the strongest thing in the world. It is said that even the big bang of the planet can''t destroy it. Some scientists have hypothesized that there is a string universe in the abyss star. The great string theory has been confirmed by the abyss star. Scientists even insist that only string theory can explain many observed cosmic phenomena. "String universe... That''s right. The truth of the world is only dimension and time. This string theory does reveal the essence of the high-dimensional universe!" Wang Dali''s eyes were bright. In his mind, the crack on the surface of Yuanxing was slowly repairing itself. "Yuanxing is a treasure, no doubt!" The king gazed at the deep star vigorously. This thing contained a mass of chaos. In the chaos, there was no big or small, no top or bottom, no inside or outside. The Tao was conceived in it, the Tao hung in it, and the Tao operated in it. A wisp of chaotic Qi, like a string, opened the door of the mysterious female, and there was the universe. He comes from the string universe, understands the rules, and can open the door of the mysterious female at any time. However, human beings who look around the world do not have the ability to understand the string universe, and there is no way to talk about it. Wang Dali feels that he has mastered the secret of the infinite string universe. "What a pity!" Wang Dali glanced at the light ball in the palm of his hand, which was the strongest light he could gather! With the transition of the world, the gap between energy levels is extremely huge. Here, the force contained in an atom is enough to be equal to the sum of all forces in a string universe island! In the string universe, your mana is already world-class. However, in this higher dimensional universe, when all mana values are applied, it can only condense a small light ball. In this way, your mana is too weak. This should be called photosphere. If in the string universe, you can condense countless super suns. In terms of destructive power, you can even destroy a cosmic island. Mom, I have risen to a more "dangerous" cage, but this is the only way for the crown of truth on the pyramid. Put out the light ball in your hand and the light in the room will come on again. Outside the window, dusk fell, lightning and thunder, heavy rain, bean big raindrops beat hard against the window, suddenly, the whole city extinguished all the lights in the night. The cornerstone of the world has been broken and subtle changes have taken place, which is a major event shaking the world, and its influence has begun to appear. Boom Wang Dali felt that the earth under his feet was shaking slightly. It was an earthquake. As far away as the mainland, the sea also turns up different huge waves, impacting the mainland coast. All kinds of natural disasters are gradually increasing all over the world. "Drenched, what''s wrong with the weather? It''s rainstorm when it''s said. I remember the weather forecast didn''t say it''s raining today!" a pleasant voice came from outside the door, and then the sound of opening the door. Two young girls came in. The first one is Bai Ke, the daughter brought by the young stepmother. She is the young girl''s cheap sister and has no blood relationship. Unfortunately, everyone goes to Nanyun private high school. Teenagers are unknown, and teenagers'' cheap sisters are school flowers and goddesses. And her friends are all goddess level. When the two girls saw Wang Dali motionless in front of the window, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and their voice suddenly stopped. Wang Dali turned his head. He was busy thinking and feeling to find out the material composition at the micro level, including the order and changes of various elements. Although the four cornerstones of the world, material, energy, spirit and rules, have been shaken by themselves and a little subtle changes have taken place, Wang Dali still has a long way to go if he wants to take advantage of this change. What worries Wang most is that his body is weak to a morbid degree, which is not a good start, although he can be sure that his soul and mind are immortal and can wander away at any time. However, Wang Dali feels a little troublesome and does not intend to give up his current cottage. A teenager of this age can just give himself a little more time to understand the world. "Go!" Bai Ke doesn''t want to see Wang Dali. He takes his best friend and walks up the stairs. In Bai Ke''s eyes, Wang Dali is a waste wood. He is ill and hospitalized for three days and two days. His academic achievements still lag the whole school. "Ah... Why is there blood here?" she glanced at the stairs. Bai Ke''s face turned white. Seeing the blood, she instinctively suffocated. This is dizziness. "Hey, Keke, don''t faint, turn around and don''t look!" he shouted calmly: "Wang Rui, are you hurt?" "I''m fine. I fell downstairs just now. It''s not in the way!" Wang Dali turned his head and looked at the two girls indifferently. At ease, she was stunned for a moment. She saw that countless stars seemed to be reflected in Wang Dali''s eyes, which made people feel creepy. "Well, watch out for yourself!" he took Bai Ke safely and ran upstairs. Wang Dali shook his head. Fan fainted. They were all weak chickens. On the second floor, close the door and feel at ease that your heart is pounding, not heartbeat, but inexplicable fear, "Keke, do you think your brother is wrong!" "What''s wrong? He''s a freak. Leave him alone!" Bai Ke turned pale and drank a glass of water, which made her feel better. Wang Dali went to the front of the stairs, where his mind moved. Blood droplets on the ground rose up, and then decomposed and dissipated. The floor was soon as clean as new. "That''s all I have!" Wang Dali sighed. For today''s plan, the primary task is to cultivate and gather enough mysterious power. Otherwise, once there is danger, self-protection can''t be guaranteed! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1342 ¡­¡­ "Coming!" Bai Ke opened the door and saw the lilac outside the door. He was confused. "Teacher lilac, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" "You are Bai Ke, this is your home?" Lilac was surprised. "Yes, so you''re not looking for me?" "No, I''m looking for Wang Rui. Does he... Live here?" Lilac said uncertainly. "Ah, yes, please come in!" although Bai Ke doubted the fox, he invited the teacher into the room at the first time. "Thank you, Bai Ke. Who are you, Wang Rui?" "Relatives!" Bai Ke thought. "I see. Is Wang Rui there?" "He should be upstairs!" Bai Ke turned and saw Wang Dali coming down the stairs. "Ah, Hello, classmate Wang Rui, I''m here according to my appointment!" clove quickly bowed. "OK, come up!" Wang Dali said hello and turned upstairs. Lilac smiled awkwardly at Bai Ke and said, "Bai Ke, you are busy. Don''t pay attention to me. Wang Rui and I have something to talk about!" Lilac followed up the stairs in Bai Ke''s eyes of examination and doubt. After hesitation, clove summoned up her courage and pushed Wang Dali''s room open. For the sake of truth, she decided to go out. No matter what happened for a while, she would not shrink back, as long as she could expose herself to the true meaning of mystics! "Close the door!" Wang Dali''s voice came. Clove hurriedly and carefully closed the door, and then came to Wang Dali. Wang Dali sat by the bed, pointed to one side of the chair and said casually, "sit down!" "Thank you!" Clove is a little nervous. As a rookie just out of the campus, she is still a little afraid even in the face of a high school student, especially an abnormal human like Wang Dali. "Teacher Ding, I think you were looking at the brief history of string before. Do you study the string universe?" said Wang Dali. "Ah, I study physics. My tutor has studied the theory and knowledge in this field. I have also learned some, but the string theory is too advanced and I haven''t studied it in depth!" "Just learn some. To what extent is the most advanced string cosmology?" Wang Dali said. "The most cutting-edge, of course, is to observe the state of the string universe!" "Oh? Did you observe it?" "Of course, the existence of string universe can be observed from the abyss star. This is the greatest discovery that has shocked the world in this century!" "What''s more, have you observed the specific situation of the string universe? For example, the mode of existence, the mode of operation, the specific situation and so on!" "Of course, this is not observed. Are you kidding? The string universe is hidden in extremely subtle strings. At present, the highest microscopic mirror can''t observe too specific things in the string universe!" "I see!" Wang Dali thought and said, "has anyone ever thought about observing the string universe with thinking induction?" "Thought induction?" "Yes, thought induction should be able to observe the smallest matter, even the string universe is no exception!" "That''s impossible. What is thought induction? No one has studied it. It should not belong to science, but mystics. You know, we humans have no way to understand this kind of thing, it''s too ethereal!" "It''s not ethereal, haven''t you seen it? I can only say that the power of spirit can understand the essence of the world!" Wang Dali raised his hand, and the yuan star immediately flew out, rotating slowly in the palm of Wang Dali''s hand, slightly emitting a bright treasure light. "This is an abyss star bead? This is an extraterrestrial meteorite with great research value. Where did you get it?" clove was surprised. "The owner of this family is an archaeologist. Isn''t it strange that he got an extraterrestrial meteorite?" "I see. It''s amazing!" Lilac looked at the deep star floating. The power of the mysterious system made her excited. "What power is this? Isn''t it magic?" "This is the power of spiritual thinking, or spiritual actuation, or magic. Whatever you call it, it belongs to a concept - mysterious power, but all phenomena that can not be explained by existing science belong to the category of mysterious power!" "Well, God, I know for the first time that there is such power in the world. I dare to assert that this is a subject that has not been studied in modern science. It is a blank field. God, if I can study in this field, it will stir the world!" "You may be more interested in studying the string universe!" Wang Dali patted clove on the shoulder. Clove was shocked, and her eyes became sharp. A mysterious spiritual thinking actually came out and poured into the Yuanxing beads in front of her. In the deep star beads, it was dark and seemed to be empty. Then, clove saw countless fluctuating strings, with larger and brighter amplitudes. My spiritual thinking is doing rapid movement, successfully passing through countless strings, and I suddenly see the light in front of me. "It''s impossible. Is this a string universe?!" Clove was shocked. She saw a gray chaotic ocean, countless galaxy clusters and the ruins of galaxies... All these are so gorgeous and dizzying. For the person who dreams of observing the string universe, everything in front of her is so strange, but it seems to follow the basic rules of the world. It''s so exciting. It''s definitely a miracle! How do you observe the string universe? Is it really observed with spiritual thinking? Lilac thought. "Yes, you are using your mind to observe the string universe. What you see now is a chaotic field and Galaxy clouds in the abyss star!" Wang Dali''s voice was vast and echoed around, like thunder, which startled clove. Clove looked back and suddenly found that a mass of light rose and condensed into a human shape, just like Wang Dali. "What did you do to me?" Lilac was shocked. "Didn''t I say that? I separated your thoughts and feelings from your brain and joined me in the string universe. Now you see the true face of the string universe. What do you think?" "Feeling is only four words - incredible!" "If you observe carefully, can you make a comparison between the string universe and the main world? Can you research results and become the authority of string universe research?" "Of course, seeing the scene in front of me, as long as I study and deduce again, I can publish an academic paper with epoch-making significance, and I will certainly become the first authority of string theory!" "Well, look carefully, I want to reopen the string universe, which is the creation of the universe, but when I read it!" Wang Dali became brighter and brighter until the light lit up the whole chaotic ocean. Where the light shines, there are ruins everywhere. Since all beings in the chaotic ocean gathered together, the whole chaotic ocean has become extremely depressed. All the life marks from ancient to modern times have become a part of the group, existing in the essence of Wang Dali, regardless of each other. ¡­¡­ The infallible chapter of "global live extraordinary exploration" will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!